《Unstoppable Martial Arts: Starting from Attribute Points Allocation》 Chapter 1 - 1, Energy Points

Chapter 1:, Energy Points

Morigin era, year 832. Rumble! Rumble! Patter! Patter! Lightning shed and thunder roared, rainwater dripped continuously from the eaves. The water droplets smashed onto the stone floor, shattering and sshing like pearls falling onto a jade te, resounding with crisp and pleasant sounds. Inside the room under the eaves, a young boy, not yet ten years old,y on a simple wooden bed, his face pale and wrapped in a washed-out white quilt. In a corner of the room, by the stove, a frail young girl stood up. As lightning sparked, the faint light from the broken window spilled onto her. She stood not more than five feet tall, with fair skin and a naive, slightly delicate, facial appearance and wore a set of gray linen clothes. Not bothering to wipe the sweat from her forehead, she carefully poured the medicinal soup from the stove into a prepared y bowl before hurriedly approaching the bedside. "Xiaoyun, the medicine is ready. Once you drink it, you''ll get better quickly." The girl gently blew on the spoonful of soup and, trembling, brought it to the boy''s lips as she whispered softly. At that moment, a streak of light pierced the sky, shining brilliantly and dazzlingly, and for an instant, outshining the flickering lightning and illuminating the gloomy, dark sky like daylight. "Drink the medicine, Ayun, drink the medicine!" Anxiously trying to get her brother to swallow the medicine, the girl didn''t notice a wisp of divine light flying into the room and merging into the boy''s brow. "Gulp..." "Gulp..." The boy''s throat moved slightly as he swallowed the medicine, followed by the sound of the girl''s surprise and excitement: "Little brother..." Lu Yun only felt a sharp, tingling, numb sensation throughout his body as if every bone and muscle had separated. Apanied by this indescribable pain, he gradually sensed a torrent of chaotic information merging into his consciousness. ... Spirit Creek Vige. Cloud Dream Mountain. Lu Yun woke up slowly in a worn-out room. In that instant, a series of sporadic memories flooded his mind, both strange and familiar. For a long time, as the memories digested, Lu Yun''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Excitement, joy, worry, fear... "Transmigration has always been a legend. I never thought it would happen to me today." Since he hade, Lu Yun quickly epted the reality that his soul had crossed over. By coincidence, the person his soul had transmigrated into was also called Lu Yun. ording to the memories in his mind, this was a world of martial arts, where sects contended, aristocratic families vied for power, regional governors battled, and bandits roamed unchecked. Furthermore, demon beasts asionallyunched beast tides, wreaking havoc on the mortal world. The original owner of this body was an ordinary farmer''s boy with a weak constitution. After a severe illness, his consciousness faded and was reced by Lu Yun! "It truly is a wondrous world..." As Lu Yun slowly sat up and prepared to get out of bed, the door suddenly creaked open, and a frail figure appeared in his vision. "Xiaoyun..." Overwhelmed with emotion, the girl immediately rushed over and tightly embraced Lu Yun, her eyes moist. "Xiaoyun, you finally woke up. If you didn''t, your sister wouldn''t know what to do." "Sister..." Lu Yun whispered softly, feeling the girl''s excited tremble and the heartfelt, most genuine emotions deep within her. He knew that from now on, he would have to bear all the consequences of this body. "Sister, be careful, I can barely breathe." Lu Yun soon realized something was off; Xiaoyun''s sister, Lu Yu, became increasingly overexcited to the point where she ended up squeezing the breath out of him. This body was already weak and exhausted from just recovering from a serious illness, making it difficult for Lu Yun to concentrate on his thoughts. "Ah, it''s all my fault. I got too excited. Are you alright, Ayun?" After letting go of Lu Yun and seeing his pale face and slightly gasping breaths, Lu Yu asked him, worried. "It''s okay, just needs some rest. Don''t worry about me, sister." Lu Yun reassured her. "It''s our fault, both mine and your eldest brother''s. We didn''t take good care of you." Lu Yu stood up, opened the window, and sunlight poured in, illuminating the entire room instantly. Bathing in the gentle sun, Lu Yun''s body also became warm and cozy. "My body has always been like this. Over the years, it''s only thanks to my elder brother and your hard work and care that I''ve made it this far. I''m already quite content with how things are now," Lu Yun said with a smile,forting Lu Yu. A small-scale beast tide urred ten years ago, affecting Cloud Water County and surrounding counties, and causing significant damage to Spirit Creek Vige. Lu Yun''s father, a member of the vige''s beast hunting team, died tragically under the hooves of the demon beasts. Lu Yun''s mother, pregnant for ten months at the time, was affected by the chaos, harmed her foundation and gave birth to Lu Yun prematurely, ultimately passing away. Due to prenatal distress, Lu Yun was born with insufficient constitution and weak, sickly health. At that time, his sister Lu Yu was only four or five years old, And his brother Lu He, not yet eight years old, had to be the breadwinner of the family. Although both his brother and sister loved Lu Yun tremendously, always saving the best for him, they could do nothing about his congenital deficiencies. It could be said that Lu Yun was lucky to live to be ten years old. "Sister, where''s my older brother? Why haven''t I seen him?" Lu Yun''s face changed slightly. "He went to take the Hunting Team trials. As long as he passes the trial, he''ll be a member of the Hunting Team, and our family''s living conditions will improve." As she said this, Lu Yu''s face visibly rxed, and she looked forward to a brighter future. Her brother waking up and her elder brother joining the Hunting Team seemed like everything was starting to take a positive turn. "The Hunting Team?" Lu Yun''s face showed a hint of expectation. The Hunting Team was the protective force of Spirit Creek Vige, and every member a powerful martial artist. They possessed great strength and enjoyed the best treatment. Unfortunately, all this had nothing to do with Lu Yun. His innate deficiencies and weak constitution made it exceedingly difficult for him to be a martial artist¡ªten times more so than ordinary people. "Even after crossing into such a world of martial arts, am I, Lu Yun, still destined to be an ordinary and mediocre person?" A feeling of destion rose in Lu Yun''s heart. "Xiaoyun, this is a soup made from blood ginseng. It will help your body recover." Lu Yu poured the medicinal stew made from blood ginseng on the stove into a bowl and handed it over. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yun eventually took the bowl with both hands. He had frequently drunk this blood ginseng soup in the past, but its effects were limited¡ªit barely maintained his life, not fundamentally treating his ailments. To lessen the burden on his family, he had refused to take the soup for the past year. Now, this new Lu Yun had a different soul and naturally wouldn''t refuse it. Given a second chance at life, he didn''t want to give up on any shred of hope. As the blood ginseng soup entered his stomach, a sh of light appeared before Lu Yun''s eyes, and a screen of light emerged in his field of vision. [Energy Points: +1.1] Chapter 2 - 2: I Want to Learn Martial Arts

Chapter 2: I Want to Learn Martial Arts

"What on earth... how did this happen?!" The line of text just now shed by, but Lu Yun saw it clearly. "Could this be my cheat? It can transform Blood Ginseng soup into energy points, helping me improve my Cultivation Technique or martial arts?" What just happenedpletely exceeded his knowledge, leaving him no choice but to attribute everything to the cheats bestowed upon transmigrators. Regaining his senses, he subconsciously looked at the bowl in his hand, only to see that it was nearly empty, so he quickly licked it clean with his tongue. Unfortunately for him, nothing simr to what had happened before ured again. "Is it because there''s not enough?" Lu Yun secretly regretted. "Xiaoyu, great news, I passed the test and officially became a member of the monster hunting team!" At the moment when Lu Yun was still studying the sudden appearance of text, an excited voice entered his ear. "Huh?" Hearing this voice, both Lu Yun and Lu Yu were startled, before immediately looking towards the door. At this moment, a burly man was walking in from the outside. The man was wearing a ck coat, arge saber was hanging from his waist, and he had a sun hat on his head, covering half of his face, leaving a pair of sharp and mature eyes exposed. He carried a bag in his right hand. He hung the bag on the wall before stepping through the entrance, untying the hat and taking it off, revealing a sunny and handsome face. This was Lu He, Lu Yun''s eldest brother! As Lu He entered the room, he saw Lu Yun awake. First, he was stunned and then overjoyed, eximing, "Little... Xiaoyun is awake, when did this happen?" "He just woke up not long ago. You''re back just in time, eldest brother," Lu Yu replied from the side. "Thank goodness he''s awake, thank goodness!" Lu He''s eyes were moist; "Today''s a double celebration! I''ve got a piece of beast meat to help Xiaoyun recover." "There''s beast meat?" Lu Yu''s face showed surprise. "Yes, it''s a reward for passing the assessment and joining the hunting team today. The bag outside contains about ten pounds." "Great, I''ll cook it right away!" After Lu Yu left the house, only Lu Yun and Lu He remained in the room. "Eldest brother, I want to learn martial arts!" Lu Yun took the initiative to break the silence. "Ha ha, you want to learn martial arts? That''s great!" Lu Heughed and said, "Once you''ve recovered, you''ll join your peers in the vige to practice your skills." "No, I want to start learning martial arts right now. I have a feeling that I can only heal myself by bing a martial artist," Lu Yun dered firmly. Upon hearing this, Lu He''s smile froze. He was about to refuse, but upon seeing the eyes of his younger brother filled with hope, determination, and pleading, he couldn''t say no. He loved his family, loved his sister, and loved his unfortunate younger brother even more¡ªhe couldn''t refuse. "Do you know how difficult it is for someone in your condition to be a martial artist?" Lu He looked at Lu Yun, his face full of seriousness. "That''s all right, eldest brother. Just teach me," said Lu Yun, brimming with confidence after discovering that he might possess cheats. After hesitating for a while, Lu He finally agreed. "All right, it''s been hard on you these past years. Even if you can''t be a martial artist in a short time, I''ll gradually help you replenish your energy and blood to make up for your innate deficiencies and improve your health. However, Xiaoyun, there''s something I need to make clear to you." "Please go ahead, eldest brother," Lu Yun said seriously. Lu He touched his beardless chin and said in a deep voice. "I don''t know what inspired you to learn martial arts; I guess it''s because of your recent illness. However, learning martial arts isn''t something that can be achieved overnight¡ªit''s a continuous process. In your case, this process will be even longer and more persistent. I hope you won''t give up until you be an official martial artist at the very least." "Hmm... I understand!" Lu Yun nodded solemnly. "As long as you understand." Lu He thought for a bit and pulled out a small booklet from his chest, wrapped in a thickyer of gray cloth. He carefully opened it up to reveal the insideyer. Severalrge characters were written on the cover. Breaking Wind Saber Technique! Although Lu Yun had been physically weak since childhood, he had still attended the vige school, so he had no trouble reading and understanding the text. "Although this is just a basic saber technique, it can still be considered a third-rate secret skill, and it not only has detailed descriptions but also illustrations of the correct positions." "You should practice by following the instructions, and if you don''t understand or have any doubts, don''t hesitate to ask me." Lu He carefully handed the booklet to Lu Yun. "Thank you, Eldest brother!" As soon as he received the booklet, he couldn''t wait to open it and start flipping through it. Breaking Wind Saber Technique had only three moves. All three moves were offensive. There was no defense, no evasion, just attack! Attack is the best defense, that was the core of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique. The first move: Sweeping Thousands of Armies. The second move: Breaking Thousands of Mountains. The third move: Sweeping the Universe. Although there were only three moves, each move contained various basic saber forms, such as chopping, shing, lifting, chopping, piercing, intercepting, pushing, stabbing, sliding, stirring, copsing, tapping, and pulling. The three moves of Breaking Wind Saber Technique, with different sequences and different trajectories of the saber, would disy different powers. After quickly looking through it, Lu Yun had a rough idea. However, this does not mean that the Breaking Wind Saber Technique is simple and it is immediately mastered. To execute each move, a certain level of proficiency, sufficient strength, and speed are required. Proficiency can be gradually improved by practicing ording to the positions in the booklet. As for strength and speed, they depend on physical fitness. Therefore, the Breaking Wind Saber Technique also has aplementary Refinement Cultivation Method. The so-called Refinement Cultivation Method aims to refine the body, improve physical fitness, and thus provide enough strength and speed to perform the saber technique. This Refinement Cultivation Method has no official name and is quitemon. It has three levels, corresponding to the three moves of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique. ording to the booklet, only when the saber technique and refinement method are practiced together, can the Breaking Wind Saber Technique achieve small achievement. To reach great aplishment, a certain level of proficiency is required. Once perfected, one can be a Martial Artist! Lu Yun suppressed his excitement and read every word on the booklet repeatedly, trying to memorize all the moves of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique as quickly as possible. About an hourter, he had finally memorized all of it and continued to analyze the difficulty of cultivation. Then, he focused his mind, and suddenly, a transparent and illusory panel appeared before his eyes. Transparent borders, illusory screens, with two lines of ck characters floating on it. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Pre-Entry (0%)] [Energy Points: 1.1] With a thought from Lu Yun, the transparent illusory panel disappeared and, with another thought, reappeared. "I knew I was right!" Lu Yun was overjoyed, finally seeing hope after dispelling the clouds and mist. Immediately, he no longer hesitated, focusing his attention on the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, and imagining lightly tapping it. "Thunk." In his mind, a new set of memories appeared, where he practiced the Breaking Wind Saber Technique day in and day out, continuously improving. At the same time, a warm current gushed from the center of his chest, flowing continuously throughout his body. Lu Yun felt incrediblyfortable as if bathing in a hot spring, feeling refreshed and at ease. Simultaneously, he could feel his originally weak body undergo subtle changes in an instant. He immediately summoned the panel with a thought. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Entry Level (10%)] [Energy Points: 0.1] Chapter 3 - 3, Blood Ginseng

Chapter 3:, Blood Ginseng

After raising the Breaking Wind Saber Technique to the entry level, Lu Yun felt a significant improvement in his physical fitness and no longer felt as weak and powerless as before. So, taking advantage of the time while dinner was not yet ready, he practiced the saber technique in the small courtyard. He still followed the positions depicted in the secret manual in his mind while wielding therge saber. This saber was somewhat worn out, and a notch could still be faintly seen on its de. It had been discarded by Lu He. One swing closely followed by another. His body had somewhat improved after adding points, but it still seemed somewhat insufficient, with clearly inadequate speed and strength. Moreover, he had barely entry-level knowledge of the saber techniques, so he struggled to execute the first move of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique ordingly. There was still a long way to go before he could use it forbat and defeating enemies. Nevertheless, Lu Yun was excited for quite some time. An hourter, his physical strength fell short, and he sheepishly stopped practicing the saber technique. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Entry Level (11%)] "Huh... the Breaking Wind Saber Technique increased by 1%. This is somewhat unexpected." Lu Yun squinted his eyes, looking at the interface in front of him, slightly lost in thought. At this moment, his stomach let out a rumbling sound, and a strong sense of hunger came over him. Lu Yun was taken aback, "I didn''t feel hungry at all after raising the technique so much earlier. Why am I so hungry now? Is it because practicing and improving my martial arts consumes my energy?" Just then, Lu Yu called him for dinner from inside the house, and Lu Yun hurriedly rushed in, wolfing down the food in his bowl. Then, under the astonished gazes of Lu He and Lu Yu, he cleared all the dishes on the table, including the tworge bowls of meat, before finally filling up his stomach. After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, Lu Yun couldn''t help but squint his eyes, his belly full and his satisfaction evident. Lu Yu, feeling helpless, could only put down her chopsticks and cook another meal. It didn''t really matter to her; she could settle for anything. But Lu He was a martial artist who needed to practice, and the amount of energy he consumed required more food. "Eldest brother, what''s going on with Xiaoyun today? Is there any problem?" After Lu Yun left, Lu Yu asked, slightly worried. Lu Yun''s greedy eating had shocked her, and after she snapped out of her surprise, she felt more concern. "He practiced his saber technique for a whole afternoon, and it consumed a lot of energy. It should be fine." Lu He casually replied. In fact, he too was somewhat uncertain. ... In the quiet night, the stars shone brilliantly in the sky. Lying on his bed, Lu Yun gazed at the illusory panel in front of him, deep in thought. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Entry Level (11%)] [Energy Points: 0.3] Although the meat of the demon beasts could increase energy points, the energy it contained was rtively small, only adding 0.2 energy points to his total. Other foods might also contain energy, but perhaps only in minuscule amounts. It might not even umte half an energy point over a year and a half. On the other hand, the Blood Ginseng soup contributed more than one energy point, indicating that the Blood Ginseng contained the most energy. However, given his family''s financial situation, they could only afford one Blood Ginseng a month. This had significantly hindered Lu He''s martial arts progression, otherwise, he would have already joined a hunting team. "It seems the best way to obtain energy points is to eat the demon beasts'' meat. As a member of the hunting team, my eldest brother has a share of meat every day." Lu Yun nodded secretly before falling into a deep sleep. In the following days, Lu Yun practiced his saber techniques in the morning and mental cultivation in the afternoon. Although he didn''t add any points, he could clearly feel his progress in the saber technique. His body was slowly recovering, with muscles growing on his arms, legs, and back, gradually supporting his originally weak body. With the improvement of his physical fitness, his appetite also increased. He ate more during every single meal than both Lu He and Lu Yubined. Seven dayster, Lu Yun gradually became stronger, on par with his peers inparison. He had already memorized the Breaking Wind Saber Technique manual thoroughly, so hepletely returned it to Lu He. Lu He didn''t show any reaction, and after casually asking about Lu Yun''s cultivation progress, he hurriedly left. The members of the hunting team had heavy tasks, as they had to hunt and patrol the vige to ensure the safety of the vigers. Since his family didn''t have any farnd to work on, after finishing their meal, Lu Yu picked up Lu He and Lu Yun''s clothes and went out together with a few neighboring girls. A small river flowed past the east side of the vige. Since the establishment of Spirit Creek Vige, the river had never dried up, and the vige''s name mostly came from it. Today, the sunshine was perfect, and more than a dozen young girls and women washed clothes by the river, asionally making yful noises. ... Inside Cloud Dream Mountain, a slender young man with delicate facial features cautiously moved forward. It was Lu Yun. During this time, after daily hard training, he had improved his Breaking Wind Saber Technique to 20%, and his energy points had umted to 2.3. However, he always felt that his progress was too slow, and at this rate, it would take years to cultivate the Breaking Wind Saber Technique to perfection. To significantly reduce the time, he could only take risks and enter the mountains to search for spirit herbs. In fact, this was his first time entering Cloud Dream Mountain; the continuous mountains and endless forests significantly exceeded his expectations. However, he hade here, and there was no ce for retreat, nor did he n to retreat, as he was no longer the weak child he used to be. Besides, he had something to rely on. He tightened the grip on his broken saber, giving him a slight sense of security. "Although my strength has improved, I still need to be careful. There''s a rumor of powerful demon beasts deep in the mountains. I can''t enter too deep, and I should just wander around the periphery. My main goal for this trip is to find some low-level spirit herbs." After re-establishing his goal, Lu Yun''s steps became more rxed. "What''s that?" After walking in the forest for half an hour, Lu Yun''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a red ginseng. In a pile of tender green grass, the blood-red ginseng stood out conspicuously, especially with the swaying of the grass in the breeze, highlighting it even more from the rest. "It''s Blood Ginseng. Judging by its size, it''s much older than any I''ve consumed before. I''m lucky it hasn''t been ruined by other wild animals." At this moment, Lu Yun suppressed his excitement and didn''t immediately pick it. He remembered that this was the periphery of Cloud Dream Mountain. Although there were no powerful demon beasts, ferocious beasts were still many, as well as venomous insects and poisonous nts. One had to be slightly careful or risk dying on the spot. Lu Yun was very cautious and cherished his life, so he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the Blood Ginseng. "Bang!" The breeze blew, and the leaves swayed, but there was no movement. "Pick it up quickly and then leave immediately!" Lu Yun quickly made a decision and ran over. He gently moved aside the weeds and carefully uprooted the entire Blood Ginseng, roots and all. "This Blood Ginseng is two or three timesrger than the ones I''ve had before. Consuming it would give me at least two or three energy points. Even if I don''t achieve anything else on this journey, it''s worth it." Lu Yun calcted silently in his heart. He put away the Blood Ginseng and was about to turn and leave. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from behind. "Not good..." Lu Yun trembled all over, instantly drew the broken saber from his waist, and violently turned around to look. Not far away, a pitch-ck wolf was constantly approaching, its eyes full of cruel and cunning as it silently stared at him. Chapter 4 - 4: Small Achievement in Breaking Wind Saber Technique

Chapter 4: Small Achievement in Breaking Wind Saber Technique

Without any hesitation, Lu Yun quickly turned around and ran. If it was an ordinary wild animal, he was confident he could fight it, but this ck wolf gave him a strong sense of oppression, and he had no confidence in winning. Moreover, wolves are pack animals. If he were held back by it, allowing the rest of the pack to catch up, the only thing awaiting him would be death. "Indeed, venturing into the mountains recklessly was a bit risky after all." Lu Yun was running, ncing back in hope that the wolf hadn''t followed him. But to his disappointment, the ck wolf had marked Lu Yun as its prey and had no intention of giving up. It was in hot pursuit. Luckily, the number of wolves didn''t increase from the start. There was only one wolf, probably because it saw the young Lu Yun and didn''t take him seriously. The ck wolf, which frequently hunted in the mountains and had strong limbs, ran effortlessly through the forest. With each leap it covered tens of feet, quickly closing the distance between itself and Lu Yun. "At this rate, it won''t be long before it catches up. I need to find a solution." Hearing the footsteps and heavy panting drawing nearer, Lu Yun''s face grew more solemn. At the same time, his mind was working quickly, trying to find a solution to the crisis. "If my Saber Technique were to reach a small achievement, perhaps I would stand a chance to fight..." Lu Yun was deep in thought. As the wolf drew increasingly closer, the crisis became more imminent, and Lu Yun finally stopped hesitating. "Add some points to the Breaking Wind Saber Technique!" Lu Yun murmured quietly to himself. As soon as his words fell, a ghost-like panel immediately appeared in his field of vision. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Entry Level (50%)] [Energy Points: 1.3] The progress of Breaking Wind Saber Technique''s cultivation suddenly increased to 50%. This represented an increase of 30% in progress with one point, the speed was not slow, but it was still far from reaching small achievement. "Keep adding points!" As soon as he finished speaking, the two lines on the panel shimmered then restored to their original state. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Entry Level (80%)] [Energy Points: 0.3] "It''s not enough, still some distance from reaching a small achievement." Lu Yun bit his lip, then put the Blood Ginseng he just obtained into his mouth and gulped it down. Very soon, he saw the energy points skyrocketing. Energy Points +0.5, Energy Points +0.3... Energy Points +0.2, Energy Points +0.1 About half a momentter, the Blood Ginseng waspletely consumed. At this point, the Energy Points broke through an unprecedented barrier, reaching 5.1. The moment he felt a chill creeping up behind him, his hair stood on end in shock. He immediately made a roll to the left and hid in the tall grass. The ck wolf missed its attack and showed no frustration. It stood back up and closely chased after Lu Yun, showing extreme patience. In its eyes, Lu Yun had be amb ready for ughter, unable to escape its ws. The moment Lu Yun''s energy was wasted and hisbat strength decreased, was the moment it wouldunch another vicious attack. Time passed second by second. "Add points..." Just then, Lu Yun felt a tingling sensation wash over his body, like ants crawling all over him, which was both ticklish and unbearable. Following that, he felt a warm current surging from his heart, it shed with the previous tingling sensation, quickly gained the upper hand and a feeling offort surged throughout his body. Lu Yun also found that his fatigue from running for a long time had instantly eased, and his speed had also taken a step up. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Small Achievement (2%)] [Energy Points: 4.1] His eyesnded on the transparent virtual panel that appeared again. Seeing the Breaking Wind Saber Technique that had finally reached the small achievement stage, he allowed a hint of a smile toe across his face. "The brave man wins when met on a narrow path, it''s my turn to make a move!" Lu Yun abruptly stopped and turned around, surprising the pursuing ck wolf, causing it to stumble and stop. But soon, a trace of brightness shed in its narrow eyes. Though it wasn''t spiritually awakened, its wisdom wasparable to that of adult men. Long-term hunting had led it to a conclusion: The prey no longer intended to escape but was getting ready to fight desperately. However, it didn''t let that bother it. The human had been running for so long and was undoubtedly exhausted. Giving the ck wolf deep and thoughtful look, sensing the being''s intelligent gaze reaching him, Lu Yun took a deep breath and gripped the handle of his de tightly. By this point, the ck wolf had finished its final assessment. Its limbs and belly muscles started to contract. Then, an eruption of power transformed it into a ck shadow that threw itself forward. Lu Yun, solemn in standing, loosened his grip on the handle, dramatically pulling out the long de from his waist. The moves and keys of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique echoed in his mind. The Breaking Wind Saber Technique''s first move: Sweeping Thousands of Armies! Thud! Blood sttered. The ck wolf let out a yell as it fell, trying to struggle to its feet. However, its left limb has been cut off, and blood gushed out from its abdomen. It could only squirm where it fell, its eyes held a rather human-like look, like it was begging for mercy. Lu Yun''s face showed a cruel look as he exerted force again. A head rolled high into the air. "It''s dead..." Lu Yun''s tense nerves finally rxed. ncing at the corpse at his feet, he suddenly felt that wolves weren''t so terrifying. It only took a stroke or two to deal with them. However, he promptly shook his head. "Compared to the brutal rule of nature in the forest, the rule of nature in the human world is even more terrifying. Maybe one moment you''re the bottom of the food chain, but who knows when you might turn into a fearsome tiger. You can''t be careless. Besides, now I''m just a powerless youth, I can''t even be considered a martial artist." Lu Yun brought his de down again, splitting the wolf carcass into two. "This is technically my first prey. I can''t waste it." Immediately, Lu Yun sheathed his de, hoisted half the carcass onto his shoulder, and quickly left. Although he sessfully killed the ck wolf, Lu Yun did not forget that he was currently in the Cloud Dream Mountain, surrounded by potentially many more beasts, includingrge predators like wolves and leopards. Moreover, the area he was in was drenched in the smell of blood, which could potentially attract terrifying beasts. Without any further dy, Lu Yun quickly disappeared from the spot. Sure enough, he had just left when sounds began to rustle from the direction he hade from, followed by reverberating howls. The howls of wolves. Judging by the sound, there were at least ten wolves. Lu Yun was grateful that he ran fast. Otherwise, if he were to fall into a wolf pack, he will not be able to break free, even if his Saber Technique reaches great aplishment. Lu Yun, whose strength had once again surged, was carrying half of a wolf carcass, but his speed wasn''t much slower than when he first entered the mountain. By the creek, the women and young girls who were washing clothes suddenly saw a figure emerging from the dense jungle and graduallying into their line of sight. "Hey, Lu girl, isn''t that your brother, Lu Yun?" "It really is, but howe he''se out of the Cloud Dream Mountain, and he''s even carrying the carcass of a wild animal." "My Xiao Yun''s health isn''t good, he couldn''t possibly be..." Lu Yu paused her action and looked up. Her voice abruptly halted when she saw. Chapter 5 - 5, Participating in the Training Camp

Chapter 5:, Participating in the Training Camp

"Xiaoyun, have you mastered the basics of the saber technique?" During dinner, the long-silent Lu He asked seriously, now, he has finally epted the fact that Lu Yun had entered the Cloud Dream Mountain and brought back half a wolf carcass. At first, when Lu Yu told him, he couldn''t believe it. In his view, Lu Yun had only been training in the saber technique for less than half a month, and he was inherently deficient, it was impossible for him to achieve anything in martial arts. However, seeing that wolf carcass, he could hardly doubt it anymore. "I may be talented, I trained and reached the entry level, and even my body has recovered." Lu Yun replied unhurriedly. "If we had known earlier, we should have let you study martial arts, and you wouldn''t have suffered so long." After hearing that Lu Yun''s body had recovered, Lu Yu was visibly happier and hurriedly added two pieces of meat to Lu Yun''s bowl, softly saying, "But even if your body is recovered, you still shouldn''t run into the Cloud Dream Mountain, it''s very dangerous, what if something happens to you, what would your eldest brother and I do?" "Understood, sister." Lu Yun agreed. He didn''t want his elder brother and sister to know that he was going into the mountains to find spirit herbs, else he would receive another lecture. Lu He suddenly put down his chopsticks and said to Lu Yun "Xiaoyun, since you''ve mastered the Breaking Wind Saber Technique in less than half a month, it proves that your martial arts talent is much stronger than mine. From now on, you just train well, and leave the household matters to me and Xiaoyu." "Alright, I''ll listen to my elder brother." Lu Yun readily agreed, but in his heart, he was thinking that he could always go in secret, and not let others see. It was impossible for him to train at home. Even if he himself agreed, his cheats wouldn''t agree. "I''ve finished eating, I''m going back to my room." After a brief exchange, Lu Yun returned to his room. "Xiaoyun has matured a lot." After Lu Yun left, a smile gradually appeared on Lu Yu''s face Over the years, she had never stopped worrying about Lu Yun. Now that Lu Yun''s body has recovered and he has shown a considerable talent for martial arts, she felt an unparalleled satisfaction. "Yes..." Lu He responded, looking at the empty seat in front of him, a contemtive expression on his face. "Elder brother, what are you thinking?" Noticing Lu He deep in thought, Lu Yu asked softly. "Xiaoyun''s outstanding talent in martial arts should not be wasted." Lu He said, "After a while, I will discuss with the vige, and let him apply to the Martial Academy." Upon hearing this, Lu Yu nodded. She also hoped that Lu Yun could go further and have a better future. "That''s it, you first check how many taels of silver we have at home, see if you can bring out ten taels for me, I will give them to Uncle Mengter, let him bring Xiaoyun for joint training." "Alright." After finishing her meal, Lu Yu quickly took out ten taels of silver and handed them to Lu He. ... Regarding the conversation between his elder brother and sister, Lu Yun waspletely unaware. After returning to his room, he crashed onto the bed and soon fell asleep. The next day, at breakfast, Lu He stopped Lu Yun and said, "Starting from today, you will join the other children in the vige for joint martial arts training under Uncle Meng." Training together? Lu Yun was taken aback. The so-called joint training is when the appropriately aged children in Spirit Creek Vige gathered together, guided by one of the strongest martial artists in the vige, Uncle Meng. The children in the vige, starting from eight years old, would join the vige''s joint training. Due to his physical condition, Lu Yun, who even had problems walking, naturally couldn''t join the training in the vige. Now, his body had recovered, it was normal to participate in the joint training, and he could also take advantage and see if he could learn other martial arts. Just the Breaking Wind Saber Technique alone, was adequate for defense, but not enough for advancement. The training ground was located in the east of Spirit Creek Vige. At this time, the sun had just risen, and more than forty youths had already gathered. They were practicing boxing, their punch-winds howled through the air, creating a rather imposing scene. In the midst of the group, a handsome-looking youth, appearing to be around twelve or thirteen years old, was practicing boxing incessantly. His skill level was clearly much higher than the others. Even the normally strict instructor, Lu Meng, couldn''t help but disy a rare smile. "Like father, like son, Tianhu is worthy of being the team leader''s son, look at his Fierce Tiger Fist, it is clear that he is already making small achievements." A few hunting team membersmented as they made their rounds. "Exactly, Tianhu is surely going to get into the Martial Academy in the future, then our Spirit Creek Vige will be well-known." Another hunting team member suddenly added. As soon as this was said, it piqued the interest of others. The Martial Academy, to the people of small ces like Spirit Creek Vige, was an unreachable existence. Anyoneing out from inside, their strength is stronger than the strongest martial artist in Spirit Creek Vige. "Hey, isn''t that Xiaohe?" "Lu He, it''s your day off today, why are you here?" When they saw Lu He and Lu Yun walking over, a few members of the hunting teamughed and greeted them. "I brought my brother to join the training." Lu He casually replied. "Wasn''t your brother always in poor health, I''m afraid it''s not good for him to learn martial arts!" Lu Dahai, who had a good rtionship with Lu He, spoke. "His health has recovered now, there is no problem with training in martial arts, he will surpass us all soon." Lu He smiled and, leading Lu Yun, bypassed the members of the hunting team and walked towards the training ground. "Uncle Meng, I''ve brought my brother." Uncle Meng, also known as Lu Meng, was a formidable man with a robust body, and likewise, one of the strongest martial artists in Spirit Creek Vige. When he saw Lu He and Lu Yuning over, he raised his hand slightly, and the youths stopped their training. "Not bad,pared to before, you are indeed much stronger." Lu Meng casually scanned Lu Yun and, seeing some signs, he nodded lightly. "Starting from today, you will be training with them. No early departures or tardiness allowed, understood?" Lu Meng''s heavy voice sounded, rattling Lu Yun''s eardrums. "Understood." Lu Yun responded loudly. "Very good, fall in!" Lu Yun looked around and found that there were no vacant spots among the orderly youths, so he ran to thest row. Shortly after, a few more youths arrived at the training ground led by their parents, after Lu Meng instructed them a couple of things, they also joined the ranks of the youths. When the sun had fully risen, Lu Meng counted the number of people, then nodded satisfactorily, "If the youths are strong, then the vige is strong, the future of Spirit Creek Vige depends on you little ones, so, starting now, I will train you rigorously." Lu Meng grinned, revealing his big white teeth. With a wave of his hand, two burly men carried several boxes over. "Take the sabers in order." When the two men put down the boxes, several sabers were revealed. Each saber was the same, there was no difference in quality. They were ordinary iron sabers, just barely usable for chopping wood. The youths made no selection, and in the quickest manner, after selecting a saber, each returned to his spot. "Good, your spirits are high." Lu Meng gave the crowd a satisfied look. "Talent is made up of ny-nine percent perspiration and one percent talent, today you will practice the first move of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique a hundred times!" "Begin!" At Lu Meng''smand, dozens of youths simultaneously started practicing the first move of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Sweeping Thousands of Armies. For a while, the sound of sabers filled the air. Chapter 6 - 6: First Hearing about Martial Arts Realm

Chapter 6: First Hearing about Martial Arts Realm

"Put some effort into it!" Lu Meng did not stand still but walked slowly, carefully observing the actions of the teenagers. "Lu Xiaolin, did you not eat today? There''s no sign of strength." "Lu Dayong, I think you should change your name. Your power doesn''t match the ''brave and fierce'' at all." "Lu Feiniu, I''m talking about you. Focus your attention, use your strength throughout your body. If you want to make progress in the Breaking Wind de Technique, you have to practice it thousands of times." Lu Meng would scold those who were not serious or not using their strength, and correct them. Whether they were good or not good at practicing, everyone was afraid of being stared at by Lu Meng. They all became more careful and cautious. "Lu Tianhu, your movements are very standard, your saber swings have strength, good job, keep going." The young man named Lu Tianhu didn''t seem particrly excited from Lu Meng''s praise. On the contrary, his face was extremely calm, as if he deserved the praise. Indeed, ever since he was a child, all he got was praise and affirmation. "If it weren''t for his dad giving him private lessons, he wouldn''t be much better than us!" one of the teenagers muttered darkly. This teenager Lu Yun knew; he was one of the vige youngsters who was second only to Lu Tianhu in terms of talent and strength, named Lu Liangpeng. Compared to Lu Tianhu, whose father was the captain of a hunting team, Lu Liangpeng''s family background was much more humble. "Lu Liangpeng, there is some progresspared tost time." At this time, Lu Meng''s attention finally fell on Lu Liangpeng and praised him generously. Children are like this: when they should be praised, praise them, scold them when they should be scolded. Lu Meng thought that he understood this very well. As expected, after hearing Lu Meng''s praise, Lu Liangpeng stood a little straighter, and his saber swings became even more forceful. Seeing the positive effect, Lu Meng nodded slightly, quickly swept over Lu Liangpeng, and began ''instruction'' for the next person. As a teacher, what he should do is share his teaching equally with everyone. In this way, his gaze finally fell on Lu Yun. When it came to Lu Yun, he knew about him. Due to innate reasons, his body had always been weak, and it was only by relying on Lu He that he could survive until now. Yesterday, Lu He suddenly found him and asked to add Lu Yun''s name to the training list, which surprised him. Today, upon seeing that Lu Yun''s body had indeed recovered and even be more robust, he looked much like a boy of about twelve or thirteen years old. Feeling Lu Meng approaching, Lu Yun''s heart did not waver, and he continued to practice the Breaking Wind Saber Technique without distraction. Lu Meng walked closer and stood next to Lu Yun, trying to find some shorings or faults in him. However, he stood there for a while without noticing any ws in him, which surprised him somewhat. "Yesterday, Lu He told me that this kid had reached the entry level in less than a month of practicing the Breaking Wind Saber Technique; it seems like it''s true." Lu Meng examined Lu Yun, secretly admiring him. At this time, Lu Yun''s saber technique flowed smoothly with both speed and power. Compared to the others, his progress was apparent, and Lu Meng nodded repeatedly. Gradually, the power of some teenagers'' saber swings weakened, and they began to look weak and powerless. Lu Meng did not scold them anymore. None of the young people could trulyplete practicing the first move of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Sweeping Thousands of Armies. Even the currently best-performing Lu Tianhu was no exception. As expected, it didn''t take long before one teenager after another reached their limit. Lu Liangpeng couldn''t go on after practicing for the 45th time,pletely exhausted. Lu Tianhu was slightly better, barely persisting until the 59th time. "Although it''s quite far from practicing one hundred times, everyone''s progress is pretty good. Today''s training ends here." Lu Meng dered loudly. Hearing these words, the youngsters from Spirit Creek Vige cheered andid down their long sabers, copsing to the ground. "For the next hour, if you have any questions or doubts, you can ask me." "Uncle Meng, I''ve been at the small achievement level in saber technique for three months, but I can''t reach the great aplishment level, is there any trick or method?" Lu Mingpeng asked first, seizing the opportunity. "Your understanding of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique is fundamentally correct, and you practice diligently. However, there is a vast gap between small achievement and great aplishment. To reach the great aplishment level of the technique, your speed and power are stillcking. The reason I ask you to practice the Breaking Wind Saber Technique one hundred times every day is not to torture you but to help you reach a level where you can easilyplete the task, making great aplishment naturally within reach." Lu Meng''s answer not only darkened Lu Mingpeng''s face but also induced a sigh from the other teenagers. ording to their current progress, they might need more than half a year of hard training to achieve great aplishment. "Uncle Meng, with less than three months left for the Martial Academy''s entrance examination, is there any way for me to quickly reach the great aplishment level?" Lu Tianhu asked with eager eyes. "Your speed in saber technique is barely enough, but your physical strength is not there yet. You can ask your father to prepare more beast meat for you to build up your strength quickly." "Thank you for your guidance, Uncle Meng!" Lu Tianhu gratefully thanked Lu Meng. "Does anyone else have any doubts?" Lu Meng''s gaze fell back on Lu Yun, scrutinizing him. "Uncle Meng..." Lu Yun forced himself to stand up. Lu Meng squinted his eyes: "I see that your Breaking Wind Saber Technique is not just at the entry level; have you already reached a small achievement?" "I just broke through, and Uncle Meng already found out." Lu Yun gave an embarrassed smile, which matched his childish face perfectly and didn''t feel out of ce at all. After getting confirmation from Lu Yun, Lu Meng didn''t show any particr reaction, but the other teenagers were shocked. Although they had already epted that Lu Yun, once a sickly weakling, had recovered and joined the training team, they were greatly surprised that he had already reached the small achievement level in the saber technique. Among all the teenagers, fewer than ten people could practice the Breaking Wind Saber Technique to a small achievement. Moreover, those people had been practicing for at least several years. "Less than half a month, and you''ve achieved a small aplishment in Breaking Wind de Technique. It looks like a great figure will emerge from Spirit Creek Vige in the future." The more Lu Meng looked at Lu Yun, the more satisfied he felt. "Lu Yun, do you have any questions for me? It can be about martial arts or any other area. Feel free to ask." Lu Meng smiled. He really wanted to open the door of convenience for a true genius like Lu Yun. Lu Yun could see Lu Meng''s appreciation for him, and since he had questions in his mind, he asked, "Uncle Meng, I would like to know about the divisions of Martial Arts Realm." "You''re actually asking this question." Lu Meng nced at Lu Yun and nodded, "It''s normal for you to ask this question since this is your first time participating in the group training." "The first realm of martial arts is called Entering Martial Realm, which is further divided into four stages: early stage, middle stage,te stage, and perfection, corresponding to strength, burst, resistance, and speed. Once your strength, explosive power, resistance to impact, and speed reach a certain level, you can enter the next realm ¨C Meridian Passage Realm. As for realms beyond the Meridian Passage Realm, you will know them once you be a martial artist. It is not beneficial for you to know them now." "It''s probably because they''re afraid it will hurt some people''s confidence!" Lu Yun spected quietly, continuing to ask, "Uncle Meng, how can we advance to the Entering Martial Realm and be martial artists?" Lu Meng grinned, "It''s simple. As long as you practice any third-rate martial art to perfection, you can be a martial artist." Chapter 7 - 7: Promotion of Martial Artist, Panel Update

Chapter 7: Promotion of Martial Artist, Panel Update

"To be a martial artist, one must at least cultivate a third-rate martial art to the state of perfection. I am only in the stage of small achievements, and there is still a long way to go!" In the bathtub, Lu Yun soaked in it, washing away the sweat and fatigue from his body. Today''s training was really tiring, and it made him aware of the martial arts situation among the younger generation of Spirit Creek Vige. At the same time, it also made him realize the differences between himself and his peers. Others took years to practice a third-rate martial art to small achievements, while he was able to achieve this in just a dozen days, which proved the difference between a genius and an average person. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Small Achievement (4%)] [Energy Points: 4.1] After taking a bath, Lu Yun opened the attribute panel and saw that his saber technique had improved by one point, making him feel even more refreshed. "Even without energy points, I can still feel my progress every day. Considering this, my innate talent is not bad, and can even be said to be excellent." For the next few days, Lu Yun''s life was peaceful and fulfilling. He practiced the Breaking Wind Saber Technique in the morning and evening, making progress of 1% to 2% every day, and his body''s speed and strength were also slowly increasing. In addition, he ate a lot of meat to help his body grow, making him look more refined and strongpared to the other teenagers who practiced martial arts alongside him, giving off a sense ofpetence and sturdiness. What surprised Lu Yun even more was that as his physical fitness and Breaking Wind Saber Technique improved, he felt a warm force emanating from his heart, which extended to various parts of his body. It didn''t greatly increase his strength but significantly improved his endurance. After just two months, he could practice the saber technique more than eighty times before feeling tired. It was spring again, and the vast Cloud Dream Mountain Range was filled with endless greenery, buzzing with life. At the foot of Cloud Dream Mountain, a small vige, Spirit Creek Vige, was full of rising smoke and harmonious atmosphere. In a small grove outside the vige, Lu Yun was practicing the Breaking Wind Saber Technique. Whiff! Whiff! Whiff! Lu Yun held a long saber in his hand, with the de cutting through the air, shing down, sideways, and upwards. Each sh was apanied by the sound of the wind. After practicing the Breaking Wind Saber Technique for several months, he had mastered the saber technique to perfection. The only thing limiting his mastery was his physical strength. But after today, this limitation would no longer exist. Suddenly, the saber technique in Lu Yun''s hand seemed to have entered another level, as a violent wind surged around him, and sharper swordlights began to appear like waves rising and falling. Next, a warm current flowed from his heart to his whole body, and a powerful aura emanated from him. Lu Yun, holding the saber, looked as if he had ascended and became even more intimidating. "I''ve finally made a breakthrough in my Breaking Wind Saber Technique!" Feeling his own strength, Lu Yun couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile. From small achievement to great aplishment, it took him nearly three months of hard work to progress without the help of any extra points. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Great Aplishment (1%)] [Energy Points: 10.9] Upon opening the attribute panel, Lu Yun saw his great aplishment in the Breaking Wind Saber Technique and the impressive energy value of 10.9, which filled him with excitement. "It''s time for these energy points that I''ve umted toe into y. Today, let''s boost the Breaking Wind Saber Technique to the state of perfection in one go!" As he thought about it, he improved his saber technique. With the experience of upgrading a few times, Lu Yun had be adept at the changes in his body and other reactions that came along when upgrading his martial arts. Soon, one energy point was consumed, and the great aplishment of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique improved by 10%. This was within his expectations. The higher the level of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, the more energy points required for consumption. Without hesitation, he continued to upgrade. ... After nearly half an incense stick''s worth of time, Lu Yun''s body shook violently, and a strong vitality arose, then quickly vanished from his body. [Breaking Wind Saber Technique: Great Aplishment (91%)] [Energy Points: 1.9] "It''s almost perfect!" Looking at the information on the panel, Lu Yun showed a smile, and his heart was filled with excitement. He was getting closer and closer to bing a martial artist. "Sess or failure depends on this moment. I shall keep upgrading!" Although Lu Yun was already very close to being a martial artist, he did not stop there but continued to upgrade. He converged his mind and continued to upgrade. Boom! As soon as the thought fell, an energy point disappeared in an instant. Following that, an overwhelmingly strong force rose from his body and surged throughout his body. His blood was boiling! His bones trembled! His strength was surging! At this moment, Lu Yun felt as if his entire body had undergone a metamorphosis, and he seemed to have inexhaustible strength and endless power. His spirit was also extremely excited. This upgrade was different from the previous times, as it was a leap of improvement and aplete transformation. The changes continued, and vitality surged throughout his body, giving birth to a warm breath at his Dantian. Like strands of hair, it flowed throughout his body, tempering his bones and refining his flesh. During this process, his vitality gradually strengthened, and his strength slowly increased, but it was an insignificant increase that ordinary people could hardly notice. I have be a martial artist!? Lu Yun, waking up from the breakthrough state, opened his attribute panel right away. [Name]: Lu Yun [Influence]: Spirit Creek Vige [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfect, non-upgradable) [Innate Talent]: Level 4 [Martial Arts]: Enter Martial Realm Early Stage [Energy Points]: 0.9 "Huh?" Lu Yun looked at the updated panel and felt a shock in his heart. In the beginning, the panel was simple and crude, showing only martial arts and energy points. Now, not only were there name and influence, but also innate talent and martial realm added. What surprised Lu Yun was the innate talent. "A Level 4 innate talent, I don''t know if it''s considered genius or not. I''ll have to ask Uncle Meng some time." Soon, Lu Yun''s gaze fell on the martial arts section. Compared to innate talent, the words "Enter Martial Realm Early Stage" made him even more excited. Even though everything had been expected. There were over a thousand people in Spirit Creek Vige, but less than fifty of them could be martial artists. In other words, Lu Yun was now among the strongest few in Spirit Creek Vige. Three months ago, he was a defectively weak person, but now he had be a powerful martial artist, which was a huge leap. It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t happy about such a transformation. But he also understood that bing a martial artist was just the beginning. "Uncle Meng said that the first realm of martial arts is the Enter Martial Realm, which is divided into four stages: early, middle,te, and perfect, corresponding to the phases of strength, burst, counter-impact, and speed. My strength is still growing, far from reaching the limit, so I should be at the early stage of the Enter Martial Realm." "Moreover, without further martial arts to study, it''s impossible to upgrade. It seems that I need to n for entering the Martial Academy." Lu Yun''s smile faded, and he fell into deep thought. Chapter 8 - 8: Medicinal bath, improving Innate Talent

Chapter 8: Medicinal bath, improving Innate Talent

"Is Lu Yun at home?" One day, after Lu Yun finished a day of cultivation and had bathed and changed clothes, a rough voice came from outside the door. "Who could it be?" Lu Yun frowned and walked out of the room, only to find a muscr middle-aged man waiting outside. "Uncle Youxiong?" This man was the deputy vige chief of Spirit Creek Vige, Lu Youxiong, whose strength was even greater than that of Lu Meng and the hunting team leader, only second to the vige head. "Uncle Youxiong, what do you want to see me for?" asked Lu Yun curiously. "Hehe, you lucky boy, follow me quickly." Lu Youxiong said, grabbing Lu Yun''s arm and dragging him away like picking up a little chicken. Bonfires were flickering, and Spirit Creek Vige seemed lively. Adults, children, men, and women all had smiles on their faces, and the vige was full ofughter. "Little guys, don''t run around. After the medicinal bath, your martial arts will soon achieve great aplishment," an old man said with a smile. "No, I don''t want to be boiled!" A group of children heard that they were going to be put into a bronze cauldron, and their faces turned pale as they cried and tried to escape. However, they couldn''t outrun the adults'' clutches and were easily caught and brought back. "You ungrateful brats, this medicinal bath is a rare opportunity that the vige has paid a great price for, and ordinary people don''t even have a chance," the adults said,ughing and scolding, after catching the children. "I''m scared. I don''t want a medicinal bath. Can I give my chance to someone else?" "No way, only those who have achieved small aplishment in Breaking Wind Saber Technique or Fierce Tiger Fist can enjoy the medicinal bath, others don''t have this treatment," one of the old men scolded. Lu Yun obediently followed Lu Youxiong without resistance and watched the scene with curiosity. At this moment, he saw another scenario. On the other side of the open space, nine bronze cauldrons had been set up, with raging mes burning beneath them. The water in the cauldrons was boiling and bubbling, with medicinal herbs floating on the surface. There was a middle-aged man standing beside each cauldron, each holding a bucket of beast blood, their gazes all focused on the old figure in the middle. Because this old figure was none other than the vige head of Spirit Creek Vige and the town''s top martial artist, Lu Cangsheng. "Get ready, pour the beast blood into the cauldrons!" At Lu Cangsheng''smand, the nine strong men simultaneously poured the beast blood from the wooden barrels into the cauldrons. The moment the dark red blood was added to the cauldron, the originally clear medicinal liquid instantly became murky, slowing down the boiling process. "Increase the heat!" Lu Cangsheng shouted again, and the strong men hurriedly put prearranged firewood, making the mes ze and the medicinal liquid in the cauldrons started boiling again. Looking at the bubbling medicinal liquid in the cauldrons, a group of teenagers turned pale and struggled to escape, but they were tightly held down by a pair of big hands. "You cowards, look at Lu Yun and Lu Tianhu. Learn from them!" Lu Meng scolded the teenagers as the valuable medicinal herbs in the cauldrons had been found by the hunting team members deep in Cloud Dream Mountain. They could enhance a martial artist''s physique, and when children used them, they could strengthen their foundations, greatly benefiting their future martial arts path. Later, the added beast blood was obtained by the old vige head, who went deep into Cloud Dream Mountain and made a great effort to kill a Meridian Passage Realm Flood Snake to get such much. Spirit Creek Vige had pulled all their resources to hold this medicinal bath not only toy a solid foundation for the young generation but also to prepare for the uing Martial Academy recruitment. If Spirit Creek Vige had one or two young people who entered the Martial Academy, it would be an unparalleled honor. However, entering the Martial Academy wasn''t that simple. In addition to having excellentprehension, one needed to pass the academy''s assessment. Until now, none of the young people in Spirit Creek Vige had mastered a third-rate martial art, which made vige head Lu Cangsheng and other vige officials headache, leading to this medicinal bath. Because many things were required for the medicinal bath, even with Spirit Creek Vige''s resources, it took several years to hold a small-scale medicinal bath. The targets of the medicinal bath were, of course, potential-filled youngsters. Those who had cultivated their martial arts to a small aplishment realm were considered to have great potential. Once the fire was extinguished and the water in the cauldron had cooled down from boiling, wailing and sshing sounds rang out one after another. "Ah, I''m going to die!" "I''m cooked through, I''m all cooked, save me!" In the bronze cauldrons, several young boys gritted their teeth and grimaced in pain, constantly crying out. However, the adults watch them coldly, showing no sympathy. Of course, not all children were disappointing. Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng, though showing pain on their faces, gritted their teeth and persevered, sweating profusely but never making a sound from beginning to end. As for Lu Yun, he was cooperating even better because he had already advanced to a martial artist. With the transformation of his physical quality, his endurance had increased significantly, so he did not feel the heart-wrenching pain that others experienced. Furthermore, Lu Yun noticed that with the passage of time, the viscosity of the medicinal liquid in his cauldron became thinner and clearer from its initial turbidity. The old Vige Head, who was constantly monitoring the changes in the bronze cauldrons, saw this development and instructed another member of staff to add fire before taking out two more jars to pour into the cauldron containing Lu Yun. Seeing the big fire rising again under Lu Yun''s cauldron, the other youngsters showed sympathetic expressions, suddenly feeling grateful that they only had to endure the pain and torture once. As for some adults, they couldn''t help but cast admiring nces at Lu Yun''s performance. A youngster who couldplete a medicinal bath was considered to have an impressive innate talent and would definitely be a martial artist in the future. Lu Yun, however, not only bore the pain of the medicinal bath but also absorbed the liquid inside his cauldron in a very short time, prompting the Vige Head to hold a second medicinal bath. This was truly extraordinary talent. At the same time, they couldn''t help but worry about this. The second medicinal bath, coupled with the two different types of beast blood added by the old Vige Head, was not something that ordinary people could withstand, let alone a boy like Lu Yun who was not even eleven years old yet. "You don''t have to worry. Little Lu Yun has an extremely strong constitution and can bear it. Moreover, this medicinal bath will be of great help to him," Old Vige Head Lu Cangsheng said, stroking his beard. "In less than half a month, the youngd has cultivated the Breaking Wind Saber Technique to a small achievement realm. After this medicinal bath, he will definitely step into the great aplishment realm, and by then, he will have a great chance of entering the Martial Academy," Lu Meng said with admiration as he watched Lu Yun''s persistence inside the bronze cauldron. "Ah... finally, our Spirit Creek Vige has produced a genius," a burly man also sighed. The medicinal bathsted for a long time, and the youngsters were soaked until they looked like red monkeys. Unable to bear it any longer, they were eventually pulled out by the adults. Aftering out, they all looked miserable, and with tearful eyes, it was as if they had been tormented by unbearable pain. As for Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng, they wore joyful expressions on their faces, secretly feeling the surge of power within them. "The effects are very good. After thoroughly absorbing the medicinal properties, both of them will be able to step into a great aplishment realm in martial arts," Lu Cangsheng whispered to several other elders, nodding in satisfaction. On the side, Lu Yun quietly summoned his attribute panel. [Name]:Lu Yun [Force]:Spirit Creek Vige [Martial Arts]:Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be promoted) [Innate Talent]:Level 5 [Martial Arts]:Enter Martial Realm Early Stage [Energy Points]:0.9 Chapter 9 - 9, The New Martial Art, Mix Origin Technique

Chapter 9:, The New Martial Art, Mix Origin Technique

Spirit Creek Vige, at the home of the old vige head. "Xiaoyun, Tianhu, Liangpeng!" Old Vige Head Lu Cangsheng had a beaming expression, Lu Yun, Lu Tianhu, and Lu Liangpeng had shown exemry performance during this medicinal bath. Especially Lu Yun, who had undergone two whole medicinal baths, showed extraordinary talent that filled Lu Cangsheng''s heart with joy. Spirit Creek Vige finally had a real prodigy. "Xiaoyun, I want to ask you, have you be a formal martial artist?" Lu Cangsheng curiously asked. Lu Yun blinked his eyes, he didn''t expect the old vige head to ask this question, "how could he tell that he had advanced to be a martial artist?" "Vige head grandpa, I don''t really know what happened, but I feel that I have a knack for martial arts. I practiced wholeheartedly and then I achieved the Great aplishment of Breaking Wind Saber Technique." Although unexpected, Lu Yun had prepared his response beforehand, and was ready to attribute all his sesses to his innate talent if anyone asked. Such an answer yielded safety, and now that his innate talent had risen, bing a Level 5 talent, he was, technically, not lying. "Seems like Xiaoyun''s innate talent is truly amazing. It''s a pity that we don''t have the means to examine innate talents here, otherwise we would have known what level of innate talent you possess." Lu Cangsheng expressed slight regret, but it faded soon. Whenever he thought about the fact that Lu Yun had be a martial artist with just three months of training, his expectations for Lu Yun''s future would magnify. Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu, standing not far from them, looked at Lu Yun withplex emotions in their eyes. In the past, they were the most outstanding individuals among the younger generation of Spirit Creek Vige and never looked down on anyone else. But now, they were still one step away from achieving the Great aplishment in their third-ss martial arts, and Lu Yun, on the other hand, had be a martial artist. This was, beyond doubt, a massive irony. "Innate talent?" Lu Yun rejoiced in his heart. He originally intended to find an opportunity to inquire about innate talents. Now that the old vige head had brought it up, he naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity to ask. "Vige head grandpa, how can one detect their innate talent, and how can one determine whether their innate talent is good or bad?" Old Vige Head Lu Cangsheng paused for a while before slowly saying, "To test innate talents, you''d either need a specialized tool or an extremely high martial arts cultivation realm. You''ll find out once you participate in the Martial Academy assessments." "Innate talents range from one-star to nine-star. One-star denotes the poorest innate talent, those individuals can barely achieve to be a martial artist in their lifetime, while those with nine-star innate talent are the best. Once found, these individuals will be highly sought after by numerous top-ranked sects and formidable forces." "However, I have never seen a nine-star innate talent, and I have no idea what kind of character they could be." Old Vige Head Lu Cangsheng subconsciously showed a look of yearning. "Vige head grandpa, how many stars do you have?" At this moment, Lu Tianhu suddenly asked. "Haha, let''s not talk about it, let''s not talk about it!" Lu Cangsheng obviously didn''t want to dwell on this topic. "Tianhu, Liangpeng, you both should return and fully absorb the gains from today''s medicinal bath to achieve the Great aplishment. As for Xiaoyun, since you''ve already be a martial artist and wish to further increase your strength, you''ll need to learn a new martial art. I''ll apany you to the vige''s Talent Building for you to choose an appropriate martial art." Lu Cangsheng rose and headed outside. Lu Yun was immediately delighted as he currentlycked a subsequent martial art, and he had only practiced the Breaking Wind Saber Technique so far, thus his defensive capabilities were deficient. In addition, hecked a proper sword, which resulted inpromises on his strength. Now that he had an opportunity to select a new martial art, he was naturally ecstatic. Talent Building is actually an isted two-story pagoda located in Lu Cangsheng''s backyard, it wasn''t guarded by anyone. With Lu Cangsheng, the first martial artist of Spirit Creek Vige, there was no need for anyone to keep watch. "The first floor is full of some third-ss and unsessful martial arts mainly used forying the foundation, such as the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Fierce Tiger Fist, and so on. Since you are already an Enter Martial Realm practitioner, you don''t need to look at these martial arts. I will take you directly to the second floor." Lu Cangsheng took Lu Yun and walked up the staircase. The second floor of the Talent Building only had arge room, where two rows of bookshelves were arranged. One of the bookshelves was empty while the other bookshelf held a dozen or so booklets scattered sparsely. Lu Cangsheng walked forward and skillfully pulled out three booklets from the shelves,ying them on the table, "These three are all second-ss martial arts. Any one of them can help you pass through the Enter Martial Realm stage and advance to the next Martial Arts Realm, the Meridian Passage Realm." Lu Yun picked up the booklets and immediately began flipping them open. The Bullish Strength, can refine bones and flesh, achieving perfection gives you strength worth a thousand pounds, and provides strong explosive power when facing enemies. Body Enhancement Training, refining your body,ying down the basic martial arts. Upon perfection, your physical body will automatically open the first meridian, giving birth to True Qi. Mix Origin Technique, primarily develops physical potential, providing aprehensive enhancement of physical strength, speed, stamina. It is a steady type of martial art, but its disadvantage is that it is high-difficulty and rtively slow to improve. After having nced over all three martial arts books, Lu Cangshengughed, "Of all the martial arts in the Talent Building, these are the three most advanced, how about it, which one are you favoring?" "Vige head grandpa, can I choose all three?" Lu Yun scratched his head in embarrassment. "You rascal." Lu Cangsheng chided jokingly, "Even though your talent is quite good, you must understand that a person''s energy is limited, being able to achieve perfection in any one of them would be quite an achievement." "Moreover, these three martial arts have different ways to reach the same result, even if you could ensure that all three are practiced to perfection in a short time, it will not contribute greatly to your strength growth, it will only be a waste of time." "Ah, I see!" After hearing this, Lu Yun understood and further asked, "Vige head grandpa, if I practice the Body Enhancement Training to perfection, not only will my physical strength increase greatly, but my meridians will also open and True Qi will spontaneously form. Does it mean that among these three martial arts, Body Enhancement Training is the strongest?" Lu Cangsheng first shook his head, then nodded, leaving Lu Yun in confusion. After a long pause, Lu Cangsheng exined, "The Enter Martial Realm can be considered as a foundational stage where the body is continuously refined and the flesh tempered to increase physique, enhance Qi and Blood,ying the foundation for the subsequent opening of meridians, and the condensation of True Qi." "Body Enhancement Training indeed can help you to open the meridians in advance and give birth to True Qi, but the methods of enhancing Qi and Blood as well as promoting bodily potential are quite overbearing, and rtively speaking, it''s not as good as Bullish Strength." "If you had mediocre innate talent, Body Enhancement Training would be a good choice as it would help you advance into Meridian Passage Realm more easily." "But since you have extraordinary martial arts talent and a high chance of entering the Martial Academy, I would rmend you to choose the Mix Origin Technique. It isparatively bnced and can enhance all aspects without any ring weaknessespared with other martial arts." "Is that so..." Having heard this, Lu Yun made up his mind. "Vige head grandpa, then I''ll choose the Mix Origin Technique!" "You''ve got potential!" Seeing Lu Yun made the right choice, a smile appeared on Lu Cangsheng''s old face. His wrinkled face was like a blooming chrysanthemum. "The second-ss martial arts like this one are few and far between in the vige. Memorize the contents inside as soon as possible, and then return it." As he handed the Mix Origin Technique to Lu Yun, Lu Cangsheng wore an extremely serious expression. Lu Yun nodded. Holding the obtained booklet tightly, he didn''t need Lu Cangsheng to exin the importance of the martial art enclosed within. After all, the entire Talent Building only housed a dozen or so second-ss martial arts. These were the most precious resources of Spirit Creek Vige. Chapter 10 - 10: Setting Off (Seeking Collections and Recommendations)

Chapter 10: Setting Off (Seeking Collections and Rmendations)

Returning home, Lu He and Lu Yu eagerly approached to inquire about Lu Yun''s strength. Lu Yun rehashed the exnation he gave to the Old Vige Head, then returned to his room and closed the door. "He broke through while practicing, and even became a Martial Artist?" Lu He was dumbfounded, stunned by Lu Yun''s words. "I remember that he saidst time that he broke through while practicing, and it''s the same this time." Lu Yu awkwardly said. Lu He shook his head, feeling obviously defeated. "Ah, Xiaoyun has excellent martial arts talent which is great for our family and the vige. We should be happy." Lu Yuforted him. "Yes, we should be happy!" Lu He tried hard to squeeze out a smile. In his room, Lu Yun flipped through the Mix Origin Technique manual, which detailed how to use the Heaven and Earth''s energy to temper oneself, stimte physical potential, strengthen vitality, and enhance physical strength and burst power. It took Lu Yun an hour to memorize the content, and then he called out his panel with a thought. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Spirit Creek Vige [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, Not Upgradable),Mix Origin Technique (Pre-Entry, Not Upgradable) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Enter Martial Realm Early Stage [Energy Points]: 0.9 If one does not record their martial arts techniques, they won''t appear on the panel. Now, the Mix Origin Technique appeared on the panel, proving that Lu Yun had fully memorized it. Since all energy points were used to enhance the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Lu Yun couldn''t take shortcuts. However. Not being able to use energy points to improve martial arts does not mean one should waste their days away. Lu Yun''s innate talent was now Level 5, which was considered good, and he believed that even with his own hard work, he could improve his martial arts. ¡ª¡ª Time always flies when one is practicing diligently. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During this time, Lu Yun practiced and umted energy points without neglecting either. Meanwhile, as he practiced, his reputation as a genius gradually spread throughout Spirit Creek Vige. Lu Yun, of course, didn''t pay much attention to this. In Lu Yun''s view, only improving his own strength was the truly important task at hand. Ding dong! One day, the entrance gate was knocked on. Lu Yun opened the door and saw Lu Youxiong standing outside. "Uncle Youxiong!" Lu Yun''s face broke into a sunny smile. "Hmm." Lu Youxiong kindly nodded, his eyes full of anticipation as he said, "I heard that you chose the Mix Origin Technique from the Talent Buildingst time. Have you reached the Entry Level yet?" "I just reached Entry Level." Lu Yun''s eyes flickered, revealing a brilliant smile. Over the past month, he had achieved rapid progress through day and night hard work, so it wasn''t as simple as just reaching Entry Level. However, to avoid causing amotion, he didn''t tell the truth. "Haha, I knew you could do it." Lu Youxiong waved his strong right hand and pped Lu Yun''s shoulder,ughing, "You''re the first in Spirit Creek Vige to reach Entry Level with the Mix Origin Technique, and you did it in just one month. The future is boundless!" Lu Yun awkwardly touched his nose and silently checked the progress of his Mix Origin Technique. [Mix Origin Technique: Small Achievement (3%), Not Upgradable] [Energy Points: 0.1] Having reached Small Achievement in the Mix Origin Technique in just one month was something no one else could have anticipated. Although he used some energy points, he didn''t gain too many during this month, and the improvement of the Mix Origin Technique mostly relied on Lu Yun''s day-by-day hard work. After exchanging a few casual words with Lu Yun, Lu Youxiong said, "There''s less than half a month until the Martial Academy''s assessment, so you must leave now to participate. Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu are already prepared, so hurry up and get ready." "I''m all packed and won''t dy anyone''s time." Just then, Lu Yu came out of the house with a bundle in her hand. "Xiaoyun is going away, and all I can do is make a new outfit for you in my spare time." As Lu Yu handed the bundle to Lu Yun, her face showed reluctance. Ever since Lu Yun showed extraordinary martial arts talent, she knew that her younger brother didn''t belong to this ce or even to Cloud Water County, so she had been prepared. However, when faced with separation, she realized how reluctant she was in her heart. "Sister, don''t worry. When I achieve sess in the martial arts, I will definitely bring you and elder brother to the city!" Lu Yun solemnly dered. "I believe in you, Xiaoyun!" Lu Yu smiled and nodded, holding back her tears and pretending to be strong. "Xiaoyun, we''ll be waiting for your name to spread throughout Cloud Water County, and even in Ling Province!" Lu Heughed loudly, his eyes filled with pride as he looked at Lu Yun. Compared to Lu Yu''s reluctance, Lu He was more proud. This was his younger brother, with extraordinary martial arts talent and immeasurable future achievements. A small Spirit Creek Vige could not constrain him, and Cloud Water County or even therger Ling Province was his true stage. Lu Yu looked at Lu Yun with reluctance, rubbing her dress corners with her small hands and her eyes reddened. "Eldest brother, sister, I''m leaving!" Lu Yun''s eyes glistened with tears. Although he was reluctant at heart, he eventually had to leave. Having said that, he picked up his bundle and, carrying his saber, turned and left with Lu Youxiong. First, they went to the Vige Head''s house, and as soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Lu Liangpeng, Lu Tianhu, and two middle-aged men already waiting there. Lu Yun recognized one of the middle-aged men as the captain of the Spirit Creek Vige hunting team and Lu Tianhu''s father, Lu Bingsheng. As for the other strong man, Lu Yun guessed that he should be Lu Liangpeng''s father. "Is everyone here?" Quickly, the Old Vige Head, Lu Cangsheng, walked out of the house. He looked extremely old, but his eyes were sharp and piercing, giving people a powerful sense of oppression. "Vige Head!" Lu Yun and the others greeted him one by one. "Bingsheng, during my absence, you must work with Youxiong to take good care of the vige." Lu Cangsheng instructed. "Don''t worry, Vige Head. I will order the hunting team to strengthen security during the day, ensuring that there is no mishap." Lu Bingsheng said, patting his chest. Lu Cangsheng nodded, looked at Lu Yun, Lu Liangpeng, and Lu Tianhu, and kindly said, "Alright, let''s get ready to set off!" No sooner had he finished speaking than a carriage appeared outside the door, driven by a young man who was also one of the martial artists in the vige. Lu Yun remembered that he was called Lu Cang, and he had a good rtionship with his eldest brother Lu He. "Vige Head, get in the carriage!" Lu Cang loudly said. Quickly, they boarded the carriage, which slowly set off and drove away from Spirit Creek Vige. "It really is deste." Out of Spirit Creek Vige, the area became sparsely popted. The carriage traveled dozens of miles without encountering a single person. The world was chaotic, with sects hostile towards one another and conflicts between provinces. Travelers were few and far between, except those with some strength of their own. Even then, they traveled in groups, like Lu Yun and his group. Due to the Old Vige Head''s presence, the atmosphere inside the carriage remained silent and oppressive. After traveling for several hours, Lu Liangpeng couldn''t stand the silence and started to chat idly with Lu Yun. Of course, their conversation was limited to their daily lives in the vige and they rarely talked about each other''s cultivation progress. Chapter 11 - 11: Chance Encounter

Chapter 11: Chance Encounter

Inte spring, the sun gradually became fiery hot. On the dried grass covered mountain trail, a carriage leisurely moved forward. Lu Cang, who was driving, asionally let out unpleasant singing. Lu Tianhu gradually let go of his restraint and joined in the conversation with Lu Yun. "Lu Yun, how did you recover from your illness? My father said before that with your former condition, even normal life was difficult. How did you be a martial artist so quickly?" "You have to ask such a simple question?" Lu Liangpeng spoke disdainfully, "Lu Yun became a martial artist so quickly, of course, because his talent far surpasses yours. As for the congenital deficiency, as long as the cultivation technique could make a slight breakthrough, it would improve the body." Being ridiculed by Lu Liangpeng, Lu Tianhu had no good expression, he said coldly, "It''s enough that you target me in the vige. In the future, if we happen to pass the assessment and enter the Martial Academy, we will be fellow vigers who need to help each other. I suggest you change your previous temperament!" "Hmph, even so, I still won''t be yourpanion. Mypanions should be people I find pleasing to look at, like Lu Yun." Lu Liangpengpletely disregarded Lu Tianhu. Seeing the two were not getting along, Lu Yun did not want to intervene. He sat in a corner and slowly opened his package to see what was inside. From the start of their journey, he had always felt that there was something heavy inside, unlike just a piece of clothing. Upon opening the package, the outermostyer was indeed a dress, dark ck in color, with smooth fabric and a soft texture. Lu Yun lifted the corner of the dress and saw a bundle wrapped in linen, which felt very hard. "Is this what made the package so heavy?" Filled with curiosity, Lu Yun opened the linen, and a few shiny things appeared. "Wow, so much silver." Lu Liangpeng happened to see the silver in Lu Yun''s package. "It looks like at least fifty taels. It seems your eldest brother and sister take good care of you." Lu Tianhu alsomented, his face showing a hint of envy. This time, his father, the hunting team leader, had only given him twenty taels of silver. "Yes! My brother and sister do take good care of me." Lu Yun nodded, wrapped the silver back in linen, and ced it in the package, holding it tightly. His heart felt warm. He knew very well that fifty taels of silver might be all the family''s belongings. And now, all of it was given to him. This love weighed heavily on him. "Everyone, be careful and stay alert." At this time, Lu Cang, who was driving, shouted, "There are often bandits on this mountain road." "Bandits?" Hearing this, both Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu became alert. As it was their first time traveling far from home, they were curious about the outside world and also fearful. Lu Yun also tensed his nerves, looking at the slopes on both sides of the road. He was unsure of the strength of the bandits in this world. If they were ordinary people, there would be no threat to them. If they were martial artists, that might be troublesome. As the carriage moved forward, the trees on both sides of the road gradually became more densely packed. If someone suddenly attacked from within them, it would be hard to react and respond. "Be careful, there are people!" At this moment, Lu Cang pulled the reins, and the horse neighed as the carriage suddenly stopped. It turned out that, in front of the mountain road, under a big tree, there were more than a dozen figures dressed as bandits. Among them, the leader was a bald man. He wore a tattered coat, his arm muscles bulged, and his face had horizontal lines. At first nce, he looked like a practitioner with an explosive power. Behind the bald man, there were twelve or thirteen men, each looking like no simple character, carrying broadswords with cold eyes staring at the carriage in front of them. One of the bandits with a folding fan spoke with a smile and in a literary manner, "This mountain belongs to me, this tree is..." Before he finished speaking, he was kicked in the butt by a man beside him, stumbled and almost fell. "Robbery is robbery! Aren''t you trying to show off your capabilities by adopting a literary manner!" The sneaky-looking bandit cursed while threatening to kick the earlier bandit again. "I think it''s quite good; this makes us look more imposing!" The leading bald man stopped him and instructed the bandit with the folding fan, "Continue with your previous words, louder, and show more spirit! There is a reward!" "Alright, boss!" The bandit pped the mark on his butt, reorganized his clothes, opened the folding fan, struck a pose, and looked at Lu Yun and the others, waving the fan and said: "This mountain is mine, this tree is sown by me, if you want to pass here, leave the toll!" His voice was deep and majestic, with an unspeakable confidence, seemingly in the guise of a schr. However, paired with his rough appearance and disorderly clothing, it seemed mismatched. "This scene... seems familiar!" Seeing this situation, Lu Yun couldn''t help but remember a scene from a TV show in his previous life. It looked exactly the same. In fact, when he saw these bandits, Lu Yun''s uneasiness quickly disappeared. The most powerful among these bandits was the bald leader who looked strong and imposing but was actually just a martial artist in the middle stage of entering the Martial Realm. As for the other bandits, only one or two of them were martial artists, while the rest were ordinary people. They posed no threat to Lu Yun and hispanions. Of course, that was only if Old Vige Head Lu Cangsheng made a move. "These are just some ordinary bandits without any strength; they''re good practice for you." At this time, the always meditative Lu Cangsheng finally spoke. Lu Cang looked worried, "Vige head, these are desperate men. Will it be too risky for these youngsters to face them alone?" "No problem, I''ll be watching from the side. There won''t be any issues." Lu Cangsheng waved his hand. Seeing that the vige head had made up his mind, Lu Yun, Lu Liangpeng, and Lu Tianhu exchanged nces, leaped off the carriage, and walked in front of the bandits. Lu Liangpeng spoke up first, threatening, "We are people of Spirit Creek Vige, heading to the county town to participate in the Martial Academy''s assessment. If you know what''s good for you, get out of our way, or I''ll cut off your heads." Seeing Lu Liangpeng exposing his identity like that, Lu Yun frowned but said nothing. After all, these bandits were destined to die today. "Haha, whose child is this? At such a young age, you dare to speak such wild words!" The bald man rubbed his head and said to the people behind him, "Brothers, who wants to teach this brat a lesson and let him know the cruelty in people''s hearts in this chaotic world?" Upon hearing this, a sneaky-looking bandit sneered and charged forward, "Boss, let me, Ma Laosan, take care of these little ones." After speaking, Ma Laosan swept his cold, sinister gaze over the three young men and menacingly stared at Lu Liangpeng. His figure moved, and his long knife came out of its sheath as he ferociously chopped it down. Chapter 12 - 12, Taking Action

Chapter 12:, Taking Action

"Well done!" The saying ''young calves are not afraid of tigers,'' aptly describes Lu Liangpeng. Faced with the bandits charging on horseback, he didn''t retreat but instead, attacked proactively. He directly leapt forward while simultaneously drawing his de, aplishing both moves almost in an instant. This showed off his mastery of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique to the fullest. "This little brat really does have some skills!" Ma Laosan narrowly dodged an attack, looking at Lu Liangpeng with lingering fear in his heart. "I thought the horse bandits were supposed to be strong, but they''re just like you... pathetic." Seeing that his opponent was nearly in by his de, Lu Liangpeng''s confidence grew, and any remaining fear in his heart vanished. With that, he unleashed astonishing strength and speed, striking with the first move of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Sweeping Thousands of Armies. The howling de wind gave Ma Laosan no chance to respond, and he was struck down from his horse. "Not good, this kid really is a practitioner, quite ferocious." Watching his men being killed by a child in just a few moves, the bald man pointed his de menacingly and ordered: "All of you attack together and finish off these three kids." "Yes, Boss." The remaining horse bandits followed orders, urging their horses to leap and brandishing their huge cleavers as they assaulted Lu Yun and the others. "Lu Yun." Lu Tianhu turned his head abruptly, saying, "Among the three of us, you are the strongest, so you have to take on more responsibility. Deal with the main forces." Lu Yun nodded solemnly, grasping the handle of the saber at his waist, ready to strike. "I''ll handle the three in front." Lu Liangpeng had already killed one horse bandit and was brimming with confidence, disying the demeanor of an expert,pletelyposed. "All right, but don''t get careless. These people are desperate!" Lu Tianhu warned as the battle was about tomence. "Kill!" It was unclear if Lu Liangpeng had taken in the warning as he rushed forward to fight. Within the dense forest, the setting sun scattered through the leaves and onto the path. The three young men charged at the horse bandits. The first to engage in closebat with the horse bandits was Lu Liangpeng. Although he hadn''t yet be a martial artist, his mastery of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique gave him speed and strength far beyond ordinary adults. With a leap, he kicked one horse bandit off their mount while simultaneously sweeping his saber at the bandit''s right arm. However, the opponent seemed to be well-prepared and experienced, easily dodging the fatal blow and counterattacking with a swift chop. The powerful force generated from the counterattack was not inferior to that of Lu Liangpeng, a soon-to-be martial artist. At this moment, another bandit attacked Lu Liangpeng from the side, his sharp saber about to strike. However, at the critical moment, an unknown attack blocked the blow, giving Lu Liangpeng a chance to catch his breath. Lu Yun noticed this scene, and after a brief moment of thought, understood what had happened. "The Old Vige Head must be at least a Meridian Passage Realm expert, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to block the bandit''s attack from such a distance." Knowing that a powerful expert like the Old Vige Head was secretly watching over them, Lu Yun hesitated no more and engaged the oing horse bandits. ng! The saber left its sheath, its cold light shing, and in an instant, one horse bandit was dismounted, followed by his head being separated from his body. This was the ultimate speed and explosive power of a martial artist in the mid-stage of Enter Martial Realm. "So this is what it feels like to kill someone, it''s not a big deal. It seems I was born to be an executioner." Lu Yun felt a touch of emotion during his first kill, but no difort. "Die!" At that moment, another horse bandit, gripping arge cleaver with a murderous look in his eyes, struck down at Lu Yun. Just as the de was about to hit Lu Yun''s forehead, he suddenly leaned back, easily dodging the fatal blow. Then, he delivered a sidekick to the horse''s stomach, his powerful strength knocking the horse down. The horse bandit fell to the ground and, before he could get up, felt an intense chill approaching. "Not good!" Realizing the danger, the horse bandit ignored the pain and drew his de, attempting to block. "Bang!" With an overwhelming force, the long saber was sent flying, and a cold light burst out, shing across the horse bandit''s left shoulder. Blood poured out, and the pain made the horse bandit''s vision blur, causing him to soon lose consciousness. Lu Yun quickly finished off the bandit with a final strike, then, as fast as he could, strove to kill another one. Another sudden attack, and another bandit fell to his death. In just a couple of moves, half of the dozen bandits had fallen, including the bald-headed bandit leader, leaving only seven left. "Damn, we''ve met a tough opponent." Seeing hisrades falling one after another, the muscles on the bald bandit''s face trembled involuntarily. He pointed his de at two of his men, ordering, "You two, get over there and cut off the heads of those three kids!" "Pathetic. Just a few brats, and we have to deal with them ourselves. Such useless men don''t deserve to run with us." One of the bandits mumbled under his breath, but still obeyed the bald man''s instructions and attacked with his fellow bandit. Having dealt with another bandit, Lu Yun saw the two shadowy figures quickly approach. "Such speed!" Lu Yun was shocked. The speed and momentum of these two bandits were much stronger than the previous ones, even surpassing Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu, who were at the Practitioner level of martial artists. Lu Yun immediately realized that these two bandits were Martial Artists. "Little brat, obediently ept death at my hands!" In just two breaths'' time, the bandit attacked, his shing de creating sharp, breakable sounds. "Such powerful explosive force, indeed, he''s a Martial Artist!" As a master of the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Lu Yun instantly knew that this bandit was also a Martial Artist who had achieved greatness in saber techniques. However, he had reached small aplishment in the Mix Origin Technique, giving him enhanced strength and speed. He was unafraid and dodged the bandit''s charge, engaging him in closebat. "Little guy, you''ve got some skill. But your twopanions aren''t Martial Artists and won''t hold out for long. When the two of us Martial Artists attack together, let''s see what you can do." The bandit constantly attacked Lu Yun verbally and physically, showing off his ruthless de skills and richbat experience, refusing to give Lu Yun an opening. ng! Lu Yun forced his opponent back in a single strike, unleashing a barrage of concentrated wind des that enveloped the bandit, giving him no chance to breathe. Breaking Wind Saber Technique, after all, was a top-tier Third-Rate Martial Art. Its three defensive moves gave it a fighting advantage, and for a time, left the bandit with no ability to counterattack. At this moment, inside the carriage, Lu Cangshengmented with a faint smile: "Xiao Cang, what do you think of these three kids?" "Vige head, although Lu Yun is suppressing his opponent with speed and strength, hecks practical experience. Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng can handle ordinary bandits, but one of the bandits is a genuine Martial Artist with rich battle experience. I''m afraid they won''t hold out for long." "Yes, it''s just a few horse bandits, yet they''re having trouble. When they face more powerful and experienced Martial Artists, what will they do?" Lu Cangsheng''s aged face showed a trace of worry. "Sigh, I don''t know whether sending them out of Spirit Creek Vige was the right thing." Lu Cang replied: "Vige head, I am not as wise as you, but I know only one principle: eagles must eventually soar. They are still young and have not experienced life outside, but with their talent, as long as they gain experience, they will grow gradually. Especially Lu Yun, at such a young age, he can suppress a ferocious horse bandit Martial Artist. His future achievements are boundless." "Yes, you''re right. So now, while we can still provide help, let''s help them grow as much as possible." The eyes of Lu Cangsheng gazed at Lu Yun and the others, brimming with the light of wisdom. Chapter 13 - 13, Progress and Growth

Chapter 13:, Progress and Growth

The setting sun cast a nting glow, a gentle breeze blew, and the leaves on the trees swayed. The battle in the forest was still going on. At this moment, there were already over a dozen corpses lying on the ground. These corpses were, of course, all horse bandits. However, at this moment, the condition of Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng was not very good. Both of them had several wounds on their bodies. "I didn''t expect to have a chance to fight side by side with you one day," Lu Liangpeng said coldly. "Haha, I believe there will be plenty of such opportunities in the future. But there''s one condition. You have to pass the test and enter the Martial Academy with me," Lu Tianhuughed, not caring at all about his injuries. "I''m a bit impressed by your courage, being able to joke around even at death''s door." At this moment, the horse bandit had already dismounted. Each swing of his ring saber produced a crisp metallic collision sound. He pressed closer step by step, his offense highly rhythmic and oppressive, gradually expanding his advantage. Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu could only be broken through defensively. "Could it be that the vige head and the others are really going to stand by and let us die here?" Although Lu Liangpeng still seemed rxed on the surface, a sense of fear was brewing in his heart. No wonder, after all, they were not yet martial artists, and they were just under thirteen years old. It was normal to be intimidated when facing such an experienced martial artist. However, once fear sets in, the moves they make are bound to reveal ws, which were easily captured by the horse bandit. Another cut was made on Lu Liangpeng''s body. "There''s less than half a month left before the Martial Academy examination. If their injuries are too severe, I''m afraid it will affect their chances of entering the Martial Academy," Lu Cang said worriedly. Lu Cangsheng nodded, "It''s okay. The training effect is almost there. You can go and stretch your muscles a bit." "Yes, Vige Head!" Just as Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng were in danger, they suddenly saw Lu Cang appear out of nowhere. He held the saber with both hands and strode forward. "Not good, this guy is also a martial artist!?" As a martial artist in the early stage of entering the martial realm, the horse bandit felt a sense of crisis from Lu Cang, who suddenly appeared. But his movement was still a bit slow. As soon as he turned around, he felt a gust of winding from a saber, followed by an intense pain in his waist. "His speed is so fast. He''s at least at the same level as the boss. I''m no match for him. I have to escape quickly!" The horse bandit was in a panic. He endured the severe paining from his waist and fled toward the direction of the bald man. Knowing he was no match for his opponent, the horse bandit ran away as fast as he could. In the blink of an eye, he had already escaped several tens of meters away. But how could Lu Cang let him seed? With a sudden leap, his right foot stepped on the trunk of a tree. He used the tree to propel himself forward, catching up to the horse bandit and shing at him with a fierce swipe of his saber. Ssh. A long wound was ripped open on the back of the horse bandit, blood gushing out, the injury bone-deep. At this moment, the horse bandit finally lost his fighting power and fell into a pool of blood. "Fuck, the kid has got some moves!" The bald man saw Lu Cang suddenly make his move, revealing at least the strength of ate-entry martial artist. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, pulling on the reins and galloping away. "Today I''ll teach you another lesson. When dealing with enemies, cut off the roots to prevent future troubles!" At this moment, Lu Cangsheng suddenly left the carriage and appeared in front of the bald man, blocking his way. "You are very unlucky. Not only did you be a negative example, you will also lose your life!" Lu Cangsheng''s eyes were cold, his thick true Qi suddenly circting. He took a step forward, and his palms struck out together. The powerful true Qi emanated from his seemingly frail body, and a surging force roared and surged. At this moment, the sturdy bald man seemed like a tiny boat in the face of this terrifying storm. Before he could even feel terror, he was sted away by the overwhelming force. "You''re a master of Meridian Passage Realm..." The bald man spat out a mouthful of blood. Before dying, his eyes were filled with disbelief. "If you don''tpletely eliminate the roots when cutting the grass, it will grow back when the spring breeze blows. For the sake of Spirit Creek Vige, I hope you learn your lesson in your next life!" Lu Cangsheng returned to his gentle old man''s demeanor, letting out a long sigh. Immediately after, he nced back at Lu Yun''s direction and urged, "Kid, the sun is about to set. Finish the battle quickly, otherwise, we''ll have to spend the night outdoors!" "Boss!" The bandit who was fighting Lu Yun had just seen hisrades fall in a pool of blood, and now witnessed their boss be killed by an old man in a single move, which caused his soul to be greatly frightened. He lost his footing in advancing and retreating, gradually bing disoriented. "Good opportunity." Lu Yun seized the opportunity to catch the enemy off-guard, concentrating speed and strength, working hard to perform the move "Sweeping Away a Thousand Mountains." Dada dada. The bandit''s head rolled off, dying with his eyes wide open. "How does it feel to kill someone?" Lu Cang came over at this time, watching the three teenagers with great interest and smiling. "Nothing much, no special feeling." Lu Liangpeng blurted out bluntly. Lu Tianhu shook his head slightly, his face somewhat pale, "If I don''t kill them, they''ll kill me. Under the choice of either me dying or they dying, even if I feel ufortable, I can only make the right choice." Lu Cang nodded slightly, then turned his questioning gaze to Lu Yun. "Who knows how many souls have been lost in the hands of these bandits? In my eyes, they''re not much different from wild beasts. ughtering wild beasts doesn''t carry much psychological burden for me." Lu Yun wiped the blood off his de, then casually cleaned up the battlefield. "You all did very well, especially this kid, Lu Yun. He''s very suited to be a martial artist!" Lu Cang''s face was full of smiles, unspeakably satisfied. "I remember when you were their age, even killing a chicken made you shake. In that respect, you were far worse than them." Lu Cangsheng walked over and teased. Seeing the growth of the three teenagers, he was genuinely happy. "Haha, Old Vige Head, don''t remind me of my past embarrassments!" Lu Cang said with his mouth, but his heart held no grudges. "Alright, let''s get ready to go." Then, Lu Cangsheng paused and ordered, "We shouldn''t stay here for long. Clean up the battlefield quickly and continue on our way." Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu both suffered minor injuries and went back to the carriage to apply medicine. Only Lu Yun and Lu Cang were left to clean up the battlefield. After a simple cleanup, Lu Yun obtained scattered silver from the bodies of the bandits, totaling seventy-five taels. Then, he found a yellowed book on the bald-headed big man''s body. It was a third-rate martial arts secret manual called the Gale Saber Technique. Having already cultivated the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Lu Yun was naturally uninterested in this and handed it over to Lu Cangsheng. As for the horses of the bandits, they were frightened and had already run away without a trace. In this way, Lu Yun and the others set out again. [Name]:Lu Yun [Force]:Spirit Creek Vige [Martial Arts]:Breaking Wind Saber Technique Perfection, (Third-rate martial arts, cannot be promoted), Mix Origin Technique Small Achievement (3%) [Innate Talent]:Level 5 [Martial Arts]:Entry Level Enter Martial Realm [Energy Points]:0.1 "Sure enough, killing people won''t yield energy points." Lu Yun secretly thought as he put away the attribute panel. Ever since discovering the attribute panel, after a long period of summarization, he found that there were only two ways to acquire energy points. One was to automatically obtain them. If he received enough nutrients from the outside world every day, one energy point would be umted every ten days. The other way was by swallowing spiritual objects, like Blood Ginseng. By swallowing it, the medicinal power contained within could be transformed into energy points. Moreover, with the promotion of martial arts level or tier, the effect of energy points would decrease. For example, when the third-rate martial arts Breaking Wind Saber Technique was just learned, one energy point could increase progress by 30%. After reaching a small aplishment, one energy point could only increase progress by 20%. After great aplishment, one energy point could only increase progress by about 10%. The energy points needed to upgrade higher-ranked martial arts and the promotion of Mix Origin Technique would be even greater. Chapter 14 - 14, Cloud Water County Town

Chapter 14:, Cloud Water County Town

"We''ve arrived at Cloud Water County." As the sun sets, a giant city imbued with the aura of time appeared, looking like a ferocious beast roaring and staring fiercely at Lu Yun and hispanions. "No wonder it''s a county capital. It really is grand and magnificent!" Lu Liangpeng stared at the city in the distance, his eyes full of admiration, his blood boiling with excitement like an energetic chick. As the only city within hundreds of miles of Cloud Water County, its scale is naturally iparable to that of a small vige. The towering and majestic city walls, bearing the marks of time and vicissitudes, provided a great visual impact to these youngsters from the vige. Even Lu Yun, who had seen skyscrapers in his previous life, couldn''t help but be amazed by the grandeur and magnificence of the city walls in front of him. "Hehe, this is just a small county capital. Once you pass the Martial Academy examination, you''ll have a chance to witness the even grander and more magnificent Spirit Martial Prefecture city!" Lu Cang, who was sitting in front driving the carriage, exined. "Eldest brother Lu Cang, I heard that Cloud Water County has powerful martial artists at the True Qi Realm or above. Wouldn''t there be even more powerful martial artists in therger Spirit Martial Prefecture city?" Lu Tianhu''s face rarely showed a hint of longing. Lu Cang slowly said, "Spirit Martial Prefecture has more than a dozen counties, with a poption of tens of millions. There are countless martial artists. Being the most prosperous county capital, it naturally has legendary powerful martial artists. As for what realm they are in, that''s beyond our knowledge as mere mortals." "But one day, you may find out how high and wide the sky andnd of Spirit Martial Prefecture are and how strong the most powerful martial artists are." "That day won''t be far away!" Lu Yun stared at the city walls in the distance, clenched his fists, and secretly swore in his heart. Although he was currently just a small martial artist at the Enter Martial Realm, he had achieved such progress in less than half a year since he stepped into Martial Arts. He was very confident in advancing to the Meridian Passage Realm and beyond. Moreover, the most important thing was that he had the panel. As long as he umted enough energy points, he could climb the peak of Martial Arts. "Let''s enter the city. Once it gets dark, we won''t be able to enter anymore." Lu Cang said, driving the carriage forward. Soon, the carriage followed the flow of people, passed through the city gate, and entered the city. "As expected from a county capital, even the guards at the city gate give people an invincible feeling." As soon as they entered the city, Lu Liangpeng couldn''t help but sigh. "These guards have cultivated at least one third-rate martial art to great aplishment, and they wear armor, so their oppression and impact are naturally very strong." Lu Cang exined with a smile, then slowly drove the carriage forward. Upon entering the county capital, their first priority was to find an inn to settle down in. There was still some time before the Martial Academy examination, and Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu needed to find a ce to recuperate from their injuries. Due to the uing examination, many young men and women from other viges hade to participate, and there were many martial Artists passing through the area, so the inns in the county capital were all fully booked. After searching for more than ten inns, Lu Yun and the others finally found one, but by this time, the sky hadpletely turned dark. "During this time, this will be my temporary residence until the examination begins." After returning to his room, Lu Yun sat on the bed, closed his eyes, and began to cultivate the Mix Origin Technique. [Mix Origin Technique: Small Achievement (4%), not upgradable] [Energy Points: 0.1] The next morning, after discovering that the Mix Origin Technique had progressed by 1%, Lu Yun showed a satisfied smile on his face. Compared to using energy points to upgrade martial arts, Lu Yun preferred this way of relying on his own efforts and then bing stronger. Of course, this was when there were no energy points because, with the use of energy points, he would be stronger, faster, and easier. "Knock, knock!" Just then, there was a knock on the door outside, and Lu Yun heard someone calling his name. "Lu Yun, are you up yet?" It was Lu Liangpeng. Lu Yun recognized the voice immediately and then got up to open the door. "The Cloud Water County capital is very lively now, and there are many gathered talents. Do you want to go out and stroll around together?" As soon as the door opened, Lu Liangpeng stood at the doorway, inviting Lu Yun. Lu Yun didn''t give a reply right away. Instead, he folded his arms and looked at Lu Liangpeng. Suddenly, his eyes focused on Lu Tianhu, standing behind Lu Liangpeng. At this moment, Lu Tianhu''s gaze also turned towards Lu Yun. After their gazes met, he curling his lips and said, "There is still some time before the assessment anyway, and I''m free right now, so it might be good to go out and get a feel for the other geniuses to prepare for the uing assessment." Upon hearing this, Lu Yun nodded. However, he was thinking of going out to find some items and umte some energy points for himself, so he said, "That''s a good idea, let''s go out and have a stroll together." "Great, the Three Experts of Spirit Creek set off!" Lu Liangpeng said with a face full of smiles. Seeing this, Lu Yun shook his head. The so-called "Three Experts of Spirit Creek" were not worth much. However, he was somewhat curious, as Lu Liangpeng was not friendly to Lu Tianhu before, so why did he suddenly change his attitude? Curiosity aside, he didn''t ask. "Huh?" Just as the trio walked out of the inn, Lu Yun''s gaze suddenly fell on a group of buildings across the street. It was a restaurant, built with unparalleled majesty, like a king standing proudly and overlooking the surrounding buildings. Lu Tianhu followed Lu Yun''s gaze and said with a shrug, "That''s the Soaring Dragon Restaurant. It is incredibly luxurious and caters exclusively to the true geniuses of the world. Over the years, anyone able to reside in the Soaring Dragon Restaurant has inevitably be a disciple of the Martial Academy." Lu Yun nodded upon hearing this, it seemed that their strongestpetitors this time would be amongst those geniuses in the Soaring Dragon Restaurant. At this point, Lu Liangpeng suddenly suggested, "Hehe, with your strength and talent, you are actually qualified for lodging at this restaurant too. Why don''t we go and take a look? If you really do stay there, it would bring glory to us as well!" "The inn is quite nice, there''s no need to make a show of staying at that restaurant." Lu Yun shook his head and retracted his gaze. In Lu Yun''s view, it would be foolish to expose one''s strength and risk getting into trouble just for a ce to stay. However, there were times when trouble would actively seek one even if they don''t go looking for it. "Hmph, it''s aughable joke for country folks like you to even think of residing in the Soaring Dragon Restaurant." A cold snort came from afar. Just as Lu Yun and his two friends were about to leave, a figure approached from the direction of the Soaring Dragon Restaurant, causing amotion around them. When someone suddenly started hurling insults seemingly directed at him and his friends, Lu Yun couldn''t help but turn his head curiously to see who this person was. It was a long-haired youth around thirteen or fourteen years old, with an air of arrogance on his face as he carried his hands behind his back. He snorted in disdain when he saw the envious and awed gazes from the crowd. "This is Mu Qingyun, the young master of Breeze Mountain Vi. He already reached thete stage of the Enter Martial Realm and is said to have preemptively secured a spot in the Martial Academy." As people around saw this young man, they immediately began to discuss him. Hearing that he had already entered thete stage of the Enter Martial Realm, some people even gasped in admiration. Normally, a person wouldn''t be a martial artist until adulthood, but the young master of Breeze Mountain Vi had not only be a martial artist at merely thirteen or fourteen, but had also reached thete stage of the Enter Martial Realm. Such talent was definitely among the best of the best in Cloud Water County. "Good dogs don''t block the way. Which backcountry bumpkin doesn''t know this?" Mu Qingyun walked forward arrogantly with his hands behind his back. Upon seeing Lu Yun and his two friends standing in the middle of the street, he scoffed coldly. "You''re the dog! Your whole family are dogs!" Hearing this, Lu Liangpeng was immediately furious and retorted with harsh words. "Hehe..." Mu Qingyun nced at him with a disdainful look in his eyes. "You guys aren''t even martial artists, and yet you want to join the Martial Academy? I don''t know where you got the courage from, but I advise you to just go back to your poor mountain vige so as not to embarrass yourselves here." "You..." Lu Liangpeng''s body trembled with anger. He wanted tosh out, but Lu Yun stopped him. "If a dog bites you, would you bite back?" Lu Yun said indifferently and then turned to leave. Lu Tianhu tugged at Lu Liangpeng''s clothes and hurriedly followed. Although the young master of Breeze Mountain Vi was indeed arrogant, he had the strength to back it up. Defying him would only make things worse for themselves. Although Lu Liangpeng was impulsive, he wasn''t ignorant and fully understood this fact. Even though his eyes were still filled with anger, he reluctantly followed the others. Watching the backs of Lu Yun and his friends as they left, Mu Qingyun snorted disdainfully, "Hehe, frogs at the bottom of the well!" Chapter 15 - 15, Harvest, Seclusion

Chapter 15:, Harvest, Seclusion

"Ah, you need to change your temper, it''s not like when we were in Spirit Creek Vige, with the vige head and other elders taking care of everything, nothing would go wrong. But now we''re outside, we have to be cautious in words and deeds, or else if we identally provoke someone we can''t afford to offend, it would be a minor matter if we only got ourselves killed, but if it implicates the vige, that would be a serious crime." On the way, Lu Tianhu couldn''t help but admonish. "That guy was too arrogant, insulting us for no reason, even called us dogs, didn''t you hear that?" Lu Liangpeng argued. "People like him are obviously spoiled rich young masters, used to giving orders and bossing others around. We should just bear with it. Anyway, with his temper, he''s bound to hit a wall someday, and it would be toote for regrets." "Fine, you''re right, I can''t argue with you." Lu Liangpeng knew he was in the wrong and didn''t want to continue arguing with the other party. Lu Yun was always taciturn, not wanting to participate in orment on the quarrels of the two half-grown kids, his mind focused on observing the shops on both sides of the street. Cloud Water County was veryrge, and it took them an hour of strolling to finish just half of the street. Just then, Lu Yun suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes falling on a shop called Precious Woods Hall. The Precious Woods Hall had luxurious decorations, its facade rich and magnificent, standing proudly on the street. There was a constant stream of peopleing in and out of the store, all apparently wealthy or powerful. What caught Lu Yun''s attention was the variety of bottles disyed in the shop: porcin, jade, you name it. Besides, he smelled a strong, refreshing aroma of pills that made his heart race. "Let''s go in and have a look." After a brief nce, Lu Yun decided to go in. To his surprise, both Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu stopped at the entrance, touching their skinny pockets but not following him in. "Can I help you, sir?" As soon as Lu Yun entered Precious Woods Hall, a clerk came up to him and gave a serious introduction, "We have all kinds of pills, including but not limited to Healing Pills, Qi Blood Pills, Power Pills, Meridian Pills, etc. ..." "Hello, I''d like to know the prices. If they are reasonable and satisfy me, you will know!" Lu Yun said, unabashedly. The clerk nced at Lu Yun''s attire and smiled, not bothering to expose him, and said, "Hehe, our Precious Woods Hall''s prices are absolutely fair, and our customers can rest assured." After that, he took out a booklet and handed it respectfully to Lu Yun, "Since we have many customers and can''t attend to them all, you can check this list. If you need anything, just call." "Okay." Lu Yun took the booklet and started to browse. Qi Blood Pill, with the main effect of enhancing Qi and blood, sold for one thousand taels of silver per bottle, with twelve pills per bottle. Power Pill, with the main effect of tempering the body and enhancing strength, sold for one thousand five hundred taels of silver per bottle, with ten pills per bottle. Reviving Pill, with the main effect of recovering from internal and external injuries, sold for two thousand taels of silver per bottle, with nine pills per bottle. ... When he saw the price of the Meridian Pill, Lu Yun couldn''t look any further and immediately closed the booklet, silently leaving the Precious Woods Hall. Seeing the gloomy-faced Lu Yuning out, Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu exchanged nces, both showing expressions that said they knew it would be so. "I''ll be backter." Lu Yun muttered before continuing down the street. Half a quarter of an hourter, the three of them arrived in front of a pharmacy. The pharmacy wasn''trge, but it wasn''t small either. A ck que hung on its gray wooden door, with the words ''Lin Fei''s Pharmacy'' written on it. There were a few ordinary-looking customers inside the pharmacy, and Lu Yun entered like a regr customer. After a quick nce around, he saw many familiar medicinal herbs. Peri, Bupleurum, Cyperus, Angelica, Astragalus, In, Brightpot, and more. Without a doubt, this was an ordinary pharmacy that made Lu Yun feel more confident about his own wallet. When the other customers left, the owner of the pharmacy came over. He stood with his hands behind his back, wearing a gray robe. He had a tuft of gray-white goatee, and though he was past sixty, he was still strong and robust, with rosy cheeks and light steps. After approaching Lu Yun, the shopkeeper chuckled and said, "Young friend, you seem to have a strong body and vigor, you don''t look like you need any of the ordinary medicinal herbs." "Shopkeeper, we''re here to do business; there''s no need for so many questions." Lu Liangpeng, who had caught up, said irritably. "Haha, you''re right, I was being nosy," the shopkeeper said with a lightugh and then asked Lu Yun, "So, what kind of medicinal herbs are you looking for? Let''s see if my humble pharmacy has what you need." Lu Yun cradled his right arm with his left hand and stroked his smooth chin, pondering, "I don''t really need any ordinary herbs, but I could use some Blood Ginseng or Ganoderma." "Hehe, Blood Ginseng and Ganoderma are some of the main herbs in my pharmacy, of course, we have them. Just wait a moment, young friend, and I''ll go fetch them." The shopkeeper said before heading into the back room. When he reappeared, he was holding two boxes. He ced them on the table and opened one to reveal a Blood Ginseng inside. "This Blood Ginseng is over fifty years old. It has an excellent effect of nourishing yang and enriching the blood. If you want it, I''m willing to part with it for a hundred taels," he said. Then, he opened the other box and introduced, "This Ganoderma nourishes the qi and calms the mind, serving as a supplement for the lungs and kidneys. It''s also aged over fifty years. As for the price..." "I''ll take them both, but I''m only paying a hundred and fifty taels." Lu Yun closed the box quickly to avoid the escaping medicinal properties. "Young friend, your price... you''re cutting it a bit too deep, aren''t you!" the shopkeeper hesitated, his eyes lit up as he stroked his goatee. "One hundred and forty taels!" "Young friend..." "One hundred and thirty taels!" "Young..." "One hundred and twenty taels!" "Fine, one hundred and twenty taels!" The shopkeeper blew his beard, ring at Lu Yun and said coldly, "I''ve never seen anyone haggle like you before." "Thank you for your generosity, shopkeeper." Lu Yun hurriedly took out the silver, then collected the two boxes on the table, fearing the shopkeeper might change his mind. Initially, Lu Yun had prepared to borrow money from Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng, but he had unexpectedly bargained the price down to an amount that he could afford on his own. "Take the right turn to leave!" After receiving the silver, the shopkeeper said indifferently. "Haha, no need to see me out." Lu Yun turned and left nonchntly. After leaving the pharmacy, Lu Liangpeng whispered in amazement, "Is this the Lu Yun I know?" The youngster who had juste from the mountains was truly astonished by Lu Yun''s performance. Lu Tianhu shook his head, smiling helplessly, "Maybe we never really understood him." Upon returning to the inn, Lu Cangsheng said, "Cloud Water County has been a bit unstabletely, so don''t wander around outside. Use the remaining time to train well." "The city guards patrol the county town; nobody would dare cause trouble!" Lu Tianhu said with a frown. "Things are getting chaotic nowadays, it''s not as simple as you think. Just stay in your own rooms and practice diligently." Lu Cangsheng did not seem eager to reveal more, and Lu Tianhu, intimidated by his authority, did not dare to ask further. As for Lu Yun, who had been nning to seclude himself for rigorous training, he nodded in agreement. After Lu Cangsheng finished talking, Lu Yun rushed back to his room, closed the door, and couldn''t wait to take his newly purchased Blood Ginseng and Ganoderma. Chapter 16 - 16: Assessment Begins (Seeking to Follow, Save, and Recommend)

Chapter 16: Assessment Begins (Seeking to Follow, Save, and Rmend)

Soon, Lu Yun finished taking the Blood Ginseng and Ganoderma, and summoned the attribute panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Spirit Creek Vige [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique Perfection (Third-rate martial arts, cannot be upgraded), Mix Origin Technique Small Achievement (4%) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Enter Martial Realm Mid Stage [Energy Points]: 3.3 "A full increase of 3.2 energy points, not a bad harvest." Spending only one hundred and twenty taels of silver to get 3.2 energy points was a great deal for Lu Yun. "It seems that I need to collect more silver in the future." Lu Yun, who had tasted the sweetness for the first time, thought to himself. For other martial artists, ordinary medicinal materials like Blood Ginseng don''t have much effect, so they won''t spend money to buy them. But Lu Yun is different. With his panel hack, he can spend less silver to buy these medicinal materials to get energy points and improve his martial arts. "I wonder what level my Mix Origin Technique can be upgraded to with these umted energy points?" Lu Yun focused his attention and started to move his thoughts gently behind the Mix Origin Technique. "Upgrade!" An hourter, when he looked at the panel again, it had already changed from before. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Spirit Creek Vige [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique Perfection (Third-rate martial arts, cannot be upgraded), Mix Origin Technique Small Achievement (31%) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Enter Martial Realm Mid Stage [Energy Points]: 0.3 ¡ª¡ª As expected, 3 energy points could only increase Mix Origin Technique''s cultivation progress by 27%, averaging at about 9% per energy point. But with such progress, Lu Yun was quite satisfied. If he had to rely on his own hard work, it would take at least a month''s time. And this was with him having a Level 5 Innate Talent. Innate Talent''s level constantly determined a martial artist''s upper limit and also restricted their cultivation speed. As for people like Lu Tianhu, whose innate talent isn''t very good, it might take even longer. Now that his Mix Origin Technique has reached a small aplishment, Lu Yun estimated that he should be slightly more powerful than an average martial artist at the mid-stage of the Enter Martial Realm. Of course. Without actualbat, he couldn''t be 100% sure. After all, since he started cultivating, he had only fought against one martial artist, and that person was only at the initial stage of the Enter Martial Realm. "There are still more than ten days before the assessment. Although I can''t cultivate my Mix Origin Technique to a great aplishment, I can''t be idle either." Lu Yun put away his panel and thought to himself. Resolved, he began his closed-door cultivation. Besides having three meals a day, he rarely went out. Lu Cangsheng became more and more satisfied with Lu Yun, who possessed innate talent and was diligent in cultivation, and provided him with beast meat every day for nutritional supplements. Lu Tianhu and Langping were not idle either. After their medicinal bath, their bodies still retained a significant amount of power that needed to be absorbed. During the time when Lu Yun and others were diligently cultivating, the atmosphere in Cloud Water County became increasingly lively, with youngsters and martial artistsing from all directions every day. Ten dayster. The residence of Cloud Water County Magistrate, Jiang Hongji, weed two distinguished guests. "Thank you both for your hard work. Our county has prepared a rich banquet to host the two of you." Jiang Hongji was over forty years old, but he looked very young, like a vigorous young man, exuding a faint aura of prestige. As the lord of a county, he had a strong martial arts cultivation, but facing the two distinguished guests from the Martial Academy, he did not dare to becent about his status. Next to Jiang Hongji, there was also a schrly middle-aged man, who revealed a heroic air between his brows and seemed to have a status not much lower than that of Jiang Hongji. "This is our Cloud Water County Warden, Han Zhuang, who is responsible for countywide security, public order, and leading the yamen officials." "Lord Jiang is too polite. My senior brother and I have been entrusted by the Martial Academy to host the Cloud Water County examination, so we will need the help of both Lord Jiang and Warden Han." Lin Fei, a silver-robed disciple of the Martial Academy,zily greeted with a smile. Another disciple from the Martial Academy who came with him seemed very young, about sixteen years old, looking extraordinarily handsome and cool. He did not say a word during the courtesies exchanged between Lin Chen, Jiang Hongji, and the others. "I presume this is the talented young man, Meng Hongfei, who be a member of the Star Pce after just three years of entry!" At the banquet, Jiang Hongji ttered. Meng Hongfei nodded faintly but did not respond, making Jiang Hongji somewhat embarrassed. Seeing the situation, Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Lord Jiang guessed right, my junior brother Meng had just entered the Star Pce, and just in time, he was assigned to assist me in overseeing the examination of Cloud Water County." Jiang Hongji was a man of tact and would not dwell on any issue. After all, the Martial Academy disciples who could enter the Star Pce were all experts of the True Qi Realm, one-in-ten-thousand talents. Even if they could not befriend them, they could not be offended. "Both of you are the heavenly prides of our Spirit Martial Prefecture and have extraordinary elegance. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you reach the Transforming Origin realm." Warden Han Zhuang subtly changed the topic. "Warden Han, you joke. To step into the Transforming Origin realm, one must transform True Qi into True Origin. Who knows how many people are trapped in this step and cannot breakthrough?" Lin Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. County Magistrate Jiang Hongji nonchntly said, "That''s true for others, but the two of you are both talented members of the Martial Academy''s Star Pce; surely, you won''t be trapped at this step." After the banquet, Lin Chen and Meng Hongfei, as distinguished guests, were arranged in the guest rooms. At night, the starlight was scattered, and the bright moonlight sprinkled all over the earth. "Junior Brother, what do you think of this County Magistrate Jiang?" At this moment, Lin Chen''s entire demeanor had changed a great deal, bing incredibly sharp. "From the looks of it, he should have no connection with the Evil Cult, but we need to investigate further. If confirmed, this mission will be a bit troublesome." Meng Hongfei gently pushed open the window, looking at the silvery moon hanging in the sky. Their arrival in Cloud Water County was not solely about overseeing the recruitment examinations. If it were just an ordinary examination, sending an old-generation disciple of the Martial Academy would suffice. There would be no need for the genius Star Pce disciples toe in person. "In my opinion, there must be a problem with either Jiang Hongji or Han Zhuang. We will find out who it is tomorrow." A cold light shed in Lin Chen''s eyes, and he began to sneer. ... Time flew by. As the sky just showed a bit of fish-belly white, the entire Cloud Water County boiled up. Many young talents gathered together, like a torrent, rushing towards the same direction. "Today, I, Zhang Fada, will make a name for myself in Cloud Water County!" "After so many years of bitter cultivation, my Sorrowful Palm has finally reached perfection, all for this day." ... One after another, young heroes and ambitious geniuses emerged from different inns and restaurants. "All trash, you guys want to make a name for yourselves!" At this moment, from the Soaring Dragon Hotel, several strong figures emerged, each with the appearance of a young prodigy. "It''s them, the prodigies that the Soaring Dragon Restaurant weed with swept floors." As they looked at the dozen or so figures walking out together, the entire street fell into deathly silence, and the people''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm. Because these people would definitely pass the examination, be disciples of the Martial Academy, and make their names in Cloud Water County. "You will all be my stepping stones!" Among the youthful figures, the imposing Mu Qingyun held his head high, full of arrogance, and the powerful aura deterred everyone. "Ignorance is not terrible; it''s blind arrogance that''s pathetic!" Another young figure walked out of the Soaring Dragon Restaurant. He had sword-like brows and a refined appearance, an air of coldness and an unstoppable aura enveloped him. Among the many youngsters, he was like a round of zing sun, with all the other geniuses bing mere foils. "It''s Xiao Chen, it''s rumored that he has already reached the Meridian Passage Realm, and his talent for swordsmanship is extremely terrifying. Even when he was at the Enter Martial Realm, he could kill Meridian Passage Realm martial artists by fighting across realms." Voices of discussion emerged from the crowd. Chapter 17 - 17: Three Tests (Request for Recommendation Votes, Request for Monthly Votes)

Chapter 17: Three Tests (Request for Rmendation Votes, Request for Monthly Votes)

[Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique Perfection, (Third-rate martial art, cannot be improved), Mix Origin Technique Small Achievement (54%) In the inn room, Lu Yun, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils shone with a deep and iparable light,pletely unlike a young boy who was not even eleven years old. "Today is the day of the examination." Lu Yun was slightly excited in his heart. He had been in this world for almost half a year, always staying in the mountain vige and mostlying into contact with ordinary people and low-level martial artists. Now, as long as he passes the examination, he will be able to fully enter the world of martial artists and have the opportunity to advance to higher martial arts realms. In order to achieve this goal, he will give it his all, and no one will be able to stop him. "With the help of half a month of hard training and umted energy points, I''ve improved my Mix Origin Technique training progress to small achievement (54%), which is one step closer to great aplishment." Lu Yun''s mind slightly moved, and his powerful blood and Qi surged, giving him incredible strength in every move he made. If he were to encounter the horse bandits fromst time again, Lu Yun was confident that he could defeat them with just two strikes. His confidence mainly came from the Mix Origin Technique, a top-notch second-rate cultivation technique. With just a small achievement, Lu Yun felt that he was in the middle stages of the Enter Martial Realm and feared no one. After washing up and putting on the new clothes prepared for him by his sister, Lu Yun pushed the door and went out. A fine saddle matched with a fine horse, and ck clothes matched with a young man. Dressed in ck, Lu Yun had just stepped out of the door when Lu Liangpeng, who had been waiting outside for a long time, greeted him. "Lu Yun, you finally came out. The vige head and the others have been waiting impatiently. We must hurry up and set off." Lu Yun apologized with a smile, "Sorry for making you wait so long!" Upon arriving at the first floor of the inn, Lu Yun saw Lu Cangsheng, Lu Cang and Lu Tianhu. They didn''t seem as impatient as Lu Liangpeng had described. "We still have some time, let''s eat something to fill our stomachs first." Lu Cang beckoned Lu Yun to sit down, and on the table were three bowls of Sturdy Body Soup. There were five people, but only three bowls of Sturdy Body Soup, which were obviously prepared exclusively for Lu Yun, Lu Liangpeng, and Lu Tianhu. The three young men didn''t hesitate or act politely, and under Lu Cangsheng''s gaze, they quickly finished the soup. "Today, I wish you all victories and have your wishes fulfilled!" After Lu Cangsheng''s inspiring words, the group left the inn together. On the street, there were many young people and martial artists, making it very lively. They all went towards the central square of the county town, where the Martial Academy examination would take ce. During their journey, Lu Yun learned some news from Lu Cangsheng. First, during their secluded hard training, Cloud Water County had been disturbed by the activities of an evil cult. The arresting officers of the county were repeatedly dispatched, and even the city guards were involved, but they had not achieved any results. Lu Yun was slightly surprised, as he had heard some information about the evil cults, but he knew little about them. From what he knew, there were many evil cults in the Morign Empire, with the most powerful one being the Red Moon Demon Sect. However, its influence had not reached the Spirit Martial Prefecture. After getting more information from Lu Cangsheng, Lu Yun found out that the rampant evil cult in Ling Province was the White Lotus Sect, one of the powerful evil cults in the Morign Empire. Spirit Martial Prefecture was one of the subordinate prefectures of Ling Province, and for years, the White Lotus Sect had been quite active, infiltrating various factions, and causing a lot of trouble for the provincial and county officials. Secondly, there were many talented individuals participating in the Martial Academy examination, including arge number of official martial artists and even Heavenly Prides in the Meridian Passage Realm, making thepetition unprecedentedly fierce. "Meridian Passage Realm?" Lu Yun''s eyes flickered. There were restrictions to participate in the Martial Academy examination. The first restriction was that the age should not exceed fifteen years old. In other words, the martial artist in the Meridian Passage Realm couldn''t be much older than Lu Yun and wouldn''t be more than fifteen years old. Even if they were exactly fifteen years old, the thought of a fifteen-year-old Meridian Passage Realm martial artist was terrifying. In Spirit Creek Vige, besides Lu Cangsheng, there was no other Meridian Passage Realm martial artist. From this, one could see that the Meridian Passage Realm was a threshold. In some small ces, it represented the most powerful existence. "I''ve also heard about that Heavenly Pride in the Meridian Passage Realm. His name seems to be Xiao Chen, a swordsmanship genius with a terrifying talent for defeating higher-level opponents. When he was in the Enter Martial Realm, he had killed more than a handful of Meridian Passage Realm experts." Lu Cang said in a deep voice. "Defeating higher-level Meridian Passage Realm experts?" Lu Liangpeng gasped, "It''s unbelievable that such a Heavenly Pride has appeared in our Cloud Water County." Lu Tianhu remained silent, but Lu Cang noticed andforted him, "Don''t be discouraged. You are now very close to bing an official martial artist, and there is a great chance of passing the examination." "Thank you for your kind words, elder brother Lu Cang!" Lu Tianhu managed to squeeze out an ugly smile. "Do I really have a chance?" Lu Tianhu sighed secretly in his heart, ncing at the ck-clothed youth walking in front of him. "He''s so much younger than I am, yet he''s already a martial artist. Is this the difference in talent?" He shook his head slightly, carrying a belly full of thoughts as he continued to move forward. Lu Yun didn''t know what Lu Tianhu was thinking, nor did he want to know. All he wanted now was to see what kind of incredible person the only Meridian Passage Realm martial artist with the extraordinary genius of fighting against higher-level swordsmanship was. "Although I am only in the middle stage of Enter Martial Realm now, as long as I have time, reaching the Meridian Passage Realm is definitely not a problem. But can I, at the time of entering the Martial Realm, challenge and defeat a Meridian Passage Realm martial artist by fighting above my level?" Lu Yun thought to himself, but soon shook his head. He still had enough self-awareness about his own strength; the possibility of challenging and killing a Meridian Passage Realm martial artist as soon as he entered the Martial Realm was slim. Unless after entering the Martial Academy, he gains other opportunities, such as cultivating more powerful martial arts. Today, in the county town, the streets were deserted asrge numbers of people were heading to the central square to watch the Martial Academy''s recruitment test, making the streets quickly be quiet. Soon, Lu Yun and his group arrived at the central square. Lu Yun cast his gaze across the square, noticing the grand and spacious atmosphere, covering an area almost the size of ten football fields, enough to amodate tens of thousands of people. The young men and women on the square stood tall and proud, full of youthful vigor. Outside the square, there were numerous ck-armored city guards and arresting officers, armed with weapons and heavy crossbows, keeping the other martial artists and spectators outside. In order to maintain order, the city guards and arresting officers were also arranged around the central square to maintain the order of the assessment. "Those participating in the assessment, line up in order and enter the square. Others unrted to the assessment, wait outside." As Lu Yun and his group approached, a city guard shouted. Lu Cangsheng stopped in his tracks, speaking earnestly, "Xiao Cang and I will see you off here, the rest is up to you." At parting, Lu Cang also clenched his fist and encouraged, "Fight hard, and bring glory to our Spirit Creek Vige!" "We will definitely try our best to perform, and not disappoint Vige Chief and Eldest Brother Lu Cang!" Lu Liangpengughed, also encouraging himself. With thousands of people participating in the assessment, it was impossible for him to say there was no pressure. Among the three of them, Lu Yun was the only one with absolute confidence. "Those who are participating in the assessment,e over and stand properly. No waiting forters!" A loud voice rang out, drowning out all the surrounding noise and clearly entering everyone''s ears. The young men and women hurriedly gathered together, and Lu Yun, Lu Tianhu, and Lu Liangpeng joined them, standing in the back of the line. As time passed, the line grewrger andrger, quickly surpassing a thousand people. "The several people at the front should be the geniuses who are staying at the Soaring Dragon Restaurant. Even the gathering is led by them. It seems that these people are well-known and highly regarded by the county." Lu Yun narrowed his eyes. In the entire line, sixteen figures stood proudly, maintaining a certain distance from the others, including Mu Qingyun, who had fought with Lu Yun and the others before. At this moment, the gazes of arge number of martial artists and spectators outside the field were focused on these sixteen young people with extraordinary features. Lu Yun was not surprised, looking at these sixteen Heavenly Prides, trying to find the extraordinary genius in swordsmanship who could fight above his level. After watching for a while, he found nothing and helplessly withdrew his gaze. This was normal, as any of the sixteen young people had higher cultivation than Lu Yun and outstanding temperament. Without deliberately releasing their aura, it was impossible to tell who was the strongest among them. At that moment, the square suddenly became noisy, and Lu Yun followed the crowd''s gaze to see four figures walking in together from the entrance. "These people must be far superior to the Meridian Passage Realm!" Lu Yun thought to himself. He had experienced the explosion of Lu Cangsheng''s Meridian Passage Realm at close range, but from these four people, he felt an overwhelming aura that far surpassed the one he had experienced with Lu Cangsheng. And this was only a hint of the aura they casually released without making a move. "It''s the County Magistrate, the County Warden, and the two genius disciples of the Martial Academy!" the onlooking martial artists eximed. The County Magistrate and the County Warden were the most powerful and influential figures in Cloud Water County, and their strength was also at the peak of the True Qi Realm. And the two geniuses from the Martial Academy would certainly not be weaker than the True Qi Realm. With four True Qi Realm powerhouses gathered, such a scene was rare in a ce like Cloud Water County. Under the excited gazes of the crowd, the four True Qi Realm powerhouses came to the stage in the square and sat down, looking down at the people in the square. At the head of the group was Lin Chen, a genius disciple of the Martial Academy. With one sweep of his gaze, the lively atmosphere at the scene instantly froze. "This assessment is divided into three items. The first item is bone age and identity verification." Lin Chen''s voice, mixed with genuine Qi, spread out and resounded through the entire square. Chapter 18 - 18: Reach Profound Crystal (Seeking votes and monthly tickets)

Chapter 18: Reach Profound Crystal (Seeking votes and monthly tickets)

As Lin Chen finished speaking, Meng Hongfei, who was by his side, walked down from the stage and stepped in front of the candidates. "My name is Meng Hongfei, a disciple of the Martial Academy. I am in charge of the Cloud Water County exam together with Senior Brother Lin." "The first part of the exam is very simple. As long as you don''t encounter any issues, you should be able to pass." Meng Hongfei''s gaze swept over everyone, and a cold and sharp smile appeared on his face. "However, if you don''t pass the test, the consequences might be a bit serious." Sensing Meng Hongfei''s cold smile, a chilling feeling rose deep within the hearts of the young boys and girls. "Why do I have a bad feeling?" "Senior Brother is just joking with us. "Exactly, if we don''t pass the test, at most we won''t be able to join the Martial Academy." The young boys and girls started to discuss, dissipating their fear unknowingly. "Alright, let''s begin the test." Meng Hongfei stopped the chatter among the people and with a slight wave of his hands, two ck-armored soldiers brought up a table. He then took out a ck crystal ball that emitted a mysterious, profound light, giving it an indescribable charm. "This is the Reach Profound Crystal, developed by the Court Observatory using a significant amount of resources. This is the first time it''s being used. As for its specific effects, I won''t tell you about them. Just line up ordingly, register in order, and walk past the Reach Profound Crystal." "The crystal''s appearance will change depending on the person, eventually showing three different colors. When that happens, you will need to stand in three separate lines based on the respective colors." "Additionally, inuracies in the registration of your identity will result in consequences that you will have to bear." Meng Hongfei stood with his hands sped behind his back, speaking sternly. "Yes!" The young boys and girls nodded in agreement. Since there was only one Reach Profound Crystal, more than a thousand candidates had to undergo the test one by one. The information required for registration included name, age, and affiliation ¨C a simple process that wouldn''t take up much time. The first candidate toe forward for registration was a young man with sword-like eyebrows and shining eyes. Seeing him, Lu Yun''s brows furrowed slightly. "This person is Xiao Chen, that swordsman of Heavenly Pride who fought against higher-ranked opponents?" Lu Yun had learned about the young man''s identity when he heard the whispers around him and saw many people casting nces at Xiao Chen. Upon closer inspection, this person indeed seemed extraordinary. He appeared young but had a refined aura and an aura like an unsheathed, peerless sword. He stepped forward, quickly finished the registration, and walked past the Reach Profound Crystal, which enveloped him in its profound light. Then, thirteen star-shaped patterns emerged on the crystal, and the entire sphere emitted dazzling yellow light. During the process, the ck-armored soldiers and the four True Qi Realm masters remained silent. Xiao Chen walked over leisurely, found an empty spot, and stood there with his hands behind his back. Next were the equally talented young martial artists who had also stayed at the Soaring Dragon Restaurant. They registered one after another. When they walked past the crystal, the number of star-shaped patterns that appeared did not exceed fifteen. The smallest number was twelve. The entire sphere also emitted dazzling yellow light. As instructed earlier by Meng Hongfei, the powerful True Qi Realm individual, they all took their ces behind Xiao Chen in the yellow light team. Seeing how easily these people passed the test, the others lowered their guard and proceeded to register for the test confidently and boldly. Most of the people had no more than fifteen yellow stars emerging on the crystal when they passed it, with the lowest being ten. As for the remaining few, two different situations arose when they passed the Reach Profound Crystal. First, the Reach Profound Crystal emitted dazzling red light, with ten to fifteen star-shaped patterns of varying numbers. Second, the Reach Profound Crystal suddenly emitted intense white light but no star-shaped patterns emerged in the end. Candidates that caused the crystal to exhibit these two different responses were separated into two queues. Both queues had very few people. An hourter, it was Lu Yun''s turn. "Lu Yun, ten years old, Spirit Creek Vige." After swiftly registering his information, Lu Yun walked past the crystal ball. Enveloped by the mysterious light emitted from the Reach Profound Crystal, Lu Yun felt a warm sensation, as if he was being gently caressed by a warm,rge hand. Before Lu Yun could react, ten star patterns appeared on the Reach Profound Crystal, immediately followed by a dazzling yellow light. Upon seeing this, Lu Yun inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief for some reason. Walking slowly toward the queue with the most people, Lu Yun suddenly recalled the words of the young Martial Academy disciple from the beginning, about how failing the test may have severe consequences. "The number of star patterns must represent age, but what do the red, yellow, and white colors shed by the crystal ball represent?" Filled with doubt, Lu Yun cast a nce toward the directions of the other two queues. "Hehe, I passed the first test too." Suddenly, Lu Liangpeng patted Lu Yun on the shoulder, snapping him back to reality. "We both passed the first test, so we should be happy. Why do you look so preupied?" Lu Liangpeng, noticing the oddness in Lu Yun, asked. Lu Yun, of course, would not reveal his inner guesswork and simply replied indifferently, "Most people can pass the first test, which means that thepetition for the second or third tests will be incredibly intense. There''s not much to be happy about." "Oh, is that so?" Lu Liangpeng found it difficult toprehend and responded sheepishly, "Anyway, we''ve passed the first test, and even if we''re eventually eliminated, at least we wouldn''t have lost face." Before long, the first test waspleted. Three queues formed on the entire square, the one Lu Yun was in being thergest with over a thousand people. The other two queues consisted of test takers whose Reach Profound Crystal balls had emitted either red or white lights. There were a total of ten in the former queue and twenty-three in thetter. Lu Yun perceived something off about the faces of the youths in these two queues. Anxiety, nervousness, and fear were all present as they couldn''t put their finger on it. However, it was certain that under the watchful eyes of the ck-armored city guards, they dared not make any sudden moves. "Lord Jiang and Commander Han, tell me, how should we deal with those who ignore warnings and falsify their ages to attend the test, wasting our time?" At this moment, Lin Chen on the tform spoke aloud. "Very simple, just kill them!" County Magistrate Jiang Hongji said coldly. Commander Han Zhuang, dressed in a green robe exuding schrly elegance, smiled and said, "That''s not right. These youths merely long for the Martial Academy and, thus, dare to risk everything. However, they cannot be allowed to waste our time by refusing to heed advice. Let''s administer twenty military baton strikes each as a punishment!" "Since Commander Han showspassion, I cannot go against your wishes. It will be done as you say!" Jiang Hongji then turned to Lin Chen and asked, "What do you think, my friend?" "Haha, perfectly eptable." Lin Chen responded with an amused smile, "But guess which queued examinees are the ones who lied about their age?" "That?" Jiang Hongji''s brow furrowed slightly, "This is my first encounter with the Reach Profound Crystal, so I don''t understand its specific use." Han Zhuang remained silent, a subtle glint flickering in his eyes. Many of the young people waiting for the test results on the square were unaware that, in a short span of time, the fate of some of them had been decided by several True Qi Realm martial artists during their casual conversation. ncing at the True Qi Realm martial artists on the tform and then at Meng Hongfei, who appeared cold and aloof at the front, Lu Yun felt that his premonition was growing stronger. "Bring forward those twenty-three, administer twenty military baton strikes each, and expel them from the test site!" At that moment, Lin Chen''s voice, mixed with True Qi, echoed throughout the central square, clearly reaching everyone''s ears and stirring unrest. Lu Yun looked up to see a group of ck-armored soldiers walking in, taking the twenty-three youths into custody and leading them away. Immediately after, the sound of baton strikes and miserable cries filled the air. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, but most of those present were smart enough to have a vague idea of what was going on. "Wow, that''s so cruel!" Lu Liangpeng couldn''t help touching his buttocks, imagining them being beaten and bruised, and shaking his head. "I''m afraid this is just the beginning!" Lu Yun''s gaze shifted to the other queue. That queue only had ten people, and during the test, the Reach Profound Crystal had emitted a dazzling red light. Chapter 19 - 19: Sky Patrol Guard

Chapter 19: Sky Patrol Guard

After being beaten with twenty army rods, the twenty-three young men all looked half-dead, and were dragged out of the square by the ck-armored soldiers. It was truly tragic. Their families and elders were heartbroken, but they did not dare to say more. After all, it was wrong to lie about their age to participate in the Martial Academy''s assessment. "Alright, let''s move on to the second assessment!" Han Zhuang said. Jiang Hongji looked at the high sun and agreed: "Yes, time is running short, we must hurry up!" "No need to rush, it''s not over yet." Lin Chen shook his head. "What does friend Lin mean by that?" Jiang Hongji frowned. Lin Chen smiled and said, "Isn''t there still one team left unprocessed?" "Hmm?" Jiang Hongji asked doubtfully, "Did they also lie about their ages?" "No, their offense is ten to a hundred times more serious than lying about their ages!" Lin Chen''s smile gradually faded, his voice bing cold and icy, filled with murderous intent. "I forgot to tell you both, the Reach Profound Crystal is a product of the Sky Patrol Office''s extensive research and investment, and its abilities go far beyond simply testing bone age. Its main purpose is to detect the aura of an Evil Cult. As long as one has been tainted by the Evil Cult''s influence, the Reach Profound Crystal will emit dazzling red light. When these ten people were tested, the Reach Profound Crystal emitted a dazzling red light, proving beyond a doubt that they are spies arranged by the Evil Cult!" "What, these people are all Evil Cult spies - could it be a mistake?!" Jiang Hongji eximed incredulously. Eight hundred years ago, the founding emperor of Morigin unified the world and established the Morigin Dynasty. The army swept across thend, wiped out all sects, and established Martial Academies in each province to cultivate talent. From then on, the world was unified, and talent was gathered in the court. Within the territory of Morigin, the remnants of religious sects were regarded as Evil Cults, and the Sky Patrol Office was established to patrol the world and eliminate the Evil Cults'' influence. However, as time passed, internal conflicts within the Morigin Dynasty grew more severe, and the power of the Evil Cult gradually revived, with their spies infiltrating the court. The Martial Academy, as a base for cultivating talent, naturally attracted the attention of both the court and the Sky Patrol Office. But could a single crystal really detect that someone was a spy of the Evil Cult? "Haha, let me tell you, not too long ago, a major investigation of the Martial Academy found that there were hundreds of Evil Cult spies. However, the news was temporarily kept secret, so you were simply unaware of it. From now on, the Reach Profound Crystal will not only be officially included in the assessment for recruiting Martial Academy disciples, but it will also be widely used among the Sky Patrol Guards." Lin Chen''s tone was gloomy and his gaze uncannily swept over Han Zhuang and Jiang Hongji, giving people the feeling that he was selecting his next prey. Lu Yun''s eyes narrowed in the square, sensing that Meng Hongfei''s aura seemed to have undergone a subtle change. Whoosh! Sure enough, a fleeting saber shadow appeared and vanished in an instant in Lu Yun''s vision, without a clear glimpse. He only vaguely saw that with a single stroke, the saber was like a startled swan piercing the sun! The whip-like saber wind left a long trail on the ground in the square. Bright red blood sttered everywhere. Soon after, the ten young men fell to the ground, devoid of any life. "What a terrifying Saber Technique!" Lu Yun murmured to himself. Meng Hongfei''s speed and saber technique were so powerful that they exceeded Lu Yun''s imagination, making him feel almost suffocated. As still as a virgin, yet as ferocious as a flood dragon! The seemingly simple stroke was incredibly powerful, like a flood dragon emerging from the sea, swift and unpredictable. Standing at the head of the line, Xiao Chen could not help but clench his fists, subconsciously reaching for the three-foot-long Green Peak at his waist. However, he quickly ceased such a pointless action. Although he was confident, it did not mean he was arrogant. "These people are all Evil Cult spies. I have executed them on the spot. Based on the information you have just registered, trace their connections and capture the Evil Cult forces in one fell swoop." Meng Hongfei ordered the arrest officer beside him. "Yes." Cloud Water County arresting officer Wang Qi did not resist Meng Hongfei''s order, appearing to ept it as a matter of course. "Brothers, it''s time for us to make our mark. Follow me and set off immediately." Wang Qi copied a list of the names and led a group of arresting officers to depart swiftly. Watching this series of events unfold, the many young people in the square looked at each other, feeling that everything had happened too suddenly and they werepletely in the dark. Just as they thought everything was about to end, a familiar voice echoed once again in the square. "In addition to overseeing the Martial Academy''s student assessments during our visit to Cloud Water County, we have another task: to investigate the infiltration of the county government by evil cult forces." Lin Chen leaped down from the high tform, and as hended, the immense impact caused the bluestone on the ground to crack. He walked slowly to the Reach Profound Crystal, holding it in his hand. Meng Hongfei stepped forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with him, coldly. "What do you mean by this?" Jiang Hongji''s tone was somewhat unpleasant, as he vaguely sensed that Lin Chen and Meng Hongfei seemed to be targeting him. "Of course, it means asking the both of you to prove your innocence and refute any connections with the evil cult." Meng Hongfei held his saber horizontally, its cold edge shimmering. Under the reflection of sunlight, it was quite dazzling. "You think I and Commander Han are spies from the evil cult?" Jiang Hongji''s tone grew colder as he slowly stood up, eyes fixed on the pair. Lin Chen was not afraid and spoke calmly, "This is only a suspicion, so we hope the two of you can prove your innocence. As for the method, you must know it." "Hmph, how ridiculous. What kind of status do County Magistrate Jiang and I have? We are not to be ndered and defamed by immature youngsters like you." Han Zhuang mmed the table, abruptly standing up from his seat. His whole demeanor changed suddenly, his sharp edge emerging, no longer showing any trace of the previous gentleness. Jiang Hongji''s expression slightly eased, but he still didn''t look too good and coldly snorted, "Our county respects the Martial Academy students and regards them as the talents of Spirit Martial Prefecture, so we cooperate and treat them as esteemed guests. However, this does not mean you can act wilfully in front of us." "Hehe, so County Magistrate Jiang thinks being a Martial Academy student is not enough?" Lin Chen smiled faintly, then took out a token from his waist. The token was golden in color, only palm-sized, with a fierce python engraved on the back side and the words ''Sky Patrol Guard'' engraved in seal script on the front side. "A first-grade Sky Patrol Guard? You are from the Sky Patrol Office?" Upon seeing the golden token, Jiang Hongji''s expression changed instantly, and Han Zhuang''s body trembled slightly, his gaze identally sweeping the surroundings. The Sky Patrol Office was not only responsible for eliminating evil cult forces but also had the authority to supervise hundreds of officials. The Sky Patrol Office was divided into three levels from top to bottom: Sky Patrol Guards, Sky Patrol Envoys, and the Chief of the Office. The lowest-ranked first-level Sky Patrol Guards were equivalent to seventh-grade officials in the court, and when dealing with evil cult forces, they could mobilize all officials of the same rank and below. Although Jiang Hongji was a County Magistrate and a seventh-grade official, Han Zhuang had an even lower rank, being only just a seventh-grade official. "The Sky Patrol Office suspects that Cloud Water County government officials have been infiltrated by evil cult forces and has specifically sent the two of us to investigate. Now, we ask the both of you to cooperate." Lin Chen put away his identification token and spoke in a stern tone, in a business-like manner. Meng Hongfei stared intensely at Jiang Hongji and Han Zhuang, ready to strike at the first sign of any irregrities. "As a subordinate, I shall cooperate with the Sky Patrol Office!" Not to mention that a first-grade Sky Patrol Guard''s rank was not lower than his own, but the fact that the Sky Patrol Office had the authority over life and death for officials below the third grade was enough to make him cooperate obediently. If he didn''t cooperate, the consequences would be serious. At best, he would lose his job; at worst, his entire family would be executed! There had been cases like this in the past, and in the most severe instances, even nine generations of a family were affected. That was why the reputation of the Sky Patrol Office was deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and even those with great power didn''t want to confront it easily. Thus, under the supervision and threats of Lin Chen and Meng Hongfei, Jiang Hongji obediently came forward. Only after close contact with the subject, could the Reach Profound Crystal function to identify whether the person had any connection with evil cult forces. Jiang Hongji took a deep breath and walked in front of the Reach Profound Crystal. He hadn''t lied earlier; he genuinely had no knowledge of the Reach Profound Crystal and didn''t know if it was reliable. If an ident urred, the consequences would be serious. After a few breaths, the Reach Profound Crystal finally changed, emitting dazzling white light. Although he didn''t know the specific principles of how the Reach Profound Crystal worked, after the previous incidents, he knew that if red light appeared, he would be in danger. Fortunately, it was not the case. Jiang Hongji breathed a sigh of relief andughed softly, "As a loyal servant of the court, I stand firmly against the evil cult forces, and if the two of you have any instructions, I will cooperate." "Hahaha, thank you County Magistrate Jiang." Lin Chen''s attitude changed upon seeing Jiang Hongji was not a spy from the evil cult. Before this, he and Meng Hongfei had the deepest suspicion towards Jiang Hongji. As the highestmanding officer of Cloud Water County, Jiang Hongji''s influences were deeply rooted. If he was a member of an evil cult, the impact that would be caused and the scope involved would be wide, which would be troublesome for them to handle. Now that Jiang Hongji had cleared his suspicion, the difficulty of their mission had been reduced considerably. "Commander Han, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and clear your suspicion, then continue with the rest of the assessment." Seeing that a lot of time had already passed, and only the first part of the Martial Academy assessment had been conducted, Jiang Hongji couldn''t help but urge him. . Chapter 20 - 20, Assessment Continues

Chapter 20:, Assessment Continues

In the central square. The sun was shining brightly. A group of young boys and girls looked at each other, bewildered. Everything changed too quickly and caught them off guard. First, those who lied about their age to participate in the test were each beaten with twenty military sticks and driven out of the square. Then, ten test-takers were used of being Evil Cult spies and forcefully killed. Now, the two Martial Academy disciples in charge of the assessment had turned into Sky Patrol Guards, forcing the two highest-ranking officials of Cloud Water County to prove their innocence. All these events undoubtedly shattered their previous understanding. "Do we really have to go through with this?" Han Zhuang sighed softly and remained still. If the opponents were not Sky Patrol Guards, he could find various reasons to avoid being tested by the Reach Profound Crystal. However, once the Sky Patrol Token had appeared, his way of retreat waspletely blocked. Until now, Han Zhuang still did not know why the Reach Profound Crystal appeared suddenly, and moreover, how it could detect whether someone was from the Evil Cult. The unusual atmosphere around Han Zhuang immediately made the whole scene tense. The heavily-armed guards with heavy crossbows looked serious, but no one dared to move. They were well aware that although the County Warden was their highest-ranking officer, with the order of the Sky Patrol Guard, they would have no choice but to execute their own supervisor if necessary. This was the deterrence of the Sky Patrol Office and the power of the Sky Patrol Guard. Moreover, ording to the current situation, their County Warden might indeed be a member of the Evil Cult. "Commander Han, you?" Jiang Hongji looked at Han Zhuang, seemingly trying to confirm something. He took a step forward. Han Zhuang looked at Jiang Hongji, who was full of disbelief, and spoke indifferently, "Someone like you, who feeds on your position without any effort, can always stay above me. This just shows the court''s injustice. Since the court is unfair, how can I not seek another way out?" With his words, Han Zhuang erupted with an intense aura-straining air, his clothes dancing, his hair fluttering, and the blue stone under his feet trembling and shattering inyers. Confronted with such a powerful aura, the boys and girls participating in the assessment retreated one after another, making the scene chaotic. Lu Yun quietly retreated, moving closer to the heavily armored city guards. In his view, a fierce battle might break out soon, and the closer he was to Lin Chen and the others, the more dangerous it would be. True Qi Realm martial artists were too unpredictable for him, let alone this Han Zhuang, who seemed to be even more powerful than True Qi Realm ones. "What? Transforming Origin Realm!" Seeing the red gas surrounding Han Zhuang, Jiang Hongji''s heart sank. That was True Origin, the unique symbol of a Transforming Origin Realm martial artist. Although shocked, he remained calm on the surface, and bowed to Lin Chen, saying, "Two sirs, Han Zhuang has reached the Transforming Origin Realm. I''m afraid we need to work together to resist him." Hearing this, Lin Chen''s mouth curled into a subtle smile, "There is no need for the three of us to join forces. Lord Jiang and Junior Brother Meng will guard me, preventing any escape or harm to others." After saying this, The smile on his face disappeared, and cold frost covered it. His white True Origin swirled around him as he shouted with a thundering voice, "Han Zhuang, you colluded with the Evil Cult and betrayed the court! Do you plead guilty?!" The loud voice echoed not only among the youngsters and guards but also reached the ears of martial artists watching from outside the square. Among them, some martial artists quietly retreated into the crowd, unnoticed by others. "You are also a Transforming Origin Realm martial artist?!" Han Zhuang''s face turned ugly. "As expected of the Heavenly Pride from the Star Pce of the Martial Academy! With your strength, you are indeed qualified to be a Second-level Sky Patrol Guard in the Sky Patrol Office!" "As long as I kill you and eradicate the Evil Cult forces in Cloud Water County, I will be a Second-level Sky Patrol Guard." As his words fell, the de emerged! The cold aura seemed to form ice flowers in the air, and the square, under the scorching sun, became cold. Seeing this vicious de, Han Zhuang was horrified. After joining the White Lotus Sect, he had received many resources, converted his True Qi into True Origin, and advanced to the Transforming Origin Realm. He was almost invincible in Cloud Water County. As for the two genius disciples from the Martial Academy''s Star Pce, he had not taken them seriously. After his identity had been exposed, he had still been at ease. Only after Lin Chen revealed his Transforming Origin Realm cultivation did he take it seriously. But unexpectedly, after Lin Chen''splete eruption, his strength turned out to be so strong, strong enough to make him tremble with fear, so strong that he lost hisposure and couldn''t even avoid it in time. Bang - A scream, apanied by sttering blood, a severed arm fell heavily onto the bluestone ground. Han Zhuang retreated abruptly. At this moment, Lin Chen''s sudden explosive strike had severed one of his arms, and the remaining cold True Origin was invading the wound, causing him so much pain that his face turned pale. "Why is your strength so great while we''re both in the Transforming Origin Realm?" As Han Zhuang spoke, he gritted his teeth. Both were in the Transforming Origin Realm, but the gap between the two was not ordinary, sorge that he could not resist! Lin Chen shook the de gently. Blood clotted on the de, turning into clumps and falling to the ground along with the trembling de. "Relying on external force to break through, how can you know how strong the True Origin is transformed after the True Qi is refined to the extreme? However, it doesn''t matter, you can experience its power and horror in detail!" The moment the words fell, the long de shed out again. Compared with the previous sh, this one also had a chilling aura, almost freezing the surrounding hot air, the long de falling with a brilliant white light and a sound of breaking through the air. Han Zhuang''s face showed a strange smile. "Although you''re very strong, if I want to leave, you can''t stop me!" As soon as he finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, as the long de fell down, slicing through empty space and lifting the bluestone on the ground. At the same time. A figure appeared like a rainbow shooting through the sky, like a green dragon emerging from the sea, causing a stormy wind. Puff! The sound of the de piercing through flesh rang out, followed by a scream, and Han Zhuang''s body crashed to the ground. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" As the True Qi swayed, the blood on the de spilled on the ground, and Meng Hongfei looked down at the corpse on the ground with a hint of indifference. At this point, Jiang Hongji''s face was filled with disbelief. "How is it possible to kill a Transforming Origin Realm opponent by crossing realms with True Qi Realm?" Although Han Zhuang had broken through with external force and had an arm severed, he was still a Transforming Origin Realm expert, but he was killed by Meng Hongfei, who was only in the True Qi Realm. Meng Hongfei''s strength was beyond Jiang Hongji''s expectation. Even though he could hardly believe it, the scene just now had clearly told him that Meng Hongfei had killed Han Zhuang, who was at the Transforming Origin Realm, with his True Qi Realm strength. This Meng Hongfei was indeed a Martial Academy Heavenly Pride who advanced to the Star Pce within three years of entry! Realizing this, the previous displeasure in Jiang Hongji''s heart instantly dissipated. "Well, I was going to interrogate him about whether he still has aplices, but it didn''t work out..." Lin Chen walked over and looked helplessly at Meng Hongfei, who was expressionless. If he wanted to kill Han Zhuang with his strength, the first de strike would not have just severed an arm. His n was to use the second de to render Han Zhuangpletely incapacitated and then interrogate him about his aplices and the evil cult power he belonged to. Unexpectedly, Han Zhuang still had the power to evade and was finally killed by Meng Hongfei in one fell swoop. Things turned out differently than expected, but that did not matter. Their mission this time was to verify whether Cloud Water County''s government had been infiltrated by the evil cult. Now, having verified and executed the mastermind, they could follow the trail and find any other lurking evil cult spies. At this point, their mission from the Sky Patrol Office is almost done, and the finishing touch will be left for the County Government Office of Cloud Water County to deal with. Next, they need to continuepleting the tasks of the Martial Academy. With this in mind, Lin Chen said to Lord Jiang, "Lord Jiang, let''s sit down and talk." "Okay." So, Lin Chen and Jiang Hongji sat down to discuss the matter, one after another. Meng Hongfei, on the other hand, sheathed his de, and looked at the shocked young boys and girls, coldly saying, "The little interlude just now is over, we will continue with the next assessment." "Yes!" Lu Yun and the others quickly recovered from their shock and reassembled in the shortest possible time. At this moment, their eyes were filled with admiration and envy as they looked at Meng Hongfei. His elder brother, who was not much older than them, left a deep impression in their minds as he killed a Transforming Origin Realm opponent by crossing realms with his True Qi Realm. Chapter 21 - 21: Innate Talent and Rewards

Chapter 21: Innate Talent and Rewards

"The second assessment is the Innate Talent Test." When Lu Yun and the others stood in line again, Meng Hongfei''s loud voice, mixed with True Qi, echoed throughout the whole square. "Innate Talent Test?" Lu Yun was immediately interested, as he was curious about the things that could test innate talent. On the way to Cloud Water County, when Lu Cangsheng talked about innate talent, he mentioned that a person''s innate talent could only be known by someone with a special treasure or a high enough Martial Arts Realm. Now, he was finally able to witness the treasure that could test innate talent. At the same time, he also wanted to know where his five-star innate talent stood among the more than a thousand boys and girls participating in the Martial Academy''s assessment. "Since my Martial Arts Realm is not high enough to detect your innate talents, this assessment will be carried out by the Innate Talent Stone," said Meng Hongfei. As he finished speaking, Meng Hongfei waved his sleeve, and a round stone suddenly appeared on the table with a sh of light. Calling it a stone was rather inurate; it was more like a special kind of jade, about the size of a human head, semi-transparent, and white in color. "Innate talent determines a martial artist''s potential and cultivation speed. Therefore, the higher the innate talent, the greater the probability of bing a disciple of the Martial Academy. Conversely, the lower the innate talent, the lower the martial arts potential." "If the Innate Talent Stone shows that you have less than two stars or no innate talent, you will be eliminated directly!" "If you test as having an innate talent of five stars or higher, not only can you directly be a disciple of the Martial Academy, but you will also receive extraordinary rewards after joining the sect." Meng Hongfei faintly smiled, without any traces of the coldness from before when he executed a Transforming Origin Realm martial artist with a single stroke. "Let me reveal some rewards: the higher the innate talent, the more generous rewards will be." "Five-star innate talent will be awarded three Body Tempering Pills and one Meridian Pill!" Upon hearing this, many of the young martial artists on the square immediately became excited, their eyes filled with longing. Body Tempering Pills are the main resources used by martial artists during the Enter Martial Realm, which can temper the body and greatly unlock the potential of martial artists. Only by tempering the body to its limit during the Enter Martial Realm can a martial artist open more meridians after reaching the Meridian Passage Realm. Meridian pills are the main resources used by martial artists during the Meridian Passage Realm, which can speed up the process of opening meridians and increase the efficiency, making them extremely precious. Most of them were like Lu Yun, hailing from various viges and towns in Cloud Water County, and their daily practice relied solely on their own sweat without the ability to purchase pills or heavenly treasures for cultivation. Now, as long as they tested having a five-star innate talent, they could obtain the cultivation resources they had been dreaming of. It was no wonder they were shocked and yearning. "Three Body Tempering Pills and one Meridian Pill?" Lu Yun''s eyes sparkled and he couldn''t help but clench his fists. Unlike the others, Lu Yun had the attribute panel and already knew that he had a five-star innate talent. Thus, the rewards for a five-star innate talent were already within his grasp. Just as the young men were rubbing their fists in excitement, imagining themselves making a name for themselves and testing a five-star innate talent, Meng Hongfei''s voice mixed with True Qi sounded once more, suppressing all their murmurs and heartbeats. "Six-star innate talent can receive five Body Tempering Pills and three Meridian Pills!" "Seven-star innate talent?" At this point, Meng Hongfei shook his head slightly: "I don''t think there will be seven-star or higher innate talents among you." "Alright, line up ande forward one by one to test!" Xiao Chen was at the very front of the line, so he was the first to go forward for the test. When his palm touched the stone, it immediately emitted a green light, which gradually changed over time until it turned deep green. "Xiao Chen, top of five-star innate talent." "Gasp!" Many people sucked in a breath of cold air. Most of them didn''t know what it meant to have the top of a five-star innate talent, but the rewards that Meng Hongfei had mentioned earlier were enough to exin everything. Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged as his innate talent was revealed as the top of five-star. "Top of five-star innate talent, not bad, not bad." Meng Hongfei was in a good mood, knowing that having a five-star talent in the area under his supervision would earn him some considerable Contribution Points after returning to the sect. "If Xiao Chen is top of five-star innate talent, then my innate talent must not be weak." "I must have a five-star innate talent!" The sixteen young men who hade out of the Soaring Dragon Restaurant were all full of confidence as they stepped forward one by one. As they were also from Soaring Dragon Restaurant, known as the most powerful group of Heavenly Pride in Cloud Water County, they were the focus of everyone''s expectation. "He Zhijie, top of three-star innate talent." "How... is this possible? Why am I just top of three-star innate talent? I am one of the most outstanding geniuses in Cloud Water County..." He Zhijie seemed to be speaking incoherently, his eyes losing their luster. "Mu Qingyun, ordinary three-star innate talent." A young man in blue clothes stared disbelievingly at the red light emitted from the Innate Talent Stone. This scene was also seen by Lu Yun and the others. Lu Yun recognized him; he was Mu Qingyun, the one who had a verbal conflict with them in front of the inn. "It turns out to be him. But his talent isn''t anything special!" Lu Liangpeng sneered disdainfully. As for Lu Liangpeng''s disdain, Lu Tianhu was somewhat skeptical, secretly thinking: "Even Mu Qingyun is just a three-star innate talent, wouldn''t our talents be even lower?" "Chen Tianqi, top of four-star innate talent." "Xin Pengyun, Level 4 Ordinary Innate Talent." "Lin ZeYuan, Level 3 Top-notch Innate Talent." ... It didn''t take long for the teenagers who came out of the Soaring Dragon Restaurant toplete their Innate Talent Tests. They were all Cloud Water County''s geniuses, and their innate talents were not lower than Level 3. However, there was no Level 5 Innate Talent among them. With this contrast in mind, everyone finally realized how extraordinary Xiao Chen''s Level 5 Top-notch Innate Talent was. At the same time, it also made most people re-evaluate themselves. Aside from praising Xiao Chen when his Level 5 Innate Talent was revealed, Meng Hongfei remained expressionless, seemingly already expecting the results of everyone''s Innate Talent Tests. These young people didn''t know how rare Level 5 Innate Talents were, but Meng Hongfei, as a Martial Academy disciple, was well aware. Level 4 Innate Talents were considered good in the Martial Academy, while top-notch ones were barely excellent. Level 5 Innate Talents could be called geniuses. And the Level 5 Top-notch Innate Talent was among the most top-notch level of all Martial Academy recruits. Even rarer were Level 6 Innate Talents, of which the entire Martial Academy had only a few. "Next!" After the 10-plus genius teenagers finished their tests, other teenagers began toe forward for testing. "Yang Kai, Level 2 Ordinary innate talent." "Zhang Fada, One-star Innate Talent, eliminated." "Wang Liang, Level 2 Top-notch Innate Talent." "Xu Wenfei, Level 2 Ordinary Innate Talent." "Li Feng, no Innate Talent, eliminated." "Zhou Xingxing, One-star Top-notch Innate Talent, eliminated." ... As expected, these young people did not have very good innate talents. In addition to a small number of people with Level 3 Innate Talents, most people had Level 1 and Level 2 Innate Talents. Even worse, some people had no Innate Talent at all. These people, even if they tried their hardest throughout their lives, would only reach a certain degree of physical refinement to barely be an Enter Martial Realm Martial Artist. Their lifetime limits being confined to the Enter Martial Realm was practically no different from cutting off their path in martial arts. Havinge with great expectations, they were not only unable to enter the Martial Academy but also had their dreams of martial artspletely shattered. This was undoubtedly a huge blow. After the people in front had finished their tests, Lu Liangpeng walked forward, both hopeful and nervous. As expected, the Innate Talent Stone changed color, emitting a faint yellow glow. "Lu Liangpeng, Level 2 Ordinary Innate Talent." Although Level 2 Ordinary Innate Talent was considered very poorpared to the geniuses, for most people, it was something they could only hope for but not achieve. Lu Liangpeng knew that he was part of the ordinary group of people, and when he learned that he had Level 2 Innate Talent, his face was filled with a happy smile. "One step closer to the Martial Academy!" he clenched his fist, then turned to Lu Tianhu and Lu Yun behind him and said, "Keep it up, I''m waiting for you two!" "I can do it too." Lu Tianhu encouraged himself in his heart and walked forward. Like Lu Liangpeng, the Innate Talent Stone emitted a faint yellow glow when he ced his hand on it. The intensity was slightly deeper than Lu Liangpeng''s, proving that he was still within the range of Level 2 Ordinary Innate Talent. "Hehe!" Lu Tianhu looked like a happy child, making a fist in Lu Yun''s direction to encourage him. Seeing this, Lu Yun was also happy for them. With Level 2 Innate Talent, even if they ultimately couldn''t enter the Martial Academy, their future achievements would definitely surpass the Old Vige Head''s, thus raising Spirit Creek Vige''s overall strength. Having been born and raised in Spirit Creek Vige, Lu Yun naturally hoped for the vige to be better and better. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lu Yun calmly walked to the Innate Talent Stone, gently ced his right hand on it, and a faint green light emerged. The green light wasn''t as brilliant as Xiao Chen''s, butpared to the others, it was extremely eye-catching. "Lu Yun, Level 5 Ordinary Innate Talent." Meng Hongfei''s face beamed with another smile as he looked deeply at Lu Yun and nodded secretly. "This person actually has Level 5 Innate Talent!" After Lu Yun stepped away from the Innate Talent Stone, the others finally recovered from their shock, their faces filled with disbelief. No matter how hard they tried, they would never have imagined that the second Level 5 Innate Talent would be a young man from a small mountain vige. It was almost incredible to think that a young man from a mountain vige almost crushed all the young geniuses who had entered the Soaring Dragon Restaurant, iming to be the most outstanding in Cloud Water County, underfoot. Chapter 22 - 22, The End, Separate Paths Chapter 22:, The End, Separate Paths Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wow, Lu Yun, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Lu Liangpeng and Lu Tianhu gathered around him at the same time, their faces excited. ¡°If the Old Vige Head knew you had a Level 5 Innate Talent, they would be extremely satisfied.¡± The children of the mountain vige were the most simple and honest. They did not harbor an ounce of jealousy towards Lu Yun, but instead, genuinely felt happy for his natural talent. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t bad either, both having Level 2 Innate Talent; there¡¯s a chance you both could be disciples of the Martial Academy.¡± ¡°Yeah, the three of us will enter the Martial Academy together and bring glory to Spirit Creek Vige!¡± With a faint smile, Lu Yun walked away nonchntly, but his mind was filled with thoughts. Before the medicine bath, his innate talent was Level 4. After the two medicine baths, his innate talent had changed to Level 5. So, did Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng have a One-star Innate Talent before the medicine bath? Or was the increase in innate talent due to the panel he had? Looking at the receding figures of Lu Yun¡¯s group from a distance, Mu Qingyun¡¯s face was extremely ugly. First, the matter with innate talent left him feeling upset, then he found out that the poor country boy he looked down upon actually had a Level 5 Innate Talent, far surpassing his Level 3 Innate Talent. The huge contrast was difficult for him to ept as a self-proimed genius. Gradually, he felt a growing sense of jealousy and unwillingness in his heart. For Lu Yun¡¯s disyed talent, some were jealous and unwilling, some were envious, and some treated it calmly. It varied from person to person. Lu Yun didn¡¯t mind the gazes of those around him as he and Lu Tianhu went to a rtively quiet corner to await the next test. Actually, with his Level 5 Innate Talent, he didn¡¯t need to participate in the next test; he could directly be a disciple of the Martial Academy. But he wanted to see what it was like. As for whether he would participate in the end, that depended on the situation. Time passed quickly, and the sun gradually shifted from the center of the sky. The innate talent test for over a thousand people had ended. Without exception, there were only two Level 5 Innate Talents in the entire field: Peak Level 5 Innate Talent Xiao Chen and Ordinary Level 5 Innate Talent Lu Yun. Additionally, there were thirteen Level 4 Innate Talents, fifty-two Level 3 Innate Talents, and three hundred twenty-seven Level 2 Innate Talents. This meant that after the Innate Talent Test, fewer than four hundred people remained. Moreover, this was only the second test. How many people would be eliminated and how many lucky ones would remain after the unknown third test? As the innate talent test concluded, the teenagers with only one-star Innate Talent or without any innate talent were expelled from the field, and the lively central square became much quieter. ¡°Very well, you guys have once again stayed and are one step closer to bing my Junior Brothers.¡± Meng Hongfei¡¯s eyes swept over the people in front of him and said lightly, ¡°The final examination is about to begin. Line up quickly and orderly.¡± Soon, everyone quieted down and stood in neat square formations at the fastest speed. ¡°Bring up the Measuring Strength Pir!¡± With Meng Hongfei¡¯s words, sixteen heavily armored soldiers carried a huge stone pir over. When they put it on the ground, the green stone on the ground crumbled instantly. The entire pir was ck, about five meters tall, and with a diameter of about one meter. On the front at waist height, there were faint traces resembling fist imprints and marks from sword techniques. There was a transparent line about the width of a middle finger on the right side of the pir, extending from the base to the top, with a scale marked next to it. The scale ranged from one to one hundred. ¡°This is the Measuring Strength Pir, specifically designed to test one¡¯s strength.¡± Meng Hongfei pointed at the strange-looking ck stone pir and said, ¡°Most of you are in the Enter Martial Realm, the stage specifically designed to temper your body, improve your blood and strength, and increase your explosive power. The final assessment will be based on the standard of your body¡¯s explosive power.¡± ¡°There are one hundred scales on the Measuring Strength Pir, each representing ten jin [1 Chinese pound] of explosive power. You will be responsible for using your full strength to attack the Measuring Strength Pir. Each person gets three tries. If you don¡¯t reach fifty scales after three attempts, you¡¯ll be eliminated!¡± ¡°The test begins!¡± With Meng Hongfei¡¯s words, the teenagers began to rub their hands in anticipation, especially those who had stayed at the Soaring Dragon Restaurant like Mu Qingyun. These people were all at thete stage and peak of the Enter Martial Realm. For them, this final strength examination was just a formality. But they wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just going through the motions. ¡°Excuse me, Senior Brother, can we use sword techniques?¡± Mu Qingyun, who wanted to regain his dignity and unwillingness from before, asked tentatively. ¡°You can use any martial arts, including sword techniques and fist techniques.¡± Meng Hongfei responded. After getting an urate response, everyone revealed the weapons they carried on their person. There were all sorts of weapons, such as knives, spears, halberds, hammers, and axes; every type imaginable. Xiao Chen simply took a nce at the Measuring Strength Pir and stepped out of the queue, not intending to participate in the test. He possessed a five-star innate talent and was the only one at the Meridian Passage Realm, and it wouldn¡¯t matter whether he participated or not. Meng Hongfei just nodded slightly without saying anything. Sword light flickered, Mu Qingyun suddenly drew his sword, using his full strength to strike the Measuring Strength Pir. With a ¡®pang¡¯ sound, Lu Yun and the others clearly saw a red glow rising from the base of the pir, extending along a transparent line the width of a finger, eventually stopping at the ¡°eighty-one¡± mark. ¡°Eighty-one on the scale!¡± ¡°So strong, his explosive attack power has reached eighty-one on the scale!¡± Someone eximed aloud. Feeling the shocked gaze of the crowd, Mu Qingyun enjoyed it immensely. As if he suddenly thought of something, he nced in Lu Yun¡¯s direction. Unfortunately, the result disappointed him. He couldn¡¯t find any sign of shock or other unusual expressions on Lu Yun¡¯s face. ¡°Hmph, pretending to be calm!¡± Mu Qingyun snorted in his heart. As long as one reached fifty on the scale, it would be considered a pass. His explosive power reached eighty-one, a full thirty-one points higher than the passing line. Such results were unattainable for ordinary people. In his view, Lu Yun was merely at the middle stage of the Enter Martial Realm and came from a backward, remote mountain vige. He probably had the worst martial arts background. How could such a person ignore him? The more he thought about it, the more intense his jealousy towards Lu Yun became, causing him to overlook one crucial point. Lu Yun had less than a tenth of his cultivation time and possessed one of the only two five-star innate talents. Lu Yun was originally watching the tests of the others. Suddenly, he felt something unusual, as if being stared at by a venomous snake, making him somewhat ufortable. After noticing this, he quickly nced around. When his gaze fell on the figure to his right, he suddenly stopped, as he saw a very familiar figure. Silver-white robe, a calm and collected expression, sharp eyes. Xiao Chen! He had the best innate talent and the highest cultivation. Among all the candidates, he was undoubtedly the most dazzling existence. But at this moment, he nodded slightly towards Lu Yun. Lu Yun was a little confused, nodded back to acknowledge the gesture, and then looked away. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yun furrowed his brow slightly, ¡°That ufortable feeling is still there; could it not be Xiao Chen?¡± Immediately after, he scanned the surroundings once more and met a pair of eyes. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± When Lu Yun saw Mu Qingyun¡¯s cold gaze, he instantly knew where that ufortable feeling hade from. This kid seemed a bit off. Through Mu Qingyun¡¯s eyes, Lu Yun could sense that there was considerable ill-will towards him. ¡°We only met once; surely he doesn¡¯t bear ill-will towards me!¡± Lu Yun thought sarcastically, ¡°Or maybe I have that legendary jinxed constitution.¡± After ridiculing himself, he retracted his gaze, and also made a mental note of Mu Qingyun. ¡°Incredible! It¡¯s eighty-three on the scale.¡± ¡°That one isn¡¯t bad either, hitting eighty-nine on the scale.¡± About half of the participants hadpleted the test by now. Among them, Mu Qingyun had performed the best so far with eighty-one on the scale. As more candidates reached higher points, they immediately received attention. ¡°¡±Ny-one on the scale?!¡± As the test went on, someone finally broke the ny-point barrier. Lu Yun nced at the teenager and knew he was one of the earlier people who entered the Soaring Dragon Restaurant. Next, Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng tested one by one. They each used all three chances, but still couldn¡¯t reach fifty on the scale. They returned disheartened. Regarding this, Lu Yun didn¡¯t know how to console them, so he chose to remain silent. Sometimes, the best constion for a disheartened person is to do nothing. Emerging from disappointment is often more effective and quicker for growth than any constion. ¡°I¡¯ve decided, since 1 can¡¯t be a Martial Academy disciple, I¡¯ll join the army and start from the bottom as a soldier!¡± In the square, Lu Langping raised his head, looking at the slowly setting sun with a renewed sense of vigor. Seeing Lu Liangpeng¡¯s face beaming with pride once again, Lu Tianhu smiled faintly, also firming up his resolve in his heart. The three teenagers from Spirit Creek Vige embraced the warm setting sun, each with their own thoughts. Their shadows cast long, long lines on the za.. Chapter 23 - 23: Black Boat Chapter 23: ck Boat Trantor: 549690339 As for his explosive power, he had a vague sense in his heart that it was around 800 catties. At the mid-stage of Enter Martial Realm, having such explosive power could already be considered excellent. However, this waspared to the young martial artists who participated in the examination in Cloud Water County. Some timeter, the test officially ended. In the end, Lu Yun chose not to participate in the test. He had already gained enough experience previously and did not want to continue to stand out. Of course, it was not without the reason that the final test had no rewards at all. The end of the strength test signified the end of the examination. At the beginning, there were more than 1,300 martial artists participating in the test. In the end, only 105 people persisted until the end. Among these 105 people, there were two with Level 5 Innate Talent, thirteen with Level 4 Innate Talent, fifty with Level 3 Innate Talent, and forty with Level 2 Innate Talent. Out of them, only twenty-six were not formal Martial Artists. However, they were all just one step away from entering the Martial Realm, justcking an opportunity to break through. ¡°Everyone, you are all very fortunate to have passed the final examination and be members of the Martial Academy.¡± Meng Hongfei nced at everyone. ¡°In three days, gather here again and apany me to the Martial Academy.¡± Three dayster? Everyone was surprised. ¡°Every time new disciples are examined by the Martial Academy, they will send the ck Boat one by one to each county to pick up new disciples. Cloud Water County is thest stop, so we have to wait for three days.¡± After Meng Hongfei exined, he added: ¡°No matter what happens, do not be absent. Otherwise, it will be considered as giving up bing a disciple of the Martial Academy.¡± ¡°Alright, everyone may leave now!¡± Meng Hongfei waved his sleeves and walked towards Lin Chen and Jiang Hongji. ¡°How was it? Were there any good candidates?¡± Lin Chen seemed to get along well with Jiang Hongji, as he asked cheerfully after seeing Meng Hongfei. ¡°Not bad, there were two with Level 5 Innate Talent. They can obtain a good amount of Contribution Points after returning.¡± ¡°Oh, well that¡¯s double happiness.¡± After making some casual pleasantries, Lin Chen, Meng Hongfei, and Jiang Hongji left the central square. ¡°Old Vige Head, we are sorry that we didn¡¯t pass the examination. We have disappointed you.¡± Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng hung their heads, not daring to look into Lu Cangsheng¡¯s wise eyes. Lu Cangsheng shook his head slightly, a loving smile appearing on his face: ¡°Children, sess or failure is not important, what¡¯s important is whether you have worked hard and tried your best.¡± For Spirit Creek Vige to produce a Martial Academy disciple was already a great honor, let alone that Lu Yun was a Level 5 Innate Talent, which could be considered as a top-level genius even within the Martial Academy. After some polite conversation, Lu Cang proposed: ¡°Let¡¯s go back and prepare a feast to celebrate Lu Yun¡¯s sess.¡± Lu Cangsheng naturally agreed to the proposal. ¡°It is indeed worth celebrating.¡± When the Old Vige Head spoke up, everyone found a restaurant and ordered a table of delicacies. During the feast, Lu Langping shared his desire to join the army, receiving everyone¡¯s approval. Young people need to dare to think and dare to venture. Only in this way can they not waste their youth. When asked about Lu Tianhu, he said earnestly, ¡°1 have always had a dream that the people of Spirit Creek Vige will be free from disasters and difficulties. So, 1 want to go back and join the hunting team to contribute to the vige¡¯s defense.¡± Upon hearing Lu Tianhu¡¯s words, everyone fell silent. Especially when Lu Langping thought about his previous prejudices against Lu Tianhu, he suddenly felt ashamed. Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. At the central square of Cloud Water County. Many ck-armored guards were present, preventing anyone from approaching the square. ¡°Lu Yun, even if you enter the Martial Academy, 1 will not give up chasing after your footsteps.¡± Lu Liangpeng¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said solemnly. Lu Yun nodded with a smile: ¡°Alright, 1 wish you great progress in Martial Arts!¡± He then looked at Lu Tianhu andughed: ¡°I also wish you great progress in Martial Arts.¡± Lu Tianhu waved his hand and said slowly, ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Lu Yun, after entering the Martial Academy, remember your initial identity. You are from Spirit Creek Vige. No matter how much you grow in the future, don¡¯t forget your roots are in Spirit Creek Vige.¡± At their farewell, Lu Cangsheng spoke with deep meaning. ¡°Vige Head, rest assured.¡± Lu Yun responded, resolutely turned around and walked towards the square. At this moment, more than a hundred spirited young boys and girls gathered in the square. ¡°Hmph, just because you have a little talent, you made all of us wait for you together?¡± A cold and mocking voice came. Whoosh! Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shot out two glimmers of light, looking towards the person who spoke, and found that it was the impressive Mu Qingyun. Why impressive? Becausepared to the other people¡¯s faces, Mu Qingyun was one of the only two people that Lu Yun remembered by name and appearance. As for the other one, it was the swordsmanship genius, Xiao Chen. At this moment, Xiao Chen had an expressionless face and stood with his hands behind him. There were no people around him, and his eyes calmly looked at the distant sky, seemingly uninterested in anything else. ¡°A jumping clown!¡± Lu Yun snorted coldly, ignored the other party, and walked towards an empty corner. ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Lu Yun¡¯s mockery, Mu Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and fire. ¡°Lu Yun, don¡¯t be arrogant. Innate talent doesn¡¯t represent real strength. Now 1 could defeat you with just one move.¡± Mu Qingyun said angrily and loudly. He hated Lu Yun¡¯s behavior of not putting him in his eyes. For the always proud him, this was undoubtedly a trampling on his dignity and a grave insult. Whoosh! As Mu Qingyun¡¯s words fell, everyone else looked on with a spectating expression. Many people were extremely curious about Lu Yun, the ¡®second genius¡¯ of Cloud Water County. After all, they were idle at the moment, and it would be great if they could witness his strength. However, they were disappointed. Lu Yun simply ignored them and, like Xiao Chen, stared into the distant horizon. Rumbling! At this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared in the far sky and quickly erged. Soon the whole sky suddenly darkened, and an enormous, spectacr ship broke through the clouds and hovered several meters above the ground, covering the sun. ¡°How magnificent!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart trembled. It was his first time seeing such a huge flying ship, and its scale and grandeur were not much different from the aircraft carriers of Blue Star in his previous life. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that not only does this ck Boat have arge carrying capacity and incredibly fast speed, but it¡¯s also a strategic resource. Ordinary people and families are not allowed to manufacture and use it.¡± One of the young men seemed quite knowledgeable about it and looked envious. ¡°If I could have a ck Boat like this, wouldn¡¯t I be free to soar in the vast world?¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. However, he only thought about it. If he really had such a ck Boat, what he would do first is exchange it for various heavenly treasures and spiritual pills, and then convert them into energy points. ¡°Brother Lin, sorry for keeping you waiting!¡± Aboard the ck Boat, Gu Qingfeng in a green robe stood at the bow, looking down and speaking to Lin Chen and the others behind Lu Yun, with a thunderous voice echoing all around. Around him stood a dozen young men, each with their unique demeanor and temperament. Behind the ck Boat, there were over a thousand young boys and girls, who were now grouped into more than a dozenrge groups, and eachrge group was further divided into smaller groups. ¡°Haha, Brother Gu, you look great. It seems that you have gained a lot from this trip.¡± A hearty voice sounded, followed by Lin Chen and Meng Hongfei¡¯s figures sweeping through the air andnding on the ck Boat. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re joking. I just happened to encounter only two Level 5 ordinary innate talents, notparable to Yun Bufan who found three Level 5 innate talents in Flowing Wind County, one of which was even a Level 5 top-notch innate talent!¡± Although Gu Qingfeng spoke like this, the smile on his face did not diminish. Recruiting one Level 5 innate talent was considered a great harvest for him, let alone recruiting two. ¡°Brother Yun has good luck, and we must treat everyone when we return to Martial Academy.¡± Lin Chen looked at a young man in a blue robe. This person was Yun Bufan, a genius who, like Lin Chen, entered the Star Pce. ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡± Yun Bufan agreed generously. After that, Lin Chen greeted others one by one. On the other hand, Meng Hongfei always had a cold face, not fitting in with the friendly atmosphere. ¡°Everyone,e up!¡± After the formalities, Lin Chen looked at Lu Yun and the others below and shouted loudly. Whoosh! Whoosh! The ck Boat was only a few meters above the ground, and the geniuses of Cloud Water County had no problem with that height. They jumped up one after another andnded on the ck Boat. Seeing the many young people gathered in more than a dozen groups, the geniuses of Cloud Water County naturally formed their own group in a corner. Lin Chen, Gu Qingfeng, and others smiled slightly, seeing this as nothing unusual. They had also experienced this scene, but with time, the original groups based on geographical affiliations would gradually disappear. In Martial Academy, strength is everything.. Chapter 24 - 24: Flying Spirit Martial Academy Chapter 24: Flying Spirit Martial Academy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As everyone stabilized their footing, the ck boat slowly ascended, piercing through the clouds and flying towards the distance. ¡°All, 1 wonder how many of these people can be powerful warriors. Cloud Water County hasn¡¯t seen a strong cultivator in the True Qi Realm or above for a long time, and the only one who appeared became an evil cultist.¡± On a high tform in the central square, Jiang Hongji stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the gradually disappearing ck boat. ¡°However, now that Cloud Water County doesn¡¯t have a County Warden, my responsibilities are even greater¡­¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Hongji became worried: ¡°If another beast tide breaks out in Cloud Dream Mountain, it¡¯ll be troublesome. I¡¯d better report to my superiors soon.¡± Boom! In midair, the ck boat broke through the airwaves and sped forward, while the mountains and rivers below constantly receded. On the boat, young boys and girls from various counties in Spirit Martial Prefecture kept to themselves, while also carefully sizing each other up. Lu Yun noticed that there were always a few individuals who stood out in each group. These people exuded an indescribable aura, and those around them seemed to y supporting roles to them. ¡°There are no fewer than ten people in the Meridian Passage Realm like Xiao Chen on this ck boat. 1 just don¡¯t know about their innate talents, whether any of them have a Level 6 talent,¡± Lu Yun whispered to himself, pondering. Cloud Water County had so many people, yet the most outstanding ones had only a peak Level 5 innate talent, which showed how rare Level 6 talents were. ¡°Regardless, with the control panel, my cultivation speed and potential can¡¯t be simply measured by innate talent, so 1 don¡¯t need to care too much.¡± After observing for a while, Lu Yun gave up and began to cultivate while sitting cross-legged. After these days of cultivation, his Mix Origin Technique had advanced even further, and its progress had reached 57%. At this rate, he figured it would take only two more months for the Mix Origin Technique to reach great aplishment and advance to thete Enter Martial Realm. Of course, that was the slowest progression speed. If he used energy points, that time would be significantly reduced. The ck boat soon left Cloud Water County¡¯s territory and flew rapidly towards the distance. As Lu Yun immersed himself in cultivation, time flew by. Boom! Suddenly, Lu Yun felt a jolt in his body and withdrew from his cultivation state. ¡°We have arrived at the Martial Academy, everyone prepare to disembark.¡± A loud and clear voice rang out, and everyone on the ck boat got moving. Lu Yun opened his eyes, stood up, and looked ahead. A range of endless mountains appeared in his sight, like flood dragons coiling on the ground. Among the mountains and forests, clusters of buildings were faintly visible, and wisps of clouds drifted about, giving it the appearance of a fairnd on earth. ¡°This is the Flying Spirit Martial Academy? It¡¯s actually situated in a mountain range,¡± Lu Yun marveled inwardly. He had thought that the Flying Spirit Martial Academy would be built in the city of Spirit Martial Prefecture, but to his surprise, it was located in the mountains far away from the city. Under the leadership of Lin Chen and the others, the new disciples of the Martial Academy, including Lu Yun, jumped off the ck boat andnded on a square. On the square, elders were already waiting to receive them. ¡°Gu Qingfeng, Yun Bufan, Lin Chen, why are you guys sote? This old man has been waiting for you for more than two hours!¡± The rugged-looking, loud-mouthed Song Gaojun bellowed. ¡°You better not me me for making you wait if you haven¡¯t brought any good seeds.¡± As he spoke, he scrutinized the new academy disciples. When he saw that more than ten of them, including Xiao Chen, had already reached the Meridian Passage Realm, he nodded slightly before urging them on. ¡°Not bad. It seems there should be quite a few good seeds. Hurry up and show me the information so I can see just what kind of talent these new disciples have.¡± Gu Qingfeng handed over the registry and pretended to be pitiful: ¡°Elder Song, please don¡¯t me me. White Mountain County is so remote that there aren¡¯t many good seeds. I only found two with Level 5 ordinary talent.¡± Upon hearing this, Song Gaojun¡¯s eyes brightened. He rudely snatched the registry from Gu Qingfeng and began flipping through it. ¡°Hehe, there are actually still two Level 5 talents in that hellhole of White Mountain County. You¡¯re pretty lucky, kid. You deserve a reward!¡± ¡°Ahem, Elder Song, what do you want to reward me with?¡± Gu Qingfeng¡¯s eyes darted around, and he spoke ingratiatingly. ¡°Go im your reward at the Internal Affairs Hall yourself. This old man can¡¯t afford to reward you!¡± After saying that, Song Gaojun didn¡¯t bother with Gu Qingfeng anymore, and snatched up the registry from Yun Bufan. ¡°Wow, Flowing Wind County is doing pretty well. Not only are there three Level 5 talents, but one of them is even a peak Level 5 talent!¡± Song Gaojun closed the register, looked at the new disciples of the Martial Academy, and said loudly, ¡°Who is Ma Yunfei?¡± As the words fell, the gazes of the new martial academy disciples from Flowing Wind County converged on one ce. Lu Yun also followed the direction of their gazes and saw a young man standing proudly. He was handsome, with an extraordinary aura and bright, spirited eyes that seemed to hold a splendid gxy. He slightly bowed to Song Gaojun and said, ¡°Greetings to Elder Song, 1 am Ma Yunfei from Flowing Wind County.¡± Ma Yunfei¡¯s voice was steady, his expression calm, and his demeanor impressive. ¡°Level 5 pinnacle innate talent, not bad!¡± Song Gaojun nodded slightly. From this moment on, the name Ma Yunfei would be deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts. Level 5 pinnacle innate talent was definitely an insurmountable mountain for the new Martial Academy disciples present. ¡°Ma Yunfei, perhaps he will be a worthy opponent!¡± Within the ranks of Cloud Water County¡¯s martial arts new disciples, Xiao Chen muttered softly. At the same time, in the ranks of other counties, a sense of fighting spirit rose. Apparently, these talents with Level 5 innate talent were very interested in Ma Yunfei, who had a Level 5 pinnacle innate talent. Feeling the strong fighting intent, Ma Yunfei just smiled faintly and didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°It looks like a bunch of kids who can¡¯t help themselves!¡± Lu Yun smiled slightly,pletely forgetting that he seemed to be among the youngest in this group of people. It seemed like the opening show was pretty good. Song Gaojun didn¡¯t bother to check the registration books of each county¡¯s test takers again. Instead, he directly asked, ¡°Have any of you recruited those with Level 6 innate talent or higher?¡± Lin Chen and the others were silent. It was already quite difficult to recruit people with Level 5 innate talent. Level 6 innate talent could only be found with exceptionally good luck. After a brief silence, an indifferent-looking man approached. ¡°Reporting to Elder Song, 1 have recruited a Level 6 innate talent in Dashen County,¡± the indifferent man said. What? As soon as these words came out, everyone was astonished and looked at the indifferent man with envy. A Level 6 innate talent was rare. They¡¯d be fortunate to recruit one in several years. Even the current Flying Spirit Martial Academy had only eight Level 6 innate talents. Lu Yun was also slightly surprised. Among the new martial academy disciples in their batch, there was actually someone with a Level 6 innate talent. ¡°Could it be him?¡± Song Gaojun pondered for a moment before slowly looking at a young man. The young man stood in the crowd, surrounded by others as if they were stars around the moon. When he realized that Song Gaojun was looking at him, he raised his head and smiled faintly. ¡°This young man is Bai Haoxuan, a Level 6 innate talent, currently in the middle stage of the Meridian Passage Realm,¡± the indifferent man introduced. Hisss¡­ All of the new martial academy disciples suddenly drew in a breath of cold air, staring intently at the smiling Bai Haoxuan. Six-star innate talent? Mid-stage Meridian Passage Realm? Either one of these attributes would have been enough to make him famous among the new martial academy disciples. Moreover, he possessed both of them. ¡°Bai Haoxuan?¡± Lu Yun nced at the young man and found him somewhat special. Heavenly Prides like Xiao Chen, with Level 5 innate talent, stood alone in a corner, with no one approaching them. However, it was different for Bai Haoxuan, who had many people around him, as if they were his followers. Starting to form factions even before entering the Martial Academy was a sign of deep scheming, and it was worth paying attention to. With the presence of Bai Haoxuan, a Level 6 innate talent genius, the overall quality of the new generation of martial academy disciples had improved. As the guiding elder, Song Gaojun was naturally pleased and no longer inquired about other Level 5 innate talents, so he began his speech. ¡°First of all, congrattions on passing the examination and bing a member of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. However, keep in mind that being a disciple of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy doesn¡¯t mean you will suddenly transform into someone extraordinary. To achieve a true transformation, you must constantly improve and break through¡­¡± The sound of Song Gaojun¡¯s voice echoed across the square. ¡°Apart from the new disciples with Level 5 innate talent, everyone else will be treated as ordinary disciples of the academy starting from today,¡± he continued. ¡°Take them away!¡± With a wave of Song Gaojun¡¯s hand, several martial academy teachers came over and took more than a thousand new disciples away. Lu Yun scanned the area, and there were still twenty-three people left, including himself.. Chapter 25 - 25: First-class Martial Arts Chapter 25: First-ss Martial Arts Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the remaining twenty-three people, a smile appeared on Song Gaojun¡¯s face. He continued, ¡°All of you possess a Level 5 innate talent or higher, and ording to the usual rules, after entering the academy, you will receive corresponding rewards and can directly be elite disciples, bypassing ordinary disciples.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t get too excited too soon. Being an elite disciple in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy is just that, and the privileges and cultivation levels are not high. Furthermore, if you don¡¯t make progress for a long time, your privileges and level will also decrease, and you will be demoted to ordinary disciples.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even bing a disciple of the Martial Academy still brought considerable pressure! After the pep talk, Song Gaojun instructed Lu Yun and the others to leave the square and enter a valley. The valley was vast with patches of courtyards, each separated by a certain distance. ¡°This is where you, elite disciples, will live. From Courtyard 3,051 to Courtyard 3,100, you can choose any one to live in. As for your rewards, someone will deliver them to you within two days.¡± ¡°You all strive hard, and 1 hope that among you, someone can quickly break free from the identity of an elite disciple and be a disciple of a higher level. At that time, you will find that Morigin is fascinating, and the martial arts world is even more exciting.¡± After giving some encouragement, Song Gaojun left gracefully. ¡°The reward isn¡¯t given right away?¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t care much about Song Gaojun¡¯s words, but instead, he thought about his rewards. With Song Gaojun¡¯s departure, the twenty talented youngsters headed towards the courtyards. Lu Yun randomly chose a courtyard, with the door number te reading 3,081. Upon entering the room, he found that the furnishings were very simple, with only a few chairs besides a bed. There was a neat arrangement of some disciples¡¯ items on the bed, including two sets of clothes and two booklets. ¡°Huh, there are booklets as well?¡± Lu Yun immediately became interested and started reading the booklets. The first one was the disciple manual of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. After quickly reading it, Lu Yun remembered the gist of it. The manual contained the regtions of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, as well as the benefits, responsibilities, and duties of the disciples. The rules were simple, simr to the school rules of Blue Star in his previous life, such as respecting elders, refraining from killing each other, not having any connections with evil cults, etc. Besides that, it also introduced the different levels of Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s disciples, with the lowest level being ordinary disciples, followed by elite disciples, Star Pce disciples, and finally, the highest level being Bright Moon Hall disciples. Additionally, every disciple in the academy must pass through the Myriad Phenomena Tower at least once. The Myriad Phenomena Tower has thirty floors. It is a mysterious spirit artifact and one of the foundations of the academy, priceless in value. From what Lu Yun knew, there was a distinction between ordinary weapons and True Artifacts or Mysterious Instruments. The huge ship he rode on before was a Mysterious Instrument. He guessed that above Mysterious Instruments, there was a very high probability that there were spirit artifacts. ¡°The saber 1 have here might be the worst ordinary weapon.¡± Looking at the saber beside him, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile, then turned his attention back to the disciple manual. Starting from bing a disciple of the Martial Academy, each disciple must pass through one level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower every year. Before level ten, if a disciple hasn¡¯t passed a level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower for two consecutive years, their level and cultivation level will automatically be reduced by one. If a disciple hasn¡¯t passed a level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower for three consecutive years, they will be expelled from the Martial Academy. Of course, as long as they be a disciple of the Martial Academy, even if they are expelled, they will still be in great demand within the Morigin region. ¡°This incentive method is quite good.¡± Closing the disciple manual, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but be curious about what kind of ce the Myriad Phenomena Tower was. However, he had just entered the academy and hadn¡¯t received his rewards yet, so he had to put the matter of challenging the Myriad Phenomena Tower aside for now. Soon, Lu Yun looked at the other booklet, neither thick nor thin. Pure Yang Aura! Lu Yun¡¯s eyes widened immediately. Pure Yang Aura had an impressive name. At least from the name, it seemed to be dozens or even hundreds of times more domineering than techniques like Breaking Wind Saber, Rushing Thunder Fist, or Eight Extremities Copse. In fact, Pure Yang Aura was indeed several levels higher than techniques like Breaking Wind Saber Technique because it was a first-ss martial art, and even the most top-notch first-ss martial art at that. When martial artists advanced to the Meridian Passage Realm, they would begin to open up their body¡¯s meridians, giving birth to True Qi. The more meridians are unblocked, the stronger the True Qi, and the greater potential. Generally, top-tier martial arts can open up five to six meridians. Higher-ranked top-tier martial arts are slightly better, opening up seven to eight meridians. And the pinnacle of top-tier martial arts can open up nine meridians. By opening up nine meridians, a Meridian Passage Realm martial artist¡¯s True Qi is already considered very formidable. However, when practiced to the highest level, Pure Yang Aura can help a Meridian Passage Realm martial artist open up twelve meridians! ¡°It¡¯s like receiving a pillow at the onset of drowsiness.¡± Lu Yun excitedly flipped through the Pure Yang Aura. In his opinion, the fact that Flying Spirit Martial Academy casually ced such a precious top-tier martial art on the bed shows either their astonishing wealth or the great importance they ce on their elite disciples. Hiss! As expected from the most pinnacle top-tier martial art, although its content wasn¡¯t much, it took Lu Yun six hours before he could fully memorize it. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Art]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique Perfection (Cannot be upgraded), Ata Origin Technique Small Achievement (58%), Pure Yang Aura (Pre-Entry Level) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Enter Martial Realm Mid Phase [Energy Points]: 0.3 Opening the panel again, there was indeed a change, with a new martial art added to the Martial Arts column ¨C Pure Yang Aura. The minimum requirement for practicing Pure Yang Aura is reaching the Meridian Passage Realm and the birth of True Qi within a martial artist¡¯s body. Currently, Lu Yun was only at the mid-phase of the Enter Martial Realm, unable to practice Pure Yang Aura, and had to put it aside for now. ¡°I need to practice swiftly and grow stronger in the shortest amount of time.¡± Thinking about Meng Hongfei¡¯s terrifying strike back in Cloud Water County and Lin Chen¡¯s Extreme Cold True Essence that could freeze everything, Lu Yun suddenly felt a strong sense of urgency. So, after tidying up his room, he sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice. With his five-star innate talent, he had a terrifying potential, and coupled with his panel that could sense his progress at any time, his motivation to cultivate was incredibly strong. Time passed in the blink of an eye, and in an instant, two days had gone by. [Mix Origin Technique Small Achievement (60%)] Seeing the updated information on his panel, a smile of joy appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s face. Feeling his progress and growth at any time made him utterly addicted. Thump thump! At this moment, he suddenly heard a knocking sound, followed by a voiceing from outside the courtyard. ¡°Junior Brother Lu Yun, your reward has been delivered. Pleasee out and receive it.¡± Lu Yun was slightly stunned at these words, but his excitement began to rise. The long-awaited reward was finally within his grasp. Three bottles of Body Tempering Pills and one bottle of Meridian Pills ¨C just thinking about these generous rewards was heart-pounding. Creak! Lu Yun opened the courtyard door and saw a chubby teenager standing outside, dressed extravagantly, with his eyes nearly squinting shut. ¡°Junior Brother Lu Yun, 1 truly admire you. You¡¯ve been in the Martial Academy for two days, and you¡¯ve been buried in hard practice, not even taking a walk outside.¡± This chubby teenager, almost like a rolling ball, walked into the courtyard naturally, casually observing all around and eximing: ¡°Oh, you still haven¡¯t even cleaned up the courtyard. I don¡¯t know what to say to you.¡± Lu Yun could only give an embarrassed smile and stared closely at him, trying to see where his reward was.. Chapter 26 - 26: The Surge of Energy

Chapter 26: The Surge of Energy

This chubby young man didn''t seem to notice, and just reached out with his chubby right hand to touch his smooth chin. After pondering for a while, he suddenly seemed to think of something and asked tentatively. "Junior Brother Lu Yun, are you interested in the Pure Yang Aura martial arts distributed by the Martial Academy, so you''ve been trying to cultivate it these two days?" Lu Yun shook his head: "The minimum requirement for cultivating Pure Yang Aura is to advance to the Meridian Passage Realm and generate True Qi in the body. I''m still a ways away from breaking through." "Oh, that''s right." The chubby young man was slightly taken aback, and then kindly reminded him, "Although you have a Level 5 Innate Talent, I would still advise you not to cultivate this martial art. When you break through to the Meridian Passage Realm, you can choose another one at the Cultivation Technique Pavilion." "Why is that?" Lu Yun asked, puzzled. Pure Yang Aura is indeed a top-notch martial art, and cultivating it to perfection can open up twelve meridians. Without a convincing reason, it would be impossible for Lu Yun to give up on cultivating it. Next, the chubby young man exined the reasons one by one. It turned out that Pure Yang Aura was indeed a top-notch martial art, and there was no better martial art in the Cultivation Technique Pavilion. However, Pure Yang Aura is not easy to enter. Every generation, new disciples with a five-star innate talent or above would obtain Pure Yang Aura, but very few of them would ultimately enter it, and most would eventually give up. Moreover, even if one''s talent was good enough to sessfully enter the Pure Yang Aura, one could only cultivate it to great aplishment and open up nine meridians. Taking such a huge risk, one could only open up nine meridians in the end. Why not just choose a top-notch martial art from the start? For others, Pure Yang Aura is like a chicken rib, tasteless when eaten, but a pity to discard. But for Lu Yun, it was not a chicken rib. On the contrary, it was a shortcut for him to increase hisbat power by leaps and bounds. "How about it, Senior Brother treats you well, right? I told you such confidential news." The chubby young man stared at Lu Yun with a serious look on his face. "Oh, thank you for telling me, Senior Brother." Lu Yun''s eyes were shining, and then he asked, "But just now, Senior Brother said that you came to deliver the Entry Level assessment reward. I''m curious about your identity." The chubby young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a glint of shrewdness. "Oh, look at my memory, I almost forgot the main business." He pped his forehead and introduced himself, "My name is Duan Qing, and you can call me Senior Brother Duan. I am currently on duty at the Internal Affairs Hall, responsible for distributing Entry Level assessment rewards." With that, he took out four special porcin bottles and handed them to Lu Yun. "This is a Third Grade Body Tempering Pill, a bottle of Meridian Pill, and the reward for Level 5 Ordinary Innate Talent..." "Ah, I''m really bothering Senior Brother Duan, making youe all this way in person. Come on, sit down and have some tea." With some polite words, Lu Yun grabbed the four bottles of pills with a look of concern as if he was afraid the other party would change his mind. Seeing that Lu Yun only had eyes for the pills andpletely ignored him, Duan Qing instantly had this thought in his mind. This Junior Brother Lu Yun was a fellow of the same path! "Junior Brother, as a senior and your Senior Brother, I need to give you a piece of advice." Duan Qing retracted his smile and put on a serious look. "You are currently only in the mid-phase of the Enter Martial Realm. Your top priority is to quickly temper your body, advance to the Meridian Passage Realm as soon as possible, and gain a foothold among the elite disciples. If you haven''t advanced to the Meridian Passage Realm by the end of the Neer Protection Period, not only will you be demoted to an ordinary disciple, but your various benefits and treatment will also be reduced." "So that''s how it is!" Lu Yun frowned slightly, ying with the small porcin bottle in his hand. Don''t worry, Junior Brother, I think you are quite pleasing, and I might as well help you." "Oh, how does Senior Brother n to help me?" "Junior Brother, your five-star Innate Talent is not bad, but you justck cultivation resources. But now it''s different, the Meridian Pill in your hand is quite valuable. If exchanged for Body Tempering Pills, it would be enough to help you cultivate to the Meridian Passage Realm." "How about this, you just arrived at the Martial Academy not long ago and are not familiar with the situation. I''ll help you deal with this Meridian Pill." "That doesn''t sound good!" Lu Yun hesitated. "It''s okay, I like to help others, especially talented disciples like you." Duan Qing said confidently, "ording to the normal market price, one Meridian Pill can be exchanged for five Body Tempering Pills. Senior Brother sees you as a kindred spirit, so I''ll give you six." "What do you think, Junior Brother?" With that, he stared intently at Lu Yun. No, it should be the Meridian Pill in Lu Yun''s hand. "Alright." Lu Yun agreed without hesitation. Duan Qing didn''t lie. The value of one Meridian Pill is indeed about that of five Body Tempering Pills. But generally, people would not exchange Meridian Pills for Body Tempering Pills. The higher the grade of the pill, the rarer it is, and it is often in short supply. However, Lu Yun is different. He has a panel, and both Body Tempering Pills and Meridian Pills will be converted into energy. Although he has not tried it, the energy converted from six Body Tempering Pills should not be less than that of one Meridian Pill. In this transaction, the chances of Lu Yun losing out are very small. That was the reason he agreed so readily. "Junior Brother agreed so easily?" Duan Qing looked at the bottle of Meridian Pills in front of him, his expression somewhat strange. But he didn''t hesitate at all, immediately taking it and quickly extracting six porcin bottles containing Body Tempering Pills, handing them to Lu Yun. "Senior Brother Duan, if possible, I hope we can continue to coborate in the future!" "Definitely." Duan Qing said with satisfaction, "I still have to distribute assessment rewards, and I''ll visit you when I get the chance." ... After Duan Qing left, Lu Yun couldn''t wait to return to his room, opened the porcin bottle, poured a Body Tempering Pill into his mouth and swallowed. [Energy Value: 1.8] Just after absorbing the first Body Tempering Pill, the energy value on the panel changed, rising from the original 0.3 to 1.8. That is to say, one Body Tempering Pill could be converted into 1.5 energy points. Knowing this, Lu Yun was immediately shocked. One Body Tempering Pill was equivalent to 1.5 energy points. There were ten Body Tempering Pills in each porcin bottle, and with nine bottles, there were a total of ny Body Tempering Pills. That is to say, as long as he consumed all the Body Tempering Pills, his energy points would skyrocket to an unprecedented total of 135.3. Understanding this, without any hesitation, Lu Yun immediately swallowed one Body Tempering Pill after another. [Energy Value: 3.3] [Energy Value: 4.8] [Energy Value:6.2] [Energy Value:7.7] ... [Energy Value:135] An hourter, the energy points on the panel increased to 135. It was slightly different from what Lu Yun had anticipated, but the difference wasn''t significant. The reason for this difference was probably because the quality of these Body Tempering Pills wasn''t uniform. However, none of that mattered. Having so many energy points for the first time, Lu Yun almostughed out loud. [Name]: Lu Yun [Faction]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique Perfection (cannot be upgraded), Mix Origin Technique Small Achievement (60%), Pure Yang Aura (Pre-Entry) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Enter Martial Realm Mid-Stage [Energy Value]: 135 "Indeed, to obtain more energy points, I need to leave the small ces and join forces like the Martial Academy." Looking at the 135 energy points on the panel, a satisfied smile appeared on Lu Yun''s face. Ever since he discovered the panel, the total amount of energy points he gained never exceeded twenty. Now, after only a few days at the Martial Academy, his energy points have soared to 135. It goes to show. Shallow water truly cannot raise real dragons.'' "Perhaps, today I''ll be able to upgrade this top-tier first-ss martial art, Pure Yang Aura, to the extreme!" Lu Yun couldn''t be 100% sure. After all, the higher the level of martial arts, the more energy points it consumes for promotion. "However, upgrading the Mix Origin Technique to its limit should be more than enough!" Lu Yun walked out of his room, found a spot in the courtyard, and prepared to start upgrading. Chapter 27 - 27, Meridian Passage Realm Chapter 27:, Meridian Passage Realm Trantor: 549690339 One energy point consumed! Mix Origin Technique has advanced to Small Achievement (69%)! One energy point consumed! Mix Origin Technique has advanced to Small Achievement (78%)! Consuming- Soon, after consuming six energy points, the Mix Origin Technique has advanced to the level of Great Aplishment (1%). At this moment, Lu Yun felt an explosive surge of energy and blood throughout his body. Simultaneously, his bones and muscles seemed to undergo a qualitative improvement, as if every cell in his body was filled with powerful strength. He couldn¡¯t help but pick up the long sword ced on the chair next to him, fully exerting the Breaking Wind Saber Technique in the courtyard. Whoosh! Whoosh! First move, Sweeping Thousands of Armies. The wind from the saber roared, like a gust of wind blowing across, making the fallen leaves on the ground fly into the sky. Second move, Breaking Thousands of Mountains. A cold light shed across, and the floating leaves were directly prated by a strong force, causing numerous crushed pieces to fall. The third move, Sweeping the Universe. Lu Yun¡¯s figure was so fast that it seemed like a phantom. With a wave of his saber, numerous shadows filled the sky like a dense, instantly smashing the falling debris to pieces. Attack speed, explosive power, and physical strength wereprehensively enhanced. After seeing the remaining hundreds of energy values, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly chose to upgrade again. Bang¡ª As soon as the thought fell, another energy point mysteriously disappeared, and the Mix Origin Technique progressed to Great Aplishment (5%). It felt too slow to consume only one energy point at a time; it wasn¡¯t satisfying. Lu Yun had a thought, and ten energy points were consumed in an instant, allowing the Mix Origin Technique to advance to Great Aplishment (45%). Immediately afterward, his body experienced intense pain, as if his bones were shattered by a strong force. Painful convulsions spread throughout Lu Yun¡¯s body, causing him to break out into a cold sweat. However, this pain didn¡¯tst long. A warm current emerged from his heart, flowed through his body, gradually mended his bones, and relieved the previous pain. ¡°Just now, it should be that my physical fitness improved too much at once. My brain and memory weren¡¯t able to keep up, so 1 felt such pain.¡± After enduring the torment once, Lu Yun dared not recklessly upgrade again. Two energy points consumed, Mix Origin Technique has advanced to Great Aplishment (53%)! Two energy points consumed, Mix Origin Technique has advanced to Great Aplishment (61%)! Consuming¡ª When another wave of energy points was consumed, Mix Origin Technique finally reached the limit of Great Aplishment. Suppressing his excitement, Lu Yun carefully upgraded again. Bang¡ª I¡¯wo energy points were consumed, and immediately afterward, a powerful force surged from his body, which quickly passed through his muscles, bones, and every cell. His energy and blood were boiling, his bones trembling, and his cells sublimating! Lu Yun could vaguely feel the improvement in his physical quality and the sublimation of his strength. This improvement was different from before. This time it was veryfortable, very smooth, and without any difort. With the flow of time, changes gradually happened to his flesh. At the Dantian ce within his body, a warm breath was born as thin as a hair. It began to flow rapidly, carefully moving throughout his body to perform tempering. Plop! About ten minutester, Lu Yun heard a light sound from within his body. His body surpassed its limits once more, and the warm breath in his Dantian ce became more robust. Breaking the limit, True Qi was self-produced! ording to the Mix Origin Technique¡¯s records, once it is practiced to the stage of Perfection, the body can achieve Perfection, and this opportunity can be used to generate True Qi inside the Dantian. Once True Qi is produced, it signifies crossing the limit of the Enter Martial Realm, and advancing to the second realm of Martial Arts, the Meridian Passage Realm. Soon, True Qi overflowed in the Dantian, filling it up like a small stream gradually filling ake. ¡°Meridian Passage Realm, have I really broken through?!¡± Lu Yun woke up from his breakthrough state. Right away, he opened his status panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, non improvable), Mix Origin Technique (Perfection 1%, improvable), Pure Yang Aura (Pre-Entry, improvable). [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Beginner¡¯s Stage of Meridian Passage Realm [Energy Point]: 103 ¡°Huh?¡± As Lu Yun looked at the Martial Arts column on the panel, his heart couldn¡¯t help but shake. The Mix Origin Technique¡¯s highest level was Perfection, and he never heard that there were levels beyond Perfection in martial arts. Plus, the panel disyed the word ¡°improvable.¡± This was clearly telling him that there was a higher level beyond Perfection, which meant there was room for improvement in the Mix Origin Technique. Once he realized this point, Lu Yun did not hesitate anymore and continued to improve his Mix Origin Technique. After breaking through to the Meridian Passage Realm, his physical fitness and strength underwent a massive transformation, so he directly consumed five energy points. Indeed, when he consumed five energy points at once, he didn¡¯t feel any difort. On the contrary, because the limit was raised again, he felt a sense offort. Over and over again, after upgrading seven times and consuming thirty-five energy points, the status on the panel for the Mix Origin Technique changed. Simultaneously, the Dantian expanded again, roughly doubling in size, and produced more True Qi. Feeling the transformation in his Dantian, the birth of more, more potent True Qi, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but crow in his heart, venting his excitement. His Dantian had practically doubled in size, meaning the limit of his True Qi was twice that of other martial artists at the same level. This meant that just after stepping into the Meridian Passage Realm, his foundation and potential were already twice or more than that of others. With this thought, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but refocus his attention on the status panel. [Mix Origin Technique: Reach Profound (1%, improvable)] ¡°Reach Profound¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ Has the Mix Origin Technique not reached its limit? Can it still be improved?!¡± As he looked at the Mix Origin Technique on the panel, which still had room for improvement, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but blink, making sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things. ¡°After Perfection, it¡¯s Reach Profound, after Reach Profound, is there a higher level?¡± With the thought of maximizing his foundation and potential, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate for too long and chose to improve once more. The number of energy points gradually decreased, and his flesh was constantly trembling. Looking at the Mix Origin Technique¡¯s progress in cultivation, and the constantly decreasing energy points, Lu Yun was feeling both pain and joy. When he felt his Dantian undergoing drastic changes once again, he only had thirty energy points left. Then, he looked at the Martial Arts column on the panel again. At this time, the Mix Origin Technique had advanced from Reach Profound to another level, Perceive Truth! Simultaneously, the words ¡°improvable¡± behind the cultivation progress had changed to ¡°non improvable.¡± So after achieving Martial Arts Perfection, it¡¯s Reach Profound, and after Reach Profound, it¡¯s Perceive Truth? Could there be a higher level than Perceive Truth? However, the Mix Origin Technique on the Perceive Truth level was abnormal, not only did it let his flesh surpass the limit again, it also expanded his Dantian by more than four times! Lu Yun stood in the courtyard, closing his eyes to feel the powerful body, and the True Qi that overflowed in his Dantian. If his body¡¯s True Qi was previously a small stream, it was now a mighty river. It had multiplied several times. ¡°I wonder how much True Qi I have now,pared to other Meridian Passage Realm martial artists?¡± Lu Yun snapped back to reality, with a rich smile on his face.. Chapter 28 - 28: Shortening Energy AccumulationTime Chapter 28: Shortening Energy umtionTime Trantor: 549690339 The Meridian Passage Realm stage mainly focuses on clearing the meridians within the body. The higher the potential, the faster the speed of clearing the meridians, and the more numerous they will be. Different martial arts chosen will result in different numbers of meridians being cleared. The number of meridians determines the limit of True Qi for martial artists in the Meridian Passage Realm. Lu Yun has just stepped into the Meridian Passage Realm, but without clearing a single meridian, his True Qi is already equivalent to that of other Meridian Passage Realm martial artists who have cleared two, three, or even four meridians. In other words, Now, Lu Yun¡¯s quantity of True Qi is no weaker than that of Meridian Passage Realm martial artists who have cleared several meridians. A few hours ago, Lu Yun was just a mid-stage Entry Level martial artist, but now he has already reached the initial stage of the Meridian Passage Realm with his Mix Origin Technique entering the Perceive Truth Realm, and his True Qi isparable to that of martial artists who have been in the Meridian Passage Realm for much longer. Such a significant improvement is undoubtedly exciting. However, he also understands that all this is because of the panel. Without the panel, it would have taken him at least several months to achieve such an improvement with his Level 5 Innate Talent. Moreover, this is the Martial Academy, where there are countless geniuses and strong martial artists, and the Meridian Passage Realm is nothing special. ¡°Although the Meridian Passage Realm is just the beginning, 1 have already surpassed many new disciples and have firmly established my footing among the elite disciples.¡± ¡°However, such a huge leap in cultivation within a single day will definitely raise suspicion. How do 1 solve this problem?¡± ¡°The excuse of taking a Body Tempering Pill obviously doesn¡¯t work.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s smile gradually fades. Improving from mid-stage Entry Level to the initial stage of the Meridian Passage Realm within a year is already considered good talent, barely qualifying as a small genius. Doing so within half a year would require at least Level 4 Innate Talent or higher, and can be considered elite. If it takes only one month, it requires at least Level 5 or even Level 6 Innate Talent, and is almost at the Martial Academy Heavenly Pride level. For someone like Lu Yun, achieving this in less than a day¡¯s time is something even Level 8 or Level 9 Innate Talent geniuses cannot achieve. Lu Yun shakes his head slightly, his progress is indeed too abnormal. ¡°For the time being, I¡¯ll go into seclusion for a month, and then find an excuse to show off my advancement to the Meridian Passage Realm.¡± ¡°Although 1 can¡¯t be too abnormal, I can¡¯t hide my talents too much either.¡± Hiding one¡¯s talents excessively may not only fail to attract the attention of the Martial Academy, but even people of little importance might not be able to recognize reality. He suddenly recalls the displeasure Mu Qingyun showed towards him during the Martial Academy examination. If his strength at that time was far higher than Mu Qingyun¡¯s, thetter would definitely not dare to harbor any discontent or hostility towards him. After all, as long as someone is not too foolish, they would not easily offend those who have far superior talent and strength. Of course, this excludes those who are arrogant, have low intelligence, and can¡¯t recognize reality. Lu Yun believes that he shouldn¡¯t encounter such people that easily. If he really identally encounters them, then he could only apologize. Collecting his thoughts, Lu Yun nces at the stone lock in the courtyard, and his heart moves as he reaches out to grab it. The thousand-pound stone lock, although not as light as a feather, is like a toy in his hand, easily picked up. ¡°My current strength haspletely broken through the thousand-pound limit, reaching a terrifying level.¡± Lu Yun secretly estimates that his strength is probably around two to three thousand pounds, and that¡¯s without using True Qi. Once he uses True Qi, even he himself cannot estimate its limits. [Name]: Lu Yun [Influence]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, non-promotable), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, non-promotable), Pure Yang Agressive Aura (Pre-Entry, promotable) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Realm]: Initial stage of Meridian Passage Realm [Energy Points]: 30 ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this panel is still quite simple and can¡¯t disy more indicators. Otherwise, it would allow me to have a better grasp of my own strength.¡± After putting down the stone lock, Lu Yun tidied up briefly before opening the courtyard gate and heading to the cafeteria. Since entering the Martial Academy, he had been in seclusion for continuous cultivation, not eating for several days in a row. Even if he had advanced to the Meridian Passage Realm, he still needed food. Not to mention, after not eating for several days, his stomach had started to be agitated. Both ordinary and elite disciples have their own cafeterias, which provide free meals. However, the level of the elite cafeteria is slightly higher. By showing his identity token, Lu Yun easily entered the cafeteria. At this time, it was dinner time and many people were already seated in the cafeteria. He picked up some rice and dishes, and then casually chose a seat to sit down. It had to be said that the treatment in the elite cafeteria was much better than what was described in the disciple¡¯s handbook. Not only was it extremely rich, but it also used high-quality ingredients. After eating everything, Lu Yun, who was hungry for several days, felt his spirits lift, and was full of energy. ¡°It seems that, even though my strength has improved a lot, I am still a foodie at heart!¡± ¡°Moreover, although these ingredients are not spiritual materials, they contain sufficient nutrients. I wonder if eating so much at once would help improve the umtion of energy value.¡± ording to the previous rule, his energy value would automatically umte one every half a month. Now, it has almost been five days since thest time his energy value increased automatically. After having enough to eat and drink, Lu Yun returned to his residence. Afterwards, Lu Yun mostly stayed in seclusion. Aside from going to the cafeteria for his three meals a day, he stayed in his own courtyard, familiarizing himself with his rapidly increasing strength. The increase in energy value was like enlightenment. Although it was all his own, he could easily use it. However, there was a drawback ¨C he was unable to fully adapt to so much at once and needed a process to gradually adjust. Of course, this was because his progress had taken such a huge leap. Lu Yun guessed that if the improvement was smaller, such a problem would not arise. New martial arts disciples have the opportunity to go to lectures by martial arts teachers every week. People like Lu Yun, who enter the martial arts academy as elite disciples, can even consult martial arts teachers privately about cultivation bottlenecks and other martial arts knowledge. However, Lu Yun didn¡¯t take this seriously. He only needed to add points for his cultivation practice. As long as he had enough energy value, there would be no bottlenecks. At least so far, he had not encountered any bottlenecks. And so, Lu Yun remained low-key like an invisible person, going back and forth between his residence and the elite cafeteria. During this time, he didn¡¯t have any contact ormunication with others. In Lu Yun¡¯s opinion, engaging in meaningless socializing was not only useless, but it was also a waste of time. Only by improving his own strength can he stand tall. Otherwise, when facing powerful enemies, having the panel would still be useless in the end. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to take me so long to adapt and consolidate this upgrade,¡± sighed Lu Yun. When he upgraded his Breaking Wind Saber Technique, he didn¡¯t bother to consolidate it. It was as if he was born to adapt to it. However, it was different for the Mix Origin Technique. It took him a full half month to adapt, consolidate, and get used to it. Lu Yun surmised that martial arts rted to killing techniques had a smaller impact on physical improvement, so he adapted quickly, even being able to instantly adapt and function effectively. But Mix Origin Technique, which is more of an internal martial arts, had a significant improvement on the physical body. It was almost like a metamorphosis, so it took a rtively long time to adapt. During this half-month, in addition to adapting and consolidating his rapidly increasing strength, he also had other gains. That is, he discovered that the time required to umte one energy value had been reduced by more than half. Previously, it took half a month to umte one energy value. Now, it only takes seven days.. Chapter 29 - 29, Pure Yang Aggressive Aura Chapter 29:, Pure Yang Aggressive Aura Trantor: 549690339 [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be upgraded), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, cannot be upgraded), Pure Yang Aura (Pre-Entry, can be upgraded) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Early-stage of Meridian Passage Realm [Energy Value]: 33 Seeing the ordinary and simple panel on the screen, Lu Yun understood that this was the basis for his foothold in this world, and he needed to study and utilize it well. Now, the time for energy umtion is shortened. Does this mean that as long as the cultivation base breaks through, the time for energy umtion will be reduced? If that¡¯s the case, his efficiency in obtaining Energy Value in the future will be greatly improved. ¡°The current main task is to fully convert the Energy Value into strength, and then go out to obtain treasures that can be converted into Energy Value.¡± Lu Yun murmured and then prepared to start upgrading his Pure Yang Aura. If it were not for his strength skyrocketing so much before, and he hadn¡¯t fully adapted yet, he would have wanted to upgrade his Pure Yang Aura and open up his body¡¯s meridians long ago. After half a month¡¯s time, he had fully adapted to the surge in strength and gained full control of it. It can be said that everything is ready, just waiting for the right moment. Dong Dong! Just then, the courtyard door was suddenly knocked. Lu Yun furrowed his brows, as he had hardly had any contact with other people sinceing to the Martial Academy, and no one should be looking for him. Despite his doubts, he still went out and opened the door. Creak! Lu Yun opened the door and saw a middle-aged man with an average build and a frosty face standing in front of him. ¡°Greetings, Elder Zhang!¡± The visitor was named Zhang Zicheng, who was an elder in the Martial Academy, responsible for the cultivation and daily life of their batch of new disciples. Lu Yun didn¡¯t know Zhang Zicheng very well, having only met him once before. The sudden visit was unexpected for him. Seeing Lu Yuning out, Zhang Zicheng¡¯s frosty face gradually softened, and his eyes flickered. In an instant, Lu Yun felt as if his entire body had been seen through by the other party. ¡°Lu Yun, isn¡¯t it? Why haven¡¯t 1 seen you in the lecture hall for such a long time?¡± ¡°Do you think that you can surpass the instruction of the Martial Academy teachers by practicing in seclusion, or do you think that you are powerful enough to no longer need to attend the lecture hall?¡± Although Zhang Zicheng¡¯s face was no longer as ugly as before, he still gave Lu Yun a fierce scolding. ¡°Junior had just received the assessment reward, and my cultivation base was at the crucial stage of breaking through, so I spent some time in solo cultivation.¡± Lu Yun spoke in a calm tone, while slightly releasing some of his aura. He had fully adapted to and mastered his skyrocketing strength during this period, and he could control it at will. If he didn¡¯t make a move, most people would not notice it. He wasn¡¯t sure if Zhang Zicheng knew about his cultivation base, so he made a slight disy. Being an elder in the Martial Academy, Zhang Zicheng naturally saw through Lu Yun¡¯s little trick with a nce, and chuckled in his heart. With his strength and realm, he naturally could see Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation base at a nce. However, Lu Yun¡¯s rapid breakthrough did arouse his curiosity. ¡°1 remember you were only at the mid-stage of Enter Martial Realm when you started, and now, in just half a month, you have already broken through to the Meridian Passage Realm. Even if you fully consumed three Body Tempering Pills, it should not have allowed you to break through so quickly, right?¡± ¡°I exchanged one Meridian Pill with Senior Brother Duan Qing for six additional Body Tempering Pills. Plus, I practiced hard for several days, barely managing to break through.¡± Lu Yun exined. He initially wanted to wait a while longer before showing his strength, but since the other party had alreadye to him, there was no need to wait that long. Sure enough. Zhang Zicheng nodded slightly upon hearing this. ¡°Even so, your breakthrough in such a short time must havee with tremendous hard work. Otherwise, it would not be possible for you with your Level 5 innate talent to break through in such a short time. In the path of martial arts, one must strike a bnce between tension and rxation. Although studying behind closed doors can lead to decent progress in a short amount of time, it is insufficient for reaching the peak. Next, you must make time to attend lectures and listen to the insights of the Martial Academy teachers. Absorbing their experience will be beneficial for your future cultivation and growth.¡± After a brief expression of praise, Zhang Zicheng returned to the main topic. In Zhang Zicheng¡¯s view, Lu Yun¡¯s rapid breakthrough to the Meridian Passage Realm likely indicated innate talent close to a 5-star pinnacle. After all, he had never heard of other five-star ordinary-talent disciples making such progress within half a month. Even typical five-star pinnacle talents might not be able to achieve this. Invisibly, his appreciation for Lu Yun increased once more. ¡°Besides the lecture hall, the Myriad Phenomena Tower is also a good ce.¡± ¡°Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± A glint shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. It was stated in the disciple¡¯s manual that the Myriad Phenomena Tower had thirty floors, and passing each floor would grant contribution points. Within the Martial Academy, contribution points were the medium for all transactions, and taels of silver were of no use. He needed contribution points to exchange for pills like Body Tempering Pill and Meridian Pill. Originally, he nned to enter the Myriad Phenomena Tower right after increasing his Pure Yang Aura. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zicheng had brought it up himself. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s change in expression, Zhang Zicheng mistakenly thought the other was wary of the Myriad Phenomena Tower and couldn¡¯t help but exin further. ¡°For Martial Academy disciples, the Myriad Phenomena Tower is not simply a ce for annual assessment. It is also a cultivation holy ground. By fighting to the death with the Demon Beasts manifested by the tower, you can hone your martial arts and enhance your strength to the utmost. Since you just made a breakthrough, you can try entering the Myriad Phenomena Tower. This will be of great help in stabilizing your strength.¡± In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to borate further. However, seeing Lu Yun¡¯s significant improvement in just a half a month, it was clear he was a potential genius. He might grow to great heights in the future. Helping him during his weak phase was like sending charcoal in the snow. Perhaps in the future, once Lu Yun had grown stronger, he would remember the past favor and bring considerable returns and assistance. With this thought, his gaze towards Lu Yun gradually softened. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Elder Zhang.¡± Lu Yun expressed his gratitude with a bow. ¡°You continue working hard, strive to leave the elite disciples¡¯ ranks and enter the Star Pce as soon as possible.¡± Encouraged by Zhang Zicheng, Lu Yun left to ponder. Lu Yun fell into deep thought in the courtyard. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been too cautious.¡± Zhang Zicheng, as an elder, was only slightly surprised and astonished by Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough to the Meridian Passage Realm within such a short time. With that in mind, achieving such a breakthrough in half a month wasn¡¯t as much of a monstrously talented feat as Lu Yun had imagined. Or perhaps, there were disciples in the academy who had aplished simr breakthroughs before. Regardless, this experience provided new thoughts for Lu Yun. ¡°Perhaps in the future, 1 could afford to disy even more monstrous talent.¡± Lu Yun secretly nned in his heart. With thirty-three energy points remaining, he nned to devote them all to the Pure Yang Aura. Once his strength improved, he would head to the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Lu Yun began recalling the details of the Pure Yang Aura. The reason why Pure Yang Aura was challenging to learn at the Entry Level was that it required transforming all the True Qi in the Dantian into aggressive aura ¨C a difficult task for many talents. However, this was rtively easy for Lu Yun. ¡°Upgrade!¡± Ten energy points were consumed in an instant, and the Pure Yang aggressive aura upgraded to Entry Level (1%). In that moment, the True Qi within his Dantian began to undergo a qualitative change, transforming towards the aggressive aura. Pure Yang aggressive aura belonged to the scope of True Qi, but its intensity far exceeded that of regr True Qi. The transformation processsted for an hour before finally stopping. A vast aura erupted from Lu Yun¡¯s body, filling the entire courtyard.. Chapter 30 - 30: Deterrence Chapter 30: Deterrence Trantor: 549690339 With a thought from Lu Yun, the pure and unyielding Pure Yang Aura erupted like a sharp arrow shooting out. Boom! A crack appeared in the 300 pounds stone lock on the ground. ¡°Is this Pure Yang Aura? It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. Although the amount of Pure Yang Aura was about half of his previous True Qi, it greatly boosted his strength in a way that his previous True Qi could neverpare with. He didn¡¯t waste time and continued to add points. Since there were no adverse effects after consuming ten energy points at once, this meant that his physical body must have undergone a transformation, and its ability to withstand energy points has also improved. This continuous consumption of energy points twice resulted in his Pure Yang Aura reaching Small Achievement (1%). As his Dantian started filling up with Pure Yang Aura, it began to head towards the first meridian. Puchi! With a crisp sound, Lu Yun¡¯s first meridian was opened, and the aggressive aura circted within his body. ¡°It was opened so easily?¡± Feeling the surge of aggressive aura, Lu Yun was overjoyed. For martial artists in the Meridian Passage Realm, their meridians are like rivers, True Qi is like flowing water, and the Dantian is ake where the True Qi circtes. As the number of meridians increases, the circting True Qi also increases, resulting in a higher amount of True Qi in the Dantian. Now that Lu Yun has opened the first meridian, his aggressive aura began to increase rapidly, flowing along the meridians into the Dantian, and repeating the cycle. After the first meridian was opened, the aggressive aura in the Dantian went towards the second meridian. Chi! Before long, the second meridian was opened, and the amount of aggressive aura surged again. Chi! The third meridian was opened, and the aggressive aura increased dramatically! Chi! The fourth meridian was opened, and the aggressive aura increased dramatically! Four meridians had been opened in one go, and the boost that Pure Yang Aura brought to Lu Yun when it reached Small Achievement finally stopped. ¡°What a mighty aggressive aura!¡± Lu Yun felt stronger than ever before. Four meridians were all filled with Pure Yang Aura, like a mighty river rushing forward. ¡°It¡¯s truly a top-notch martial art, just at Small Achievement, it has opened four meridians, and the power is so fierce.¡± Overjoyed, Lu Yun opened his panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Faction]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (perfection, unimprovable), Mix Origin Technique (perceive the truth, unimprovable), Pure Yang Aura (Small Achievement 1%) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Meridian Passage Realm Intermediate Stage (four meridians) [Energy Value]: 3 ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the Myriad Phenomena Tower!¡± An hourter. Lu Yun appeared before a huge tower. There was a bustling crowd around, and Lu Yun even spotted several familiar faces from Cloud Water County. ¡°Lu Yun, with your mere Enter Martial Realm middle stage cultivation, you think of challenging the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Mu Qingyun walked up to Lu Yun with a mocking look on his face. At the same time, a powerful aura erupted from his body, clearly at the peak of the Enter Martial Realm, only one step away from the Meridian Passage Realm. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but frown, thinking to himself, ¡°Why did I encounter this guy? Is he trying to force me to p him in the face?¡± ¡°Little Brother Mu, Lu Yun is an elite disciple, and he¡¯s considered our senior brother. You should show some respect, or else be careful, he might make things difficult for you.¡± Suddenly, a young man walked over, his face full of contempt, and a stronger aura emanating from his body. Obviously, this person¡¯s cultivation was even more advanced than Mu Qingyun¡¯s, having already broken through to the Meridian Passage Realm. ¡°Chen Tianqi?¡± Seeing this young man, Lu Yun began to recall his name in his mind, and he did seed in remembering it. Chen Tianqi performed extraordinarily well in the assessment, with a top Level 4 Innate Talent, his natural talent was only below Xiao Chen and Lu Yun. As for his strength, he had reached the peak of the Enter Martial Realm, scoring 91 points on the Measuring Strength Pir, making him the second strongest among the disciples from Cloud Water County. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect that ¡®Senior Brother Lu¡¯ would remember a little brother like me; this is quite a surprise?¡± Chen Tianqi put heavy emphasis on the words ¡®Senior Brother Lu¡¯, attracting the attention of the people around him. ¡°Elite disciples are not unchangeable, especially those neers who just entered the Entry Level. If they can¡¯t break through to the Meridian Passage Realm within a year, they will be demoted to ordinary disciples.¡± Mu Qingyun pretended not to understand Chen Tianqi¡¯s words and said sarcastically on the side. ¡°Brother Mu, don¡¯t forget that our Lu Yun is a Level 5 Innate Talent genius. Isn¡¯t breaking into the Meridian Passage Realm as simple as drinking water for him?¡± ¡°I know that, of course. But that¡¯s true only under the condition that he has abundant cultivation resources. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through from the early stage of the Enter Martial Realm to the Meridian Passage Realm within a year, hehe¡­¡± Watching the two of them arguing, Lu Yun felt speechless in his heart. Other transmigrators always encounter such matters: they either have sharp tongues, or they like to pretend to be weak while being strong, or their natural talent is indeed not up to par. But why had things changed when it came to him? First, he hadn¡¯t offended them; secondly, his natural talent wasn¡¯t bad either. Yet, some people still wanted to provoke him for no reason, which was quite strange. Could it be that all transmigrators had to experience being mocked and then proving themselves in order to show the uniqueness of being a transmigrator? ¡°Lu Yun, you should go back and practice well beforeing to Myriad Phenomena Tower, otherwise you¡¯ll lose face for Cloud Water County!¡± Mu Qingyun said coldly. ¡°Oh? Why would I lose face for Cloud Water County?¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Think about it. A proud genius with the second highest talent in Cloud Water County, one of only two Level 5 Innate Talents, fails to pass even the first level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Wouldn¡¯t that bring shame upon the entire Cloud Water County?¡± ¡°If anything, it would be me who loses face, not Cloud Water County. And what does it have to do with you?¡± Lu Yun said calmly before walking past Mu Qingyun and Chen Tianqi towards the direction of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Whoosh! Mu Qingyun suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yun to block his path, sneering, ¡°If you can withstand one move from me, I¡¯ll let you enter the Myriad Phenomena Tower. How about that?¡± Ever since the assessment, Mu Qingyun had been harboring dissatisfaction with Lu Yun, but he hadn¡¯t found the right opportunity. Now, having just made a breakthrough and encountering Lu Yun in such a ce, he naturally wanted to make things difficult for him. ¡°Brother Mu, what are you doing? We¡¯re all from Cloud Water County. Don¡¯t hurt our harmony!¡± Chen Tianqi stood to the side, watching the drama unfold, arms folded and smiling. ¡°Because we¡¯re all from Cloud Water County, I must test his strength.¡± Mu Qingyun chimed in, then looked at Lu Yun, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle one move from me, can you? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d better scram!¡± Lu Yun nced at Mu Qingyun in front of him, then looked at Chen Tianqi watching the drama from the sidelines, and shook his head slightly, calmly saying, ¡°Do you know what a jumping clown is?¡± Mu Qingyun was taken aback for a moment, apparently not expecting Lu Yun to remain so calm in the face of his provocations and taunts. ¡°You¡¯re saying we¡¯re jumping clowns?¡± Realizing what Lu Yun meant, Mu Qingyun flew into a rage. ¡°A jumping clown is someone who barely has some strength, yet acts arrogantly and doesn¡¯t recognize the situation, foolishly courting death.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s words instantly turned Mu Qingyun¡¯s face dark green. ¡°Humph, let¡¯s see who the real jumping clown is!¡± Mu Qingyun snorted coldly, his powerful aura, belonging to the Enter Martial Realm, exploded out. He charged at Lu Yun with lightning speed. ¡°Hmph, just because you have some talent, you think you¡¯re unrivaled!¡± Chen Tianqi¡¯s face was gloomy as he coldly watched Lu Yun, waiting to see his humiliation after being defeated by Mu Qingyun. The others also adopted a posture of watching a good show and gathered around too. Mu Qingyun¡¯s anger and jealousy erupted in his chest as he rushed in front of Lu Yun, throwing a heavy punch at him. The powerful momentum on his fist surged out, creating an astonishing noise. Boom! Suddenly, there was a muffled groan, and to everyone¡¯s amazement, they felt a strong aggressive aura erupt followed by Mu Qingyun being sent flying, crashing heavily into the ground more than ten meters away. His abdomen was slightly caved in, and blood gushed from his mouth. Lu Yun calmly withdrew his right hand, nced at an astonished Chen Tianqi without saying a single word, and walked away without looking back. Sometimes, a single look could be far more intimidating than any harsh words! Chapter 31 - 31: Myriad Phenomena Tower Chapter 31: Myriad Phenomena Tower Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How could he be so strong!¡± Mu Qingyun spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes seeing stars. He shakily got up from the ground, looking deathly pale. ¡°He has already broken through to the Meridian Passage Realm, and it¡¯s not just a simple breakthrough!¡± Chen Tianqi spoke with lingering fear, recalling Lu Yun¡¯s formidable explosive power and speed. He wondered if he could have withstood it. The answer was obviously no. ¡°Impossible!¡± Mu Qingyun¡¯s face turned ashen as he muttered in a daze, ¡°He was only at the Entry Level of the Enter Martial Realm during thest assessment, and it hasn¡¯t even been a month since then. How could he have progressed so quickly?¡± ¡°You doubt my judgment?¡± Chen Tianqi coldly nced at him and said. ¡°No!¡± Mu Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but shiver when stared at by Chen Tianqi. ¡°Hmph, this person isn¡¯t someone you or I can afford to offend, so I advise you to give up your little schemes.¡± ¡°In addition, from now on, we should go our separate ways!¡± With that, Chen Tianqi turned around and left. In less than a month, Lu Yun had broken through several realms. He wasn¡¯t just slightly more talented than Chen Tianqi. Although he was arrogant, he didn¡¯t overestimate himself. After realizing the situation, he immediately distanced himself from the short-sighted Mu Qingyun. ¡°I thought it would be an interesting show, but it turned out to be nothing but a farce.¡± Disappointed, the audience sneered at the bewildered Mu Qingyun and left. From the crowd, the handsome Xiao Chen slowly walked out, gazing thoughtfully at Lu Yun¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°He has sessfully cultivated the Pure Yang Aura?¡± ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Lu, we meet again.¡± Lu Yun hadn¡¯t gone far when a voice came from a nearby location. Following the sound, he saw a round-faced young man approaching. At one nce, he recognized the other party as Duan Qing, the one who had given him the assessment rewardst time. Not to mention Lu Yun¡¯s memory, Duan Qing¡¯s distinctive appearance had left a deep impression on him. Looking at the direction Duan Qing hade from, it seemed he had just left the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, it looks like there¡¯s something different about you this time. Have you made a significant breakthrough in your cultivation?¡± Duan Qing¡¯s pudgy face had squinted eyes, sizing up Lu Yun from head to toe. Lu Yun smiled slightly. As he reached the entry-level of cultivating the Pure Yang Aura, he produced a faint yet resolute and positive aura. Upon bringing it to a small achievement, the resolute and positive aura had been amplified, allowing Duan Qing to detect some clues. Lu Yun wasn¡¯t one to show off. He responded with vague answers for a few sentences before changing the subject. ¡°This is my first time at the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and my knowledge of ites only from the disciples¡¯ manual. I wonder if Senior Brother Duan can give me some pointers.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun looked ahead. The thirty-story Myriad Phenomena Tower stood about thirty meters tall in the spacious square. It looked grand and imposing, full of majesty. Next to the Myriad Phenomena Tower stood a massive jade wall. Its surface was as smooth as a mirror, with numerous names shimmering on it. Each name had a number in front of it, ranging from one to one hundred and eight. Duan Qing squinted his eyes and nodded, looking at the Myriad Phenomena Tower as he chuckled: ¡°Hehe, this Myriad Phenomena Tower is a spirit artifact, one of the foundations of the Martial Academy. It¡¯s a level above treasure artifacts and possesses mysterious and unpredictable abilities, such as the ability to create demon beasts of the sixth rank and below for disciples to battle within!¡± ¡°Treasure Artifact? Spirit Artifact? Demon Beasts?¡± Lu Yun was mildly surprised. He only knew about True Artifacts and Mysterious Instruments, whereas he was clueless about anything above the Mysterious Instruments. From what Duan Qing had said, it seemed that treasure artifacts were above the mysterious instruments, and spirit artifacts were above the treasure artifacts. In other words, the Myriad Phenomena Tower was several levels higher than the ck Boat. Comparing spirit artifacts, Lu Yun was more curious about demon beasts. The parents of his current body had died in a beast tide, and he held no goodwill towards demon beasts. If he encountered them, he definitely wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. However, he had never encountered a demon beast before, having only met a wolf that didn¡¯t even qualify as a rank one demon beast. During his time in the Martial Academy, he had learned some information about demon beasts. The Nine Martial Realms were the Enter Martial Realm, Meridian Passage Realm, True Qi Realm, Transforming Origin Realm, Origin Fluid Realm, Golden Body Realm, Rune Seed Realm, Golden Core Realm, and Heavenly Human Realm. These nine martial realms corresponded to demon beasts of ranks one to nine. In other words, even the weakest rank one demon beast was equivalent to a martial artist in the Enter Martial Realm. The Myriad Phenomena Tower could spawn demon beasts equivalent to martial artists in the Golden Body Realm, making it exceptionally powerful. ¡°Have you seen that jade wall? That¡¯s the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. The people listed on it are the true Heavenly Prides of the Martial Academy, with their cultivation levels being at least thete stage of the Transforming Origin Realm.¡± ¡°The Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall only records the top one hundred and eight performers in the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Once you¡¯re on that wall, you be a prominent figure in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and even the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture.¡± ¡°Hehe, my current main goal is to make a name for myself on that wall, and I¡¯m getting closer and closer to it.¡± Lu Yun took a look at the chubby young man in front of him. Despite his rotund appearance, he seemed to possess an extraordinary temperament and even gave Lu Yun a faint feeling of danger. For someone to make the current Lu Yun feel a sense of danger, it could only mean that their cultivation was above the Meridian Passage Realm. Duan Qing continued, ¡°Although the Myriad Phenomena Tower is thirty stories tall, it can actually be divided into four levels: The first to tenth floors correspond to ordinary disciples and elite disciples. The eleventh to fifteenth floors correspond to the second level, suitable for Star Pce disciples. The sixteenth to twentieth floors correspond to the third level, suitable for Bright Moon Hall disciples. The twenty-first to thirtieth floors correspond to the fourth level. Those who can enter the twenty-first floor have a chance topete for a ranking on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall!¡± Lu Yun tentatively asked, ¡°I heard that as long as you pass the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, you not only don¡¯t have to attend lectures in the ssroom but also won¡¯t have to worry about being expelled from the Martial Academy. Is that true or false?¡± ¡°Why go to the ssroom after passing the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower and bing a Star Pce disciple? It¡¯s a waste of time!¡± Duan Qing gave Lu Yun a nk look, seeming to disdain him for asking such an idiotic question. After all, the strength of most Star Hall disciples was not worse than that of ordinary Martial Academy teachers. Lu Yun¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°Then, what level of proficiency is required to pass the tenth floor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Some people can pass the tenth floor while in the True Qi Realm, while others need to reach the mid tote stages of the True Qi Realm.¡± ¡°Like the most talented person in our batch, Meng Hongfei, who passed the eleventh floor immediately after breaking through to the True Qi Realm, thus bing a Star Pce disciple.¡± When Duan Qing mentioned Meng Hongfei, his expression became somewhat unnatural. In Lu Yun¡¯s opinion, it contained a mix of envy andplexity.. Chapter 32 - 32, The Sword is Drawn, Demon Slaying Chapter 32:, The Sword is Drawn, Demon ying Trantor: 549690339 Although Lu Yun vaguely guessed that there was some story between Duan Qing and Meng Hongfei, he didn¡¯t bring it up and instead asked indirectly. ¡°1 noticed that Senior Brother¡¯s aura is quite vigorous. You should have already advanced to the True Qi Realm. Could you pass the tenth floor?¡± ¡°Although I have already advanced to the True Qi Realm, when 1 entered the tenth floor, 1 onlysted for a dozen breaths before being sted out.¡± Duan Qing said with a wry smile. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but nce at Duan Qing again. He had just tried to test him, but he didn¡¯t expect to guess correctly ¨C the plump young man before him was indeed at the True Qi Realm. ¡°Although the Demon Beasts within the Myriad Phenomena Tower are evolved, their strength isn¡¯t much different from real ones, and there¡¯s more than one.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Yun asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t it one-on-one?¡± ¡°Hehe, if it were only one-on-one, 1 would definitely pass the tenth floor with my strength.¡± ¡°The number of Demon Beasts on each floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower is uncertain. There may be only one or even a hundred, but one thing is certain: the higher the floors, the more terrifying they are, and the difficulty of clearing them is much higher than the previous one.¡± After exining, Duan Qing continued, ¡°Every year, new disciples enter the Martial Academy, which causes a storm. Many people of your generation have already entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower and caused quite a stir. The most outstanding among them are Ma Yunfei, Xiao Chen, and Bai Haoxuan.¡± Hearing these names, Lu Yun¡¯s pupils slightly shrank. Xiao Chen and Ma Yunfei both possess Level 5 top-grade Innate Talent, while Bai Haoxuan has the unique Level 6 Innate Talent, making them the most talented disciples of their generation. Even with Lu Yun¡¯s indifferent mindset, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious about their Myriad Phenomena Tower achievements. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s expression, Duan Qing smiled faintly and didn¡¯t n to hold him in suspense, saying, ¡°Among the three, Bai Haoxuan is the most powerful. Ten days ago, he entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower for the first time and rushed straight to the seventh floor, defeating a Second Rank peak Demon Beast before being sted out. Xiao Chen and Ma Yunfei were slightly behind, but they also reached the sixth floor, defeating nine and seven mid-Second Rank Demon Beasts, respectively. This record has surpassed many veteran elite disciples, causing a great sensation.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered. Half a month ago, Xiao Chen was only at the early stages of the Meridian Passage Realm. After entering the Martial Academy and receiving the rewards, he could have trained up to the middle stages of the Meridian Passage Realm at most, yet he managed to reach the sixth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Now, Lu Yun himself was also in the middle stages of the Meridian Passage Realm, having cultivated his Pure Yang True Qi to a small achievement. How many floors could he reach? ¡°Eager to find out how youpare to the most outstanding Heavenly Prides?¡± Duan Qing said with a yful smile, ¡°I was like you back then, but they are already Star Hall disciples, while 1 still linger in the elite disciple rankings.¡± ¡°Senior Brother has already advanced to the True Qi Realm, so I¡¯m sure the tenth floor won¡¯t hold you back for long.¡± Lu Yunplimented him before turning his gaze towards the Myriad Phenomena Tower. His entire disposition suddenly changed, bing high-spirited. ¡°As for me, 1 am indeed a bit eager to see the strength of the Demon Beasts on the sixth and seventh floors and whether they can stop me.¡± With that, Lu Yun quickly disappeared into the Myriad Phenomena Tower under Duan Qing¡¯s astonished gaze. Lu Yun¡¯s voice had been loud, causing many people around to take notice. ¡°Hehe, this Junior Brother is quite arrogant, aiming to get through the sixth or even the seventh floor on his first entry to the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Who does he think he is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal. Most people who enter the Martial Academy for the first time think they¡¯re Heavenly Prides, able to clear ten floors in a year, twenty in three years, and fully pass the Myriad Phenomena Tower in ten. But once they really enter the tower and experience the Demon Beasts¡¯ formidable strength themselves, they¡¯lle to terms with the cruel reality and gradually ept their mediocrity.¡± Hearing these mocking words, Duan Qing said indifferently, ¡°This Junior Brother Lu is a Level 5 Innate Talent. Even if he can¡¯t pass the sixth floor this time, he¡¯ll pass it easily next time!¡± After hearing Duan Qing¡¯s words, those who had mocked before were stunned and at a loss for words. Nor did they dare to refute. Duan Qing was an extraordinary figure, one of the outstanding individuals of the previous generation, now promoted to the True Qi Realm. In not too long, he would make even more progress, escaping the elite disciple status and bing a disciple of the Star Hall. Some people with thin skins felt overwhelmed by shame and lowered their heads. Clearly, the Level 5 Innate Talent already belongs to the top-grade talents in the Martial Academy. ¡°Instead of mocking others, it¡¯s better to watch how they quickly clear stages, use them as motivation to improve yourself, and try to avoid being expelled from the Martial Academy.¡± While speaking, Duan Qing¡¯s gaze fell upon the names on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. His eyes almost narrowed into a single line, unable to block the sharpness that emanated from them. The moment he entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower, Lu Yun felt disoriented. The surroundings suddenly changed, and he found himself in a different space. This was a deste wastnd, with a dark sky shrouded in ck clouds, allowing him to see only a few dozen feet around him. Lu Yun could clearly distinguish that this was within the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and it gave him apletely different feeling than the outside world. ¡°My body haspletely entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower. If I¡¯m not mistaken, a Demon Beast will appear soon. However, if I can¡¯t defeat it, what will be the oue?¡± Thinking about this, Lu Yun furrowed his brows. Although he knew that nothing would happen even if he failed, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. After all, in the Myriad Phenomena Tower, either the Demon Beast dies, or the challenger perishes! ¡°How does the Myriad Phenomena Tower ensure the safety of Martial Academy disciples? Or is the mystery of the spirit artifact far beyond my understanding?¡± At that moment, Lu Yun suddenly emerged from his thoughts and looked straight ahead, where shimmering ripples appeared not far away. Immediately, a huge, blurry figure appeared in the darkness. Judging from its outline, it was muchrger than the wild wolf he had previously in on Cloud Dream Mountain. Lu Yun squinted his eyes, lightly holding the hilt of his de with his right hand, focusing intently on the shadow. Whoosh! Like a gust of wind whistling by, the shadow¡¯s figure rapidly erged, and its outline and appearance fully emerged before Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. Silver-white fur, scarlet-red eyes, strong limbs, and a massive frame ¨C this was a Silver Moon Wolf Demon, pouncing towards Lu Yun at incredible speed. A cold killing intent and powerful Demon energy made it seem like a real Demon Beast, not an evolution created by the Myriad Phenomena Tower. For most people encountering a Demon Beast¡¯s erupting aura for the first time, they¡¯ll likely be scared and won¡¯t be able to fully wield 80% of their strength. But Lu Yun was different. He had ventured into Cloud Dream Mountain, killed wild wolves, and also eliminated horse bandits on the way to Cloud Water County. Although he was not even eleven years old, his two experiences, coupled with his previous life¡¯s twenty years of experience, made him fearless. Remaining calm and adjusting his breath, Qi surged from his Dantian and rushed through his meridians at the fastest speed, gathering at his long de. de drawn, Demon in! Chapter 33 - 33, Easily Crushing Chapter 33:, Easily Crushing Trantor: 549690339 An aggressive aura as sharp as an arrow, a saber light as bright as the silver moon, Boom!! Lu Yun¡¯s powerful Pure Yang aggressive aura suppressed the silver moon demon wolf¡¯s energy. His saber streaked across like a cold ray, pushing the demon beast back a dozen yards. His body, tempered to the limits of its potential not once but twice, exploded with speed and strength. He barely moved, his feet flickered like lightning and he instantly caught up with the demon wolf. His aggressive aura enchanced his saber, easily piercing through the wolf. The demon wolf let out a tragic howl, before dissipating into twinkling silver stars and disappearing before Lu Yun. ¡°I see!¡± Watching the scene unfold before him, Lu Yun¡¯s expression turned toprehension. The demon beasts conjured by the Myriad Phenomena Tower were essentially concentrations of energy. They only took the form of demon beasts without their corresponding strength. For example, the previous demon wolf¡¯s energy was extremely weak, easily shattered and not as ferocious as he imagined. Thus it could be said that the power level of the monsters inside the Myriad Phenomena Tower was significantly weaker than real, existing monsters. Especially for someone like Lu Yun who had greatly improved his power, handling these creatures was as easy as chopping vegetables. He could defeat foes with ease without taking the encounter seriously. Of course, this was only easy for Lu Yun. For other new students, the first floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower proved a significant roadblock. It was extremely difficult! Demon beasts were often much stronger than fellow martial artists at the same rank, and even the energy form demon beasts of the Myriad Phenomena Tower were not to be trifled with by an everyday martial artist. If one did not possess exceptional talent or some other means to ovee these monsters, there was only one result: be crushed by demon beasts. The only fortunate thing was that one could not die within the Myriad Phenomena Tower, which allowed many students earnestly trying to climb the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s ranks to battle without fear for their lives, drastically increasing their odds of sess. After the Silver Moon Demon Wolf dispersed into energy, an transparent wall suddenly appeared before him almost instantly. Lu Yun found this wall familiar, its shape resembled the outer Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. The only difference was that instead of numerous names crowded onto it, there was a single instruction on this transparent wall. ¡°Having passed the first floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, you are eligible to leave your name here.¡± Lu Yun remained silent. He swung his sword, his aggressive aura erupted, colliding against the wall. He carved the Chinese characters for ¡°Lu Yun¡± in a split second! The characters were elegantly written. Lu Yun found it very pleasing to the eye and nodded unconsciously. After that, the characters on the wall changed, they morphed into neat printing. Then, an image of Lu Yun also appeared on the wall. Itsted for about one breath. The wall flickered with ripples, and the name and image of Lu Yun disappeared. Lu Yun was taken aback, he hadn¡¯t expected this level of technology. No wonder they say it¡¯s a legendary spirit artifact! Although Lu Yun harbored some resistance towards the Myriad Phenomena Tower changing his beautifully crafted autograph, he was prodded to think otherwise. But really, who has the right to object when they find themselves inside another¡¯s body? Just at this moment, a swirling vortex, much like a portal, appeared in front of him. ¡°Is this the entrance to the next floor?¡± Murmuring to himself, Lu Yun shed forward and entered the vortex. In the outside world. Arge number of people were standing in the broad za. Duan Qing was there too, his gaze still fixated on the top of the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. This area was also part of the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, responsible for updating in real time the status of those within the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Since there was currently no major movement within the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the current top ten on the Jade Wall were disyed, and all profiles remained static. The reason Duan Qing was watching this particr area of the Jade Wall was because he knew that there would soon be a change here. Whenever there was a significant disturbance within the Myriad Phenomena Tower, or when a neer manages to pass the firstyer and leaves their name and image, the current top ten rankings would be reced. However, the disyed information would onlyst briefly, about the time it takes for one breath. If one wishes to maintain their record on disy here, they would have to quickly clear the subsequent floors, thereby getting the attention of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± A disciple who was previously spectating eximed when his gaze unwittingly strayed towards the top. He was absolutely gobsmacked. ¡°What¡¯s moving? What¡¯s moving?¡± People around him looked at him questioningly, then followed his pointing finger to look in that direction. Their expressions changed immediately. Because that inconspicuous area at the top of the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall was disying a new message. ¡°Congrattions to Lu Yun for passing the first floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Almost simultaneously, a second message appeared. ¡°Congrattions to Lu Yun for passing the second floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± They had all been in the Myriad Phenomena Tower before and naturally knew the process of passing the first floor, leaving their name and image, and that it took some time. The subsequent Myriad Phenomena Tower floors didn¡¯t require any such procedures, it was all about fighting. Lu Yun¡¯s information had only just been recorded by the Myriad Phenomena Tower when a message disyed his passing of the second floor. Meaning that Lu Yun virtually passed the second floor instantly. ¡°If I remember correctly, the second floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower had ten peak First Rank demon beasts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, ten peak First Rank demon beasts. They are much more terrifying than four peak martial artists in the Enter Martial Realm. Even beginning level martial artists in the Meridian Passage Realm might struggle against them.¡± ¡°When I first advanced to the Meridian Passage Realm, I was held back by the second floor. Later on, 1 drained a big chunk of my energy just to defeat those ten demon beasts and advance to the third floor.¡± ¡°Same here!¡± echoed several other voices. The subsequent exmations left them gasping for breath as their expressions turned to astonishment. ¡°Look, Lu Yun has passed the third floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower!¡± A youth pointed at the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall in shock. People looked up, and indeed, what awaited them was beyond shocking. ¡°Congrattions to Lu Yun for passing the third floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Those letters, so bright and eye-catching, stood still on the jade wall. The za was engulfed in dead silence. All the Martial Academy disciples held their breaths as the surrounding air seemed to freeze. ¡°So junior brother Lu Yun is this powerful!¡± Duan Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed, the glimmer in his eyes growing stronger. Without any doubt, considering Lu Yun¡¯s ability to pass through the third floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower in mere moments, he concluded that Lu Yun certainly had more up his sleeve than just breaking through to the Meridian Passage Realm. ¡°It will be intriguing to see if you can pass through the sixth or seventh floors. If you manage to pass them, that will be truly interesting.¡± Duan Qing was exceedingly excited and expectant. Inside the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Upon first entering the second floor, he was startled by the sudden appearance of ten demon beasts. However, upon closer inspection, he discovered that they were only peak First Rank Demon Beasts that were easily disposed of. The demon beasts on the third floor were stronger, surpassing not just one level of difficulty. However, they still didn¡¯t give Lu Yun much trouble. He hadn¡¯t even utilized his Pure Yang aggressive aura, and managed to vanquish the two early stage Second Rank demon beasts solely with his mediocre Breaking Wind Sabre Technique. ¡°The first floor had a peak First Rank demon beast, the second floor had ten peak First Rank demon beasts, and the third floor had two early Second Rank demon beasts. The degree of difficulty has consistently increased.¡± ¡°1 just wonder, how strong will the demon beasts on the next floor be?¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and stepped into the vortex that led to the next floor.. Chapter 34 - 34, The Power of Pure Yang Chapter 34:, The Power of Pure Yang Aggressive Aura Trantor: 549690339 The moment he entered the fourthyer, Lu Yun¡¯s first reaction was to investigate the surrounding environment. It was still a vast wastnd, shrouded in dark clouds and fog, with limited visibility. So far, the environment within the space of the first to fourth floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was like this. The empty and silent space was filled with ck mist slowly drifting, as if the entire fourth floor was gradually moving. Da da! Lu Yun took a few slow steps forward, and the crisp sound of footsteps echoed in his ears. Suddenly, at this moment, there appeared a dozen pairs ofntern-like red lights in the darkness in the distance, and as Lu Yun scanned them, he held the hilt of his saber tightly in his right hand. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The rednterns seemed to have spotted Lu Yun and almost simultaneously began to move toward him at high speed. In a short while, the rednterns gradually became clearer. A pair of fiery red eyes and a massive body were followed by the release of a powerful demon energy. Demon Beasts! There were fifteen early-stage Second Rank Demon Beasts. Each of them had a more powerful aura than the two beasts on the third floor, and there were more of them, more than seven times as many. If an ordinary practitioner in the mid-stage of the Meridian Passage Realm encountered such a scene, they would probably be at a loss, daring to fight at most a few to the death. But not Lu Yun, who had yet to reveal his true strength so far. Even he himself didn¡¯t have an urate grasp of the extent that he could reach after a full eruption of his small achievement in Pure Yang Aura. ¡°I hope you can hold on a little longer!¡± Looking at the powerful and magnificent momentum of the fifteen early-stage Second Rank Demon Beasts, Lu Yun breathed as if shooting arrows, his eyes shining with light, and his strong fighting spirit erupted. ¡°Sweeping Thousands of Armies!¡± With a cold snort, Lu Yun¡¯s saber was drawn instantly, and the cold light burst out. A crescent-shaped de light emerged, somehow cutting through the drifting ck mist, and the terrifying de light shed at the charging demonic beasts. These fifteen Demon Beasts, not only were they huge in size, their limbs were also strong. When they all charged, they were like thousands of troops with an invincible and fierce momentum. However, with the bright and almost extending de light, they were instantly broken down. Lu Yun flickered and delivered a fierce blow with his saber on one of the demonic beasts. Bang! Raising its sturdy front paw, the demonic beast collided with the descending saber. Crack! Blood sttered, staining the ck mist red, followed by red sparks that dotted the dark night sky. With a sessful first strike, Lu Yun¡¯s figure flickered, his de shing. His explosive power, strength, and speed all erupted, greatly increasing his momentum. He was in no way inferior to the sky-reaching Demon Beasts. His de light tore through the darkness, extending dozens of feet before finallynding heavily on another demonic beast. Immediately, it was cut into fragments of energy, scattering in the dark night sky, further enhancing the eerie environment with red sparks. Breaking Thousands of Mountains! Sweeping the Universe! The third-rate Saber Technique had reached a divine level of perfection in his hands, not at all weaker than any aplished second-rate martial arts performed by others. One by one, the demonic beasts fell under his saber. About ten minutester, not a single Demon Beast was left on the fourth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. With his saber in hand, Lu Yun stood there, his blood and qi slightly agitated, silently looking at the red scene before him. ¡°The Myriad Phenomena Tower really is extraordinary, with only the fourth floor¡¯s difficulty already rising to such a level.¡± Lu Yun had some slight admiration in his heart. He knew clearly that the reason he could so easily kill more than ten early-stage second rank Demon Beasts was mainly due to the fact that he had raised his Mix Origin Technique to the Perceive Truth Realm, breaking the limits of his body nearly twice, forming an iparably strong foundation, making things seem easier than they were. But, at the same time, it also showed the strict demands of the Martial Academy on its disciples. Without reaching the middle orte stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, it would be impossible to pass the fourth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s fifth floor. This floor had only five Demon Beasts, but¡­ Their demon energy and pressure surpassed those on the previous floor, by several times no less. These are mid-stage Second Rank demonic beasts! Among them, one ck Bear Demonic Beast had an even more terrifying aura and pressure, almost reaching the limit of the Second Rank¡¯s middle stage. With just one nce, Lu Yun knew that merely this ck Bear Demonic Beast could crush the fifteen Demon Beasts on the fourth floor. And on the fifth floor, besides the ck Bear Demonic Beast, there were four other mid-stage Second Rank Demonic Beasts that were not much less formidable. It is clear that the difficulty of passing this fifth floor is enormously high. ¡°It seems like relying solely on the Breaking Wind Saber Technique to pass this floor will be somewhat difficult!¡± Mid-stage Second Rank demonic beasts have both more powerful strength and physical toughness than early-stage Second Rank demonic beasts. The sword in his hand is the most ordinary weapon, not much more powerful than a kitchen knife. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was Lu Yun using it, skillfully employing force while fighting Demon Beasts and using the aggressive aura to protect it, the de would have beenpletely ruined in the first or second floor. He nced at the de in his hand, and sure enough, there was already a shallow crack. ¡°A weapon is also a part of one¡¯s strength. It seems I have to find an opportunity to get a more suitable weapon!¡± Lu Yun withdrew the aggressive aura wrapped around the de, and with a click, the de split into two pieces and fell to the ground with a ng. He shook his head slightly, set aside the other half of the de, and his mind stirred. In a sh, his whole body was enveloped in a dazzling white light curtain, like the rising sun illuminating the dark world. This was the nature of the Pure Yang aggressive aura, extremely firm and yang, with a pure and powerful strength that gave a sense of brightness and reliability. ¡°Roar!¡± The ck Bear Demonic Beast roared, swiping its broad and sturdy bear paw with a powerful force, sweeping away the ck fog and continuing its strength toward Lu Yun. After breaking through the limits of his body twice, Lu Yun¡¯s physique was far stronger than his peers, simr to fourteen or fifteen-year-old teenagers. But now, it wasn¡¯t much bigger than the bear¡¯s paw. Confronting the wide, thick and powerful bear paw, Lu Yun didn¡¯t retreat, responding with a palm strike! Bang! The two palms collided, like a sledgehammer hitting an egg. But the sledgehammer was a real sledgehammer, unstoppable, while the egg was not a real egg. Both the strong blood energy and the small achievement Pure Yang True Qi erupted simultaneously. The mighty force shook the massive body of the ck Bear, causing it to violently retreat, leaving a ck mark on its sturdy bear paw. It was a mark left by the scorching force of the Pure Yang True Qi. ¡°Roar -¡± Feeling the intense pain on its bear paw, the ck Bear swung its strong arms forcefully, pounding on its chest. As it pounded, the fur on its body stood on end, and the demon energy and pressure it emitted became even more powerful, increasingly closer to the Second Rank¡¯ste stage. ¡°Die for me!¡± Following that, Lu Yun roared, and the vast Pure Yang aggressive aura burst forth like a violent river. With this punch, he not only unleashed the full power of his physique but also covered his fist with the entire Pure Yang aggressive aura, looking like a small sun. The terrifying fist shattered everything in its path, unstoppable, and left nothing behind.. Chapter 35 - 35: Outburst Chapter 35: Outburst Trantor: 549690339 Shoot the rider before the horse, kill the demon king first! Lu Yun naturally understood this, so he targeted the most powerful ck Bear Demon first. With his powerful strength and explosive vitality,bined with the might of Pure Yang Aura, the ck Bear Demon didn¡¯t have a chance to fully go berserk before it was killed by Lu Yun¡¯s punch! Then, his figure shed, and he appeared beside another second-rank middle-stage demonic beast, unleashing his unrivaled and domineering fist. In a one-on-one situation, Lu Yun utterly overwhelmed his opponents, using his powerful strength and aggressive Pure Yang Aura to forcefully crush the demonic beast to death! After taking down the second middle-stage demonic beast, his vitality surged to its peak, his battle intent steadily reaching its zenith, and his sharp eyes locked onto the remaining three demonic beasts. It¡¯s too easy! Compared to the ck Bear, which was very close to the second-rankte-stage, the remaining demonic beasts were far too easy for Lu Yun to handle. As expected, in a situation where he held an absolute crushing advantage, Lu Yun only needed to unleash six or seven punches at full power to scatter the remaining three middle-stage demonic beasts. After the battle ended, the only effects he was showing were his blood energy surging and his breathing being slightly more rapid. It wasn¡¯t that the middle-stage demonic beasts were weak; it was just that Lu Yun was too strong. After steadying his breath, he looked at the vortex gate that appeared before him and entered without hesitation. Upon his entry into the sixth floor, ten demonic beasts appeared before him. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, and an unprecedented solemn expression appeared on his face. The oppressive aura emitted by these demonic beasts was much stronger than that of the ck Bear Demon on the fifth floor. Without a doubt, these were second-rankte-stage demonic beasts. The sixth floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower actually had ten second-rankte-stage demonic beasts. Lu Yun took a deep breath, knowing that a fierce battle was about to ensue. Although the rank of a second-rankte-stage demonic beast was said to be equivalent to the Meridian Passage Realmte-stage martial artist, its actual strength was far beyond that of a Meridian Passage Realmte-stage martial artist. He was only at the Meridian Passage Realm middle-stage, now facing demonic beasts whose strength far exceeded that of Meridian Passage Realmte-stage martial artists, and there were ten of them. Even with the small achievement of his Pure Yang Aura as a trump card, he had little to no confidence in his heart. Outside the Myriad Phenomena Tower! Many people, including Duan Qing, were paying close attention to the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. Especially after Lu Yun passed through the second and third floors in the shortest amount of time, it caused quite a stir in the area. Those who had just exited the Tower or had just arrived, preparing to enter the Tower, stopped and prepared to witness the rise of a new disciple. In fact, not only Lu Yun received such treatment; previously, Bai Haoxuan, Xiao Chen, and Ma Yunfei had also caused quite a sensation. Especially when Lu Yun passed the third floor and then quickly passed the fourth, even more people were attracted. Most of these disciples had been stuck in the sixth or seventh floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower for a long time, and if they couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough anytime soon, they would soon be expelled from the Martial Academy. Therefore, as long as their strength showed even a little improvement, they would head to the Tower, hoping to ascend to a higher level. Because of this, they were quite familiar with the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s events and enjoyed joining in the excitement. ¡°It moved again!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at the updated information on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, utterly astonished. A few people were even more exaggerated, as if they were Lu Yun themselves. Seeing the news that Lu Yun had passed the fifth floor, Duan Qing was also slightly surprised. ¡°If 1 recall correctly, the fifth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower has five middle-stage demonic beasts, with one being extremely close to the second-rankte-stage. From the moment Lu Yun entered the fifth floor until now, it has been only ten minutes. That is to say, Lu Yun passed the fifth floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower with an absolutely crushing strength!¡± If he could show an absolute crushing strength against second-rank middle-stage demonic beasts on the fifth floor, what level had Lu Yun¡¯s realm reached and how powerful had he be? The more Duan Qing thought about it, the more shocked he felt. After all, Lu Yun was a new disciple! ¡°This Lu Yun is indeed terrifying. In a short time, he has passed the first five levels of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± ¡°When I was on the fifth floor, 1 used every means at my disposal and paid an almost desperate price to finally kill those five demonic beasts and pass the fifth floor.¡± Ate-stage Meridian Passage Realm Martial Academy disciple sighed. Only those who had personally entered the Tower knew the difficulty of the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s fifth floor, which stopped many middle andte-stage Meridian Passage Realm disciples for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that one wouldn¡¯t truly die within the Tower, there would be even fewer people who could pass it. This was indeed the magic of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°What do you think, will this junior brother Lu Yun fall like Xiao Chen and Ma Yunfei on the sixth floor, or, like the six-star innate talent Bai Haoxuan, step into the seventh floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Just as everyone was shocked by Lu Yun¡¯s quickpletion of the fifth floor, a keen disciple suddenly spoke out loud. As soon as this remark was made, it immediately attracted the interest of many people. One of the peak Meridian Passage Realm Martial Academy¡¯s disciples confidently said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu Yun was able to pass the first five floors so quickly, which undoubtedly proves his potential and strength. However, as for whether he can pass the sixth floor, I¡¯m not holding out much hope.¡± ¡°Indeed, the geniuses like Xiao Chen and Ma Yunfei, who possess terrifying abilities to fight beyond their levels, ultimately failed on the sixth floor. Not to mention Lu Yun, whose reputation was not that outstanding before.¡± ¡°I also think that Lu Yun¡¯s chances of passing the sixth floor are slim unless he takes more time to grow.¡± Everyone chimed in, unanimously expressing their disbelief that Lu Yun could pass through the sixth floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower. Not to mention the others, even Duan Qing, who had high expectations of Lu Yun, did not hold much confidence in his heart. Compared to the fifth floor, the difficulty of the sixth floor did not increase simply by several times, but by more than ten times or more. On the sixth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Lu Yun did not have the leisure to join in the excitement like the people outside, he was currently struggling to deal with the ten second-rankte-stage demonic beasts. ¡°No wonder even Xiao Chen fell on the sixth floor, the difficulty of passing is indeed high.¡± Lu Yun had heard of Xiao Chen¡¯s achievements; he had once killed Meridian Passage Realm Martial Artists when he was at Enter Martial Realm, and his swordsmanship aptitude was outstanding, with the most powerful offensive moves. Yet even a swordsmanship genius like him could not pass this floor, which was enough to attest to its difficulty. There was too significant a gap between second-rank middle-stage and second-rankte-stage demonic beasts, furthermore, there were ten of them. If it were merely one or two, Lu Yun estimated that he could cope with them with a bit of effort. But with ten of them¡­ Lu Yun was frustrated. He had just intended to take advantage of the chaos and eliminate one of the demonic beasts first, but the other nine demonic beasts did not give him that opportunity, swarming him and forcing him to give up. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m ultimatelycking strong offensive techniques!¡± This time, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hold back at all. He started to go all out. All four of his meridians simultaneously unleashed their aggressive auras, and the vast and surging Pure Yang Aura was released without any inhibition.. Chapter 36 - 36: The Final Results Chapter 36: The Final Results Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun was besieged by tente-stage second-rank demon beasts at the same time, and although his Pure Yang Aura was powerful, it appeared to be insufficient. However, he refused to admit defeat easily and was determined not to fall at the sixth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Thus, he kept moving amidst the demon beasts¡¯ attacks, releasing bursts of powerful agressive aura and striking back constantly. By the end, he didn¡¯t bother dodging or retreating, opting for a ¡°wound for wound¡± strategy. After killing the fifth demon beast, Lu Yun had already suffered severe injuries, and his aggressive aura had been significantly depleted, putting a strain on his body. Nevertheless, he gritted his teeth and continued to release his aggressive aura recklessly. After killing the sixth demon beast, his injuries got even worse. After killing the seventh demon beast, Lu Yun could barely stand. Upon killing the eighth demon beast, his energy waspletely exhausted. In the end, he could do nothing but watch the powerful ws of the demon beast attacking him. At that moment, Lu Yun felt as if he was facing real death. But at the veryst moment, time seemed to stop, and a ray of light appeared around him, followed by a strong repulsive force. ¡°Huff!¡± Lu Yun opened his eyes and realized he was no longer in the Myriad Phenomena Tower, with many eyes on him. ¡°Hehe, Junior Brother Lu, how did it feel to ¡®die¡¯?¡± Duan Qing came over, curiously looking at Lu Yun. Lu Yun remained silent, recalling thest scene in the Myriad Phenomena Tower. It had to be said, the Myriad Phenomena Tower was truly amazing. At thest moment, he really believed that he was going to die under the sharp ws of the demon beast, even thinking that he would die for real. At that moment, he was genuinely terrified. Everyone was afraid of death, especially Lu Yun, who possessed cheats. Fortunately, in the end, he was expelled from the Myriad Phenomena Tower. However, one thing was certain: everything he had experienced in the Myriad Phenomena Tower was real and not an illusion. What confused him was that his injuries had healed, but the aggressive aura in his dantian was still depleted. Looking at Duan Qing, Lu Yun asked, ¡°Senior Brother Duan, do you know why our injuries were instantly healed after we left the Myriad Phenomena Tower? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Duan Qing¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and he sighed, ¡°Spirit artifacts have spirits, and everything in the Myriad Phenomena Tower is controlled and manipted by the Tower Spirit. The demon beasts there are created by the tower spirit using energy; they can seriously injure you but not kill you. Furthermore, the tower spirit possesses mysterious and unfathomable healing abilities. Those seemingly gruesome injuries are nothing to the tower spirit. Of course, these injuries are only applicable to those caused by the demon beasts formed by energy within the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly. Possessing such a powerful ability was more than enough to demonstrate how incredible the Myriad Phenomena Tower was. If it could heal other injuries as well, then the Myriad Phenomena Tower would be more than just a simple spirit artifact. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, how many demon beasts did you kill on the sixth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Duan Qing suddenly asked. ¡°I only managed to kill eight demon beasts using my full strength, I¡¯m deeply ashamed!¡± Recalling his arrogant words before entering the Myriad Phenomena Tower and the results now, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel too arrogant. Although a significant reason for this was hisck of suitable martial arts and weapons. But failure is failure, and Lu Yun was aware of that. Duan Qing smiled bitterly, ¡°Entering the sixth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower on your first attempt and killing eightte-stage second-rank demon beasts puts you among the top three of all neers.¡± Lu Yun shook his head. He had the panel, could use energy points to increase cultivation speed, but only managed to barely rank in the top three among the neers. How could he be satisfied with this? He looked up at the 108 people on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest sense of pride or satisfaction in his heart. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, now that you¡¯ve passed the first five levels of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, you¡¯ve earned quite a few contribution points. What do you n to do with them?¡± Duan Qing pped Lu Yun on the shoulders, his eyes narrowing into slits. ¡°Contribution points?¡± Lu Yun smiled bitterly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Senior Brother reminding me, 1 would have almost forgotten about them.¡± After saying that, he took out his identity jade token from his bosom and checked it, frowning as he did so. ¡°Only 380 contribution points. Is the reward from the Myriad Phenomena Tower really that small?¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually quite a lot. In the Martial Academy, contribution points are very valuable. More than 300 contribution points can almost be exchanged for a top-tier martial art.¡± Duan Qing red at Lu Yun and continued, ¡°Among people like you who just entered the academy not long ago, there are only a few who possess such arge amount of contribution points.¡± Lu Yun rolled his eyes, knowing that it was only enough to exchange for a martial art, and not even a top-tier one at that. Duan Qing smiled nonchntly, ¡°Hehe, I see that Junior Brother Lu is not bad. I¡¯ll tell you some news. In the Martial Academy, you can only umte more resources by turning all the resources you have into your own strength.¡± Lu Yun grinned, fully agreeing with this statement. ¡°I currently only have one top-tier martial art, and it¡¯s not even a bat-oriented one. 1 n to go to the Cultivation Technique Pavilion to take a look. Senior Brother Duan, would you like toe with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what 1 was thinking!¡± Duan Qing dly agreed. He had just broken through to the True Qi Realm recently and hadn¡¯t had time to acquire new martial arts. Now that Lu Yun invited him, it was just what he wanted. Under the watchful gazes of the crowd, the two happily left the Myriad Phenomena Tower. It wasn¡¯t until the two figures disappeared from sight that everyone else took a deep breath, exchanged nces, and began to discuss among themselves. The content was mainly two things: First, they praised and admired Lu Yun for his achievements on the sixth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower on his first attempt. Second, they said that Lu Yun only spoke big words and that his actual strength was just average. However, most people belonged to the former group, and those who ridiculed Lu Yun didn¡¯t necessarily mean to do so. Most of them were just jealous and had to say something to put Lu Yun down. In the valley where the elite disciples lived, in one of the courtyards, a handsome young man was sitting cross-legged, practicing with his eyes closed. From his body emanated a vast and astonishing True Qi fluctuation, which was very imposing. This young man was Bai Haoxuan, the only one among the new disciples with a level 6 innate talent. His cultivation had already reached thete Meridian Passage Realm, surpassing many veteran elite disciples. ¡°Finally, the eighth meridian is unblocked.¡± Bai Haoxuan opened his eyes, exhaling like an arrow, his breath astonishing. ¡°Last time, I failed on the seventh level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower because 1 had only unblocked seven meridians. Now that I¡¯ve unblocked another meridian, my strength has increased significantly. After some time, I¡¯ll try again and surely defeat those two demon beasts.¡± Thinking of this, a satisfied smile appeared on Bai Haoxuan¡¯s face. He believed that as long as he passed the seventh level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, he would be able to cement the gap between himself and other neers and be noticed by the higher-ups of the Martial Academy.. Chapter 37 - 37, Seven Kill Saber Technique Chapter 37:, Seven Kill Saber Technique Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, a young man hurriedly pushed open the gate and rushed in. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s so undignified!¡± Bai Haoxuan said, displeased. Then he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Catching his breath and organizing his thoughts, the young man calmly answered, ¡°Senior Brother Bai, Lu Yun reached the sixth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower and killed eight Demon Beasts, ranking just below Xiao Chen.¡± ¡°The sixth floor?¡± Bai Haoxuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at the person skeptically, saying disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just the sixth floor, nothing more. It¡¯s not bad, but isn¡¯t that just it? Is it worth the fuss?¡± In his opinion, even if Lu Yun had killed eight Demon Beasts on the sixth floor, it still wasn¡¯t as good as Ma Yunfei¡¯s achievement. Although Ma Yunfei had only killed seven Demon Beasts, it should be noted that his record was set ten days ago. With Ma Yunfei¡¯s talent, if he entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower again today, even if he couldn¡¯t clear the sixth floor, killing eight or nine Demon Beasts would be a piece of cake. ¡°Of course, Lu Yun can¡¯tpare with Senior Brother Bai. However, among the many new junior brothers, he is definitely one of the top few, possessing great potential. It might be worthwhile to consider drawing him to our side,¡± the young man exined. ¡°There¡¯s no need. People with such high pride and arrogance will not submit to others. There¡¯s no need to waste time on them.¡± Bai Haoxuan paused briefly and continued, ¡°Your reminder is not bad. Lu Yun is indeed a person worth noting, but there is no need to waste time trying to win him over. What you need to focus on are disciples with Level 3 top-grade Innate Talent or Level 4 ordinary Innate Talent. They are at an intermediate level in the Martial Academy and are rtively easier to win over.¡± Hearing this, the young man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said admiringly, ¡°Senior Brother Bai is truly wise; 1 am far behind.¡± Ignoring the ttery, Bai Haoxuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Not long after, Lu Yun and Duan Qing arrived at the Cultivation Technique Pavilion. The Cultivation Technique Pavilion was one of the Martial Academy¡¯s important ces, with elders guarding it year-round. ¡°A new disciple?¡± In the Cultivation Technique Pavilion, a white-robed elder nced at Lu Yun¡¯s disciple¡¯s uniform and said indifferently, ¡°Identity token!¡± Neers to the Cultivation Technique Pavilion need to register their information, which Duan Qing had already told Lu Yun about on their way there. So, Lu Yun took out his identity token right away. After receiving Lu Yun¡¯s token, the elder quickly returned it without doing anything else. The elder nced at Lu Yun and said indifferently, ¡°You are currently in the Middle Stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, so you can only enter the first floor of the Cultivation Technique Pavilion.¡± Lu Yun nodded, ¡°Junior understands.¡± Disciples below the True Qi Realm can only enter the first floor of the Cultivation Technique Pavilion. On the first floor, there are second-rate martial arts and first-rate martial arts, suitable for disciples in the Enter Martial Realm and Meridian Passage Realm to practice. The second floor contains various superior martial arts. As for the third floor, it no longer houses martial arts but instead holds cultivation techniques. Cultivation techniques are a level above martial arts and can only be found in ces like the Martial Academy. In smaller ces like Cloud Water County, the appearance of a single cultivation technique would cause a huge sensation. ¡°Alright, you may enter!¡± With the old man¡¯s permission, Lu Yun and Duan Qing entered the Cultivation Technique Pavilion. ¡°Junior Brother Lu Yun, you killed eightte-stage Level 2 Demon Beasts on the sixth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. I thought you were at least in thete stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be only in the middle stage,¡± Duan Qing joked. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of luck!¡± Lu Yun gave a light smile. Lu Yun¡¯s realm was very stable, and he was able to conceal his aura quite well. It was normal for Duan Qing, along with other True Qi Realm martial artists not able to see his true cultivation level unless they were much more powerful. Duan Qing inwardly sighed, considering it luck, then all the Martial Academy disciples should rely on luck to pass the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Since Lu Yun¡¯s target was the first floor of the Cultivation Technique Pavilion and Duan Qing intended to go to the second floor, the two chatted casually for a while before parting ways. Entering the first floor of the Cultivation Technique Pavilion, there were not many people. Lu Yun only saw a few scattered Martial Academy disciples, which made him puzzled. Logically, a ce like the Cultivation Technique Pavilion with numerous cultivation techniques and martial arts should attract martial artists as much as the Myriad Phenomena Tower. However, the fact was the opposite, the Myriad Phenomena Tower was bustling with peopleing and going. While the Cultivation Technique Pavilion had few visitors. ¡°Could it be that other Martial Academy disciples do notck martial arts?¡± Putting aside his doubts, Lu Yun took a deep breath and walked towards one of the bookshelves. There were many martial art secret manuals on the first floor of the Cultivation Technique Pavilion, densely packed onrge bookshelves. To find a suitable one among such a vast collection of martial arts secret manuals would undoubtedly take a lot of time. Lu Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so he began to select one by one. Shocking Wave Fist, Terrifying Wave Palm, Wind God Leg, Wild Wind Saber, Shadowless Instant Step, Meteor Butterfly Sword¡­ All kinds of martial art secret manuals dazzled Lu Yun. ¡°Anyway, the Cultivation Technique Pavilion doesn¡¯t have a time limit. I might as well memorize the martial arts and add them to the panel. Then I wouldn¡¯t need to spend Contribution Points!¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. If this idea could be realized, he would make a fortune. Additionally, he would neverck martial arts or cultivation techniques in the future. Swish! Lu Yun casually picked up a martial arts manual. Cloud Flipping Rain Sword: The sword is like a white cloud, ever-changing, and like a torrential rain, filled with unpredictability andplexity. This was a first-rate martial art, and the cultivation difficulty was average. With a desire to give it a try, Lu Yun began to flip through the pages. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yun was stunned, as this martial art had a seal on it, preventing him from continuing to read it. In disbelief, he picked up another martial art manual, skipping the description on the front and directly trying to read the content behind. Undoubtedly, the result was the same ¨C he couldn¡¯t read further. ¡°What a pity!¡± Now, Lu Yun finally understood why there was no time limit in the Cultivation Technique Pavilion. The martial arts in the Cultivation Technique Pavilion could only have their basic descriptions read, and the contents were inessible. Actually, it was normal. If the martial arts in the Cultivation Technique Pavilion could be viewed freely, then the exchange of Contribution Points would be meaningless. After his unattainable desire had been thoroughly extinguished, Lu Yun finally calmed down and began to seriously choose martial arts. Half an hourter. ¡°As expected of the Martial Academy¡¯s Cultivation Technique Pavilion, not only are the martial arts vast and numerous, but they are also diverse, making it difficult to choose just one,¡± Lu Yun sighed inwardly after flipping through numerous martial arts. However, he currently had only 380 Contribution Points and could only exchange them for one martial art. So, he needed to choose the most suitable one. Even though he had spotted several heart-stirring martial arts, he had resisted the temptation. ¡°If only I had more Contribution Points¡­¡± Lu Yun felt a little unwilling in his heart, and at the same time, he longed for Contribution Points even more. Suddenly, Lu Yun¡¯s gazended on a martial art manual on the bookshelf. What drew his attention to this martial art manual was that its texture and material were slightly different from the others and its pages were yellowed, making it appear even more ancient. Lu Yun walked forward and picked up the yellowed martial art manual. The title on it read: ¡°Seven Kills Saber Technique..¡± Chapter 38 - 38, Killing Life, Killing Self Chapter 38:, Killing Life, Killing Self Trantor: 549690339 The Seven Kill Saber Technique is a saber art that utilizes killing to halt killing. The essence of this technique is the chop and it nurtures warfare with killing. The stronger the killing intent, the more powerful it bes, with the ability to surpass ranks when in battle. To cultivate it to perfection, one needs a monstrous understanding and a stroke of luck. ¡°Seven Kill Saber Technique!¡± Lu Yun muttered softly, unable to hide the shock in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the seal¡¯s restrictive power, he would have impatiently added it to his panel. Others might not be able to cultivate it to perfection due to not having the aptitude or opportunity. But Lu Yun was different. If he had enough energy points, he could even elevate it to another level. The idea ofprehending the killing concept made Lu Yun¡¯s eyes virulently excited. As long as heprehends the killing concept¡­ No, just by sessfully cultivating the Seven Kill Saber Technique, it would be easy to kill the ten second-rankte-stage demon beasts on the sixth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. After deciding on the Seven Kill Saber Technique, Lu Yun lost interest in other martial arts and resolutely turned to leave the Cultivation Technique Pavilion. ¡°Seven Kill Saber Technique?¡± The Elder in white robes responsible for overseeing the Cultivation Technique Pavilion furrowed his eyebrows at what Lu Yun had selected, although he didn¡¯t say more. His duty was only protecting the Cultivation Technique Pavilion, the selection and decisions of the Martial Academy students were none of his concern. ¡°Your identification token!¡± Lu Yun handed over his identification token as well. He then saw the elder nce at the token, give a slight nod, and then walk into a separatedpartment behind him, taking the martial arts and identification token with him. A few breathster, he walked back out, handing Lu Yun back his martial arts and identification token, and said in a t voice: ¡°Within half a month, regardless of whether or not you sessfully cultivate it, you must return it to the Cultivation Technique Pavilion.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Lu Yun responded, and then left directly after epting both the martial arts and his identification token. After leaving the pavilion, Lu Yun checked the martial arts and identification token one after another to see if they had any changes. Firstly, the original 380 contribution points on the identification token had been reduced to only 30 points. Secondly, he didn¡¯t know what means the Elder in white robes had used to remove the seal on the Seven Kill Saber Technique manual, but he was now able to flip more pages of it. ¡°This technique is quite handy!¡± Lu Yun mumbled as he scanned through the Seven Kill Saber Technique. As he was leaving the Cultivation Technique Pavilion, a chubby silhouette abruptly appeared. He pped his hand on Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder andined: ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you have finallye out.¡± Lu Yun closed the Seven Kill Saber Technique manual in his hand and red at it,ining: ¡°Can you not appear out of nowhere like that? You almost gave me a heart attack.¡± Duan Qingughed lightly, his gaze sneakily peeking at the secret manual in Lu Yun¡¯s hands. ¡°I see that Junior Brother Lu is beaming. Did you manage to find the martial art you fancied?¡± ¡°I had some good luck today. 1 spent 350 contribution points, but I¡¯m quite satisfied with this martial art.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun yed with the martial arts manual, revealing the words Seven Kill Saber Technique to Duan Qing. Duan Qing pped Lu Yun on his back and began speaking earnestly: ¡°Junior Brother Lu, 1 can¡¯t tell if you were lucky or unlucky, but you actually chose this saber technique!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Seven Kill Saber Technique? I think it¡¯s quite good.¡± Lu Yun replied nonchntly. ¡°The Seven Kill Saber Technique is indeed good, it can even be said to be the best martial art in the firstyer of the Cultivation Technique Pavilion.¡± Having spoken this far, Duan Qing paused before continuing, ¡°But, it¡¯s also the most dangerous martial art. Many talented students from the Martial Academy, impressed by the power of the Seven Kill Saber Technique, have chosen this martial art in their early days. At first, a good number of them managed to enter the entry level, and their respective strengths improved significantly due to it, even enabling them to fight beyond their level, and they achieved quite a reputation. But because this saber technique depends on stopping killing with killing, and in turn nurturing warfare with killing, theter it gets, the harder it gets to cultivate. Most people have to abandon it midway and begin cultivating other martial arts. A small portion of people with remarkable talents, among which were some Heavenly Pride students with Level 6 innate talent, could continue improving their Seven Kill Saber Technique and even cultivated it to perfection, on the verge ofprehending the legendary concept ¨C the Killing Conception.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun showed an expression of anticipation and eagerly asked, ¡°Has anyone sessfullyprehended the Killing Conception?¡± Duan Qing shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°The Seven Kill Saber Technique, which uses killing to stop killing and nourishesbat with killing, relies on killing intent as its fundamental source. The more beings it kills, the stronger the killing intent, the more terrifying itsbat power bes. When the killing intent umtes to its peak and transforms into a killing conception, then the conceptual understanding naturally appears. Unfortunately, it¡¯s the killing intent that brings about their sess and also their downfall. Those who have cultivated the Seven Kill Saber Technique to the Great Aplishment realm have all ultimately been backfired by the killing intent. If the consequences are light, they fall into a state of mania and their meridians be useless. If consequences are severe, they perish! Seven in ¡®Seven Kill¡¯ actually imply the killing of beings and killing oneself!¡± Sighing, Duan Qing somberly advised, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, please be prudent, very prudent, and even more prudent regarding this martial art!¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t focus on the dangers of cultivating Seven Kill Saber Technique, but asked with curiosity, ¡°If this martial art is so dangerous and no one has ever sessfullyprehended its concept, why would the Martial Academy ce it in the Cultivation Technique Pavilion?¡± Duan Qing exined, ¡°If something exists, there¡¯s a rationale behind it. The Martial Academy ced it in the Cultivation Technique Pavilion for its own considerations, which include testing the disciples¡¯ mindset. The specifics are not something we can surmise.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded. Although Duan Qing¡¯s guess was slightly partial, there was indeed some truth to it. The Martial Academy trains their disciples not just to achieve a high realm, they also require powerful strength, firm determination, and the ability to take responsibility for their own choices, even if it¡¯s a matter of life and death! If one just seeks powerful strength and disregards the danger of the Seven Kill Saber Technique, such a disciple will perish due to other reasons in the future, no matter how high their talent is. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I know you¡¯re a headstrong person and haveplete faith in your talent, but 1 must say onest thing, temporary strength is transient, and this transient strength is even fraught with immense danger!¡± Having said his piece, this was Duan Qing¡¯s final advice to Lu Yun. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, 1 will bear that in mind.¡± Lu Yun cordially replied and then subtly shifted the topic. ¡°I saw Senior Brother have quite a few Body Tempering Pillsst time, do you have any left now?¡± Duan Qing was ptable taken back, and then shook his head: ¡°Body Tempering Pills are only useful for martial artists in the Enter Martial Realm. Junior Brother is already in the middle phase of the Meridian Passage Realm, only Meridian pills would be of use now. If Junior Brother needs some, I still happen to have some left.¡± Previously, Duan Qing had umted many Meridian Pills in order to break through the True Qi Realm. After breaking through, he still had some leftovers and was thinking about just the right opportunity to deal with them. This time, he was waiting for Lu Yun not only to foster their rtionship, but also with the intention of dealing with the leftover Meridian Pills. ¡°Meridian Pills are fine too, it¡¯s just that 1 now only have thirty contribution¡­¡± ¡°No problem, no problem, I can give you the Meridian Pills first, and you can pay me back when you have more contribution points.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not okay for others, but for the rtionship between you and me, of course it is.¡± With that, Duan Qing took out two porcin bottles from his bosom, eyes narrowed in a smile, and said, ¡°These two bottles of Meridian Pills, 1 will give Junior Brother Lu a friendly price, 200 contribution points!¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Chapter 39 - 39: Saber Technique Accomplished, Killing Intent Emerges Chapter 39: Saber Technique Aplished, Killing Intent Emerges Trantor: 549690339 Without any hesitation, Lu Yun epted Duan Qing¡¯s kindness and didn¡¯t even have a trace of doubt in his heart. Such a good opportunity, to hesitate would be even worse than a beast. Lu Yun despised those worse than beasts in his heart, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t do something that would make him one of them. After parting with Duan Qing, Lu Yun resumed studying the Seven Kill Saber Technique. Although the Seven Kill Saber Technique was an incredibly powerful martial art, it didn¡¯t have too much content and only took Lu Yun half an hour to deeply memorize it. Of course, it was also recorded on his panel. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of being discovered, he could even return it to the Cultivation Technique Pavilion right away. Afterward, he went to the Weaponry Hall at the Internal Affairs Hall to exchange for a weapon. The weapon was still a long saber, not a True Artifact, but forged from fine iron, which was much more durable and sharper than the one he brought from the Spirit Creek Vige. Back at the small courtyard, Lu Yun took out the two porcin bottles containing the Meridian Pills right away. Each of the small porcin bottles contained ten pills, totaling twenty in all. ¡°I wonder how many Energy Values a single Meridian Pill can provide?¡± Lu Yun weighed the translucent pill in his hand, examining it carefully, and his face gradually broke into a smile. A short whileter, he refreshingly popped the pill into his mouth and swallowed it down. Just as expected, the Meridian Pill was far more advanced than the Body Tempering Pill, silky and smooth like jade, with excellent taste. Not long after swallowing it, the long-silent panel began to show changes. [ + 8 Energy Values] [ + 8 Energy Values] Without any hesitation, Lu Yun swallowed all twenty Meridian Pills, and every time the panel refreshed with new Energy Values, he felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Finally, the two porcin bottles were empty and thrown carelessly into a corner by Lu Yun, and his attention was focused on the refreshed panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Influence]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be improved), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, cannot be improved), Pure Yang Aura (Small achievement 1%), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Pre-Entry) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Meridian Passage Realm (Middle Stage, 4 Meridians) [Energy Value]: 163 ¡°Energy Value increased by 160, and also added the Seven Kill Saber Technique!¡± Lu Yun was very satisfied with today¡¯s harvest. By passing the first five floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, he obtained a total of 380 Contribution Points. Afterward, he exchanged these Contribution Points for martial arts and weapons, which were very beneficial for his own strength improvement, indirectly increasing his own power. Therefore, Lu Yun came to a conclusion: challenging the Myriad Phenomena Tower was a means to improve his strength. Of course, this strength improvement wasn¡¯t instantaneous; it required conversion, with the panel being the key. Now, on the panel, there were two martial arts that could be improved: Pure Yang Aura and Seven Kill Saber Technique. Pure Yang Aura focused on internal cultivation, which was the foundation of martial arts. The Seven Kill Saber Technique focuses on the external and is the primary guarantee of his strength. The importance of the two is almost the same. Now that the Pure Yang Aura has achieved a small achievement, there is no need to improve it for the time being. ¡°Begin!¡± Lu Yun took a deep breath and directly invested ten energy points into the Seven Kill Saber Technique. [Consume ten energy points, Seven Kill Saber Technique upgraded to Entry Level (1%)] Suddenly, a cold and chilling aura was born and released from within his body, wrapping around and permeating throughout his body. Although the aura was rtively thin, Lu Yun could clearly feel the bone-chilling cold and frostiness. This coldness was not due to a change in temperature but the Killing Intent which, though very weak, was the first trace of Killing Intent that formed when the Seven Kill Saber Technique was cultivated to the Entry Level. It was the purest Killing Intent. This purest Killing Intent began to attack Lu Yun¡¯s undefended body. Cold, painful, trembling ¨C with every attack of the Killing Intent, Lu Yun could deeply feel the bone-chilling pain. As the Killing Intent invaded, his body slowly adapted, and the pain gradually eased. At this moment, a strange memory appeared in his mind: A figure,pletely ck and with an unrecognizable face, wearing a bamboo hat and holding a saber, stood before him. Blood-red sabers, bloody roads, corpses everywhere, and martial artists slowly approaching from all directions. This scene disappeared in a sh and was reced by another scenario. In the silent rain-soaked night, in the gray-ck forest, a man and his saber slowly appeared in view. His cold and solitary figure gradually deepened in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, but he could neverpletely see it clearly. As the figure gradually approached, a memory as cold as a chilling stream emerged in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, as if it were an innate memory without any abruptness. [Consume ten Energy Points, Seven Kill Saber Technique upgraded to Entry Level (51%)] [Consume ten Energy Points, Seven Kill Saber Technique upgraded to Small Achievement (1%)] At the moment when the Seven Kill Saber Technique achieved a small aplishment, an even stronger cold and chilling force invaded him once more. It took a dozen breaths for his body to gradually adapt. Following that, bits of information continually appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, absorbed and digested by him ¨C how to efficiently mobilize Killing Intent, how to reduce the harm of Killing Intent to oneself, how to use Killing Intent to deter others, and even how to regte True Qi and Killing Intent, and so on. This information, like nutrients, was continuously absorbed and digested by Lu Yun, eventually bing part of his flesh, blood, and bones. Phew! At some point, Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes, exhaling like an arrow. With a thought, an icy-cold and chilling aura appeared, andpared to the previous one, the Killing Intent had now be far stronger. It could be seen to solidify, and the moment it appeared, it almost froze the surrounding air into ice. Although it was not quite as strong as his Pure Yang Aura. However, Pure Yang Aura belonged to the extreme yang and rigidity, whereas Killing Intent was cold. The effect of Killing Intent was not only to be cold, but its primary function was to deter others¡¯ will, mentally attacking them and causing them to lose their fighting spirit. Moreover, after cultivating the Seven Kill Saber Technique, Killing Intent could umte continuously. Killing Intent would be nourished by killing and fighting, and the more lives one took, the more Killing Intent would umte, increasing one¡¯s strength. Lu Yun got up and picked up the newly-acquired saber. With a thought, a faint red Killing Intent protected the de, making the icy-cold de even colder. Even the de¡¯s color was transformed into a faint red hue due to the faint Killing Intent in the blink of an eye. Good heavens! Lu Yun secretly praised in his heart. This Killing Intent could transform in such a way, and it was only a small aplishment level¡¯s Killing Intent ¨C far more powerful than he had imagined. ¡°However, the pain just now was truly unbearable. If it weren¡¯t for the upgraded memory, which also contained information on how to control and use the Killing Intent, I might not be standing here sofortably.¡± ¡°With the energy value upgrade, I can umte Killing Intent without killing. This cultivation process really feels like cheating!¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s better this way; I don¡¯t have to work too hard.¡± Upgrading the Seven Kill Saber Technique from Pre-Entry to Small Achievement consumed a simr amount of energy value as the Pure Yang Aura, which surprised Lu Yun. Seeing the remaining 133 energy points, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and started the second round of upgrades.. Chapter 40 - 40: Xiao Chen’s Invitation Chapter 40: Xiao Chen¡¯s Invitation Trantor: 549690339 [Name]:Lu Yun [Power]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]:Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be upgraded), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, cannot be upgraded), Pure Yang Aura (Great aplishment 34%), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Great aplishment 1%) [Innate Talent]:Level 5 [Martial Arts]:Meridian Passage Realm Late Stage (8 Meridians) [Energy Value] ?? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so hard just to barely upgrade the Seven Kill Saber Technique to the Great aplishment realm with so much Energy Value!¡± Looking at the refreshed panel, Lu Yun sighed slightly. He originally thought he could at least promote both martial arts to the Perfection realm, but the result was that the progress of Pure Yang aggressive aura only increased to Great aplishment (34%), and Seven Kill Saber Technique could only barely enter Great aplishment. Meanwhile, based on the consumed energy value, the consumption of both martial arts at each level is almost the same. From this perspective, these two martial arts are on the same level for the panel. Pure Yang aggressive aura consumed twenty energy values from entry level to small achievement, and fifty energy values from small achievement to Great aplishment. Latter, he spent an additional thirty-three contribution points to upgrade it from Great aplishment (1%) to Great aplishment (34%). ¡°That is to say, upgrading any of these martial arts from Great aplishment to Perfection requires one hundred energy values!¡± ¡°What about cultivating to a higher level from Perfection? That must be a huge amount of energy value!¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun¡¯s excitement from the rapid improvement of his strength couldn¡¯t help but chill! ¡°It seems that 1 have to find ways to earn contribution points!¡± In Lu Yun¡¯s mind, the easiest way to earn Contribution Points was undoubtedly the Myriad Phenomena Tower. With his strength, he could naturally easily pass through the sixth floor, and obtaining Contribution Points would be as simple as turning his hand. However, since he had juste out of the Myriad Phenomena Tower not long ago, he naturally couldn¡¯t go back again. That would be too dazzling and high-profile, and would easily cause a strong sensation, which was not in line with Lu Yun¡¯s personality. ¡°I need to think of other ways.¡± Lu Yun rubbed his chin, considering whether there were any other avenues. Bang bang bang! At this moment, a knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. Lu Yun, full of doubts, went to open the courtyard door, and was stunned when he saw the person outside. Although he was just a young man, his face had a mature look, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, a jade-like face, well-defined facial features, and a cold aura that repelled people thousands of miles away. Looking at Lu Yun¡¯s pair of eyes, they were like the brilliance of the full moon, with a touch of annoying coldness and a little warmth. From the feeling, Lu Yun could neither say he disliked him nor liked him. ¡°Xiao¡­ Brother Xiao Chen!¡± Lu Yun gave a slight bow in greeting. Xiao Chen just nodded, retracted his gaze from Lu Yun, and his face turned slightly cold. ¡°Your strength seems to have improved again, it seems that you have gained a lot from the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Yun frowned slightly and said, ¡°How did Brother Xiao know 1 went to the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± ¡°I just happened to run into you on the way, but you never saw me.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly. Neither of them seemed to be talkative, so they just stood outside the door, looking at each other. Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp, sometimes like a sharp sword, parting theyers of mist enveloping Lu Yun. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was very scrutinizing, feeling a bit bitter when he saw that face far more mature and handsome than his own. ¡°This guy, if his innate talent were a little better, he might be the legendary protagonist.¡± Lu Yun sighed in his heart, and then invited, ¡°Since Brother Xiao hase, why note in and chat?¡± ¡°No need, I came to find you on a whim. Seeing your breakthrough in strength has further confirmed my previous decision.¡± Having said that, a smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Chen¡¯s face as he lightheartedly said, ¡°Lu Yun, I have a task here that requires a partner with at leastte-stage Meridian Passage Realm strength. Are you willing to join?¡± Lu Yun looked strange when he heard the words, as he never expected the other party toe to him for this matter. In the Martial Academy, all transactions are mainly based on contribution points. To get Cultivation Martial Arts, weapons, and pills, arge amount of contribution points are required. There are many channels to obtain Contribution Points, such as challenging the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and doing academy tasks. There are thirty floors in the Myriad Phenomena Tower. The higher the floor you pass, the more Contribution Points you get. But the higher the level, the harder it is to pass. Some can only pass one floor after several months or even years. It can be said that obtaining contribution points through Myriad Phenomena Tower is the easiest channel, as well as the most difficult one. On the contrary, because there are many tasks in the academy and there are tasks of different levels for disciples at different levels, the task rewards are not low. Therefore, the main channel for academy disciples to obtain contribution points is by doing tasks. The tasks of the Martial Academy generally involve killing Demon Beasts, dealing with Evil Cult forces, and people who collude with the Evil Cult. Of course, some Elders and disciples can also post tasks in the Task Hall to obtain the items they need, including pills,bor, and so on. Most novice disciples receive such tasks to obtain Contribution Points. After all, newbie disciples generally have low strength. Taking tasks to kill demon beasts and deal with Evil Cultists is dangerous. Instead of taking risks, these low-level tasks with low contribution points are the best choice. When Lu Yun heard Xiao Chen¡¯s words, the first thing he thought of was these low-level tasks. But the other party¡¯s next words left him stunned again. ¡°This is a Yellow-rank task. Ifpleted sessfully, each person will get five hundred Contribution Points!¡± Xiao Chen looked at Lu Yun indifferently, with a calm expression, as if he knew Lu Yun wouldn¡¯t refuse. Five hundred contribution points may not be much, but they are equivalent to the contribution points obtained by passing through the sixth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Generally, novice disciples take on tasks that offer at most a few dozen or hundreds of contribution points, and these tasks usually take some time toplete. However, the task taken by Xiao Chen was a Yellow-rank task, rewarding a total of one thousand contribution points. ¡°Why did you choose me?¡± Lu Yun asked solemnly. Upon hearing these words, The smile on Xiao Chen¡¯s face became more obvious. As Lu Yun asked this question, it must mean he was moved by the idea. ¡°Firstly, 1 need someone whose strength is not too different from mine. In this way, even if we encounter danger, we won¡¯t fail the task due to being hindered, and our safety is also guaranteed!¡± ¡°Secondly, we¡¯ve seen each other a few times and are somewhat familiar. Besides you, there are no other people in the Martial Academy 1 know.¡± ¡°Lastly, and most importantly, 1 find you quite pleasing to the eye!¡± After saying that, he held his sword, put his arms around his chest, and a calm smile appeared on his face. Lu Yun gave a slight smile. ¡°Compared to other people, you also look a little more pleasing to the eye. Of course, you need to put away that coldness that repels people thousands of miles away.¡± ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 try!¡± The two exchanged smiles.. Chapter 41 - 41, Green Cloud Chapter 41:, Green Cloud Trantor: 549690339 ¡°ording to the information on the mission, our target this time is a base of the White Lotus Sect in Green Cloud County. Although the highest cultivation is only at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, I don¡¯t have full confidence in facing theirrge numbers alone!¡± After Lu Yun didn¡¯t object, Xiao Chen directly stated the contents of the mission. ¡°Do we need to make any other preparations?¡± Lu Yun asked. Xiao Chen touched the blue sword in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°One person, one sword.¡± ¡°Alright, just wait a moment.¡± After saying that, Lu Yun turned and entered the door. Within a few breaths, he came back out, but now had a saber on his body. After leaving the elite disciple¡¯s living quarters in the valley, the two reported to the Internal Affairs Hall of the Martial Academy. Martial Academy disciples needed to report when leaving the academy. Since Lu Yun and Xiao Chen were leaving for a mission, the Elder in charge of disciple affairs didn¡¯t ask any questions, and simply registered their departure. Green Cloud County, one of the thirteen counties under the jurisdiction of Spirit Martial Prefecture, is located south of the county capital and north of Cloud Water County. Although it¡¯s not too far away, it still takes more than half a month to get there. To save time, the two went to the county capital to buy two fine horses before setting off. After about ten days, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen finally arrived in Green Cloud County. Like Cloud Water County, the highest official here is the County Magistrate. As soon as they entered the county city, they went directly to the County Government Office. After presenting their identity tokens, the door guard was immediately startled and awake, promptly inviting Lu Yun and Xiao Chen inside. As soon as they entered the Government Hall, the County Magistrate of Green Cloud County came out to greet them without dy. ¡°I am Zhao Wuji, the Magistrate of Green Cloud County. May I have the honor of knowing the names of the two Heavenly Prides from the Martial Academy?¡± ¡°Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Xiao Chen!¡± ¡°Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Lu Yun!¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen saluted simultaneously! While speaking, Lu Yun also sized up the County Magistrate in front of him. On the way, Xiao Chen had told Lu Yun everything rted to the mission, including the magistrate, warden, and the family powers in Green Cloud County. Zhao Wuji, a man from the Zhao family of Gusu County in Ling Province, had a cultivation at thete stage of the True Qi Realm. Five years ago, he came to Green Cloud County as the Magistrate. Under his strong management, Green Cloud County underwent a drastic change; even the feuding families stopped fighting and lived in peace. It must be said that Green Cloud County was able to maintain such a stable and peaceful situation thanks to Zhao Wuji¡¯s hard work. Regarding this, Lu Yun secretly admired his counterpart¡¯s prowess. His admiration was justified; even the big families from the county capital found it difficult to establish themselves in unfamiliar territories. However, Zhao Wuji was able to suppress all the local forces, as steady as Mount Tai, and govern Green Cloud County with obedience, which was truly admirable. As Lu Yun was sizing up Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji was also sizing up Xiao Chen and Lu Yun. Both Xiao Chen and Lu Yun looked too young. Even though their appearances seemed to be older than their actual age for some reason, they still looked youthful. Xiao Chen was better, as his cold temperament made him seem a bit more mature. As for Lu Yun, despite his tall and strong build, it could not conceal the innocence on his face. After a brief examination, Zhao Wuji withdrew his gaze, smiling andughing, ¡°It is an honor for my Green Cloud County and for me that Young Master Xiao and Young Master Lu from the Martial Academy havee here.¡± ¡°How about this, after their long journey, I will host a banquet at Bright Moon Building to entertain the two young masters.¡± After saying that, he called out to the outside, ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Lord Zhao!¡± The attendant outside responded and entered. ¡°Notify Bright Moon Building to prepare a banquet tonight, as I will entertain the two young Heavenly Prides from the Martial Academy!¡± ¡°No need, my Junior Brother Lu and 1 have urgent matters to attend to, and we cannot afford any dy. The reason for our visit is to gather some information and request help from Green Cloud County.¡± Xiao Chen directly stopped the attendant who was about to leave and turned to Zhao Wuji. If it were not a special matter with broad implications, he and Lu Yun would have gone directly to their destination. Dealing with a slick official like Zhao Wuji was not something he desired. Hearing this, Zhao Wuji frowned slightly, and the smile on his face faded a bit. He said sincerely, ¡°Since the two of you have urgent matters, naturally they cannot be dyed. I just don¡¯t know if there is anything I can help with. If there is, 1 will do my best to cooperate!¡± Apparently quite satisfied with his attitude, Xiao Chen¡¯s stern expression softened a bit and he said indifferently: ¡°ording to the information from the academy, in recent days, the activities of the White Lotus Sect have been extremely unusual, especially within the boundaries of Green Cloud County. They have frequently colluded with bandit forces and may have even developed it into a base!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Wuji¡¯s forehead almost twisted into a ¡°J 11¡± shape. ¡°I never noticed such a thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for Lord Zhao not to notice, as the White Lotus Sect operates secretly. However, since our Martial Academy has discovered their whereabouts, it is time to eliminate them in their infancy.¡± By the end, a rare trace of killing intent appeared on Xiao Chen¡¯s handsome face. The killing intent was fleeting, but Lu Yun still detected it. After cultivating the Seven Kill Saber Technique to great aplishment, his control and grasp of killing intent improved, and he became sensitive to killing intent. Naturally, he easily detected Xiao Chen¡¯s transient killing intent. ¡°This guy has a story!¡± Lu Yun nced inconspicuously at Xiao Chen with a strange expression, and a story of love, hatred, and intrigue spanning tens of thousands of words emerged in his mind. Zhao Wuji¡¯s smile disappearedpletely, and his expression turned solemn. ¡°Since it is information from the Martial Academy, it must be true.¡± Having said that, his face turned serious. ¡°Come!¡± ¡°What does Lord Zhaomand?¡± The attendant who had been stopped by Xiao Chen earlier promptly stepped forward. ¡°Convey my order to summon Captain Wang immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The attendant took the order and left. After the attendant left, Zhao Wuji revealed his smile again: ¡°Young masters, pleasee with me to the inner hall for a seat. I will have Captain Wange and share information about the bandit situation in Green Cloud County.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It didn¡¯t take long. In the Government Hall, a tall, stern-faced middle-aged man with a saber on his waist entered. ¡°Lord Zhao!¡± ¡°Captain Wang is here, please have a seat!¡± Captain Wang nodded slightly to Xiao Chen and Lu Yun, then sat down with dignity. Zhao Wuji introduced him, ¡°This is Captain Wang of our Green Cloud County. He is experienced and reliable in his work.¡± Continuing, he said, ¡°These two are the Heavenly Prides from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Young Master Xiao and Young Master Lu. They havee to our Green Cloud County for the matter of the White Lotus Sect, and they may need your help.¡± ¡°Young Master Xiao, Young Master Lu, if there is anything you need to know, you can ask Captain Wang.¡± With Zhao Wuji¡¯s assurance, Xiao Chen and Lu Yun turned their gazes to Captain Wang. When Captain Wang first entered, Lu Yun had felt a strong killing intent from him, indicating that Captain Wang had been involved in a lot of bloodshed.. Chapter 42 - 42, Inquiry Chapter 42:, Inquiry Trantor: 549690339 What surprised Lu Yun was that the Killing Intent from the other party was rather chaotic and gradually dissipated around Captain Wang. If Captain Wang stopped killing, the Killing Intent on his body wouldpletely disappear in three to five years. Of course, this was just Lu Yun¡¯s spection. Xiao Chen slightly bowed his hand: ¡°Captain Wang!¡± ¡°Young Master Xiao is too polite!¡± Captain Wang hurriedly returned the courtesy. ¡°If Young Master Xiao has anything he wants to know, just say it, and I¡¯ll tell everything I know.¡± Although there was just a young boy in front of him, he didn¡¯t have any disdain in his heart. Not to mention standing in front of him, there was a faint sense of danger. Most importantly, the other party was a disciple of the Martial Academy. The identity of a Martial Academy disciple was enough to make many people cautious and respectful. Thinking of this, Captain Wang didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the other party in his heart. Xiao Chen asked, ¡°Our Martial Academy found that the White Lotus Sect has connections with the mountain bandits in Green Cloud County, and has established a stronghold. We hope that Captain Wang can introduce us to all the information about the mountain bandits.¡± ¡°White Lotus Sect?¡± Caution appeared on Captain Wang¡¯s face, and hisplexion became serious. He then appeared to fall into memory, and after a long time, he slowly began to speak. ¡°Since Lord Zhao took office as the County Magistrate of Green Cloud County, he has been vigorously rectifying the situation. The gangs in the county have been wiped out one after another, and the mountain bandits have stopped their activities and fled into the deep mountains and forests. Afterward, the city guards continued to hunt them down. With no other sources of ie, most of the mountain bandit forces disbanded. Now, there are still three mountain bandit forces on arge scale, namely ck Tiger Vige, ck Wolf Gang, and White Cloud Vi.¡± Xiao Chen and Lu Yun sat there, listening to Captain Wang¡¯s words. From the other party¡¯s words, it can be seen that he highly respects Zhao Wuji, the County Magistrate, and also obtained some information. When the other party finished speaking, Lu Yun asked, ¡°White Cloud Vi doesn¡¯t sound like a mountain bandit force, does it?¡± ¡°White Cloud Vi used to be White Cloud Mountain Vige. After a new Second Master joined them, it didn¡¯t take long for the name to change to White Cloud Vi, and the Second Master transformed into the Vi Master.¡± Captain Wang had just finished speaking when Zhao Wuji took over the conversation. ¡°White Cloud Vi has not been involved in burry and robbery in recent years, gradually getting rid of the identity of mountain bandits, starting to run their own industry and bing a part of the county. It should not have much to do with the White Lotus Sect. I lowever, we need to thoroughly investigate ck Tiger Vige and ck Wolf Gang. If they are indeed connected to the White Lotus Sect, 1 will not spare them!¡± ¡°This White Cloud Vi is quite interesting?¡± Lu Yun stroked his chin and thought in secret. In his opinion, White Cloud Vi must be extraordinary, especially the newly arrived Second Master. However, Zhao Wuji was not wrong. White Cloud Vi had already gotten rid of their mountain bandit identity. ording to the information from the Martial Academy, ck Tiger Vige and ck Wolf Gang were more likely to be the strongholds of the White Lotus Sect. ¡°Investigating and eliminating the White Lotus Sect stronghold in the Green Cloud County is the mission of my Junior Brother Lu and me on this trip, so Lord Zhao, please rest assured,¡± said Xiao Chen indifferently. ¡°Well, since it is a trial mission of the Martial Academy, 1 naturally dare not interfere too much. Moreover, with the strength of Young Master Xiao and Young Master Lu, there should be no problem handling it.¡± By the end, Zhao Wuji subtly praised Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. In fact, what he said was true. Not everyone in the Martial Academy could ept the task of dealing with the Evil Cult forces. Without enough strength, they could only obediently stay in the Martial Academy and slowly take on those low-contribution tasks. Unless necessary, they were not even allowed to leave the Academy¡¯s gate easily. After all, those who could enter the Martial Academy had good talents. Once they grew up, they could hold a good position in the various institutions of the court or the army. ¡°Where are ck Tiger Vige, ck Wolf Gang, and White Cloud Vi respectively?¡± ¡°Both ck Tiger Vige and ck Wolf Gang are in the Green Cloud Mountain Range to the east, while White Cloud Vi is in the outside of the west gate of Green Cloud County, about thirty miles away.¡± Captain Wang answered this time. ¡°Located in two opposite directions, this is quite troublesome!¡± Xiao Chen furrowed his brow slightly. At this moment, Zhao Wuji suddenly said, ¡°Although this is a trial mission of the Martial Academy, since it happened within Green Cloud County¡¯s territory, I naturally cannot stand idly by. I can provide some simple help.¡± Having said that, he looked at Captain Wang and ordered, ¡°Since Young Master Xiao and Young Master Lu are visiting Green Cloud County for the first time and are not very familiar with some ces, let Captain Wang guide the two young masters!¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Zhao!¡± Xiao Chen did not refuse Zhao Wuji¡¯s proposal. They did need someone familiar with the Green Cloud Mountain Range on this trip. Otherwise, who knows how long it would take for him and Lu Yun to find ck Tiger Vige and ck Wolf Gang on their own? ¡°Today is gettingte. If we set off now, it would already be dark before we reach the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Maybe you two should rest for the night and set off tomorrow!¡± Xiao Chen and Lu Yun looked at each other, and after nodding their heads together, they said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll set off early tomorrow!¡± Although it was their first mission, they were notpletely inexperienced rookies. Not only were they unfamiliar with the Green Cloud Mountain Range, but there was also the long journey, which consumed a lot of their True Qi. If they were not at their peak state and encountered a White Lotus Sect stronghold, it might not be so easy toplete the mission. With that, Zhao Wuji arranged amodations for Xiao Chen and Lu Yun. Originally, Zhao Wuji wanted to set up a banquet for the two in the Bright Moon Building, but it was refused by Lu Yun. Their mission on this trip was to keep a low profile; otherwise, the White Lotus Sect would discover their clues, secretly move their stronghold, and their mission would end fruitlessly. ¡°The two young masters have a good rest, and see you tomorrow morning!¡± After arranging amodations for Xiao Chen and Lu Yun, Captain Wang retreated and left. After Captain Wang left, only Xiao Chen and Lu Yun remained. Gently closing the door, Lu Yunughed and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, what do you think of our trip tomorrow?¡± ¡°No matter what, tomorrow¡¯s trip to Green Cloud Mountain Range will not be fruitless!¡± ¡°Do you think that ck Tiger Vige or ck Wolf Gang is connected with the White Lotus Sect, or even one of their strongholds?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, and even if they have nothing to do with the White Lotus Sect, what can be done? As disciples of the Martial Academy, even if we cannot act on behalf of the heavens, it is our duty to eliminate some mountain bandits that harm the people of Morigin.¡± Xiao Chen slowly walked to the window, looking at the slowly rising silver moon, lost in thought. The bright silver light fell on that somewhat cold face, making the chill on his body even more obvious.. Chapter 43 - 43, Black Tiger Village Chapter 43:, ck Tiger Vige Trantor: 549690339 He rested lightly throughout the night. At the crack of dawn, Lu Yun woke up early. Despite having the panel, he still held the cultivation concept of winter training in the coldest spells, summer training in the hottest spells, thousands of hammers and hundreds of forging, and achieving proficiency through practice. After ending his early morning cultivation, Lu Yun opened the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, unimprovable), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, unimprovable), Pure Yang Aura (Great aplishment 36%), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Great aplishment 1%) [Innate Talent]: Five Star [Martial Arts]: Meridian Passage Realm (Eight meridians) [Energy Value] :2 After leaving the Martial Academy, the cultivation progress of the Pure Yang Aura increased by two percent, and the Energy Value umted two points again. It must be said, even though the progression of cultivation is slightly slower, a faint smile can be found on Lu Yun¡¯s face. This cultivation progression showed that even without relying on the panel, his talent for cultivation was not low. Suddenly, he moved his ears slightly and looked at the door, where a shadow was moving. He got up and opened the door, only to see Captain Wang who came with a knife in hand. At the same time, Xiao Chen from the next room opened his door and came out. ¡°The two young masters are up early!¡± Seeing Lu Yun and Xiao Chene out almost simultaneously, Captain Wang¡¯s face gave a start, but quickly returned to normal. ¡°Captain Wang is up very early too!¡± Lu Yun slightly smiled, his gazending on the bundle Captain Wang held in his right hand. ¡°I brought some breakfast from the market. It¡¯s not much, but it should suffice for the two young masters. Let¡¯s eat and then we can set off!¡± As he spoke, Captain Wang opened the bundle to reveal some delicate pastries and fragrant fruits. Xiao Chen spoke: ¡°Captain Wang, your intentions are appreciated. However, it¡¯s not early anymore, we should set off soon!¡± ¡°Oh¡ª ¡± Captain Wang was stunned, not knowing where to put the food in his hands. ¡°Captain Wang, as martial artists, we can withstand hunger for a day or two. The priority right now is to set off promptly, so we don¡¯t fall behind schedule.¡± Lu Yun exined at this point. ¡°Master Lu Yang is right.¡± Captain Wangplied with a smile. Under the guidance of Captain Wang, the three of them rode their horses out of the county city, heading towards the Green Cloud Mountain Range. More than two hourster, the Green Cloud Mountain Rangey before their eyes. ¡°The Green Cloud Mountain Range and Cloud Dream Mountain Range are both offshoots of the Hundred-Thousand Mountains. They both contain many high-level Demon Beasts deep within. Luckily, both ck Tiger Vige and ck Wolf Gang are located along the outskirts of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Otherwise, even if Lord Zhao ordered it, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lead you here.¡± Captain Wang, who led the way on his horse, spoke with lingering fear, indicating his evident trepidation towards the Green Cloud Mountain Range. ¡°I wonder how Spirit Creek Vige is doing now.¡± Listening to Captain Wang mention the Cloud Dream Mountain Range, Lu Yun thought of Spirit Creek Vige. That was the first ce he came to when he arrived, and it became his first home where he had his ties. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, Demon Beasts are the second enemy of our Morign Dynasty. Now that we have entered the Green Cloud Mountain Range, we should be careful.¡± The normally reticent Xiao Chen suddenly spoke out. Lu Yun nodded. During his days in the Martial Academy, he not only improved his strength but also broadened his knowledge and understanding of the Morign Dynasty. If the evil cult powers of Red Moon Demon Sect and White Lotus Sect were the enemies of the Morign Dynasty, then these Demon Beasts were enemies of all mankind. ¡°Young masters, that mountain up ahead is the stronghold of ck Tiger Vige. Let¡¯s proceed with caution!¡± Captain Wang pointed to a rugged and barren hill and said. Then, the three men made their way towards the barren hill. After an hour, they sighted a vast group of hill viges in the distance. The area of ck Tiger Vige was not vast, but surrounded by steep and unexplored cliffs. Only one road led to the hilltop. Its terrain was ideal, easy to defend and hard to attack, a single man could hold the pass against ten thousand. But this is for ordinary people. Among the three of them, the weakest, Captain Wang, is already in the mid-stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, making it easy for him to climb the mountain. Arriving halfway up the deste mountain, where the path no longer amodated horses, Captain Wang dismounted. Looking towards a small ck dot on the mountain top, Captain Wang said, ¡°ck Tiger Vige has a lookout tower, always manned. If we climb through this path, we will certainly be spotted. If the bandits attack us from above with crossbows, even our high cultivation wouldn¡¯t shield us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, we sneak up from the side.¡± ¡°Hmm, that will work!¡± After saying this, Xiao Chen and Lu Yun also dismounted, tying the reins of their horses to arge tree and headed towards the left side of the deste mountain. Captain Wang quickly followed. This cliff, difficult for most people to climb, could not stop the three of them. They soon reached the mountain top. Perhaps they believed that due to the excellent position of ck Tiger Vige, even if Green Cloud County sent an army, they wouldn¡¯t be able to attack immediately, so the defense was very weak. Only four bandits were on guard. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen shed a movement, quickly dealing with the few bandits guarding the entrance of ck Tiger Vige. More than a vige, ck Tiger Vige was like a congregation of houses built with rocks and wood and stood on top of the deste mountain. After dealing with the guards and entering the gate, the three of them effortlessly moved through the vige, as if in desertednds. It wasn¡¯t that their movements were unusually agile, it¡¯s just that the defense of the ck Tiger Vige was toox¡ªsox that it seemed unaffected by external threats. On the journey, Lu Yunpletely dismissed his doubts about ck Tiger Vige being a base of the White Lotus Sect. If such a ce was considered a base, it could only mean that the Morign court was too corrupt, incapable of thoroughly eliminating even the White Lotus Sect. Soon, they arrived in front of a rather rudimentary hall. The first thing that caught their eye was a grey-brown que. It was unknown how many years it had been hanging there¡ªit looked quite old¡ªbut the three crookedly written characters on it were ring. Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness! Upon seeing these three words, Lu Yun dazed momentarily. Not for any other reason, but because these three words seemed familiar, reminding him of The Marshes of Mount Liang in his previous life. However,pared to The Marshes of Mount Liang, this ck Tiger Vige was far behind in every aspect. Inside the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness. Currently, almost all of the ck Tiger Vige¡¯s bandits had gathered here, apparently holding a meeting. At the top position of the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousnessy a wooden chair, covered with a ck tiger skin. A muscr and sturdy man was sitting on it. Unlike the tattered clothes of other bandits, this sturdy man was dressed perfectly in silk and satin. He was draped in arge tiger skin coat, and a long sword with a cold gleam was ced beside the wooden chair. This man was the Vige Chief of ck Tiger Vige. He sat in silence, emanating a strong aura that resulted in the bandits in the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness holding their breath. ¡°Hmm, continue arguing!¡± After the Vige Chief of ck Tiger Vige harrumphed, the atmosphere in the hall became even more oppressive and quiet. The bandits lowered their heads, not daring to meet the Vige Chief¡¯s gaze. ¡°Chief, it¡¯s true that a few days ago a big demon suddenly came out from the depths of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. The ck Wolf Gang, from the gang members down to the ordinary members, all fell victim to it. It¡¯s no wonder everyone is worried.¡± The one speaking was a middle-aged man, also dressed in fine silk. He was the number two person in ck Tiger Vige, and at this time, he was the only one who dared to meet the gaze of the Vige Chief. ¡°The other gang members being short-sighted is one thing, but you, our advisor¡­¡± Before the Vige Chief could finish, the military advisor interrupted him, saying: ¡°Chief, you misunderstood. I fully agree with your n to absorb the territory of the ck Wolf Gang. Only like that can we strengthen the power of our ck Tiger Vige. However, in order to avoid what happened to the ck Wolf Gang from happening again, we must be prepared for the demon beasts that lurk deep within the mountain range!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The gaze of the Vige Chief of ck Tiger Vige narrows. He smiles and says, ¡°Advisor, do you have any suggestions? Let¡¯s hear them.¡± The advisor unfolds his folded fan, smiles mysteriously and says, ¡°Instead of saying it¡¯s prevention, it would be better to say¡­¡± Bang! At this moment, the sound of a door being broken interrupted the advisor¡¯s words.. Chapter 44 - 44: Blood Splatters on the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness Chapter 44: Blood Stters on the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness Trantor: 549690339 Bursting through the door was none other than Lu Yun, Xiao Chen, and Captain Wang. ¡°Hmm?¡± Upon seeing the trio, the ck Tiger Vige Chief¡¯s heart was filled with surprise and suspicion. His thick, muscr hand immediately reached for the cold, flickering saber at his side. The vige chief didn¡¯t recognize Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, but he was well-acquainted with Captain Wang after several encounters in the past. However, after a few moments, when only Xiao Chen, Lu Yun, and Captain Wang had entered the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness, and no one else followed, the vige chief¡¯s tense heart gradually rxed. To him, Captain Wang was just at thete stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, and his strength was still somewhat inferior to the chief¡¯s. Moreover, this was his territory, not the county town where Captain Wang would have other Arresting Officers to assist him. Naturally, the vige chief wouldn¡¯t take Captain Wang too seriously. As for Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, he simply saw them as young kids who had not yet blossomed into full maturity. ¡°Captain Wang, long time no see. Why have you suddenlye to my ck Tiger Vige today?¡± The vige chief looked at Captain Wang, his tiger eyes ring angrily. His voice was unfriendly, but he didn¡¯t attack right away. Truth be told, Captain Wang¡¯s sudden appearance caught him off guard. Besides, the vige chief couldn¡¯t figure out how Captain Wang had managed to infiltrate the vige undetected. Although the vige¡¯s defenses had beenx, it hadn¡¯t been easy to deal with the guards without raising any rm. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know if anyone else hade with Captain Wang and that was part of the reason he didn¡¯t make a move right away. ¡°That¡¯s the ck Tiger Vige Chief, Song Xing. He¡¯s been at thete stage of the Meridian Passage Realm for a long time and possesses incredible brute strength. Most people are no match for him!¡± Captain Wang whispered to Lu Yun and Xiao Chen,pletely ignoring the malicious gazes of the bandits in the hall. ¡°So it¡¯s really Vige Chief Song. If only Advisor Wu was here too, then the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness would truly live up to its name.¡± While speaking, Lu Yun walked step by step towards the ck Tiger Vige Chief, Song Xing. Song Xing didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lu Yun, who appeared to be an incredibly youthful boy. Instead, he focused on Lu Yun¡¯s words. ¡°You know about Advisor Wu?¡± Song Xing looked at his own military advisor, who also appeared puzzled. What did he and the vige chief have to do with whether or not the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness lived up to its name? How did the other party guess that the ck Tiger Vige had a military advisor like him? ¡°Could it be that you have a strategist named Wu here? What a coincidence!¡± Lu Yun headed straight for Song Xing, the ck Tiger Vige Chief, a trace of suspicion flickering in his eyes. Yet, he didn¡¯t stop walking. ¡°Stop there! Who do you think you are to offend our vige chief?¡± One of the bandits stood up and shouted loudly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Yun coldly snorted, his icy gazending on the bandit. Instantly, an overwhelming killing intent materialized. The bandit wasn¡¯t much stronger than an average person and obviously couldn¡¯t withstand such killing intent. The color drained from his face as his body trembled uncontrobly and he copsed heavily onto the ground. This scene rendered everyone in the hall speechless, including Song Xing, who had momentarily forgotten that Lu Yun was approaching him once more. ¡°ng!¡± The long saber on Lu Yun¡¯s back was drawn in an instant and furiously hacked towards Song Xing¡¯s head. When Song Xing finally came to his senses, he saw the sharp de light shing towards him. ¡°Impudent!¡± The rmed Song Xing immediately cast aside his earlier contempt, and almost as a reflex, grabbed the saber at his side and blocked the iing attack. Lu Yun gripped the saber with both hands, channeling all of his strength into the hilt. At the same time, he activated his aggressive aura to its extreme and poured it all into the de. Song Xing was a seasoned warrior with extensive battle experience and numerous life-and-death situations under his belt. Although the surprise attack shocked him, he didn¡¯t panic. He immediately unleashed all of his True Qi. Bang! As the sabers collided, a shocking sound resonated while waves of powerful True Qi dispersed, causing the two men¡¯s clothes to flutter wildly. Upon going all out, Song Xing¡¯s cultivation was revealed to be at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm. In addition to his innate brute strength advantage, he managed to resist Lu Yun¡¯s powerful strike despite being caught off guard. He was only forced to retreat rapidly, shattering the tiger skin chair behind him. This unexpected turn of events left everyone in the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness momentarily stunned. However, what happened next was even more surprising. No, it would be more urate to say that some people didn¡¯t even get the chance to be surprised. At the same time Lu Yun made his move, Xiao Chen also sprang into action. He was incredibly quick to draw his sword, and even faster when it came to swinging it. The de light swept through the air like a white ribbon, piercing the air and slicing through the stunned bandits, illuminating the dimly lit hall with a bright glow. As the light vanished and the darkness returned, over a dozen bandits were left blind and copsed on the ground. ¡°Very well, very well!¡± The ck Tiger Vige Chief patted off the dust on his body and forced a few words out from between his clenched teeth. His tiger eyes red menacingly, ready to tear someone apart. Lu Yun shook his slightly trembling arm and nced at the long saber in his hand, which now bore a visible dent. He shook his head slightly. This long saber was what he had obtained from the Martial Academy. Although it wasn¡¯t a top-quality weapon, it was still worth thirty Contribution Points, or at least several thousand taels of silver if it were exchanged for money. But now, it had almost been destroyed after only a short time in his possession, which left him feeling rather depressed. However, when his gaze fell on the ck Tiger Vige Chief¡¯s saber, the shimmering cold light caught his attention. What a fine specimen! A tiger-skin chair, a tiger-skin coat, and now a quality tiger-head broadsaber. Immediately, the desire to kill and plunder rose in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve got my eye on your saber!¡± Lu Yun roared as the saber in his hand received the bolstering of his aggressive aura. The de emitted a dazzling cold glint as he charged at the newly risen ck Tiger Vige Chief. This time, he fully activated all eight of his meridians and churned all of the aggressive aura within his Dantian. The entirety of it was poured into the de, causing it to quiver uncontrobly. ¡°Hmph, a brat who hasn¡¯t even grown all his hair yet and you want to snatch my de!¡± The ck Tiger Vige Chief sneered, his arms bulging with muscle. His innate brute strength and his peak Meridian Passage Realm¡¯s True Qi were both pushed to the limit, and he channeled everything into his broadsaber. Crack! The two sabers shed, and Lu Yun¡¯s weapon suddenly split in half, leaving only the lower half of the de in his hand. The powerful force and aggressive aura sent Song Xing, the ck Tiger Vige Chief, flying back. He collided with numerous fleeing bandits, scattering them in all directions as they cried out in pain. The sudden breaking of the weapon left Lu Yun, who had been preparing to take advantage of the situation, momentarily stunned. However, he quickly recovered. Still gripping the broken hilt, he continued to swing the half-de at his enemy. Although Song Xing had suffered severe internal injuries and was coughing up blood after being hit by the aggressive aura, his body instinctively shifted a little as he raised his saber to block the iing attack once more. He was still a fraction too slow, and the half-de struck his waist, sending blood spraying everywhere. ¡°All, my waist!¡± Chapter 45 - 45, Spoils Chapter 45:, Spoils Trantor: 549690339 The Vige Chief of ck Tiger Vige screamed in pain, sweat the size of beans forming on his forehead, his eyes filled with stars, looking incredibly painful. Even so, his strong willpower made him grip his tiger-head broadsaber tightly. ¡°Impossible, how can you be so powerful!¡± He held the tiger-head broadsaber in one hand and pressed his bleeding waist with the other, staring at Lu Yun incredulously. Lu Yun ignored his words, nced back and forth between the Vige Chief¡¯s tiger-head broadsaber and the broken de in his hand, and shook his head. He then advanced with cold eyes, blood dripping from the broken de. ¡°What are you all waiting for, hurry up and kill him!¡± The Vige Chief of ck Tiger Vige, Song Xing, shouted loudly at the bandits behind him. However, when he looked back, the bandits in the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness were either trembling in fear or lying in pools of blood. The rest were all rushing towards the main entrance, followed by a cold and fierce sword light that attacked them. In the blink of an eye, the panicked fleeing bandits stopped in their tracks, involuntarily grabbing their own necks, trying in vain to stop the gushing pirs of blood. Soon, a pair of pupils rapidly contracted, losing their vitality. ¡°Your saber belongs to me now!¡± Lu Yun threw the broken de on the ground, wrapped his fist with powerful Pure Yang aggressive aura, and struck the severely injured Vige Chief Song Xing of ck Tiger Vige. Boom! As if a thunderbolt struck unexpectedly, Song Xing was instantly thrown back, the ck-tiger broadsaber also flung away. Lu Yun picked up the fallen tiger-head broadsaber and gently ran his fingers over the de, feeling an icy sensation travel from his fingertips to his mind. ¡°Good saber, good saber!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes revealed undisguised love for it. ¡°In gratitude for your gift, I can only offer you a swift death in return!¡± Upon hearing this, Song Xing trembled with rage, his eyes burning with fury, wishing he could immediately choke the child in front of him to death, just like he had done to others in the past. However, times had changed, and Lu Yun was no longer one of those he could casually kill. With the swing of the saber, a round-eyed head rolled on the ground, and the Vige Chief Song Xing¡¯s gigantic body fell with a loud thud. There was silence in the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness, a silence that made one¡¯s heart tremble. Xiao Chen stood with his sword, looking coldly at the shivering bandits in the hall, his powerful aura causing their bodies to tremble even more. Today, the ck Tiger Vige bandits gathered in the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness were the elite of the vige, most of them in the Enter Martial Realm, and some even in the early stages of the Meridian Passage Realm. But under Xiao Chen¡¯s sword, they were just like ordinary people, with almost no power to resist. What frightened them even more was the terrifying power of the two youngsters, one more terrifying than the other, like demons. Almost simultaneously, the thought emerged in the minds of the frightened bandits trembling on the spot. Lu Yun, carrying the tiger-head broadsaber that was almost half his height, walked over and instantly took in the situation in the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness. In the time it took him to deal with the Vige Chief of ck Tiger Vige, Xiao Chen had already killed dozens of people, and the remaining bandits were terrified by his murderous strength. This formidable fighting strength was truly breathtaking. Seeing Lu Yun approaching, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. The fact that Lu Yun had killed the Vige Chief of ck Tiger Vige, who was at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, in just three or four moves demonstrated his strength was even higher than Xiao Chen had anticipated. Lu Yun also smiled faintly: ¡°It¡¯s said that sword cultivators have the most terrifying attacks. Today, I¡¯ve seen it for myself!¡± ¡°Just a rabble!¡± Xiao Chen shook his head, then his gaze turned cold as he looked at the remaining bandits in the hall. ¡°Even if they were just a rabble, they never showed mercy when they harmed those who were powerless!¡± As he spoke, he flicked his long sword, and the sword light shed, instantly turning into dozens of beams shooting out. The lights were like blooming stars, extremely dazzling, blinding the bandits and causing them to lose their sense of direction. When the sword light dissipated, Xiao Chen sheathed his sword, his entire body free of blood, as if the fierce battle that had just taken ce had nothing to do with him. Looking at the fallen bodies on the ground, Lu Yun didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Chen was right. Although these bandits had lost their leader,pared to ordinary people, they still had considerable strength. If they were let go today, they might cause trouble again in the future. Moreover, these people had more or less been stained with fresh blood; today¡¯s massacre was well deserved. ¡°Hmm, where is Captain Wang?¡± Lu Yun suddenly realized that Captain Wang, who had stormed into the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness with them, was nowhere to be found. ¡°One person ran away earlier, and Captain Wang chased after him!¡± Xiao Chen responded and then began to search the bodies. Lu Yun was taking aback by his actions. Immediately afterward, he also started to take action along with Xiao Chen. After fifteen minutes had passed, the two looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The harvest wasn¡¯t much, Lu Yun only found a little over two hundred taels of silver. However, it was still some extra ie, and Lu Yun was quite satisfied with it. ¡°We should have kept a hostage alive earlier.¡± Seemingly thinking of something, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Feeling Lu Yun¡¯s puzzled gaze, Xiao Chen said, ¡°There should be a lot of stock in the ck Tiger Vige¡¯s treasure vault. Without someone guiding us, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to search slowly on our own, and we might not even find it.¡± ¡°Right, I almost forgot about the most important ce!¡± Lu Yun stomped his foot and said to Xiao Chen, ¡°Follow me!¡± Xiao Chen had no doubts and followed Lu Yun out of the Hall of Loyalty and Righteousness, heading towards the residential buildings. Lu Yun headed straight for the most ornately decorated building, and after entering the inner room, powerful aggressive aura coalesced on the saber de, and he shed horizontally at the wall in front of him, causing it to copse loudly. As Lu Yun had guessed, there was indeed another hidden world inside. ¡°How did you know there would be a hidden room here? It¡¯s like you¡¯ve been here before.¡± Xiao Chen looked at Lu Yun in amazement. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lu Yun hade with him, he might have thought Lu Yun was a member of ck Tiger Vige. ¡°In the entire vige, the Vige Chief of ck Tiger Vige holds the highest position. Naturally, the ce he lives in is different from the rest, and by the same reasoning, the most precious things should be guarded by the highest-ranking person.¡± ¡°Of course, this is just my guess, but luckily, I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± After speaking, Lu Yun went forward. There were a total of threerge chests here, and with a flick of Lu Yun¡¯s right hand, the locks on the chests were broken. ¡°It seems our harvest is pretty good!¡± Looking at the shining silver in front of him, Lu Yun nodded slightly and then closed the chest. Consequently, he swung his saber again, preparing to break open the locks on the other two chests. However, someone had already been faster than him and opened the chests. Lu Yun chuckled and shook his head. The person who opened the chests was Xiao Chen, who seemed much more skilled at it than Lu Yun. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes fell on the two chests, one containing dazzling, colorful jewels and silver ornaments. The other one was empty, with only two yellowed books ced inside. ¡°Could this be martial arts?¡± Chapter 46 - 46: Demon Beasts Chapter 46: Demon Beasts Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun and Xiao Chen each picked up an old, yellowing book and flipped through. In Lu Yun¡¯s hands was a martial arts manual on saber techniques, named ck Tiger Saber Technique, a top-tier technique. The one in Xiao Chen¡¯s hands was a sword technique, named Blinking Sword Technique, also a top-tier martial art. As Lu Yun used sabers and Xiao Chen practiced swords, these techniques were tailor-made for them. ¡°How should we deal with these two chests of silver and gold jewelry?¡± After putting away the ck Tiger Saber Technique, Lu Yun asked, somewhat troubled. Each chest weighed at least a hundred pounds, so would they carry one each, swaggering all the way back? That, of course, was impossible. ¡°This is simple.¡± As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen summoned a small, yellow cloth bag that seemed to have a self-contained space. In a sh, he stored the tworge chests on the ground inside it. Lu Yun naturally knew that the small cloth bag was a Sumi Bag, though he hadn¡¯t used one himself. A Sumi Bag, although only the size of a palm, contained a cubic meter of space within. The space, though small, was practical. The price was also high, costing at least tens of thousands of taels of silver for one. Lu Yun had seen one at the Martial Academy when he was exchanging for weapons, but the three hundred Contribution Points required had made him give up the idea of getting one. The Weapon Tower in the Martial Academy¡¯s Internal Affairs Hall had not only Sumi Bags but also Sumi Rings. The space inside a Sumi Bag was always the same, only one cubic meter. Sumi Rings were different; the sizes of their spaces varied, but even the smallest Sumi Ring had ten cubic meters of space. The rings in the Internal Affairs Hall Weapons Tower came in three sizes, with spaces of ten, fifty, and a hundred cubic meters. Since even a Sumi Bag was out of his league, Lu Yun didn¡¯t bother to ask about the price of the rings. ¡°A Sumi Bag is quite useful; it¡¯s worth having one. After all, when we go out, we can¡¯t carry everything ourselves,¡± Xiao Chen said casually as he tied the Sumi Bag to his waist. ¡°The Sumi Bag is too small and inconvenient. 1 was just considering when I should get arger Sumi Ring.¡± Xiao Chen gave Lu Yun a strange look and continued, ¡°After we deal with this and return to the Martial Academy, we¡¯ll divide it up then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, the two left the secret chamber. As they went outside, they saw Captain Wang, who was just returning. Captain Wang had a thinyer of sweat on his forehead, and his breathing was a bit hurried. After taking a deep breath, he slowly said, ¡°That guy was too fast and knew the terrain of ck Tiger Vige very well. I couldn¡¯t catch up to him.¡± Xiao Chen didn¡¯t mind, but Lu Yun casually asked, ¡°Who was the one who got away?¡± ¡°Wu Sheng, the military advisor of ck Tiger Vige. He was ranked No. 2, right behind the Vige Chief,¡± Captain Wang replied. ¡°Wu Sheng? It¡¯s a shame it wasn¡¯t Wu Yong.¡± Lu Yun¡¯sment left Captain Wang feeling puzzled, but he didn¡¯t exin. Instead, he lit a torch and threw it into the house. Soon, mes burst out from the house and spread to the nearby buildings. Watching as the fire grewrger and engulfed ck Tiger Vige in a ze, Lu Yun said indifferently, ¡°From now on, ck Tiger Vige is reduced to ashes. Next stop, ck Wolf Gang!¡± On the way, Captain Wang briefed Lu Yun and Xiao Chen on the situation and details of the ck Wolf Gang. The reason why the ck Wolf Gang was named as such was because its leader possessed a ck Wolf Demon Beast with a Second Rank peak-level cultivation. Also, because of this Demon Beast, the ck Wolf Gang was able to survive the cleanup of Green Cloud County and settle in the Green Cloud Mountain Range. With a Second Rank peak-level Demon Beast as its leader, the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s stronghold was deeper into the Green Cloud Mountain Rangepared to ck Tiger Vige. As the three of them continued advancing, Lu Yun became more and more uneasy. This was because they were getting closer and closer to the inner circle of the Green Cloud Mountain Range, where the possibility of encountering Demon Beasts would be greater and greater. However, what was strange was that they had not encountered any Demon Beasts on their way, nor had they seen any small animals like hares. All these abnormalities made the trio even more cautious. Lu Yun even took off the Tiger-Head Broadsaber from his back and held it in his hand. As long as danger appeared, he would immediately activate his aggressive aura, infusing it into the de, and sh out with the legendary de aura. Not to mention, this Tiger-Head Broadsaber had a pretty good grade. It could easily withstand all of Lu Yun¡¯s aggressive aura, and with the support of the aggressive aura, it could even sh out flying de auras. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes focused on some bloodstains on the weeds not far away and the bushes nearby, which were very messy. ¡°These must be traces left behind by Demon Beasts and otherrge animals when they were hunting. However, we are not far from the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s base, so there shouldn¡¯t be any activities of other Demon Beasts orrge animals here.¡± Captain Wang said, puzzled. His words also cast a shadow over Lu Yun and Xiao Chen¡¯s hearts. The trio continued moving forward, and along the way, they saw many bloodstains and even some fragments of small animals¡¯ limbs, which were shocking to see. ¡°Are those¡­ footprints?¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes were suddenly drawn to some marks beside a dead deer. Lu Yun also turned his gaze to the footprints. The gigantic size of the footprints sent shivers down his spine. The prints were half a foot deep and two feet wide. If they were indeed footprints, they were terrifying. What kind of beast could leave such massive prints, and howrge and powerful must it be? ¡°Could it be that a Demon Beast from deep within the Green Cloud Mountain Range hase out?¡± Captain Wang¡¯s face paled at the sight of the enormous footprints. ¡°If it was really a beast that hase out from the inside, there might be danger if we continue.¡±/p> Xiao Chen said indifferently, ¡°Captain Wang, if you¡¯re afraid, you can go back first. Junior Brother Lu and 1 will continue.¡±<> ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not necessary. Besides, we¡¯re almost there. The chances of us encountering a Demon Beast should be slim.¡± Just then, Lu Yun suddenly pointed ahead and said, ¡°Captain Wang, look over there. There are quite a few buildings. Is that the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s base?¡± Captain Wang hurriedly looked in the direction Lu Yun was pointing and soon broke into a smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s base.¡± With Captain Wang¡¯s confirmation, both Lu Yun and Xiao Chen smiled and sighed with relief. Going deeper into the Green Cloud Mountain Range would also be dangerous for them. Half an hourter, they finally arrived at arge gate. Inside were clusters of wooden buildings, which, judging by the size, could amodate at least two to three hundred people. However, to their surprise, there was no defence around the entire base, and it was incredibly quiet. So quiet that it sent chills down their spines. ¡°Such a strong smell of blood!¡± Xiao Chen frowned. As the breeze blew, Lu Yun also detected the strong, pungent smell of blood that Xiao Chen had mentioned. ¡°Roar!¡± At that moment, a beastly roar came from behind the gate, causing the somewhat dpidated door to creak and the surrounding trees to tremble noisily.. Chapter 47 - 47: Fierce Battle with the Third Rank Wolf Demon Chapter 47: Fierce Battle with the Third Rank Wolf Demon Trantor: 549690339 Right when the beastly roar erupted, a massive ck figure appeared like a gust of wind at the other end of the gate, its bloodthirsty gaze flickering as it looked at the three of them¡ªLu Yun. It was a ck wolf with blood-red eyes that twinkled with a murderous lust. Its gaping mouth revealed sharp teeth, and its powerful limbs crisscrossed, pounding the ground with a series of loud thuds. Unlike the Demon Beasts that evolved from energy within the Myriad Phenomena Tower, this ck wolf on the other side of the gate was a genuine Demon Beast. From a distance, one could feel its eyes shimmering, a sign of its hunger for food. In its eyes, Lu Yun and hispanions were undoubtedly delicious treats. Or perhaps it was more urate to say that virtually all Demon Beasts considered humans as food, an instinct that was imprinted deep within their blood, their bones, and even within their inheritance. ¡°Captain Wang, you mentioned earlier that the leader of the ck Wolf Gang had a psychic ck wolf demon beast. Is this the one?¡± Lu Yun examined the ck wolf and asked the Captain Wang beside him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but if there are no idents, it should be this one.¡± Captain Wang drew the saber from his back and raised his own state to its peak. He could sense the powerful and dangerous aura emanating from the ck wolf, and its soul-stirring gaze gave him an intense sense of trepidation. ¡°The unexpected has already happened. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there isn¡¯t a single survivor within the ck Wolf Gang.¡± Xiao Chen ced his right hand on the hilt of his sword, his gaze sweeping the chaotic scene inside the enclosure through the gaps in the fence. Inside, it was a mess; from a distance, one could vaguely see several dismembered corpses and dried, stained blood scattered around. All of this indicated that the ck Wolf Gang had suffered a major disaster, and not even a single living person was left behind. The exact cause of this catastrophe was not something the trio needed to worry about. ¡°Roar!¡± The ck wolf demon let out an enraged howl. By now, there were already two deep trenches dug in front of it, and its ws had been worn to a sharp gleam. At the same time, as it howled, a powerful aura spread out, kicking up a whirlwind of dust on the ground. ¡°This demon beast has already broken through its bottleneck and be a Third Rank demon beast. Be careful.¡± Xiao Chen had barely finished speaking when the ck wolf¡¯s massive body suddenly shook with explosive speed, smashing the gate into pieces and charging forward with a fierce wind. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s targeting me!¡± Captain Wang was almost certain that the opponent¡¯s target was him, as if it had identified him as the weakest among the three. Demon Beasts¡¯ senses were far sharper than humans¡¯, and they were able to rely on their instincts to avoid certain hidden dangers. Indeed, the ck wolf demon¡¯s perception of danger was urate, as Captain Wang was much weaker than Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. Of course, even Lu Yun and Xiao Chen did not pose much of a threat to it. But it was not careless, choosing to break through the weakest link. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, the gigantic body of the ck wolf demon had charged in front of Captain Wang. The powerful impact directly knocked Captain Wang, who had been fully prepared for the defense, back more than ten meters. ¡°Puff!¡± Captain Wang spat out a mouthful of blood, and the muscles in his arms and even the bones throughout his body trembled. His saber had been knocked away during the collision, and its whereabouts were unknown. This was just the initial encounter. If Captain Wang were to truly face this ck wolf demon, the oue would be obvious. Without the slightest hesitation, Captain Wang immediately called for help. ¡°Young Masters, please help me!¡± Actually, even without Captain Wang¡¯s plea for assistance, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen would not have stood idly by. The reason they didn¡¯t take action right away was because they hadn¡¯t expected the ck Wolf Demon Beast to target Captain Wang. But what just happened truly shocked them. Captain Wang was in thete stages of the Meridian Passage Realm. However, he lost all ability to resist just bying face-to-face with the ck Wolf Demon Beast. Such an explosive power was truly breathtaking. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it and rushed to assist Captain Wang right away. Roar! The beast¡¯s roar was like thunder in a nd. The ck Wolf Demon Beast had already chosen Captain Wang as its breakthrough target, and the moment it sted him away, it threw itself towards him with its enormous body. ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡± Seeing the ferocious eyes of the ck Wolf and its sharp ws and teeth gradually approaching, Captain Wang was scared out of his wits, his pupils dting in fear. Boom! A loud, violent noise erupted as the ck Wolf¡¯s huge body was knocked back several steps. Lu Yun, who had been the first to save Captain Wang, was also sted far away, his arms holding the tiger-head broadsaber numb. A mouthful of blood welled up in his throat, but he managed to suppress it. It must be known that Lu Yun¡¯s physical body had broken through twice the limit, making him much stronger than martial artists of the same level. After entering the Meridian Passage Realm, he had undergone numerous True Qi refinements, making his body incredibly strong. Even so, he had almost been injured in the confrontation with the ck Wolf. One could imagine how fortunate Captain Wang was to have not been killed earlier. ¡°Evil beast, die!¡± Arriving slightlyter, Xiao Chen¡¯s sword light flickered as he shed at the ck Wolf Demon Beast. The powerful True Qi and sword Qi hit the ck Wolf, causing its enormous body to stagger back a few steps and leaving a shallow mark on it. ¡°So strong! Although this ck Wolf is just entering the Third Rank, its strength is much stronger than a martial artist in the early stages of the True Qi Realm!¡± Xiao Chen shook his trembling right arm. At the same time, he infused even more powerful True Qi into his sword, making the de emit sword Qi. Roar! After having its own attack blocked and then being sneak-attacked by a sword, the ck Wolf became furious. Its crimson eyes shed with madness, and after a roar, it threw caution to the wind and pounced towards Xiao Chen. Demon Beasts possessed wisdom that was not inferior to humans, but their rationality was far inferior to that of humans. Once enraged, all previous rationality and tactics were thrown out the window. ¡°This Demon Beast is very strong; let¡¯s fight it together!¡± Lu Yun suppressed the blood that had surged up to his throat and also channeled his aggressive aura into the tiger-head broadsaber, which emitted a sharp de Qi. He then fought fiercely alongside Xiao Chen against the ck Wolf. After a fierce battle, the two of them were knocked back simultaneously by the ck Wolf¡¯s huge body, both spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Third Rank Demon Beast was indeed incredibly powerful. Its rock-hard defense alone had weakened Xiao Chen and Lu Yun¡¯s attacks significantly. Furthermore, it possessed ferocious, primal strength, making Lu Yun and Xiao Chen unable to do anything but attack¡ªdefense was simply impossible for them. Moving a bit too slowly, the ck Wolf seized the opportunity to charge fiercely at the two of them, causing both to suffer injuries. Roar! Therge ck Wolf roared angrily, its four thick hooves pounding the ground as it quickly approached Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. A sh of sharp light appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, followed by a low growl, ¡°1¡¯11 attack from the front while you, Xiao Chen, strike from behind.¡± As soon as he spoke, Lu Yun leaped high into the air, channeling aggressive aura from his eight meridians into the tiger-head broadsaber. A meter-long saber Qi roared out.. Chapter 48 - 48: Seven Kill Saber Technique Shows Its Might Chapter 48: Seven Kill Saber Technique Shows Its Might Trantor: 549690339 The moment Lu Yununched his attack, Xiao Chen¡¯s figure also moved. Lu Yun leaped high into the air, and his tiger-head broadsaber was wrapped in a meter-long saber Qi, shing at the ck wolf¡¯s head. Zi zi zi! As a crisp sound like steel colliding rang out, sparks burst from where the de met the ck wolf¡¯s skull, and Lu Yun¡¯s tiger-head broadsaber only left a faint trace on the wolf¡¯s head in the end. ¡°What a terrifying defense!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face slightly changed; he already knew that the ck wolf had a strong defense, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so abnormal and terrifying. His full-force saber strike unexpectedly couldn¡¯t break through the ck wolf¡¯s defense and only left a shallow trace. In his shock, Lu Yun dared not be negligent, and quickly withdrew with the help of the rebounding force. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who had circled to the ck wolf¡¯s rear, also unleashed a fierce swordsmanship, attacking the wolf¡¯s buttocks and ck back. Although the power of Xiao Chen¡¯s sword techniques wasn¡¯t as strong as Lu Yun¡¯s Saber Technique, its attack and pration power was clearly more formidable, prating the ck wolf¡¯s defenses and leaving faint streaks of blood on its body. ¡°Ao hou!¡± Feeling bursts of stinging pain from its body, the ck wolf roared furiously. Simultaneously, its powerful muscles continuously contracted, and its shiny ck fur stood erect, releasing its immense power and stirring up billows of dust. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen¡¯s attacks had obviouslypletely enraged the ck wolf. After entering its berserk state, the wolf¡¯s defense and strength had be even more terrifying. With a flick of its tail, it sent Xiao Chen stumbling backward. At the same time, its colossal body suddenly moved, almost turning into a streak of light as it charged towards the iing Lu Yun. ¡°Humph, what does a Third Rank Demon Beast amount to!¡± Lu Yun snorted coldly, transmitting all his aggressive aura into his tiger-head broadsaber, timing his strike precisely, and chopping it towards the ck wolf¡¯s gaping maw. Ding! With a resounding sound of steel shing, the wolf¡¯s sharp teeth were only chopped off by one, and Lu Yun was sent flying tens of meters away by a shake of the ck wolf¡¯s head. The ck wolf roared angrily and continued to charge towards Lu Yun, but would Xiao Chen let it have its way? Xiao Chen jumped high into the air, and his silver-white sword de shimmered with a sharp glint under the sunlight. With cold shes of light in his eyes and sword Qi roaring around him, Xiao Chen took a deep breath, raised his three-foot-long sword, and shouted: ¡°With my three-foot sword in hand, my life is determined by me, not by fate!¡± A sword light shed between heaven and earth. Although the ck wolf was fast, it wasn¡¯t faster than the sudden sword light. Despite the wolf¡¯s abnormal defenses, it couldn¡¯t withstand this sword light that appeared out of thin air. The three-foot-long sword effortlessly pierced through the ck wolf¡¯s defenses and stabbed into its flesh; there was almost no resistance at all, and bright red blood immediately flowed out from the wolf¡¯s wound. ¡°Roar!¡± An unprecedented pain made the ck wolf let out a miserable howl, the sound almost shaking the heavens. Xiao Chen¡¯s clothes were rustling, and he eventually had to use his True Qi to block his ears. Shortly after, he had to retreat due to the tail sweeping from the side. Seeing Xiao Chen¡¯s terrifying attack, Lu Yun sighed softly: ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a swordsmanship genius who could y Meridian Passage Realm martial artists at the time of entering the Martial Realm!¡± ¡°However, leave the rest to me!¡± As his words fell, killing intent surged like an ocean. In the midst of the surging killing intent, a beam of white light suddenly rose like aet. Xiao Chen, who had retreated from the ck wolf¡¯s attack range, couldn¡¯t help but exim in sequence when he saw this scene: ¡°What terrifying killing intent, what vast True Qi!¡± As the white light soared into the sky, the killing intent surged like a vast river! Surrounded by Pure Yang Aura and wielding his tiger-head broadsaber, Lu Yun had an aura of frigid coldness and ruthless killing intent around him, rolling like waves. y everything! The Seven Kill Saber Technique is called Seven Kill, but it actually only has three moves. The first move is to y everything, and only with the determination to kill can one stimte killing intent and enhance one¡¯sbat power. Now that Lu Yun¡¯s Seven Kill Saber Technique had reached great aplishment, his killing intent had long been stimted, and it surged like a tide, directly suppressing the powerful momentum of the ck wolf. The heavy tiger-head broadsaber, under the simultaneous blessing of killing intent and Pure Yang Aura, stimted a red and white interwoven saber Qi, possessing both relentless aggressiveness and cold attributes, all of which bombarded the ck wolf¡¯s body. Lu Yun, who had perfectlybined killing intent and aggressive aura, burst out with a sudden leap of strength and speed at this moment. The ck wolf could not avoid it, and even its terrifying body could not withstand it. It was directly chopped and flew by the powerful saber Qi, and a terrifying wound appeared on its massive body. ¡°Roar!¡± The ck wolf let out a roar of anger and fear after being seriously injured by Lu Yun¡¯s saber, and at the same time, a terrifying shockwave spread in all directions. Boom! The surrounding buildings and trees were either blown away or violently shaking, which was extremely dangerous. Lu Yun, who was operating his Pure Yang Aura to its peak, was already in a peak state, and after entering the killing intent mode, his spirit and willpower soared even higher, with a surge of powerful strength throughout his body. At this moment, he could even feel the sound of his blood rushing in his body, the sound of his heart beating, the sound of True Qi moving in his Dantian and meridians¡­ and even the sound of his muscles pulsing. Strong! An unprecedented strength and control! He stepped on the ground, leaving a phantom behind. Then, another saber strike! ¡°Boom!¡± The interwoven red and white saber light was as dense as water, stretching a full ten feet, bypassing the ck wolf¡¯s neck directly. It cut through the thick fur, wolf skin, muscles, and bones¡­ Everything was cut through. With unparalleled speed, immense strength, and an unstoppable sharp light, this saber strikepletely broke through the ck wolf¡¯s defense. Its body, which was akin to an iron wall, couldn¡¯t withstand this attack! Xiao Chen was dumbfounded, he had just used his first sword, and had already injured the ck wolf. Moreover, this was just the first sword. Once his second sword came out, the ck wolf would be either dead or half-crippled, leaving it to be easily butchered. But in the end, the finishing touch was taken by Lu Yun. This made him furious, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could only sigh. Captain Wang, on the other hand, waspletely stunned. Both Xiao Chen and Lu Yun were just too strong! What¡¯s more, they were the kind of strong that became even stronger as the battle went on! Just a moment ago, the two of them had joined hands and still couldn¡¯t defeat the ck wolf, but in the next moment, they could individually repel the ck wolf and even seriously injure it! ¡°Are all the disciples of the Martial Academy this terrifying?¡± Captain Wang eximed, his eyes glued to the battle between Lu Yun and the ck wolf. In the end, he only saw Lu Yun enter an extreme state, his speed and strength soaring dramatically, shing the ck wolf with one hit to its limit, then with another saber strike, the massive head was sent flying high into the air. All this felt like a dream, just as if he had been seriously injured in their first encounter and was unable to stand steadily. Chapter 49 - 49, The Mysterious White Cloud Villa Chapter 49:, The Mysterious White Cloud Vi Trantor: 549690339 As expected, the Seven Kill Saber Technique was terrifying, and the ck wolf died without much resistance. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see what exactly happened to the ck Wolf Gang?¡± Lu Yun, who didn¡¯t even look at the dead ck wolf, was surrounded by a white agressive aura. He turned into a white streak of light and rushed into the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s territory. There were no survivors, only scattered and broken bodies and bones everywhere. The houses and buildings were greatly destroyed, but there were no traces of martial artists fighting. ¡°The ident of the ck Wolf Gang should be rted to that demon beast outside, right?¡± After checking around, Captain Wang, based on what happened just now and his many years of experience, made such a conclusion. ¡°That makes sense, but things are definitely not as simple as we see.¡± Lu Yun expressed his doubts. There were no remains of a second demon beast here, which proved that the ck wolf he killed outside was the Spirit-Connected Demonic Beasts of the gang leader of the ck Wolf Gang. Logically speaking, after such a long time together, the leader of ck Wolf Gang and his Spirit-Connected Demonic Beasts wouldn¡¯t easily turn on each other. There must be other changes in this matter, but the specific reason is unknowable. At this time, Xiao Chen, who was standing by the side, spoke up lightly: ¡°Demons and humans have been natural enemies. There is simply no possibility of reconciliation. The ck Wolf Gang merely used some methods to temporarily tame the demon, but their methods were crude with many restrictions. It was inevitable that they would face revenge once certain conditions were triggered!¡± ¡°This ck wolf has advanced from Second Rank to Third Rank. Its strength far exceeds the leader of the ck Wolf Gang. It broke free from its envement, and the anger that had umted over many years of envement reached its limit. Coupled with the deep desire in its bloodline towards human beings, its ughter of the entire ck Wolf Gang is only to be expected.¡± ¡°Hmm, this exnation is good, but since the leader of the ck Wolf Gang knew that there were ws in his envement methods, why did he let it grow to this point and allow it to continue to live?¡± Lu Yun continued to analyze: ¡°The breakthrough of the ck wolf demon beast, the possibility of it being idental is very small, or to say other forces are at y.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes brightened and he couldn¡¯t help but respond: ¡°You mean, the reason why the ck wolf demon beast advanced to Third Rank and broke free from its envement was because of others?¡± ¡°Correct, but exactly who acted out, and what was their reason to destroy the ck Wolf Gang by forcing a Second Rank demon beast to break through? These are all mysteries.¡± At this time, Captain Wang finally interjected: ¡°Could it be that the ck Wolf Gang is the base of the White Lotus Sect in Green Cloud County, and they deliberately allowed the demon beast to destroy everything in the ck Wolf Gang in order to erase some traces?¡± Xiao Chen shook his head gently: ¡°Indeed, the White Lotus Sect has this capability, but they don¡¯t have the motive, and whether the ck Wolf Gang is the base of the White Lotus Sect, we have no evidence.¡± Lu Yun nodded, agreeing with Xiao Chen¡¯s view. However, shortly after, he suddenly remembered the footprints they saw on the road earlier. Those two- foot -wide footprints were obviously muchrger than the four-footed ck wolf demon. A guess appeared in his mind, but he quickly suppressed it, truly finding his guess unrealistic. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m worrying unnecessarily!¡± Lu Yun shook his head lightly. Without any gains at the ck Wolf Gang, only one target remained for Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, and that was the White Cloud Vi. The three of them searched around the ck Wolf Gang once more and gained quite a bit. After the distribution waspleted, the three of them began to leave the Green Cloud Mountain Range and headed in the direction of White Cloud Vi. Not long after Lu Yun and the others slew the ck Wolf, deep within the Green Cloud Mountain Range, a massive body suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes were like two stills, emanating a soft light, deep and vast like the sea. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it is just a small pawn that 1 casually moved. It¡¯s no big deal!¡± Soon after, it fell back into deep sleep. The White Cloud Vi was located on top of White-I lead Mountain, in the other direction of the county. By the time Lu Yun and the others arrived at the foot of the White-Head Mountain, the sunset had already spread across the sky, gradually turning into dark clouds. Captain Wang suggested: ¡°It¡¯s already dark. How about we find a farmhouse at the foot of the mountain and rest for the night, and then climb the mountain tomorrow morning?¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen almost simultaneously said: ¡°No, we go up the mountain now!¡± The investigations of ck Tiger Vige and ck Wolf Gang had confirmed that they had no connections with the White Lotus Sect. Now the only suspect left was the White Cloud Vi. It could be said that it was pretty much certain that there was a problem with the White Cloud Vi. Even if it is not the base of the White Lotus Sect, it must still have connections with the White Lotus Sect. At the foot of White Head Mountain, one could vaguely see some lights from the farmhouses. But from halfway up the mountain, there were no signs of human habitation. However, from halfway up the mountain, various strange and rare medicinal nts were nted, and they grew very well. Lu Yun even deliberately picked a few to try. Unfortunately, his energy value on the panel did not change at all. This made Lu Yun feel frustrated for a while. By the time they climbed up to White Head Mountain and saw the silhouette of White Cloud Vi from afar, night hadpletely fallen. At night, the White Cloud Vi, which should have been bustling and brightly lit, seemed quiet and dark, with only a few scattered dim lights guiding the faring Lu Yun and the others. ¡°Is there a small poption in the White Cloud Vi?¡± Lu Yun asked Captain Wang. Previously, Captain Wang had simply introduced the Vi Master Qin Meng and the second Vi Master, Yun Feiyan, of the White Cloud Vi, only briefly describing its scale. ¡°Not many, but it won¡¯t be less than two to three hundred people,¡± he replied. But while answering, Captain Wang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, as he obviously discovered some problems as well. It was early in the night, and logically, the grand White Cloud Vi should be brightly lit. But what they saw was the opposite, which seemed abnormal. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the White Cloud Vi. Young Master Xiao, Young Master Lu, we need to be careful from now on!¡± As Captain Wang warned them, he began to carefully observe the surroundings. His injuries from the Green Cloud Mountain Range haven¡¯t fully healed. If an ident really happens next, it would be a bad thing for him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this already within our expectations?¡± Different from Captain Wang¡¯s caution, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen were somewhat pleased and excited. If the White Cloud Vi is indeed the base of the White Lotus Sect, then the purpose of their visit is almost half aplished. As long as they erase it, they can return to the Martial Academy. As for whether they can erase it, the two are not worried. The reason for this is their confidence in their own strength. Especially Lu Yun, who had just in a Third Rank demon beast, this confidence was even stronger. ¡°I am aware that both of you have strength far superior to martial artists of the same rank, but the White Cloud Vi is different from the bandit camps like the ck Tiger Vige. They have a lot of powerful¡­¡± Before Captain Wang could finish speaking, a loud noise suddenly rang out in the quiet night.. Chapter 50 - 50: Mid-Fall Chapter 50: Mid-Fall Trantor: 549690339 Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless arrows were shot from the pitch-ck night like raindrops, causing theplexions of Lu Yun and his twopanions to change drastically. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s an ambush!¡± Always cautious, Captain Wang was the first to react, his figure shing to shelter himself beside a nearbyrge tree. As for Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, not only were they powerful, but they were also very fast. With their incredible speed, they each found a boulder nearby to hide behind. Arrows zipped and struck the boulders, emitting sparks, providing some light in this dark environment and allowing the three of them to witness the horrifying rain of arrows, which covered dozens of square feet. Moreover, such a wide range of shootingsted for ten minutes. If the three of them hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, even if they had True Qi to protect their bodies, they would have been shot into porcupines. After all, defending against such high-intensity arrow attacks consumes a lot of True Qi. ¡°It seems like they knew our information beforehand and set up an ambush here in advance.¡± Lu Yun nced at Captain Wang hiding behind the tree. Their journey had been kept secret, and apart from the county magistrate and Captain Wang, no one else should have known. It was hard to believe that White Cloud Vi had set up such a massive ambush without leaking any information. Looking at the sparks bursting from the boulders, Xiao Chen said indifferently, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more curious about how a small vi could possess so many powerful crossbows with such great lethality.¡± Morigin strictly forbade any power other than city guard and army from possessing small-scale lethal crossbows. Facing the simultaneous questioning of Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, Captain Wang could only bitterly smile and say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you two say that White Cloud Vi is probably a base of the White Lotus Sect? Since it has connections with the White Lotus Sect, it¡¯s normal for them to have arge number of crossbows. And with the many informants of the White Lotus Sect, it¡¯s not difficult for them to know about our mountain ascent.¡± On the other side of the dark night, the people of White Cloud Vi were holding crossbows and hiding among the rugged rocks. ¡°Temporarily cease fire and send some more brothers to check if they¡¯re dead!¡± said a burly man with a full beard. This burly man was none other than the current Master Qin of White Cloud Vi! ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Soon, three martial artists with agile figures rushed over quickly. ¡°Hehe, what do you think of those two youngsters, Miss Yun?¡± The burly Master Qin grinned at a woman in white beside him. The woman in white had a slender figure, graceful posture, and was about twenty years old. She was the second maitre d¡¯ of White Cloud Vi, Yun Feiyan, a member of the White Lotus Sect. A middle-aged man in a brocade robe stood behind her, appearing to be a subordinate, with a respectful attitude. If Lu Yun and Xiao Chen saw this person, they would definitely find him somewhat familiar. That¡¯s right, this person was none other than Wu Sheng, the military advisor of ck Tiger Vige. ¡°Master Qin, don¡¯t underestimate those two. After all, they are disciples of the Spirit Martial Prefecture¡¯s Martial Academy!¡± Yun Feiyan nodded slightly, her voice crisp and pleasant. ¡°Even if they are Martial Academy disciples, there are distinctions. Two teenagers in their early teens at most have been in the Martial Academy for one or two years. Even if they are extremely talented, they should be at their peak in the Meridian Passage Realm!¡± Master Qin didn¡¯t seem to care, and he disdainfully pursed his lips. He was an expert at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm; after receiving help from the White Lotus Sect, his cultivation had broken through the bottleneck, and he had be even more powerful. So, why would he fear two young Martial Academy disciples? If not for his overcautious ¡°Second Master,¡± there would be no need for crossbows; if he himself took a bit of action, the matter woulde to a perfect end. Yun Feiyan just nonchntly told Wu Sheng beside her, ¡°Tell Master Qin about the detailed information you saw.¡± Wu Shengplied and stepped forward, slightly bowing to Master Qin. ¡°Master Qin, we must not be careless. Those two youngsters are not easy to deal with. One of them is highly skilled in sword techniques, and more than a hundred bandits of the ck Tiger Vige were no match for his sword.¡± ¡°The other one is also terrifying. Just one nce could intimidate a strong man into paralysis on the ground, and even the Vige Chief Song Xing of ck Tiger Vige was no match for him.¡± ¡°Not long ago, Song Xing had just broken through to the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, and he had more than a hundred bandits under him, half of whom were martial artists who had entered the Enter Martial Realm.¡± Hearing this, Master Qin furrowed his brows. His understanding of Song Xing had stopped several years ago when thetter was only in thete stage of the Meridian Passage Realm. But back then, Song Xing¡¯s terrifying brute force made him almost as powerful as Master Qin. Nearly fifty martial artists, including a powerful expert at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, were swept away by two teenagers! Even though he was arrogant, he had to put away his previous contempt. However, that was it. The gap between the Meridian Passage Realm and True Qi Realm couldn¡¯t be crossed by ordinary geniuses. Furthermore, he had the entire White Cloud Vi behind him, and he was not afraid of two Martial Academy youngsters. ¡°Apart from the archers, everyone else slowly approaches and surrounds the whole area. Don¡¯t let them escape.¡± Master Qin ordered his men and turned to Yun Feiyan, ¡°Miss Yun, let¡¯s go together and see if they¡¯re dead or alive!¡± ¡°No, the time is not right yet!¡± Yun Feiyan said, ¡°Master Qin, use a fire arrow to deplete them again, and then rush to kill them once more.¡± Master Qin frowned slightly, thought for a moment, found the n feasible, and thenmanded, ¡°Prepare the fire arrows and wait for my order.¡± ¡°It seems like someone ising!¡± Lu Yun, hiding behind the boulder, frowned. Sure enough, three shadows slowly approached from the darkness, gradually nearing Xiao Chen¡¯s hiding ce. Xiao Chen remained still, his right hand gently pressing the hilt of his sword, silently mobilizing his True Qi. Just then. ng! A crisp sword sound resonated, and at the moment the sword left the scabbard, a cold sword light flickered as well. Thud! Thud! Thud! In an instant, the three shadows fell simultaneously. ¡°Well done!¡± Lu Yun gave a thumbs-up to Xiao Chen, even though they were separated by the darkness. One sword, three kills! This speed and swordy were simply incredible! Lu Yun was immediately astonished. When he had first seen Xiao Chen¡¯s sword speed during the battle at ck Tiger Vige, he had been amazed, and now he was once again in awe, with no less shock in his heart. At Xiao Chen¡¯s action, a faint smile appeared on his face. In the dark night, the faint starlight did not add much brightness. ¡°Master, it¡¯s been ten minutes since they left, and those who went to check on them haven¡¯t returned. There must have been an ident!¡± A martial artist at the early stage of the Meridian Passage Realm remarked, while others also looked at Master Qin. Master Qin¡¯s eyes shed coldly in the dark night, and then he waved his hand and roared, ¡°Fire the arrows!¡± Chapter 51 - 51: The Kill of Swords (Requesting monthly and recommended tickets) Chapter 51: The Kill of Swords (Requesting monthly and rmended tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! At Qin Meng¡¯smand, the prepared fire arrows were loaded onto crossbows, aimed at the dark figures ahead, and fired in unison. Whiz, whiz, whiz! Countless fire arrows shot out simultaneously like a torrential rainstorm, leaving trails of red fire in the stark darkness of the night sky as theynded densely on the earth, trees, and stone below. The dry foliage ignited instantly upon contact with the falling fire arrows, and the fire gradually spread, quickly encircling Lu Yun and hispanions¡¯ hiding ce. ¡°These guys are really too cunning!¡± Feeling the scorching hot air and choking smoke invade them from all sides, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but curse the caution and cunning of their opponents in his heart. At the same time, he had to summon his True Qi to block the fireing their way. Even so, he could still feel its intense heat. Moreover, due to the continual onught of fire arrows, they were forced to stay hidden behind the massive boulder. If they ventured out, they would likely be shot dead by a barrage of arrows! Thus, they only had one choice ¨C to remain where they were until the rain of arrows ceased. However, with the surrounding fire zing, they had to use their True Qi for protection. As a result, when the rain of arrows finally stopped, their True Qi had already been significantly exhausted, particrly for Captain Wang, who had only about half of his True Qi remaining. ¡°Young Master Xiao, Young Master Yun, let¡¯s retreat for now and return when we¡¯ve recovered to our Peak State!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already toote!¡± Lu Yun emerged from behind the scorched, pale boulder, hurling a tiger-head broadsaber in his hand. He was enveloped in Pure Yang Aura, his eyes sparkling with an icy re, resembling dazzling stars in the night sky. ¡°Charge, kill them all, and you shall be handsomely rewarded!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± Roars of attack immediately echoed from all directions. Under the still burning firelight, one could roughly estimate that over 200 attackers, each robust as a bull, were darting between the stone debris and sporadic trees. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived about 30 feet away from Lu Yun and hispanions. Moreover, the enemies advanced systematically, as if specially trained. The sight of their organized charge was overwhelmingly imposing. If it were ordinary people, even if they weren¡¯t deterred by the enemy¡¯s numbers, they¡¯d likely be terrified by their momentum. However, both Lu Yun and Xiao Chen were not average Martial Artists. Although surprised at this formation, they were undaunted! Especially Xiao Chen, who had just experienced a battle of a hundred men. He quickly regained hisposure. Looking at the assaulters charging from all sides, Xiao Chen sneered, ¡°First an ambush, then a fire attack, and now an encirclement ¨C it seems the White Lotus Sect only has these tactics under its sleeve!¡± With these words, he unsheathed his sword and went straight for the men charging from the front. As the phrase goes, ¡°A sword¡¯s icy re can illuminate the whole realm, causing all in its path to perish!¡± From the moment Xiao Chen moved, the glint of his sword shed, blood rained down, and wails filled the battlefield. Everywherey lifeless bodies, cut down in one swift stroke. His speed was quick, but the speed of his sword was quicker, so much so, it was almost beyond belief. But, speed was merely one attribute of his sword techniques. Rapid, precise, ruthless, flexible, and incredibly deadly. Every time he unleashed his sword, nearly no one survived the deadly stroke. ¡°Support, we need support, this man is too powerful!¡± Upon seeing the brothers up front falling one after another, the people of the White Cloud Vi began to holler in haste. Especially when they saw Xiao Chen, like a phantom in the night, reaping group upon group of lives, they became even more flustered and terrified. Yet the ones seized with panic were not only them. In another direction, Lu Yun charged forward, wielding a tiger-head broadsaber nearly half his height. Killing intent surged, agressive aura crisscrossed, leaving severed limbs and dismembered bodies in his wake. If Xiao Chen was breaking through the crowd¡¯s encirclement in a line, Lu Yun was doing it across an area. Swift as the sword, heavy yet resolute like the broadsaber, each had their advantages. Combined with Xiao Chen¡¯s speedy movements and sword techniques, the damage they caused was not inferior to that of Lu Yun¡¯s. But from the scene, Lu Yun seemed more ferocious, rampaging almost unreservedly. Only advancing, not retreating; only attacking, not defending! Lu Yun¡¯s brutal assault, along with the fact that nearly no one lived under his de, instantly terrified the people of White Cloud Vi, discouraging them from advancing. They began fleeing in the opposite direction. Most of them, although being martial artists, far stronger than ordinary people, lost the will to fight in face of a strong enemy who cleaved through Meridian Passage Realm martial artists as easily as chopping vegetables. Those charging at the forefront, most aware of the strength of Xiao Chen and Lu Yun, were the fastest to crumble, starting to retreat. See this, peopleing forward to the fight, also withdrew. For a moment, hundreds of people were being chased and run down by two young boys. This scene was indeed bizarre. Suddenly, the towering figure of Qin Meng emerged, blocking the flustered crowd trying to flee. With just one palm strike, he killed the nearest martial artist, his cold gaze sweeping over the crowd, instantly stabilizing the chaotic scene. Qin Meng looked at the crowd, his eyes revealing a Killing Intent: ¡°Whoever dares to retreat, kill without mercy!¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately felt a burst of killing intent that chilled them to the bone, as if they were locked onto by a peerless beast. A rather powerful martial artist, likely at the Meridian Passage Realm, exined in a low voice: ¡°Vi master, it¡¯s not that the brothers are afraid of death, but the two young boys are too terrifying. Some of the brothers were killed by horrifying sword Qi and broadsaber Qi before they could even reach them!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only two of them, no matter how strong, they have their limits. I cannot believe they will never exhaust themselves. Go attack them again for me!¡± Towards the end, Qin Meng¡¯s yelled almost hysterically. After being threatened and tempted, the people of White Cloud Vi, who were already terrified, had no choice but to rally and charge again. This time, their dismay and fear were gone and had instead turned into madness and bloodlust. Attacking might mean death, while retreating guaranteed it, and an extremely painful one at that! Compared to former, they feared thetter more. So for once, they all regained morale and prepared for the unknown enemies they were up against. Only by ying this out could they hope for a chance of survival. ¡°Haha, good jobing!¡± Watching the people of White Cloud Vi swarm back, Lu Yun¡¯s sanguinary eyes revealed a sliver of chilling light, a killing intent manifested, and the tiger-head broadsaber seething with alternating red and white saber Qi. Once unleashed, the Seven Kills technique radiates indomitable light, why not ughter all under heaven! In an instant, Lu Yun felt an endless surge of fighting spirit welling up in his chest, as he charged forward wrapped up in a powerful turbulent agressive aura. The great ughter aplished by Lu Yun, who had not yetmitted many killings, made his surrounding killing intent extremely strong. From a distance, it gave off a chilling intent, enough to make one¡¯s soul shudder! Under such conditions, even a martial artist of the same realm as him might only be able to exert 70% or 80% of their full strength. As for these lowly pawns ranging from Enter Martial Realm to Meridian Passage Realm, they were incredibly suppressed. Most of them were so terrified they could barely hold onto their weapons.. Chapter 52 - 52: Battle of the True Qi Realm Chapter 52: Battle of the True Qi Realm Trantor: 549690339 Soon, Lu Yun had killed nearly a hundred people alone. As he executed more people with the Seven Kill Saber Technique, the umted killing intent became stronger, and the increase in his strength became even more terrifying. At the same time, under the influence of killing intent, his entire state would be even more frenzied. However, since Lu Yun used energy points to directly enhance his Seven Kill Saber Technique, this enhancement was extremely perfect and he directly obtained the memory of controlling and using killing intent from his memory. Therefore, he did not experience the side effect of bing more insane as he fought. However, the killing intent still had other effects on him, such as making Lu Yun extremely excited, with a hint of crimson in his eyes, filled with soaring fighting and killing intent. Between the flickering sword lights, the bloody severed heads and limbs flew out. ¡°Master Qin, it¡¯s time to give the order!¡± Seeing Lu Yun getting stronger and stronger, Yun Feiyan furrowed her brows and reminded Qin Meng. ¡°These two young men are indeed not ordinary Martial Academy disciples and are indeed worth making some sacrifices!¡± Qin Meng sighed softly and immediately waved his hand to signal the more than a hundred crossbowmen behind him to shoot arrows! Suddenly, a rain of arrows fell like a storm. The first ones to suffer were the remaining people of White Cloud Vi, who had fought side by side with Lu Yun and Xiao Chen,pletely exposing their backs to White Cloud Vi and their Vi Master. They never expected to be betrayed by the people they trusted. Just like that, after a round of arrow rain, those people from White Cloud Vi were all turned into hedgehogs, dying extremely miserably! Although Captain Wang was a martial artist in thete stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, ordinary arrows didn¡¯t pose much threat to him. However, under the ferocious arrow rain, he was also shot several times. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and managed to find a cover at his side, surviving in the end. The arrows kept shooting through the quiet night like meteors, seemingly trying to kill Lu Yun and the otherspletely, wave after wave, without stopping. ¡°Such a ruthless heart!¡± Although Lu Yun and hispanions attacked without mercy, it was because they were enemies, adversaries with no chance of reconciliation. The only way to resolve this was to decide life and death. But the people of the White Cloud Vipletely treated their own people as pawns and even crushed them with their own hands, which was extremely cruel. In the state of rage and extreme excitement, Lu Yun¡¯s aggressive aura burst out, shing out a greatsword energy that was about ten meters long, breaking all the meteor-like arrows in front of him. He leaped high into the air and went straight to the crossbowmen hiding in front! Lu Yun¡¯s explosion was too strong and caught them off guard, causing the neat and orderly crossbowmen to suddenly be chaotic and unable to stop the attack any longer. At this moment, Xiao Chen finally let out a sigh of relief, took a deep breath, and calmly adjusted his racing heartbeat. Then, he nced at the darkness ahead, his eyes filled with cold light. He tapped his feet lightly, and his whole body instantly rushed forward at a fast speed. His steps were very ethereal, and his speed was even faster, as if he had turned into wind and light. In a blink of an eye, he crossed dozens of meters and charged into the chaotic crossbowmen. A wolf entering a flock of sheep is already a disaster. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen were not wolves, but tigers. Once they entered the flock of chaotic sheep, the oue was clear. Qin Meng, Yun Feiyan, and the others had been watching the scene, turning a deaf ear to the screams in the dark night. At this moment, Qin Meng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and his robust figure shed, bringing a strong wind as he appeared behind Lu Yun. He pushed his thick palms horizontally, and a terrifying wave of boundless True Qi rolled towards Lu Yun like a sea god. ¡°Hmph, you finally can¡¯t help but take action!¡± Lu Yun had deliberately revealed a w earlier, not expecting that the opponent would take the bait and sneak attack from behind. He didn¡¯t hesitate and took advantage of the killing intent and fighting spirit he had umted earlier, he shed horizontally with his sword, setting off a powerful aggressive aura and killing intent. Boom! True Qi Realm was indeed terrifying, as Lu Yun¡¯s sword was pushed back by the opponent¡¯s powerful palm force, and he was blown away by the immense momentum! ¡°You little brat, you¡¯ve killed so many of my brothers, 1 won¡¯t let you off today!¡± Master Qin¡¯s loud voice, filled with rage and fury, stirred up an astonishing surging blood flow. Unfortunately, such momentum had no effect on Lu Yun, as the killing intent that he was currently enveloped in was enough to counter it. The previous collision had left Lu Yun at a disadvantage, but it was actually only because the opponent took the initiative and advantage of a sneak attack. ¡°You turned a sneak attack into something so righteous, your face is thicker than a city wall.¡± Lu Yun sneered coldly, and immediately poured all his aggressive aura and killing intent into the bloodstained tiger-head broadsaber. The sword energy suddenly surged, tearing apart the silent night like lightning. The dazzling cold light, like the sickle of the god of death, made everyone¡¯s soul feel a cold breath, while their bodies were filled with a burning sensation. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Meng¡¯s face suddenly changed, as he could feel the power and terror of this sword, his heart filled with shock and disbelief. It¡¯s not only because the martial artist in the True Qi Realm had more True Qi, but also because the refined True Qi was more powerful that made it difficult for the Meridian Passage Realm genius to challenge them. But now, the boy in front of him, who was only in thete stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, actually made him feel great anxiety and danger! ¡°I thought I had already paid enough attention to you, but apparently, 1 still underestimated you!¡± Qin Meng took a deep breath, no longer daring to be careless. He quickly drew the big sword from his back, and his refined True Qi surged, shing out another mighty sword. ¡°Boom!¡± Under the collision of powerful sword energies, the surrounding trees and rocks went flying, and the twinkling sparks illuminated the dark night. ¡°Little guy, your strength is pretty good. It¡¯s a bit of a waste to kill you like this, but you¡¯ve killed so many of my brothers. Today, whether it¡¯s right or wrong, whether it¡¯s public or private, 1 must kill you!¡± Qin Meng¡¯s sword moves were as resounding as thunder, apanied by the shes of coldness in his eyes, a fierce killing intent that was incredibly intimidating! ¡°First, let¡¯s not talk about whether you are really avenging your men. Make sure you can survive under my sword first.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun sneered, his sword energy turning even more sharp and menacing. With this, the young man¡¯s momentum became even stronger and terrifying. After some probing, he had already roughly estimated the opponent¡¯s strength ¨C only having refined True Qi once and barely stepping into the True Qi Realm. In terms of overall strength, he was far weaker than other True Qi Realm martial artists and significantly weaker than the Third Rank Demon Beasts he had previously killed.. Chapter 53 - 53: Killing All Around Chapter 53: Killing All Around Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If I hadn¡¯t consumed too much energy earlier, 1 could have killed you with a backhand, given your strength!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a weakling like you can only rely on a war of attrition to barely exchange a few blows with me!¡± While suppressing his opponent¡¯s attacks, Lu Yun continued to provoke them verbally. Previously, when facing the third-rank Demon Beast, Xiao Chen severely injured the beast, causing it to gopletely berserk. This allowed Lu Yun to seize the opportunity and kill it with a single strike! He was employing the same strategy now! ¡°Young man, I admit that your talent and strength are quite impressive, but such arrogance often leads to unfavorable oues!¡± Although Qin Meng was somewhat annoyed, he was a seasoned veteran and skilled in the arts of deception due to his experiences with the White Lotus Sect and the court. He wouldn¡¯t be easily enraged by Lu Yun¡¯s taunts. As he spoke, Qin Meng altered his saber technique, suddenly unleashing more than a dozen strands of saber Qi. The sharp cuts tore through the air, making a sizzling noise, all aimed at Lu Yun. Unlike the True Qi controlled by those in the Meridian Passage Realm, the True Qi wielded by those in the True Qi Realm was more powerful and refined after being carefully cultivated. Martial Artists could wield it more urately and flexibly, using weapons such as sabers or swords to unleash powerful saber Qi and sword Qi. As such, he had enough confidence to defeat or even kill Lu Yun, believing it wouldn¡¯t take long. With the initial onught from the archers, followed by the attrition of more than 200 subordinates, he didn¡¯t think that Lu Yun, who was merely in thete Meridian Passage Realm, could hold on for long. His assumptions were not without merit. For most people or even geniuses at this stage, they would not have much True Qi to spare, and prolonged battles would quickly deplete their reserves. However, his opponent was Lu Yun, a genius who had cultivated the Mix Origin Technique to an unprecedented level and reached the Perceive Truth Realm. Additionally, he had cultivated the Pure Yang Aura to great aplishment, opening up eight meridians. At this point, Lu Yun¡¯s Pure Yang Aura was far superior to that of his same-level peers in both quality and quantity. In fact, Qin Meng was just a lowly bandit. With the support of the White Lotus Sect, he had barely managed to refine his True Qi once. With such a foundation and strength, he was destined never to encounter a true genius, let alone a monster like Lu Yun who relied solely on his cultivation skills. ¡°Massacre All Directions!¡± As Lu Yun activated the second move of the Seven Kill Saber Technique, he seemed to be possessed by a god of killing. Two red cold glints shot from his eyes, and his body was enveloped in a dense, faint-red killing intent. The almost tangible killing intent caused the surrounding air temperature to plummet. At the same time, his in-body Pure Yang Aura surged like a spring, pouring into his tiger-head broadsaber, and the formidable, domineering saber Qi burst forth! At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s not-so-tall figure suddenly became domineering and sharp, like a miniature killing god with an invincible posture. ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar like thunder, he unleashed Massacre All Directions, transforming it into the most dazzling saber in the dark night, piercing through the air and shattering the darkness. Qin Meng¡¯s pupils shrunk as he stared intently at the approaching saber, his body trembling uncontrobly. Under the terrifying killing intent, his mind stalled for a moment, his body feeling as if it was restrained by some force. By the time he recovered, Lu Yun¡¯s domineering figure and the most dazzling saber in the darkness had grown infinitelyrge in his pupils. ¡°You¡­how¡­why¡­are you¡­so¡­strong¡­¡± After uttering thest word, a line of blood blossomed from his neck. Subsequently, his pupils widened, and the big head with a face full of muscles, as if dragged by some force, separated from Qin Meng¡¯s robust body and flew away! ¡°To force me to use the second move of the Seven Kill Saber Technique, you deserve to die!¡± Lu Yun walked over and kicked Qin Meng¡¯s stiff body to the ground. He then looked down at the broken de on the ground, slightly shaking his head in regret: ¡°I used too much force, what a pity!¡± Just now, he concentrated all his spirit and will, infused the umted peak killing intent and Great Aplishment Pure Yang Aura into the tiger-head broadsaber. The resulting power was too ferocious, and it ended up severing both Qin Meng¡¯s head and saber in one strike! However, this result was both expected and unexpected. At this moment, a sudden shout rang out, pulling Lu Yun¡¯s gaze back from the broken de. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Having just finished off thest archer, Xiao Chen discovered that Yun Feiyan and Wu Sheng had quietly tried to slip away. Did they think they could escape? That was simply impossible! Although most of the people in White Cloud Vi had already been killed, Xiao Chen and Lu Yun¡¯s primary target for this trip had been the White Lotus Sect. If they let these two escape, half of their mission would be considered a failure! nning to escape in front of them? Definitely not happening! Xiao Chen¡¯s figure flickered, and a sword light suddenly sparkled in the darkness of the night, instantly catching up with the two. Seeing this, Wu Sheng immediately drew his de, shouting: ¡°Junior Sister Yun, go ahead, I¡¯ll hold them off!¡± ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 make sure to take good care of your wife and child in the future!¡± Yun Feiyan said as she turned and left. ¡°Overestimating your abilities!¡± Looking at Wu Sheng, who had chosen to stay behind, a cold sh appeared in Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes, and his sword shed out like a dragon! With no intention of drawing back, Xiao Chen¡¯s sword struck, not even bothering to nce at Wu Sheng. He flew past his side, pursuing the fleeing Yun Feiyan. As soon as he left, a blood-red dot like cinnabar suddenly appeared in the middle of Wu Sheng¡¯s brow, who was still standing with his de. The cinnabar-like red dot rapidly grew in size, followed by a surge of blood. At the same time, Wu Sheng, who appearedpletely normal, toppled backward. His eyes widened in shock, as if he had seen something unbelievable before his death. ¡°Demoness, stop!¡± Xiao Chen quickly caught up with Yun Feiyan, stepping on arge rock and leaping into the air. He passed over Yun Feiyan andnded gracefully in front of her. His cold gaze fell on her enchanting figure, as if looking at a woman in the midst of decay. Yun Feiyan smiled charmingly, her red lips gently parting like two blossoming petals. ¡°Both of you can be considered Heavenly Prides even in the entirety of Ling Province. Instead of staying in a small Flying Spirit Martial Academy, why not join my White Lotus Sect? There, various cultivation techniques and pills would be within easy reach, and your cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. Isn¡¯t that a much better option?¡± Xiao Chen calmly said, ¡°How can evil demons like you be qualified to have me join you?¡± Yun Feiyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, making her even more stunningly beautiful. She giggled, ¡°Eight hundred years ago, the human race in the Nine Provinces was under the protection of the ¡®evil demons¡¯ you speak of. Without us, they would have long be food for the monsters!¡± ¡°The Law of Nature is unkind, treating all creatures as mere ythings. You evil demons ruthlessly consume the essence of the human race for your own selfish gains, dividing and monopolizing resources, and even using humans as your cauldron to strengthen yourselves. How can you speak of protecting the human race with such actions!¡± As he spoke, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a crazed killing intent, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to ughter all the evil demons in his path! Chapter 54 - 54, Second Sword Chapter 54:, Second Sword Trantor: 549690339 Faced with Xiao Chen¡¯s indifference and cold gaze, Yun Feiyan did not get angry. She gently gathered her long hair that draped over her chest, let out a softugh, and looked incredibly charming. ¡°Little brother, it seems you know a bit about the history from eight hundred years ago. However, have you ever considered that what you know might just be fragments and not the whole picture? Or even that what you know is not the truth!¡± ¡°Demoness, do you really think I¡¯m trying to discuss history with you from hundreds of years ago? And your insignificant schemes to bewitch me, how truly arrogant and conceited!¡± Xiao Chen disdainfully snorted, and with a flick of his finger, the three-foot-long sword emitted a crisp sword sound. The sound of the sword resonated, instantly shattering the enchanting atmosphere around them. The smile on Yun Feiyan¡¯s face gradually faded, turning serious as she slowly said, ¡°The gap between the True Qi Realm and the Meridian Passage Realm is far beyond your imagination, and not everyone can fight above their level like yourpanion.¡± ¡°Moreover, 1 am not some rootless thug like Qin Meng; are you sure you want to fight me?¡± Xiao Chen was expressionless, unafraid, as his right hand gripped the sword hilt tightly. His True Qi surged within his body, and the de flickered with a cold light. Seeing this, Yun Feiyan finally showed a hint of anger, and hummed coldly. A wave of her sleeve, and she soared towards Xiao Chen like a shadow, her jade hand gripping a pale blue longsword. Xiao Chen thrust his sword forward, and in the silent ck night, the sword tips collided and rang out with a series of sharp, crisp sounds. Although his swordsmanship was strong, it was not enough to withstand the head-to-head collision. Xiao Chen was sent flying back. Yun Feiyan followed closely, and sword Qi bloomed on her blue longsword, cutting through the dark night that enveloped White-Head Mountain. As Xiao Chen retreated, he sessively stabbed several swords, hitting the sharp sword Qi that bloomed in the darkness one after another. Eventually, Yun Feiyan took advantage of the opportunity, and as she thrust her sword forward, her left hand formed a palm, striking Xiao Chen¡¯s chest and leaving a ck mark. Xiao Chen was sent flying like a kite, but at thest moment, his sword stabbed out, hitting Yun Feiyan¡¯s right-side dder space. Yun Feiyan clenched her teeth and covered her chest, crimson blood flowing out between her jade-like fingers. Xiao Chen, on the other hand, staggered as hended, his face turning from red to white, and then from white to green. His lips were a ckened color. Yun Feiyan¡¯s palm strike was not only incredibly powerful, but it also contained a freezing poison. If an ordinary Martial Artist in the Meridian Passage Realm were to take the strike, they would likely die on the spot. Even though Xiao Chen¡¯s swordsmanship talents were exceptional, and his strength was not inferior to a Martial Artist in the True Qi Realm, it was impossible for him to remain unscathed. Yun Feiyan mobilized her True Qi to seal the meridians within the range of her chest to prevent further blood flow. Then, she looked at Xiao Chen, who had been injured by her Sky Cold Palm strike. Instead of being severely injured orpletely incapacitated, as she had imagined, Xiao Chen stood silently in ce, his eyes closed. He switched to gripping his sword with both hands, holding it vertically in front of his chest, with the sword tip pointing upwards. Yun Feiyan frowned, wondering what kind of sword technique this was to hold the sword with both hands, sacrificing the flexibility, agility, and speed advantages of his swordsmanship. Based on Xiao Chen¡¯s previous battles, it was his ultra-fast speed, agile body movements, and extremely high-level swordsmanship that allowed him to kill dozens of people in White Cloud Vi without sparing a single person. So, why would he abandon his advantages and strengths now? Unable to figure it out, Yun Feiyan stopped pondering and prepared to face a more difficult opponent. If these two were to ensnare her any longer, it would be difficult for her to escape. Yun Feiyan rushed forward with her right hand holding the sword, her sword Qi as glorious as a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, Yun Feiyan came within nine feet in front of Xiao Chen. She shed her sword forward, and the wild sword Qi tore through the air with a howling wind. At this moment, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open. In an instant, it was as if two sharp lights shot out from them. ¡°Second Sword!¡± Xiao Chen softly shouted, his entire body¡¯s True Qi flowing like dragons and snakes. With both hands gripping the three-foot-long sword, Sword Qi surged violently, stirring up the silent cold night! With a swing of his three-foot-long, sharp sword, a vast torrent of Sword Qi burst forth, surging like a flood towards Yun Feiyan. Yun Feiyan¡¯s figure was suddenly washed with the terrifying Sword Qi, her pretty face turning pale as she had no choice but to halt her steps. At the moment she stopped, countless rushing Sword Qi burst out all at once. On the ground, in the air, the Sword Qi coiled around like a dragon, making a sizzling roar. ¡°A decade of sharpening the sword finally pays off, as today it breaks the bamboo with the force of a rainbow!¡± Xiao Chen, holding the sword with both hands, suddenly moved. His figure turned into a ray of light, charging towards the stationary Yun Feiyan. As the sword stabbed out, it turned into a dazzling, peerless Sword Light that pierced through the silent night, relentlessly thrusting towards Yun Feiyan. The other Sword Qi retreated along with Xiao Chen¡¯s figure, forming a brilliant and extreme rainbow tail. This was ¡°Second Sword,¡± Xiao Chen¡¯sption of numerous sword techniques, taking the strengths and avoiding the weaknesses based on his Swordsmanship talent. It was much stronger than the ¡°First Sword.¡± Neither the First Sword nor the Second Sword belonged to any level of Martial Arts. At this moment, disyed in Xiao Chen¡¯s hands, it exceeded the scope of even the most superb Martial Arts! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why do I feel a threat to my life?¡± Yun Feiyan, in panic, trembled her long sword, dispersing the surrounding Sword Qi one after another. At the same time, her left hand had no time to spare. With True Qi protecting her palm, it shimmered with a silver radiance as she grasped and shattered the sharp Sword Qi one after another. Although Yun Feiyan had many powerful methods, she hadn¡¯tpletely dealt with those life-threatening Sword Qi when another Sword Light already struck! Just like a meteor piercing through the sky, the sword that broke the night made Yun Feiyan feel horrified for no reason. It seemed as if this sword could prate her body. Her feeling was not wrong! In the Second Sword, Xiao Chen¡¯s entire Swordsmanship will was condensed. With every ounce of True Qi and strength unleashed without reservation, all for the sake of shing this peerless sword. It was only for the culmination of his years of sword training, his persistence, and sweat to explode thoroughly. Yun Feiyan¡¯s pupils shrank as she released her refined True Qi without any reservation. At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten the Saber Cultivation youth who had fought fiercely, and who had in Qin Meng. She was focusing all her strength on dealing with the sword that posed a threat to her life. As Yun Feiyan fully activated her True Qi, she suddenly sensed something wrong. Her pupils contracted abruptly, realizing that something had entered her body? Although it was a solid object, there was no feeling of pain. No, I was hit by a sword! Eh, when was I struck by the sword? The astonishing Sword Qi erupted, crazily surging throughout her exquisite body, rampaging like a flood, destroying, and annihting her vitality. As the longsword was withdrawn, Yun Feiyan¡¯s body involuntarily trembled, as though she had lost something, her beautiful eyes firmly fixed on the darkness ahead. There was nothing ahead, only endless darkness. She wanted to raise her hand, but found that her brain no longer obeyed her, and her body seemed to have crashed. Gradually, the light before her eyes slowly dimmed, and everything seemed to have been swallowed by the night, her own self also falling into the darkness. After delivering the final sword strike, Xiao Chen too waspletely drained, plus the injuries from the Sky Cold Palm, he could no longer muster any strength, his body slowly falling backward. At the moment his consciousness dipped into slumber, he faintly felt a pair of warm and strong hands¡­. Chapter 55 - 55: Xiao Chen’s Recovery Chapter 55: Xiao Chen¡¯s Recovery Trantor: 549690339 The one supporting Xiao Chen was none other than Lu Yun. Yun Feiyan and Wu Sheng had already fled, and after Xiao Chen caught up with them, Lu Yun didn¡¯t have time to clean up the battlefield, so he followed immediately. However, his speed was much slowerpared to Xiao Chen¡¯s, so when he arrived, the battle between the two had already reached its final stage. Nevertheless, Xiao Chen¡¯sst move had genuinely shocked him, causing him to stand there dumbfounded for a few seconds. If his reaction had not been fast enough, he might not have even been able to catch Xiao Chen as he fell to the ground. Seeing Yun Feiyan¡¯s dead body in front of him, while she had stopped breathing, it did not take away from her beauty. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh, ¡°Long legs, full buttocks, and proud breasts ¨C a truly rare beauty is wasted like this¡­¡± Despite saying this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, without a hint of lewdness. Slightly shaking his head, his sight returned to the dark mark on Xiao Chen¡¯s chest. There was a cold aura emanating from the mark, enough for most people to feel as if they were in the depths of winter just by approaching. However, Lu Yun was unfazed. ¡°If you were awake, dealing with this cold aura wouldn¡¯t be difficult. But in your current state, you won¡¯t wake up anytime soon, and if not treated promptly, it could harm your internal organs.¡± ¡°Well, then let me help you dispel this cold aura!¡± With that, Lu Yun¡¯s Pure Yang Aura surged out of his body, gathering on his right palm, and gently pressed it onto Xiao Chen¡¯s chest. As the Pure Yang Aura entered Xiao Chen¡¯s body, the cold aura within him scurried away like a mouse seeing a cat. The Pure Yang Aura, being the extreme of Yang, was the natural counter of Yin-based abilities, and it didn¡¯t take long for the cold aura within Xiao Chen¡¯s body to be driven out, causing the dark mark on his chest to gradually fade. Simultaneously, Xiao Chen¡¯splexion began to recover, and his face shifted from blue to pale, eventually returning to its original rosy hue. It didn¡¯t take long for Xiao Chen to finally wake up. He looked at Lu Yun, then at himself, and whispered, ¡°A drop of water shall be returned with a burst of spring. I owe my life to you, Junior Brother Lu. I cannot make any promises now, but whenever you need me in the future, 1 will do everything 1 can to help!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s expression appeared a bit odd, and he jokingly said, ¡°Anything?¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s face was serious as he replied without hesitation, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t involve betraying my principles of swordsmanship, feel free to ask anything of me, Junior Brother!¡± Lu Yun patted Xiao Chen¡¯s shoulder, helping him regte the disordered Qi inside his body, andughed, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, you¡¯re overthinking. Even without my help, your body would have been able to drive out the cold aura.¡± Xiao Chen bitterly smiled, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, not to mention whether or not 1 could recover this quickly, my swordsmanship foundation might have been damaged by two or three percent.¡± His words were neither exaggerated nor fabricated. Against that cold aura, he wouldn¡¯t have had a problem under normal circumstances, and as long as he was conscious, he could slowly drive it out without damaging his foundation. But in a state of unconsciousness, everything became uncertain, and the final oue might have been even worse than what he described. Lu Yun smiled faintly, not dwelling on the matter and shifting the topic. ¡°Now that it¡¯s confirmed that White Cloud Vi is connected to the White Lotus Sect and all the involved personnel have been beheaded, our mission isplete, and it¡¯s time for us to return.¡± Xiao Chen nodded, ¡°Indeed, though this mission was quite dangerous, it did not exceed the scope of our abilities.¡± At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for Lu Yun¡¯s presence, for without him, dealing with two True Qi Realm martial artists would have been difficult. Then, Xiao Chen stood up, the three-foot-long sword at his waist. After tidying his clothes, he looked towards White Cloud Vi and whispered, ¡°We still have our stuff there; we have to pack it up!¡± ¡°Our stuff?¡± Lu Yun was slightly puzzled, but quickly understood, and said yfully, ¡°You¡¯re right, everything in White Cloud Vi belongs to us!¡± With that, the two left quickly. All that remained was a battlefield that had been ravaged by sword Qi, and the alluring female corpse on the ground, which neither of them paid any more attention to, as if it had beenpletely forgotten. Living individuals would hardly get a second nce, let alone a corpse that would soon be reduced to bones. On their way back, they encountered Captain Wang, whose body was covered in blood. By now, he had already removed the arrows from his body. His face was somewhat pale and seemed much weaker than Xiao Chen. Having the principle of ¡®benefits for all,¡¯ Lu Yun and Xiao Chen let Captain Wang join their team. Without Captain Wang guiding them on their journey, they might have faced many more obstacles. Now that Captain Wang had been injured as a result of their mission, they felt uneasy not sharing their fortune with him, so it seemed only natural for the three of them to search White Cloud Vi together. After ransacking the ce, the result left the three somewhat disappointed. ¡°White Cloud Vi is one of the richest households in Green Cloud County, they shouldn¡¯t just have this much wealth!¡± Looking at the three barely-filled chests of taels of silver in front of him, Captain Wang¡¯s brow furrowed. There were three chests of silver, which looked like a lot, but only amounted to about ten thousand taels in total, well below the wealth White Cloud Vi should have possessed. After a moment, Lu Yun suggested calmly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, most of White Cloud Vi¡¯s wealth was handed over to the White Lotus Sect. The fact that we managed to get this much is already quite fortunate!¡± Upon hearing this, both Captain Wang and Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, as it was the only exnation as to why a wealthy vi like White Cloud had so little silver. Lu Yun took out five hundred taels of silver from one of the chests and handed it to Captain Wang. ¡°Without Captain Wang¡¯s help, it would have been much more difficult for us to find the White Lotus Sect¡¯s base and eradicate it. Please ept this silver as your reward!¡± Seeing the silver in front of him, Captain Wang was tempted. However, he knew he hadn¡¯t been much help on their journey aside from showing the way, so he promptly refused. ¡°It is my duty to serve, and I dare not ept such a gift. Please take it back.¡± Xiao Chen, who was standing by, added, ¡°This is not just a reward fee, but also for your recuperation, Captain Wang. Please take it.¡± After looking at both Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, Captain Wang finally nodded heavily, ¡°In that case, 1 humbly ept!¡± With that, he respectfully bowed to both Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s more like it!¡± Lu Yunughed, throwing the bundle of silver to Captain Wang. As there was a lot of silver, Captain Wang was naturally excited, so he eagerly embraced it, even though it strained his injuries, he didn¡¯t even frown. His joy was simply greater than his pain! Immediately after, he thanked Lu Yun and Xiao Chen profusely, expressing his gratitude in many heartfelt words. It wasn¡¯t until Lu Yun waved his hand that Captain Wang ceased his expressions of gratitude. It must be said that not only was Captain Wang smart and cunning, but he also knew how to get along with people. All of this served to invisibly narrow the gap between him and Lu Yun and Xiao Chen.. Chapter 56 - 56: Return to Martial Academy Chapter 56: Return to Martial Academy Trantor: 549690339 After Xiao Chen had put away the box full of taels of silver, Lu Yun said to Captain Wang, ¡°We won¡¯t return to the county town, but go directly back to the Martial Academy. Captain Wang, after you return, report the situation of ck Tiger Vige, ck Wolf Gang, and White Cloud Vi to Lord Zhao.¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, rest assured, I will report truthfully.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s part ways here.¡± In the dark night, the figures of Lu Yun and Xiao Chen quickly disappeared. Captain Wang stared at the darkness engulfing the two of them, lost in thought. After all, he was also a government official and had been immersed in the position of the head of Green Cloud County for more than ten years. He not only knew many hidden secrets but was also very worldly-wise. So after witnessing the talents and monstrous strength of Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, the first thing he thought of was to leave a good impression, but not in excess, lest it be counterproductive. He withdrew his gaze, regained hisposure, and slowly left for the county town. The next morning. Green Cloud County Government Office. Zhao Wujiughed and said, ¡°Captain Wang, seeing you return safely, 1 am finally relieved.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, my lord. I am very grateful!¡± ¡°By the way, Captain Wang, why did only youe back, where are Young Master Lu and Young Master Xiao?¡± ¡°Young Master Lu and Young Master Xiao did not return to the county town. They returned to the Martial Academyst night and specifically instructed me to report the events of yesterday to my lord.¡± Captain Wang respectfully replied. ¡°Oh, since they have already gone back, then please give this official a detailed ount of your journey.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Captain Wang responded and then proceeded to recount the incidents of ck Tiger Vige, ck Wolf Gang, and White Cloud Vi to Zhao Wuji in full detail. There was no artistic embellishment involved; the ount was based entirely on what he had observed during their journey. Even so, it took him a full hour to finish, leaving his mouth somewhat parched. Thud! Upon hearing the report, Zhao Wuji had an ugly expression on his face and angrily crushed the teacup in his hand into pieces, sshing tea on the floor. ¡°How outrageous, truly outrageous! I let Qin Meng off the hook and even allowed him to run a business in Green Cloud County. I never expected that he would be involved with the White Lotus Sect. I was truly blind!¡± Captain Wang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he calmly watched Zhao Wuji, saying nothing. About ten minutester, Zhao Wuji gradually calmed down and ordered, ¡°Captain Wang, take some people and confiscate all the properties of White Cloud Vi in Green Cloud County. In addition, investigate all those who have had dealings with White Cloud Vi.¡± ¡°As long as I am the County Magistrate of Green Cloud County, I will never coexist with evil cults!¡± ¡°I will carry out your order!¡± Captain Wang replied with a fist salute and left with his weapon. In the main hall, Zhao Wuji¡¯s expression fluctuated as he slowly said, ¡°To be capable of killing True Qi Realm martial artists across levels¡­ truly extraordinary!¡± Martial Academy. It took Lu Yun and Xiao Chen nearly ten days to return to the Martial Academy. Afterpleting their tasks, they each received five hundred Contribution Points. Due to inuracies in the information, with two True Qi Realm martial artists appearing, the difficulty level of the task increased. Once this is confirmed, the two will be able to receive an additional one thousand Contribution Points. Of course, even with the capabilities of the Martial Academy, it would take some time to verify the details. After leaving the Task Hall, the two of them went to the Pill Medicine Building together, ready to make good purchases. Only by transforming resources into strength can they be truly used to their fullest extent. On this point, both Lu Yun and Xiao Chen strongly agreed. This was Lu Yun¡¯s first visit to the Pill Medicine Building at the Martial Academy; the interior decorations were rather ordinary, not as luxurious as the Precious Woods Hall he had visited in Cloud Water County. However, the items in the Pill Medicine Building at the Martial Academy were not something a small county shop couldpare to. ¡°Which two Senior Brothers need pills?¡± As soon as Lu Yun and Xiao Chen entered the Pill Medicine Building, a Martial Academy disciple approached and asked. There were many disciples like this in the Pill Medicine Building, those who had just entered the Martial Academy for a short time and had low strength. They could not take on external tasks, so they had to take on some tasks within the Martial Academy in exchange for Contribution Points. ¡°Two bottles of Meridian Pills,¡± said Xiao Chen, stating his needs simply. ¡°Okay!¡± The disciple chuckled and immediately turned to look at Lu Yun. Lu Yun hesitated for a moment, and then asked, ¡°I want to ask, how many Contribution Points are needed for one bottle of Meridian Pills and Body Tempering Pills?¡± The disciple paused, but still patiently replied, ¡°A bottle of Meridian Pills costs 120 Contribution Points, and a bottle of Body Tempering Pills costs 25 Contribution Points.¡± Lu Yun said, ¡°In that case, I also want two bottles of Meridian Pills and two bottles of Body Tempering Pills.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment!¡± As the disciple left, Xiao Chen wanted to say something but hesitated. Soon, the disciple quickly handed over four bottles of Meridian Pills and two bottles of Body Tempering Pills to Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. After the two had deducted 290 and 240 Contribution Points respectively with their identity tokens, they left together. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, Body Tempering Pills won¡¯t help martial artists in the Meridian Passage Realm with their cultivation. Why did you buy them?¡± Finally, Xiao Chen voiced the doubt in his heart after they had left the Pill Medicine Building. ¡°I have my own secret use.¡± Lu Yun smiled mysteriously, without revealing anything. Xiao Chen didn¡¯t mind, as everyone had their own secrets. Upon arriving at the valley where the elite disciples lived, Xiao Chen said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I have gained a lot from this trip and may need to enter seclusion for some time.¡± ¡°But rest assured, once I¡¯ve dealt with those things, I¡¯ll definitely share half of it with you.¡± ¡°Haha, 1 trust Senior Brother Xiao¡¯s character!¡± For someone like Xiao Chen who was purely talented in swordsmanship, Lu Yun was inherently fond of him. Furthermore, after spending nearly twenty days together, the two hade to know each other¡¯s character well, even if they didn¡¯t know everything about each other. After exchanging pleasantries, the two parted ways. Lu Yun did not return to his residence right away but directly went to Duan Qing¡¯s courtyard instead. Courtyard number 1045 was where Duan Qing lived. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± As soon as Lu Yun knocked on the door, Duan Qing¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Who is it?¡± Duan Qing asked while walking over to open the door. It wasn¡¯t long before the courtyard gate creaked open, revealing a chubby, round figure. ¡°Lu Yun, Junior Brother Lu!¡± Upon seeing that the visitor was Lu Yun, Duan Qing¡¯s round face showed a pair of small eyes that were almost squeezed into a slit as he quickly greeted, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, pleasee in and sit down.¡± Without waiting for Lu Yun¡¯s response, Duan Qing pulled and pushed him into the small courtyard. After Duan Qing enthusiastically poured Lu Yun a cup of tea, he eximed, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been quite a while since 1st saw you, Junior Brother Lu. I¡¯m truly honored by your visit today!¡± Lu Yunughed and said, ¡°1 had been out for a task with another Senior Brother a while ago, so I haven¡¯t been at the Martial Academy.¡± Having exined the situation, Lu Yun directly stated his purpose for visiting Duan Qing this time. ¡°This visit is not only for paying a visit but also for repaying Senior Brother Duan¡¯s Contribution Points.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, Junior Brother Lu is really too polite!¡± As he spoke, Duan Qing¡¯s chubby little hand skillfully took out his identity jade te.. Chapter 57 - 57: Pure Yang Aura Perfection Chapter 57: Pure Yang Aura Perfection Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing Duan Qing¡¯s move, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Of course, this was because he knew a little about Duan Qing¡¯s character and nature, and knew that the other party was not after the Contribution Points. The other party had given the Meridian Pill, which was worth 120 Contribution Points per bottle, to Lu Yun for 100 Contribution Points, and even owed it for almost a month. From this, Duan Qing¡¯s nature can be seen. After transferring the Contribution Points to Duan Qing, Lu Yun chatted with Duan Qing for a while, then left. By the time he returned to his residence, it was already getting dark. This mission took almost a month toplete, leaving the courtyard unattended and covered in dust. It took Lu Yun half an hour to clean up the little courtyard, and after a hot shower, the night hadpletely fallen. Back in his room, Lu Yun refreshed and opened the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, non-promotable), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, non-promotable), Pure Yang Aura (Great Aplishment 47%), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Great Aplishment 11%) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Late Meridian Passage Realm (Eight Channels) [Energy Value]: 3 During this time, most of it was spent traveling and fighting, and the panel has not changed much. Lu Yun didn¡¯t care about it and directly took out the Meridian Pills and Body Tempering Pills he had exchanged from the Pill Medicine Building. Two bottles of Meridian Pills, two bottles of Body Tempering Pills. If it were not for the intention of returning the 200 Contribution Points owed to Duan Qing, he would definitely have exchanged all of them for pills without hesitation. Unfortunately, Lu Yun is not the kind of person who owes debts and can pay them back but does not; that is not his character. In his previous life, he hated those who borrowed money like a grandson but acted like a big shot when it was time to pay back. Swallowing the Meridian Pills one by one, his panel started to change. [ + 8 Energy Value] [ + 8 Energy Value] There were a total of 20 Meridian Pills in the two bottles, which altogether increased Lu Yun¡¯s energy value by 160. It was still an average of 8 Contribution Points per Meridian Pill. ¡°Let me see how effective these Body Tempering Pills are.¡± After converting all the Meridian Pills into energy values, Lu Yun began to take the Body Tempering Pills. [+1 Energy Value] Upon seeing only one increase in energy value on the panel, Lu Yun was momentarily stunned. Could it be an ident? He took another pill. [+1 Energy Value] There was no ident, and only one Contribution Point was added. After a while, Lu Yun finally epted this reality but couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Damn it, this shrinking is too serious. It¡¯s almost a 50% reduction, which is too outrageous!¡± Before, a single Body Tempering Pill could add 1.8 energy values for him. Now, it had been directly discounted, making Lu Yun¡¯s heart depressed. ¡°It seems that as my cultivation level increases, the energy value conversion of the same kind of pill or spiritual object will decrease. ¡°When my realm reaches a certain level, Body Tempering Pills may not even be able to convert into one energy value.¡± Lu Yun thought darkly, always trying to explore the functions of the panel. So far, he hasn¡¯t fully familiarized himself and understood the panel. However, what he can be sure of now is that his idea of exchanging energy values with low-grade pills and spiritual objects haspletely shattered. At the same time, he understood why there was no movement on the panel when he took those medicinal materials at White-Head Mountain. Those medicinal materials were of too low grade and were not even considered spirit herbs. Furthermore, Lu Yun was already in thete Meridian Passage Realm, which was why he didn¡¯t gain any energy value. ¡°That¡¯s fine too, it saves me from many unnecessary suspicions and doubts.¡± As Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation improves, buying those pills that do not match his realm would inevitably arouse the attention of interested people. Although they couldn¡¯t discover anything in the end, being watched by too many ill-intentioned eyes would ultimately not be a good thing for Lu Yun. [+1 Energy Value] [+1 Energy Value] After taking the two bottles of Body Tempering Pills, Lu Yun¡¯s energy value reached 183. Lu Yun now has only two martial arts that can be promoted, one is Pure Yang Aura (Great Aplishment 47%), and the other is Seven Kill Saber Technique (Great Aplishment 11%). At the Great Aplishment stage of these two martial arts, one level of cultivation progress requires one energy value. This sudden increase of nearly 200 energy values is a good time to upgrade. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Lu Yun concentrated and quieted his breath. Focusing his attention on Pure Yang Aura. ¡°Upgrade!¡± It was still ten energy values per upgrade. [Consume ten energy values, Pure Yang Aura upgraded to Great Aplishment (57%)] [Consume ten energy values, Pure Yang Aura upgraded to Great Aplishment (67%)] [Consume ten energy values, Pure Yang Aura upgraded to Great Aplishment (97%)] Without any hesitation, he consumed another ten energy values. Boom! At the moment these ten energy values were consumed, an extremely powerful force was born within his body. Immediately after, it swept through his entire body, with a tough and wide meridian gradually forming. Almost half an hourter, the vast and majestic Pure Yang Aura wandered through it. The ninth meridian is formed! It didn¡¯t end there; this was just the beginning. After the ninth meridian waspletely opened and Pure Yang Aura flowed through it, there was another rumbling sound from within his body. Two hourster, the tenth meridian waspletely opened, and the Pure Yang Aura inside soared once again. Boom! The movement inside Lu Yun¡¯s body became bigger and bigger, causing even more terrifying momentum. Almost four hourster, the eleventh meridian was connected throughout his body. The surging Pure Yang Aura filled the entire room, and the temperature around it rose rapidly. Another four hours passed. Lu Yunpletely opened the twelfth meridian, and the Pure Yang Aura reached an unprecedented level. It surged through the twelve meridians like a torrential river, permeating his entire flesh. The explosive increase in powerful Pure Yang Aura instantly shattered his Martial Academy disciple¡¯s uniform, and even the entire room began to shake violently. Lu Yun, who was immersed in the state of enhancing his strength, didn¡¯t notice any of this. Even if he had noticed, he would not have been able to stop it, because he could not perfectly control the Pure Yang Aura inside his body. Only by absorbing and integrating those memories could he perfectly control the Pure Yang Aura without revealing any of it. Pure Yang Aura is extremely strong and yang-like, almost restraining most of the extremely yin qi. But among the disciples of the Martial Academy, no one has ever been able to cultivate it to perfection. It is due to both talent and cultivation resources. ording to the memories absorbed by Lu Yun, in order for an ordinary person to raise their Pure Yang Aura to the level of perfection, they must refine a treasure called the Yang Stone. Yang Stone is a precious ore spirit, containing extremely strong and yang attributes, and is rarely recorded in the Morigin Realm. From this, it can be seen how precious the Yang Stone is. If it weren¡¯t for absorbing and integrating those memories, Lu Yun wouldn¡¯t even know what a Yang Stone is.. Chapter 58 - 58: The Peak of Meridian Passage Realm Chapter 58: The Peak of Meridian Passage Realm Trantor: 549690339 [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be improved), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, cannot be improved), Pure Yang Aura (Perfection 3%), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Great aplishment 11%) [Innate Talent]:Level 5 [Martial Arts]:Meridian Passage Realm Peak (Twelve Meridians) [Energy Value]: 123 Lu Yun checked the panel again, and after consuming the energy value of sixty people, he finally improved the Pure Yang Aura to Perfection. At the same time, taking advantage of the cultivation technique¡¯s breakthrough, he opened four more meridians to reach the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm. In the Meridian Passage Realm stage, being able to open nine meridians is considered genius. Twelve meridians is the known limit for a Martial Artist in the Meridian Passage Realm. Currently, Lu Yun has twelve meridians. ording to the progress of Pure Yang Aura, twelve meridians might not be the limit. Based on the cultivation progress of Mix Origin Technique, there are still two levels above Perfection ¨C Reach Profound and Perceive Truth. Of course, this is only Lu Yun¡¯s guess. However, Lu Yun felt that his current self was several times stronger than before. ¡°Even though I¡¯m stronger now, 1 can¡¯t just go around naked!¡± Feeling the cold air below his waist, Lu Yun finally had time to look at himself. He seemed to have grown taller, but his disciple¡¯s clothing was torn and tattered, barely covering a few private ces. When he entered the Martial Academy, he received two sets of disciple¡¯s clothing. After putting on the other set, he no longer felt the chilly sensation. ¡°Although I¡¯ve merged these memories, it¡¯ll take some time to fully assimte them.¡± Though his aggressive aura no longer made his clothes explode, he wasn¡¯t proficient in controlling it yet. But after absorbing the memories, it only took him a few days to master the perfect Pure Yang Aura. Next, it¡¯s time to improve the Seven Kill Saber Technique. [Consume 10 Energy Value, Seven Kill Saber Technique improves to Great aplishment (21%)] [Consume 10 Energy Value, Seven Kill Saber Technique improves to Great aplishment (31%)] [Consume 10 Energy Value, Seven Kill Saber Technique improves to Great aplishment (91%)] [Consume 10 Energy Value, Seven Kill Saber Technique improves to Perfection (1%)] At the moment when the Seven Kill Saber Technique became perfect, an even more intense cold aura emerged from his body, spreading and attacking his entire body, causing the temperature in the room to drop sharply. If it weren¡¯t for his Pure Yang Aura reaching Perfection, the amount of killing intent in the extreme cold aura would have been enough to freeze his internal organs. Immediately afterwards, a series of images appeared in his mind. In a battle between hundreds of thousands of soldiers, he transformed into a ck-armored general. In a war that crushed life like a roulette wheel, he donned armor, wielded a blood saber, and charged singlehandedly against the enemy, fighting ten, a hundred, back and forth. Enemy soldiers, decurions, centurions, chiliarchs, and even myriad units fell under his de, joining the restless souls in by him. As the lives he took increased, his expression became more and more indifferent, and the surrounding killing intent gradually changed from light red to deep red. With the blood-red aura enveloping the surroundings, the besieging enemy soldiers were shocked by the powerful killing intent. Their faces turned pale, and they fled in disarray, discarding their armor and weapons. To kill one is a sin, to ughter a thousand is a hero, to ughter nine thousand nine is a hero among heroes. For a ck-armored general like him who has lulled countless people on the battlefield in his lifetime, the restless souls who have died under his de are far more than nine thousand nine. He is a true god of killing. After fully digesting his memories, Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes. A pair of emotionless eyes, like the moon hanging high in the night sky, cold and distant. Looking at the room that was about to freeze into an ice cave, Lu Yun¡¯s thought moved, and the deep red killing intent throughout the room converged, followed by the powerful Pure Yang Aura emission. Not only is the killing intent stronger after reaching perfection in the Seven Kill Saber Technique, but the cold attribute is also further enhanced, and the ice that condensed in the room, even under the sunlight, does not melt so easily. However, the Pure Yang Aura is extremely strong, especially the Pure Yang Aura enhanced by Energy Value, which is perfect and wless. Soon, the ice in the room melted and turned into wisps of mist. Looking at his masterpiece, Lu Yun was somewhat satisfied, and the frost-filled eyes gradually showed emotion. At this moment, looking at the panel again, the cultivation progress of the Seven Kill Saber Technique has reached Perfection (1%). ¡°Perfection in the Pure Yang Aura, perfection in the Seven Kill Saber Technique!¡± Lu Yun sat on the bed, closing his eyes to feel the changes in himself. The perfection of the Pure Yang Aura allowed him to open twelve meridians, and the Pure Yang Aura in his body was almost reaching the limit of a Martial Artist in the Meridian Passage Realm. As for the higher level of Pure Yang Aura, how many more meridians can it open is an unknown. In the Martial Academy, he hadn¡¯t heard of anyone who practiced Pure Yang Aura, let alone reached the level above perfection. However, what is certain is that he is far from reaching the limit of the Meridian Passage Realm. Unlike Pure Yang Aura, there is another level above perfection for the martial arts Seven Kill Saber Technique, that level is killing intent. What is killing intent, what is its purpose? Compared to killing aura, what kind of improvement this is, for Lu Yun, is still a knowledge blind spot. When he raises the Seven Kill Saber Technique to the corresponding level, there will be memory irrigation. He is looking forward to it. However, after consecutively raising Pure Yang Aura and Seven Kill Saber Technique, sixty and ny Contribution Points were consumed respectively. Now, he only has thirty-three Energy Values left, and he can no longer upgrade either of them. He brought out the ck Tiger Saber Technique. The ck Tiger Saber Technique is a superior martial art obtained after eliminating the ck Tiger Vige with Xiao Chen on theirst mission. He hadn¡¯t looked at it before, and now he finally has the time. Although the ck Tiger Saber Technique is also a superior martial art, it cannot bepared to the Seven Kill Saber Technique. Moreover, the ck Tiger Saber Technique focuses more on skills and moves, not like the Seven Kill Saber Technique which is aggressive and all or nothing. The ck Tiger Saber Technique has only one move, but it has eighteen variations, emphasizing flexible move control ording to the opponent¡¯s power, speed, and strength during a fight. After going through itpletely, the panel showed an additional ck Tiger Saber Technique. Half a monthter. In the courtyard, Lu Yun brandished a tiger-head broadsaber, elegant in posture, and sharp and flexible in the saber technique. In the whistling wind, sometimes it was like a fierce tiger preying, fierce and domineering; sometimes it was like a galloping tiger, swift and unmatched. ¡°It is indeed a superior martial art; although it is iparable to the Seven Kill Saber Technique, it undoubtedly enriched mybat tactics.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face showed emotion. Although he has the Pure Yang Aura inside, and the Seven Kill Saber Technique outside, when he faces an enemy, he relies on the powerful aggressiveness to overwhelm the opponent. He also likes this fighting style, which is simple, straightforward, and violent. However, this crushing style ofbat also greatly consumes him. If the opponent¡¯s strength is not much different from his, this extensivebat style will be his weak point. After half a month points addition and hard practice, he finally raised the ck Tiger Saber Technique to a great aplishment level, making up for one more shoring.. Chapter 59 - 59: Returning to Myriad Phenomena Chapter 59: Returning to Myriad Phenomena Tower Trantor: 549690339 [Name]: Lu Yun [Influence]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be upgraded), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, cannot be upgraded), Pure Yang Aura (Perfection 5%), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Perfection 2%), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Great Aplishment 13%) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Meridian Passage Realm Peak (twelve channels) [Energy Value]: 0 Compared to his previous panel, Lu Yun¡¯s panel had be more luxurious. He had five martial arts techniques by his side, and one of them broke through the limits twice, creating a solid foundation. The other two were top-level martial arts techniques that had already reached their perfection, making Lu Yun almost invincible in the Meridian Passage realm. It was as simple as eating and drinking when killing opponents of higher realms. Thest one, the ck Tiger Saber Technique, hadn¡¯t yet reached perfection, but it added another tool to his unbeatable repertoire. However, when he saw the energy value of zero on the panel, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but frown. As his martial arts level and tier rose, so did his demand for energy value. Nearly 200 points of energy value had only elevated the Pure Yang Aura and Seven Kill Saber Technique from great aplishment to perfection. The ck Tiger Saber Technique had reached great aplishment not just by consuming less energy, but also by Lu Yun¡¯s intensive training. Diligent study and hard work were Lu Yun¡¯s innate qualities, and he maintained this state for another half a month. Pure Yang Aura (Perfection 7%), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Perfection 4%), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Great Aplishment 19%) Half a month of cultivation saved Lu Yun at least twenty energy points. Even so, the improvement for him was not significant. At least, there was no visible improvement. ¡°After nearly two months of silence, it¡¯s time to fleece the Myriad Phenomena Tower!¡± Lu Yun got up from bed and walked towards the room¡¯s exit. As soon as he opened the courtyard door, he saw Xiao Chen, who had just prepared to knock on the door. He was holding a sword in his right hand, and his left hand was poised as if about to knock. He stood there silently, scrutinizing Lu Yun. ¡°What are you looking at? Is there something on my face?¡± Lu Yun tried to sound yful, but his voice was rather cold, and his eyes were icy, giving people a sense of being distant. ¡°What happened to you these days? You seem to have changed a bit.¡± Xiao Chen furrowed his brow. Were it not for Lu Yun¡¯s unchanged appearance, he would have thought he had found the wrong person. The moment Xiao Chen¡¯s words fell, Lu Yun realized his problem. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Lu Yun guessed the root of the problem. The most significant reason he had changed so much was the breakthrough of the Seven Kill Saber Technique. Although he had absorbed the memory and perfectly controlled the killing intent, the previous influence on him could not be eliminated instantly. At the thought of this, Lu Yun casually exined, ¡°It¡¯s probably the influence of the martial arts breakthrough. It will be fine after a while.¡± Xiao Chen nodded lightly. The improvement of cultivation base and martial arts breakthrough would invisibly change the body. Lu Yun¡¯s change was rather significant, but it was still within the eptable range, so Xiao Chen didn¡¯t suspect anything. At this point, his eyes fell on Lu Yun¡¯s tiger-head broadsaber. ¡°Preparing to go out?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little short on funds. I¡¯m going to try the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Trying to soften his rigid face, Lu Yun forced a smile and asked, ¡°What about you? Want to give it a try together?¡± Instead of responding right away, Xiao Chen replied with surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that there are an extra 1,000 Contribution Points on your token?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lu Yun hastily took out his token to check. Since returning from Duan Qing¡¯s residence, Lu Yun had devoted himself to upgrading and cultivating, and had not looked at his token. ¡°1,010 Contribution Points!¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim, and his stiff and aloof face was greatly eased, looking much more normal. Indeed, having money could make the ghosts work, and having Contribution Points could make Lu Yun change his face. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s actions, Xiao Chen said with interest, ¡°So, do you still want to go to the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Without any hesitation, Lu Yun replied, ¡°Of course!¡± Upon careful consideration, it had been more than two months since hest attempted the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and he was somewhat nostalgic. For most disciples, the Myriad Phenomena Tower was a long-term assessment provided by the Martial Academy. However, for a few individuals, it was a ce to earn Contribution Points. For Lu Yun, it was not only a ce to exploit resources but also the best ce to test his strength. ¡°Last time, the silver and other items we captured from the mission have all been processed. The total is 67,000 taels of silver, which is equivalent to 670 Contribution Points. We split it fifty-fifty, 335 Contribution Points each.¡± Xiao Chen took out his own token and transferred 335 Contribution Points to Lu Yun¡¯s token. Myriad Phenomena Square. Many people gathered here, either waiting for their chance to enter the Myriad Phenomena Tower or inquiring about other people¡¯s scores for entertainment. At this moment, a young man in a blue robe walked out of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. This man was Ma Yunfei, a new disciple who entered the Martial Academy at the same time as Lu Yun. He was also one of the few geniuses with Level 5 Innate Talent. After spending several months cultivating in the Martial Academy, his cultivation base had greatly improved, and his temperament had also improved a lot. As soon as he came out of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, he was instantly surrounded by many youngsters of the same age. ¡°Senior Brother Ma, how did it go? Did you pass the seventh floor?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Senior Brother Ma is incredibly talented. He must have passed the seventh floor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just the seventh floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. For Senior Brother Ma, it¡¯s just a warm-up!¡± Surrounded by people, Ma Yunfei stood out with his shining eyes, staring at the towering Myriad Phenomena Tower, the corners of his mouth slightly curving upward. Having just entered the Martial Academy for over three months, he had sessively passed the first six floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, ranking among the top new disciples. Today, he broke through the bottleneck again, passing the seventh floor andsting a while on the eighth floor. With such achievements, only Bai Haoxuan, a Level 6 Innate Talent, could surpass him among all new disciples. Such talent and aplishments were worth his pride and arrogance. ¡°Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall?¡± Ma Yunfei¡¯s gaze fell on a jade wall in front of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Everyone listed on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall was a real prodigy and powerhouse of the Martial Academy, with their cultivation bases at least in thete stage of the Transforming Origin Realm. Only by getting their names on the jade wall would they genuinely be prominent figures in the Martial Academy and even the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture. From this moment on, his goal was to have his name on the wall! Just then, those who had been ttering him suddenly fell silent. ¡°Look at those two!¡± Someone suddenly eximed. Ma Yunfei¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the sudden exmation, and he looked back with slightly furrowed brows.. Chapter 60 - 60: Momentum Like a Broken Bamboo Chapter 60: Momentum Like a Broken Bamboo Trantor: 549690339 Two young men came in arm in arm. The younger one had fair skin, delicate facial features with a hint of handsomeness, and an air of gentleness mixed with strength in his starry eyes. He had aplex temperament, with both aforting masculinity and a fearful coldness about him. The older youth had a simpler temperament, with his sword-like eyebrows and disdainful eyes that ignored the surrounding gazes. One of the youngsters in Ma Yunfei¡¯s entourage eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yun and Xiao Chen!¡± Ma Yunfei pondered for a moment, ¡°Lu Yun, Xiao Chen¡­¡± ¡°The two of them haven¡¯t been to the Myriad Phenomena Tower for more than two months. This time they¡¯vee together, it seems like they¡¯ve made significant progress and are preparing to challenge the sixth floor. Senior Brother Ma, do you want to stay and watch the excitement?¡± An odd look appeared on Ma Yunfei¡¯s calm face as he said indifferently, ¡°It won¡¯t take too long anyway. I¡¯m curious to see what level these two guys, who used to be on par with me, have reached.¡± When they first entered the Martial Academy, he, Xiao Chen, and Lu Yun had each stopped at the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s sixth floor, and their performances had often beenpared by others. Soon after, however, he passed the sixth floor and became the second neer to reach the seventh floor after Bai Haoxuan. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen hadn¡¯t visited the Myriad Phenomena Tower since, and discussions about who was the strongest among the three, aside from Bai Haoxuan, had ceased. It wasn¡¯t possible to enter the Myriad Phenomena Tower at any time, as only ten people could enter at a time. That day seemed quite lively, with many people on the Myriad Phenomena Square and many waiting for their chance to enter the Myriad Phenomena Tower, including Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. Neither of them particrly liked or disliked this bustling scene; they had a nonchnt attitude. However, they had no idea that someone was secretly watching them. Soon, the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s previous batch of disciples came out. These included new disciples who had just entered the Martial Academy and many older ones, all achieving achievements mostly on the sixth and seventh floors, with the best reaching the ninth floor. The disciple who entered the ninth floor had been in the Martial Academy for six or seven years. Though his achievements were better than those of other disciples, they were nothing impressivepared to his age and cultivation time, and few people paid attention. Soon enough, it was finally Xiao Chen and Lu Yun¡¯s turn. Before entering the Myriad Phenomena Tower, Xiao Chen said, ¡°I hope you achieve good results!¡± ¡°You too, good luck!¡± With a faint smile, Lu Yun entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower. In the crowd, Chen Tianqi¡¯s face was full of mixed emotions. With a Level 4 Innate Talent, his talent was not inferior. Just three months after entering the Martial Academy, he had already advanced from the peak of the Enter Martial Realm to thete stage of the Meridian Passage Realm. Such progress was definitely at the top among the neers. However, his achievements in the Myriad Phenomena Tower were still inferior to someone¡¯s results two months ago. ¡°What was I thinking back then, to actually join forces with a waste like Mu Qingyun to offend Lu Yun?¡± Chen Tianqi shook his head slightly and turned to leave. As for how far Lu Yun could ultimately go in the Myriad Phenomena Tower, it was no longer relevant to him. Two months ago, he had already sobered up, focused his mind, and concentrated all his energy on cultivation. What happened to the overconfident Mu Qingyun didn¡¯t matter, nor did the extraordinarily gifted Lu Yun. They were no longer his concern. Amidst the lively and boisterous Myriad Phenomena Square, Chen Tianqi¡¯s quiet departure did not catch anyone¡¯s attention. Myriad Phenomena Tower. Since his previous best result was stopping at the sixth floor, Lu Yun appeared on the sixth floor as soon as he entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Last time, even with all his strength and sacrificing what little health he had left, he had only managed to y eight Demon Beasts in the end. Now, his strength had increased more than tenfold. Seeing those ten ferocious Demon Beasts before him again, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help butment. Cultivation was like sailing against the current if you didn¡¯t advance, you¡¯d fall behind. Two months ago, the ten Demon Beasts were at the Second Rankte stage. Now, they were still at the Second Rankte stage. And Lu Yun had already leaped from the early stage of the Meridian Passage Realm to its peak. His true strength was unrivaled in the Meridian Passage Realm. ¡°Roar!¡± At the sight of Lu Yun, the ten Second Rankte-stage Demon Beasts let out deafening roars and charged at him all at once. In an instant, the power of the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s sixth floor surged like a turbulent sea. ¡°All bark and no bite!¡± With a cold snort, Lu Yun unsheathed his sword and shed horizontally. The de danced through the air, creating waves of sword qi with the force of a raging sea. His sword had already in real Demon Beasts, including those at the Third Rank. He had no fear of these energy-converted Demon Beasts within the Myriad Phenomena Tower. A goose leaves no trace, and the wind leaves no sound. His sword left nothing but ruthlessness! With the tiger-head broadsaber in hand, two or three shes were enough to deal with a Second Rankte-stage Demon Beast. The feat was effortless and simple. Before long, Lu Yun had effortlessly dealt with the ten Second Rankte-stage Demon Beasts that had once caused him such hardship. As he looked at the vortex portal appearing before him, Lu Yun casually tucked his left hand into his pocket and shouldered his sword in his right hand, swaggering into it. The seventh floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was a new threshold, blocking countless disciples¡¯ paths. The moment Lu Yun appeared, two huge Demon Beasts appeared almost simultaneously. These were two wild boar-like Demon Beasts covered in ck hair that resembled sharp steel needles. They each had a single horn on their heads, like a sharp de, glinting under the dim light. If the ten Demon Beasts on the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s sixth floor were a difficult peak to climb for most disciples, then the muscr, fierce-looking Monohorn Wild Boars on the seventh floor were an insurmountable chasm. Undoubtedly, these two Monohorn Wild Boars were both Second Rank peak Demon Beasts, and such a challenge was enough to make most Meridian Passage Realm disciples despair. ¡°Heh¡ªheh¡ª¡± The Monohorn Wild Boars let out hissing roars, their huge eyes filled with madness and rage. Upon seeing Lu Yun, they became even more ferocious, their ck needle-like hairs standing on end. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re quite aggressive!¡± Excitement appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± The two Monohorn Wild Boars charged at once, their huge, fierce bodies not slowing them down in the slightest. On the contrary, their momentum became even more terrifying and formidable as they charged. Lu Yun dodged with a leap, and a loud bang sounded as the two Monohorn Wild Boars smashed huge holes in the ground where he had just stood, dust billowing into the air. As Lu Yun dodged, he immediately attacked the nearest Monohorn Wild Boar. ¡°Wretched beast, die!¡± Lu Yun roared lowly. His entire being transformed into a bolt of lightning, the tiger-head broadsaber in his hand emitting a cold light as it chopped straight down at the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s neck. At that moment, another dark shadow attacked Lu Yun. As Lu Yun¡¯s sword shed down, he somersaulted in midair, and his Pure Yang aggressive aura erupted, concentrating on his tiger-head broadsaber. With a backhanded sh, a three-feet-long sword qi flew out, sending the muscr Monohorn Wild Boar flying.. Chapter 61 - 61: Roar of a Hundred Beasts Chapter 61: Roar of a Hundred Beasts Trantor: 549690339 With a single swing, Lu Yun sent the charging Monohorn Wild Boar flying and thought to himself, ¡°This Monohorn Wild Boar truly deserves its reputation as a Second Rank peak Demon Beast. Not only is its body robust, but its speed is also extraordinary. Unfortunately for them, I am their opponent.¡± As a Meridian Passage Realm peak practitioner, Lu Yun¡¯s strength reached a terrifying level, and his reaction speed far surpassed that of the same-ranked martial artists. He could easily handle the attack of the Monohorn Wild Boar. ¡°Heh!¡± Unaware of the gap in strength between it and Lu Yun, the Monohorn Wild Boar that had been struck let out a roar and charged at Lu Yun again. ¡°You have courage, but you¡¯re not worth praising.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s body agilely flipped, skillfully avoiding the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s Death Charge. The tiger-head broadsaber in his hand spun down with the help of the force of his rotation. Whoosh! Swift like lightning, and as forceful as a mountain, the saber struck the grey horn on top of the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s head. With a snap, Lu Yun could clearly hear something hard breaking. ¡°Roar!¡± The Monohorn Wild Boar roared crazily, its scarlet eyes flickering with an intimidating cold light. It turned out that the grey sharp horn on its head had been chopped off by Lu Yun, causing it unbearable pain. ¡°Whether it¡¯s defense, strength, or speed, you¡¯re far from a Third Rank Demon Beast!¡± Lu Yunmented calmly and immediately moved, creating a phantom image, avoiding the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s charge with a heavy, fierce, and extremely fast strike. Ssh! Without much resistance, his saber pierced through the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s neck, slicing through its hair, flesh, and bones. Blood gushed out like a fountain from the smooth-edged wound. The massive body of the Monohorn Wild Boar fell heavily to the ground, its legs unconsciously kicking. As blood continued to flow, its breath gradually weakened. Once itpletely lost its breath, the corpse on the ground and the blood turned into wisps of starlight and drifted away like smoke. Even though it wasn¡¯t Lu Yun¡¯s first time witnessing this, he still felt it was both real and dreamlike. Stepping into the vortex portal, Lu Yun appeared in apletely new environment. Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s eighth floor. The Demon Beasts were still Second Rank peak Monohorn Wild Boars, but their numbers had increased from two to ten. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Lu Yun uttered indifferently before disappearing in a sh. Instead of directly confronting the ten Second Rank peak Monohorn Wild Boars, he appeared at their side, using his astonishing speed and agility to smoothly slide his long saber into the throat of one of the boars. With a gush of blood, Lu Yun¡¯s figure quickly retreated, avoiding a horn attack from the side. He then pierced the eye of another Monohorn Wild Boar that had rushed to his back, destroying both its retina and brain center with a burst of sword qi. After killing two Monohorn Wild Boars in a row like this, Lu Yun felt somewhat incredulous. Back on the seventh floor, he killed the two Monohorn Wild Boars effortlessly and quickly without using much of his Pure Yang aggressive aura. Relying on his superfast speed and immense strength, he obliterated them and entered the eighth floor. But now, the time and aura consumed to kill two Monohorn Wild Boars of the same rank had decreased even further. ¡°These Monohorn Wild Boars seem to have weak points. Attacking their eyes or throats have twice the effect.¡± As Lu Yun was contemting, the attacks of other Monohorn Wild Boars arrived. With a sidestep, he brushed past the nearest one, allowing the tiger-head broadsaber to smoothly prate through its weak abdomen. Feeling the life of the Monohorn Wild Boar gradually fading, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes brightened. Although the abdomen wasn¡¯t as vulnerable as the throat or the eyes, it was still one of the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s weak spots. ¡°The best way to kill a Demon Beast is to find its weak spots and deliver a fatal blow!¡± Next, Lu Yun moved among the remaining Monohorn Wild Boars, continuously seeking their weaknesses. Eyes, anus, throat, heart ¨C these were the primary weak spots, along with the slightly less vulnerable areas like the abdomen and neck. However, it was difficult to attack these critical spots since the Monohorn Wild Boars had fast movement speeds, and striking them would require precise timing and agile footwork. With each Monohorn Wild Boar falling, Lu Yun¡¯sbat skills gradually improved. When thest Monohorn Wild Boar disintegrated into energy and dissipated, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze became increasingly resolute and confident. ¡°Whether it¡¯s fighting against Demon Beasts or other Martial Artists, the key is to make the most of every attack!¡± The ninth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. As soon as he arrived, Lu Yun sensed something unusual. Looking around, he saw numerous dark shadows in his field of vision. Lu Yun spotted at least fifty wild boars, each with a Grey Horn on their heads, exuding a powerful aura that was undoubtedly characteristic of Second Rank peak Demon Beasts. Lu Yun could easily y a single Second Rank peak Monohorn Wild Boar. With ten Second Rank peak Monohorn Wild Boars, it would take a bit more time and effort, but he could still kill them all. However, there were fifty in front of him now, making his scalp tingle. A mayfly trying to shake a massive tree ¨C a foolhardy endeavor. But if there were enough mayflies, they could shake not just arge tree, but even mountains ands. The current Monohorn Wild Boars were few in number, but they were not mayflies ¨C they were Second Rank peak Demon Beasts, with overwhelmingly strongerbined strength than most Martial Artists in the Meridian Passage Realm. ¡°No wonder this ninth challenge has made things difficult for those at the True Qi Realm. It really is troublesome¡­¡± As Lu Yun¡¯s eyes twinkled, he recalled the techniques and methods he had used during his earlier battles, and his heart had already made a decision. Even without usingbat techniques, relying on his powerful strength to brute force his way through, Lu Yun had some confidence in ughtering these fifty Demon Beasts. But that wasn¡¯t what he wanted. Drawing his tiger-head broadsaber, he charged forward. When facing such crowded Second Rank peak Demon Beasts, most True Qi Realm Martial Artists would unconsciously feel intimidated, but not Lu Yun. Instead, he fearlessly attacked with great momentum. Attack! Due to the inertia from his charge, Lu Yun¡¯s tiger-head broadsaber plunged downward from above with tremendous speed, apanied by a piercing whistling sound. The Monohorn Wild Boar in front sensed something wrong and tried to dodge. However, Lu Yun¡¯s saber was too fast and powerful, and coupled with the suppression from his momentum, it cut straight down from the head of the Demon Beast. It was as if a ferocious tiger had pounced, instantly tearing the Monohorn Wild Boar to pieces and causing a cloud of dust to rise as it charged into the other boars. ¡°Heh¨CHeh¨C¡± Lu Yun¡¯s powerful attack didn¡¯t scare the other Monohorn Wild Boars; instead, itpletely infuriated them, provoking their crazed, angry roars. Dozens of Second Rank peak Monohorn Wild Boars roared in unison, their deafening cries causing the entire space of the ninth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower to tremble slightly. Chapter 62 - 62: Stopping at the Ninth Level Chapter 62: Stopping at the Ninth Level Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Heh ¡ª ¡± ¡°Heh¡ª ¡± A herd of Monohorn Wild Boars is charging towards Lu Yun, their eyes sparkling with bloodlust and madness, seeming never to rest until they¡¯ve shredded the human in front of them to pieces. Yet, facing the furious and insane Monohorn Wild Boars, Lu Yun only reveals a faint smile on his face. Whoosh! His speed esctes abruptly. The vast Pure Yang Aura is amplified, its formidable momentum shocking the nearby Monohorn Wild Boars and making their fur stand on end immediately. Lu Yun charges in an instant, stepping out with an eerie movement underfoot¡ªit¡¯s from the ck Tiger Saber Technique. As he gets close, he puts a twist to his body, his tiger-head broadsaber grazes across the flesh of the Monohorn Wild Boar and pierces through its throat. ¡°St!¡± Blood spurts out, and another highly robust Monohorn Wild Boar has been taken down. Lu Yun quickly turns around to evade the charge of another Monohorn Wild Boar, then locates his next target. It¡¯s a Monohorn Wild Boar that leaps fiercely and swoops down with a strong gust. Lu Yun immediately leans backward, barely scraping past the boar. In the blink of an eye, the tiger-head broadsaber hews across the boar¡¯s belly as they brush against one another, leaving a long gash. Its massive frame copses to the ground and no longer shows signs of life. ¡°Roar roar!¡± Two more Monohorn Wild Boars charge from both sides, their massive mouths and sharp horns about to make contact with Lu Yun. Lu Yun flips over, his feet delivering a powerful kick to the head of one Monohorn Wild Boar, sending it flying. Simultaneously, the tiger-head broadsaber in his hand lets out a whoosh as it thrusts towards the skull of the other charging Monohorn Wild Boar. St! The broadsaber instantly prates the eye of the Monohorn Wild Boar and goes through its entire skull. There are just too many Monohorn Wild Boars, fast and fiercely strong. Even a formidable person like Lu Yun has to be careful. If he bes careless and gets ambushed by any one of them, his body can¡¯t handle it. He might even fail at the ninth floor. Relying on his flexibility, Lu Yun weaves through the group of rabid Monohorn Wild Boars. His mastery of the ck Tiger Saber Technique enhances his maneuverability, allowing him to continuously find their weak spots and kill them with one swift sh. Exerting a lot of effort, he manages to kill several more Monohorn Wild Boars. Despite this, there are still about thirty Monohorn Wild Boars surrounding him. After a fierce battle, these Monohorn Wild Boars have be even more bloodthirsty and crazy. They don¡¯t seem like Demon Beasts evolved from energy at all. ¡°Although my speed is good and the ck Tiger Saber Technique includes some maneuvers, facing so many demon beasts attacking at once is still somewhat exhausting. Seems like 1 need to find a maneuver-based martial arts technique in the Book Collection Pavilion!¡± Previously, Lu Yun faced fewer enemies who were also much weaker than him, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to his body movement. He believed that his explosive speed was enough to cope with all battles. Only now does he realize the importance of body movement. Constantly fighting is the only way to find one¡¯s weaknesses and shorings. Looking at the horde of Monohorn Wild Boars approaching like an army, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes grow cold. ¡°Given the current situation, only the most primitive style of fight is appropriate.¡± Suddenly, Lu Yun ceases dodging. A powerful aggressive aura surges within him, the de in his hands gleaming in the cold, saber energy overflowing. In a split second, he swings the saber, unleashing relentless attacks. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh!!!¡± The sight is filled with des that stretch over a yard, shing in an instant, with Lu Yun slicing through dozens of swords. Dozens of powerful sword lights soar toward the massive group of Monohorn Wild Boars that are rushing forward. These clusters of curved sword lights slice through the scene, shattering the ground inch by inch, creating an intimidating spectacle. ¡°St st st!!!¡± These dozens of sword lights not only move fast but also possess terrifying power. As they slice through, they immediately cut up the peak second-rank Monohorn Wild Boars instantaneously. After the sword lights passed, in the ninth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, only three Monohorn Wild Boars remained. These three Monohorn Wild Boars that luckily survived are trembling in fright from the earlier scene, appearing extremely lifelike. ¡°I used up almost half of my Pure Yang Aura in one go. This style of fighting, indeed, can¡¯t be used often,¡± After a round of fierce operations, Lu Yun felt his Dantian had instantly emptied significantly. Only Lu Yun would dare to y out the performance of slicing dozens of terrifying yard-length des of light in an instant. If others dare to do so, their Dantian would probably fail instantly. No, it would be hard for them to do so. Because very few people have his vast aggressive aura at the Meridian Passage Realm. ¡°I¡¯ve already passed the sixth, seventh, and eighth floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. If 1 again manage to pass the ninth floor, that would mean four continuous floors. Such progress would indeed be monstrous to others¡­¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes are flickering with determination. Based on his capabilities, the ninth floor shouldn¡¯t be his limit. Even the unknown tenth floor might not be able to stop him. A swooping bird gets shot, a snake poking its head out gets chopped. Stunning is allowed, but not excessively. If one stands out too much, it¡¯s easy to attract excessive attention, even cmities. Entering the ninth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower merely three months after admission is already high-profile and stunning enough. Before he has fully grown, it¡¯s necessary to remain low-key to some extent, otherwise, there will be no opportunity for growth. The current Martial Academy and the Spirit Martial Prefecture are not safe cradles¡ªthere are still many forces secretly opposing the government. ¡°When the water is full, it overflows; when the moon is full, it wanes. I must be prepared for any eventuality andy low,¡± Lu Yun thought. He is not a naive youth. His talent is strong, he has external benefits that outsiders couldn¡¯t imagine, and his capabilities are also formidable. But this strength is only rtive to his peers and the martial artists of the same rank. Faced with this thought, Lu Yun has made up his mind. He sheathed his tiger-head broadsaber, hands sped behind his back, slowly advancing towards the remaining three Monohorn Wild Boars. Yes, he intended to surrender and stoically ept death! But what happened next made him find it rather amusing¡ªthe three surviving Monohorn Wild Boars, scared to trembling, backed away. ¡°Is this really a Demon Beast that evolved from the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Lu Yun looked somewhat speechless. When he was on a killing spree, these Monohorn Wild Boars were much fiercer. Now that he is surrendering and ready for ughter, they seem to be cowards. ¡°What a bunch of wimps,¡± he thought smugly and turned his gaze toward the vortex portal in another corner. He guessed that should be the exit of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Every floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower has an exit, but the entrance only appears after all the Demon Beasts within the corresponding floor have been killed. Stepping into the vortex portal, Lu Yun¡¯s silhouette slowly fades away inside the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Meanwhile, there¡¯s a stir at the Myriad Phenomena Square. Everyone is astounded as they look at the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall because Lu Yun just consecutively passed through the sixth, seventh, and eighth floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, advancing into the ninth.. Chapter 63 - 63: Huge Contribution Points Chapter 63: Huge Contribution Points Trantor: 549690339 The dynamic information column at the top of the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall changed constantly. The information disyed here represented major events that caused a sensation in the Myriad Phenomena Tower and attracted the attention of the Tower Spirit. These included someone passing more than three levels in a row within the first ten levels of the tower. For levels between ten to twenty, someone passing two levels in a row. And for people entering the 20th level and above, each level they pass would be reported. Lu Yun had passed three levels in a row. Moreover, when the information that he passed three levels was disyed on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, it had only been a short time since he entered the tower. Such a fast clearing speed was simply unheard of! With a bewildered expression, Ma Yunfei stared at the slowly moving information on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, his eyes full of shock and disbelief. ¡°Mow is that possible? How could Lu Yun pass the eighth level? How could his strength be so strong¡­¡± Ma Yunfei¡¯s pride andcency were greatly shattered. The calm andposed face he once wore was reced by shock and doubt. The difficulty of passing the Myriad Phenomena Tower increased with each level. Not to mention the ten Level 2te-stage Demon Beasts of the sixth level, even peak Meridian Passage Realm disciples in the Martial Academy might not be able to defeat them. On the seventh level, there were two peak Level 2 Demon Beasts. Even Ma Yunfei, a genius with a top-notch Level 5 Innate Talent, had used some means to resolve them. The eighth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was even more absurd, as there were ten peak Level 2 Demon Beasts. Only those who faced the terror of these ten peak Level 2 Demon Beasts would understand. These beasts were not unintelligent creatures, waiting to be slowly in, but creatures that understood tactics such as surprise attacks andbined attacks. Ma Yunfei, who was considered the ¡°second-best¡± among the new disciples, couldn¡¯t even defeat two of them, ultimately admitting defeat with regret. For this reason, he deeply understood how difficult it was to pass the eighth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. After leaving the tower, Lu Yun emerged with a pale and wless face. Under the sunlight, his angr and stern face appeared both dazzling like the sun and as cold as the moonlight. The people on Myriad Phenomena Square all looked at Lu Yun with fervent and curious eyes. When they saw that cold face and the indifferent, deep, and mysterious ice eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads. Even Ma Yunfei turned his head away, not daring to look at Lu Yun. Just then, his gaze fell on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall again. When he saw the new information on it, his pupils contracted. ¡°What? Someone else passed the three levels too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Chen, he passed the eighth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower too.¡± One by one, the other disciples turned their attention to the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. Indeed, it showed the news of Xiao Chen passing the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°This batch of new disciples is so strong. Not to mention Ma Yunfei, who just passed the seventh level, two more people have sessively passed the eighth level today. It¡¯s so fierce!¡± ¡°With Bai Haoxuan previously, there are already three new disciples who have passed the eighth level. Given their clearing speed, it won¡¯t be long before the Star Pce will have three more neers!¡± Some older disciples discussed with excitement and shock. At the same time, they felt deep pressure. Even after entering the Martial Academy for several years, they were still hovering around the seventh and eighth levels, yearning for the Star Pce but unable to reach it. The ninth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was like an insurmountable mountain for them, and the tenth level was an insurmountable chasm. ¡°Senior Brother, shall we continue to stay here?¡± One of the disciples beside Ma Yunfei asked softly, seeing his dejected face. Ma Yunfei turned his head again, no longer looking at the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, and spoke with a hoarse voice: ¡°Let¡¯s¡­go¡­¡± His original purpose for staying had been achieved, but the result was not what he expected, even far exceeding his expectations. Thinking about his previous pride andcency, Ma Yunfei felt deeply ashamed. He quickly picked up his pace, wanting to leave the Myriad Phenomena Square as if he could fly. Actually, if he could improve his strength a bit more, he could have passed the eighth level. But even if he could have barely passed it, there would still be a gap between him and Xiao Chen and Lu Yun. Whether it was Xiao Chen or Lu Yun, they started from the sixth level and sessively passed the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels. And within the Myriad Phenomena Tower, there was hardly any time to catch your breath. After passing one level, the challenge of the next level would begin soon after. So, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, in one breath, had sessively solved the difficulties of the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels. This was no longer as simple as passing the eighth level. That¡¯s why Ma Yunfei was so shocked and distraught. The gap was too huge. Of course, if he knew that Lu Yun scared away the Demon Beasts on the ninth level and voluntarily left the Myriad Phenomena Tower, then his shock would not be so simple. After leaving the tower, Lu Yun saw the information about Xiao Chen passing the eighth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower on the Jade Wall. He didn¡¯t feel surprised at all. In Green Cloud County, Xiao Chen was able to kill the True Qi Realm Martial Artists of the White Lotus Sect. After returning, he made great progress in seclusion. The eighth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower naturally couldn¡¯t stop him. The only thing Lu Yun was curious about was whether Xiao Chen could pass the ninth level. On the ninth level, there were fifty peak Level 2 Demon Beasts. Xiao Chen couldn¡¯t determine the oue in a short time, so Lu Yun didn¡¯t leave either. Instead, he checked his own gains. ¡°Passing the sixth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower grants 500 Contribution Points.¡± ¡°Passing the seventh level grants 1,000 Contribution Points.¡± ¡°Passing the eighth level grants 1,500 Contribution Points.¡± Three sessive messages appeared on his identity token, and his endeavor in the Myriad Phenomena Tower had earned him a total of 3,000 Contribution Points. ¡°I gained so many Contribution Points all at once¡­¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled. Including the Contribution Points he had earned from previous missions, he now had a total of 4,445 Contribution Points. Lu Yun stared at the towering Myriad Phenomena Tower with gleaming eyes, thinking to himself: ¡°This ce is not only the best for trials, but also a great ce to gain resources. I¡¯m loving it more and more.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Xiao Chen to emerge from the Myriad Phenomena Tower. His handsome face showed no sorrow or joy, but beneath his sword-like eyebrows, his sharp eyes radiated a strong fighting spirit. This showed that he had just experienced an extremely intense battle. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xiao Chen walked towards where Lu Yun was. ¡°Stopped at the ninth level, how about you?¡± Lu Yun smiled lightly, ¡°Same as you, I was defeated by the ninth level.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Chen looked deeply at Lu Yun, then nodded slowly. Just then, a bearded middle-aged man dressed in ck approached, drawing the attention of the disciples. The ck-clothed middle-aged man had a rough and indifferent face. Without paying attention to the disciples, he walked straight through the crowd, arriving in front of Lu Yun and Xiao Chen.. Chapter 64 - 64: Dean’s Summoning Chapter 64: Dean¡¯s Summoning Trantor: 549690339 The indifference on the face of the man in ck receded slightly, revealing a faint smile as he looked at Lu Yun and Xiao Chen with interest. Upon seeing this ck-d middle-aged man who suddenly appeared before them, Xiao Chen and Lu Yun both felt a strong oppressive aura at the same time. ¡°So strong, there¡¯s no way to win!¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. Right now, his strength was enough to easily deal with Level 5 martial artists in the True Qi Realm¡¯s mid-stage. Even if they were in thete stage, they might not necessarily be able to defeat him. However, in front of this middle-aged man, he couldn¡¯t muster any will to resist at all. This showed just how terrifying this middle-aged man was. ¡°He must be a Transforming Origin Realm expert at the very least!¡± Xiao Chen also felt the pressureing at him, making him feel weak and even have difficulty breathing. The afternoon sun shone on Myriad Phenomena Square, and the ck-d middle-aged man, Xiao Chen, and Lu Yun attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Now, the three of them stood silently on the spot, not moving at all. However, it was clear that the ck-d middle-aged man was rxed, with his hands behind his back and a faint smile on his face. Xiao Chen and Lu Yun, on the other hand, gradually had beads of sweat forming on their foreheads. This sweat was definitely not due to the hot temperature or the strong sun. ¡°Which one of you two young fellows is Xiao Chen, and which one is Lu Yun?¡± About a dozen breathster, the ck-d middle-aged man retracted his powerful aura. With a satisfied gaze in his muddy eyes, he looked at Lu Yun and Xiao Chen and asked with a smile. ¡°Lu Yun.¡± ¡°Xiao Chen.¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen replied one after another, with a respectful tone. With the middle-aged man in ck having withdrawn his oppressive aura, they both felt a wave of relief all over their bodies. At the same time, their gazes towards the man in ck were also filled with some reverence. It was essential to maintain necessary respect for a martial artist far stronger than oneself. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, both the cream of the crop among the new disciples, knew this very well. Moreover, they had just personally experienced the other party¡¯s strength. Seeing the two obedient young men in front of him, who were impressive without losing theirposure, the satisfaction in the eyes of the ck-d middle-aged man grew even stronger. ¡°Hmm, not bad, not bad. As expected from disciples who have only entered the Martial Academy for three months and have passed the eighth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Even under my oppressive aura, you still stand proudly.¡± After praising them, the ck-clothed middle-aged man continued, ¡°I am Chen Tianyun. You may call me Elder Chen. I was summoned by the Dean to bring you two to meet him.¡± Without waiting for Lu Yun and Xiao Chen to reply, Chen Tianyun said, ¡°Come with me. The Dean¡¯s busy, so let¡¯s not keep him waiting.¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen nced at each other, both seeing the confusion and curiosity in each other¡¯s eyes, but they quickly followed along. The Flying Spirit Martial Academy was vast, and it took two hours to travel from Myriad Phenomena Square to the Dean¡¯s cultivating ce. They took a scenic and winding path, and soon found themselves in front of a serene and elegant courtyard. There were only three or four houses in the courtyard. In the center of the courtyard stood a stout tree that reached the sky. Its wide-open branches were like a huge umbre, sheltering the entire yard under its shade. The courtyard door was open, and under the big treey an old man with closed eyes on a rocking chair. The chair was steadily rocking back and forth, making creaking sounds. A gentle breeze blew, and a slightly yellowish leaf slowly floated down. Just as it was about tond on the old man¡¯s face, it suddenly stopped. At the same time, the constantly rocking chair that had been making creaking noises stopped moving as well. The old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the floating yellowish leaf above his head. He softly said, ¡°The fallen leaf only knows it¡¯s autumn. Is it autumn that gives life to the leaves, or the leaves that fall because of autumn?¡± No one responded to him, and the only reply he got was a gentle breeze, which slowly carried away the floating leaf. ¡°Dean, I¡¯ve brought them here.¡± Upon arriving outside the courtyard, Chen Tianyun didn¡¯t enter immediately but respectfully cupped his hands and spoke. ¡°Come in!¡± The old man¡¯s calm and aged voice came from inside, and only then did Chen Tianyun bring Lu Yun and Xiao Chen into the courtyard. Curious, Lu Yun looked at the old man lying on the rocking chair and wondered, ¡°Is this Ye Xingchen, the Dean of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy?¡± Ye Xingchen was lying on the rocking chair, and it was difficult to see his full figure, but one could tell from his wrinkled face that he was an experienced old man. ¡°Tianyun, you¡¯re still as efficient as ever in your work.¡± Ye Xingchen sighed helplessly, then slowly got up from the rocking chair. His movements seemed very slow. When his gazended on Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, his once lifeless eyes shone with gentleness, their muddy but warm appearance giving off a sense of peacefulness and calm. They silently told others that he was just an ordinary old man. Chen Tianyun introduced Xiao Chen and Lu Yun to Ye Xingchen in turn. ¡°Dean, these are Xiao Chen and Lu Yun.¡± ¡°Xiao Chen pays his respects to the Dean!¡± ¡°Lu Yun pays his respects to the Dean!¡± Xiao Chen and Lu Yun both courteously greeted Ye Xingchen. They tried their best to disy their maturity and steadiness, but their true nature was exposed under the old man¡¯s muddy yet piercing gaze. ¡°Hahaha, you two don¡¯t have to be so formal. Just treat me like an ordinary old man.¡± Ye Xingchen looked at Lu Yun and Xiao Chen with a smile, finding them more and more satisfying. ¡°Before meeting you, I had already seen Bai Haoxuan. He was the first disciple of this cohort to pass the eighth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, with a good foundation and great potential, truly living up to his Level 6 innate talent.¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen didn¡¯t know what Ye Xingchen was trying to express and didn¡¯t reply, opting to remain silent instead. Ye Xingchen took note of their reactions, giving another slight smile. ¡°Actually, both of your performances have far exceeded the expectations of myself and the Martial Academy.¡± ¡°Among the disciples of past generations, the fastest time a Level 5 talent like you two took to pass the eighth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was five months.¡± ¡°However, both of you reduced that record by two whole months. It must be said that your potential far surpasses your own talent¡­¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen continued to remain silent, patiently waiting for the other party to continue. ¡°The Martial Academy, as a cradle for cultivating strong martial artists for the court, has always been generous towards disciples with potential and talent.¡± ¡°Your performance in the Myriad Phenomena Tower proves that your potential exceeds the limits of Level 5 talent. You¡¯re not even worse offpared to those Level 6 talented disciples.¡± ¡°Summoning you two this time is to give you a bottom line, or perhaps set a goal.¡± ¡°If you can pass the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower within half a year, not only will you be directly promoted to be disciples of the Star Pce, but also each of you will be rewarded with a Superior True Artifact.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s and Xiao Chen¡¯s breaths both hitched, their eyes lighting up with zing desire. As long as they could pass the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower within half a year, they would be rewarded with a True Artifact, and a Superior one at that! Chapter 65 - 65: Second Floor of the Book Chapter 65: Second Floor of the Book Collection Pavilion Trantor: 549690339 Weapons below True Artifacts are not graded, and are all considered ordinary weapons. From kitchen knives to ¡®treasured swords¡¯ that could easily slice iron, all are ordinary weapons. The tiger-head broadsaber Lu Yun currently uses is a top-quality ordinary weapon, capable of carrying powerful Pure Yang Aura and killing third rank Demon Beasts without breaking. However, even if the tiger-head broadsaber is a top-tier ordinary weapon, it still has its limits. Once Lu Yun enters the True Qi Realm and refines his aggressive aura a few times or engages in several battles, the broadsaber will eventually break. True Artifacts, on the other hand, are different. Not only can they carry True Qi, but they can also carry a higher level of True Origin. Now, the elder with the highest status in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy personally promised to reward them with a Superior True Artifact if they can pass the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower within half a year. This is a huge temptation for Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. Touching the tiger-head broadsaber on his back, a determined look appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of causing too muchmotion, he would even want to go back to the Myriad Phenomena Tower immediately and break through the tenth floor. ¡°What do you think? Do you two have confidence?¡± Ye Xingchen showed a kind smile on his experienced face. ¡°We, the disciples, will certainly do our best.¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen bowed their fists at the same time. Ye Xingchen smiled and nodded, then reached out to stroke his grizzled beard. His eyes, filled with vicissitude, looked at the distant horizon, seemingly gazing at the stars across the sky. ¡°Knowing the grand from the humble, seeing a falling leaf and knowing the years are ending.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting old, getting old!¡± Then, he remained silent and continued to gaze into the depths of the sky. ¡°Dean, we will take our leave first!¡± Chen Tianyun said respectfully, then left with Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. As soon as they stepped out of the door, the wooden rocking chair started to creak as it moved within the courtyard, gradually dissipating in all directions. After leaving the Dean¡¯s cultivation ce through the secluded path, Chen Tianyun said solemnly, ¡°Although the Dean may look old, when ites to strength, no one in the Spirit Martial Prefecture can beat him.¡± ¡°Even when looking at the entire Ling Province, there are only a few people who can barelypete with the Dean.¡± Chen Tianyun said all this with a proud expression on his face. ¡°May 1 ask what realm the Dean is in?¡± Lu Yun suddenly asked. Chen Tianyun just nced at Lu Yun lightly, shook his head slightly, and didn¡¯t answer. Feeling confused, Lu Yun didn¡¯t continue to ask any further. Perhaps seeing potential in Lu Yun, Chen Tianyun eventually gave him a hint. ¡°The Dean is now over two hundred years old.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun didn¡¯t react at first. Only after a dozen breaths did a shocked expression appear on his face. Martial artists in the True Qi Realm and below have a lifespan not much longer than ordinary people, with a maximum limit of one hundred years. Only by advancing to the Transforming Origin Realm and converting True Qi into True Origin could one cleanse the body and increase their life expectancy. The Transforming Origin Realm would add ten years to one¡¯s life expectancy. After advancing to the Origin Fluid Realm, the Qi transforms into liquid and the True Origin bes more refined and powerful. Cleansing the body would add another twenty years to one¡¯s life expectancy. In the Golden Body Realm, by practicing Cultivation Techniques to break through the mortal body and attain an indestructible Gold Body, the body¡¯s functions undergo a transformation, further adding fifty years to one¡¯s life expectancy. And the Dean, who¡¯s already old and declining, has lived for more than two hundred years! Just a few dayster, the news of two new disciples clearing the eighth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower spread throughout the Flying Spirit Martial Academy like wildfire. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen became famous new disciples, following Bai Haoxuan, who had already made a name for themselves at the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. There were tens of thousands of disciples in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, which was vast in size. Disciples who were well-known throughout the Flying Spirit Martial Academy were either powerful individuals who had left their names on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall or geniuses like Bai Haoxuan, who had an innate talent of Level 6. It was rare, if not impossible, to find someone like Lu Yun and Xiao Chen who had made a name for themselves with Level 5 innate talents. When their fellow Level 5 disciples who entered the academy around the same time heard the news, they were all astounded. Clearing the seventh floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was already insane, and that Lu Yun and Xiao Chen could pass the sixth, seventh, and eighth floors in one fell swoop was just monstrous. Nevertheless, they did not feel jealousy but only envy and boundless motivation. When the gap between their rivals and themselves was small, others would be jealous, but when the gap wasrge enough, jealousy would turn into envy. Within three months of entering the academy, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, who had cleared the eighth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, hadpletely outpaced their fellow Level 5 disciples and became someone they looked up to. So when they heard that Lu Yun and Xiao Chen had cleared the eighth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, they were excited and couldn¡¯t help but strive to catch up. ¡°We all have Level 5 innate talents. If Xiao Chen and Lu Yun can clear the eight floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower in just three months, then I, Wang Teng, refuse to believe that I can¡¯t clear the seventh floor!¡± From the elite disciple courtyard, No.3013, a purple-robed youth with an extraordinary demeanor walked out, heading straight for the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s been a while since 1st went to the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Today, I¡¯ll see what¡¯s so great about Ma Yunfei that allows him to call himself the ¡®second person¡¯ among the new disciples.¡± At the same time, in the living area for ordinary disciples, inside a room, Crack! Dressed in luxurious clothes, looking like a refined gentleman, Mu Qingyun crushed the jade cup in his hand as a trace of cruelty shed across his handsome face. ¡°Damn, why is it that you, a mere young master from a small manor, can surpass me and even stand out in the such a talent-filled ce like the martial academy?¡± A young man sitting opposite him hurriedly said, ¡°Qingyun, you mustn¡¯t get upset. Lu Yun¡¯s not the same as he was before. Not only is he powerful, but he¡¯s also valued by the higher-ups of the academy. If you offend him, even the families and forces behind you won¡¯t end up well.¡± Mu Qingyun subtly withdrew the cruelty from his face, recing it with helplessness, ¡°I purely envy Lu Yun. Why is it that he has no family or resources, and yet he¡¯s been able to smoothly progress with ever-growing strength.¡± ¡°Now, he¡¯s even cleared the eighth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, bing a person of great significance in Flying Spirit Martial Academy and even the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture.¡± ¡°And 1, Mu Qingyun, even with the full backing and support of my family¡¯s resources, still linger at the beginning of the Meridian Passage Realm, barely able to pass even the second floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower!¡± The young man in front of him shook his head with aplicated expression, ¡°This has already gone beyond whether you have the support of your family or resources. There are so many disciples in the academy, including those from great aristocratic families in the Spirit Martial Prefecture. They are barely known in an academy filled with talents. However, Lu Yun canpete with Level 6 talent Bai Haoxuan. This proves something, if you think about it.¡± Mu Qingyun shook his head slightly with a bitter smile, ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying, and I¡¯m fully aware of it. But I saw his humiliation and weakness with my own eyes.¡± Hearing this, the young man sitting opposite him quickly interrupted, ¡°You must never do anything beyond your abilities.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that foolish. Instead, I¡¯ll find a time to apologize to Lu Yun and beg for his forgiveness.¡± ¡°As long as you say so, I¡¯m relieved. You don¡¯t have to befriend someone as talented as Lu Yun, but you absolutely must not offend him!¡± At this time, Lu Yun had alreadye to the Book Collection Pavilion and headed straight to the second floor. The first floor of the Book Collection Pavilion was free to enter, while the second floor housed Superior Martial Arts, which required spending ten Contribution Points to ess. For someone like Lu Yun, who already possessed a considerable amount of Contribution Points, this was naturally not worth mentioning.. Chapter 66 - 66: Mu Qingyun’s Visit Chapter 66: Mu Qingyun¡¯s Visit Trantor: 549690339 Compared to the first floor, there were far fewer people on the second floor of the Book Collection Pavilion. The martial arts on the second floor were all top-notch, with power and value surpassing those of first-ss martial arts. Those top-notchbat martial arts and body techniques also consumed much more True Qi than first-ss martial arts, and even if an ordinary Meridian Passage Realm martial artist sessfully cultivated them, the consumption would be very high. Therefore, only martial artists above the True Qi Realm would choose to cultivate top-notch martial arts. In the Martial Academy, the number of disciples in the True Qi Realm and Meridian Passage Realm were roughly the same. However, the disciples who were able to advance to the True Qi Realm had been in the Martial Academy for a long time and had already cultivated suitable martial arts. Top-notch martial arts were valuable and difficult to cultivate, so most disciples would only cultivate one or two. Lu Yun went directly to the section on body techniques. He could still only see the names and introductions of the martial arts. Ripple Step: Based on the sixty-four hexagrams of the eight diagrams, the cultivator follows a specific sequence of hexagram directions from the first step to thest,pleting a full circle. This body technique is subtle and unpredictable. Wind God Step: With the cultivation of this body technique, the body bes light and nimble, and one can move silently and unseen, like the wind god descending upon the world. Hundred Changes Divine Movement: When cultivated to perfection, one can travel thousands of miles in a day. In battle, the body bes as flexible as a loach, able to move effortlessly between powerful opponents without a scratch. Since Lu Yun was not in a hurry, he carefully read each of them. Body techniques were different from other martial arts. Even if cultivated sessfully, they would not increase one¡¯s strength as much as otherbat martial arts. Additionally, their cultivation difficulty was not much different from other martial arts, so most people would not waste time cultivating body techniques. Lu Yun had the panel, so as long as he had enough energy points, he could quickly improve. However, this did not mean he would choose a body technique randomly¡ªonly the one that suited him best would be the most effective. As expected from the Martial Academy¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion, there were dozens of top-notch body techniques to choose from. After reviewing them all, Lu Yun hesitated between the Sky Light Cloud Shadow Step and the Gale Thunder sh Step. He liked both body techniques and found it difficult to choose between them for a moment. ¡°Although the Sky Light Cloud Shadow Step is also quite good, the Gale Thunder sh Step suits mybat style better.¡± Lu Yun was not an indecisive person. On the contrary, he was very resolute and quickly made a decision. Having settled on a body technique, Lu Yun headed to the area for internal martial arts. The next stage after reaching the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm was advancing to the True Qi Realm and refining True Qi. Since his Pure Yang Aura was now at perfection and he had entered the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, it was time for him to choose a top-notch martial art to refine his aggressive aura. There were only about ten martial arts for refining True Qi, but those collected by the Martial Academy¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion were the absolute best of the best. Profound Water Refining Technique, Ferocious Fire Refining Technique, Longevity Refining Technique, Heavy Earth Refining Technique, Golden Sun Refining Technique, Cold Ice Refining Technique, and so on. Each refining technique had nine refinements. In other words, as long as any refining technique was cultivated to perfection, True Qi could be refined nine times. Moreover, each refining technique yielded different effects when refining True Qi. So, after the True Qi Realm, the attributes of True Qi among different martial artists would begin to vary. Because Lu Yun had cultivated the Pure Yang Aura, his True Qi was extremely yang and aggressive, and he could only choose between the Ferocious Fire Refining Technique and the Golden Sun Refining Technique. ¡°The Golden Sun Refining Technique is more simr to the Pure Yang Aura, so I¡¯ll choose that.¡± ¡°Hmm, peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, 1 can refine my True Qi now.¡± When Lu Yun took out the Gale Thunder sh Step and Golden Sun Refining Technique, the elder in charge of guarding the Book Collection Pavilion nced at him and nodded slightly. ¡°Top-notch martial arts originals are not allowed to be taken out of the Book Collection Pavilion. Please wait a moment.¡± The elder of the Book Collection Pavilion put down two martial arts books, said a faint sentence, and walked inside. It only took him a dozen breaths of time before he reappeared with two gray-white booklets in his hand, the handwritten copies of Gale Thunder sh Step and Golden Sun Refining Technique. ¡°Gale Thunder sh Step costs 750 Contribution Points, and Golden Sun Refining Technique costs 1000 Contribution Points. Also, these handwritten copies cannot be passed on or damaged. They must be returned within a month; otherwise, you will face punishment, which may include expulsion from the Martial Academy and the revocation of your cultivation.¡± The elder from the Book Collection Pavilion spoke indifferently, seemingly not recognizing Lu Yun, the disciple who had be famous in the Martial Academy. Lu Yun responded, took out his identity token, and deducted 1,750 Contribution Points. With a heavy heart, he took his leave. Spending nearly half of his Contribution Points in one go, it would be a lie if Lu Yun wasn¡¯t feeling the pinch. This was just the beginning. ¡°1¡¯11 exchange for another Sumi Bag and use the rest to exchange for pills!¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. Having made the decision, Lu Yun quickened his pace and arrived at the Weapon Tower. Within ten minutes, he left the Weapon Tower with a purple Sumi Bag on his waist, his Contribution Points decreasing by another 300. Afterward, he headed to the Pill Medicine Building. Lu Yun¡¯s choice was still Meridian Pills. Meridian Pills cost 120 Contribution Points per bottle, and Lu Yun exchanged for twenty bottles. Originally, he was short of five Contribution Points, but after some haggling from Lu Yun, the result was self-exnatory. After one day of visiting the Book Collection Pavilion, Weapon Tower, and Pill Medicine Building, not a single one of his 4,000-plus Contribution Points remained. While Lu Yun felt heartache, he didn¡¯t regret it. He hurriedly left the Pill Medicine Building and couldn¡¯t wait to go back and work on improving himself. In the Cultivation Room of his small courtyard, Lu Yun sat cross-legged, took out the Meridian Pills from his Sumi Bag, and prepared to convert them into energy values. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Suddenly, there came a knock on the door from outside. ¡°Who¡¯s that blind fool?!¡± Lu Yun frowned slightly, feeling unhappy in his heart, but he still went to open the door. Creak¡ª The courtyard door opened, revealing a somewhat familiar face. It was Mu Qingyun, the one who had troubled him time and time again in the past. ¡°It¡¯s you, huh? What is it, are you here to challenge me?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s mouth curved into a mocking smile as he spoke in a taunting tone. He had no good feelings toward Mu Qingyun in the first ce. Adding to the fact that this guy had disturbed him without reason, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t treat him kindly. ¡°Lu, my brother, there may have been some misunderstandings between us.¡± Mu Qingyun¡¯s face was piled with smiles, appearing very bashful. If one didn¡¯t know him, they¡¯d think he was a shy and reserved young man. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Lu Yun leaned against the door, rubbing his chin with his right hand, and spoke thoughtfully: ¡°But don¡¯t we have quite a few misunderstandings? The first time was in Cloud Water County, and the second time was at the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± ¡°In both instances, you initiated the trouble with me.¡± Mu Qingyun revealed an extremely remorseful expression and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t know the height of the sky or the depth of the earth. Relying on my little talent and theck of setbacks I encountered in Cloud Water County, I became arrogant and thought the world revolved around me. Because of that, I offended you, brother Lu, and 1 truly shouldn¡¯t have!¡± ¡°After entering the Martial Academy, 1 learned that there are people beyond people, and skies beyond the sky. I regret my past actions immensely.¡± ¡°Fortunately, 1 realized this early enough and deeply understood that brother Lu¡¯s talent and abilities are ten times better than mine. Even if I can¡¯t befriend you, I shouldn¡¯t have offended you. That¡¯s why I came to visit and clear up the misunderstandings from before.¡± Mu Qingyun didn¡¯t hide it, directly stating his intentions. Lu Yun observed Mu Qingyun with great interest, trying to discern something from his face and expression. To his disappointment, all he saw on Mu Qingyun¡¯s face was a sincere smile.. Chapter 67 - 67: Small Achievement in Gale Chapter 67: Small Achievement in Gale Thunder sh Step Trantor: 549690339 Sincere? Lu Yun hardly believed it. What a way to deceive children. However, what does sincerity have to do with him? From the beginning to the end, he never took Mu Qingyun seriously at all. At most, he found him disgusting when he saw him, and when he didn¡¯t, hepletely forgot that such a person ever existed. There were only other real dragons in a true dragon¡¯s eyes. As for the little snake that once mocked him from afar, it was always disdainful. Whenever he found the little snake annoying, he could easily kill it with a single squeeze. ¡°Since it¡¯s just a little misunderstanding, it¡¯s no big deal. You can go now.¡± Having said that, Lu Yun nced at the opponent and pretended to close the door. ¡°Wait, Brother Lu, we are both from Cloud Water County. We may have our ups and downs, so I sincerely came to clear up the misunderstanding.¡± Mu Qingyun squeezed into the doorway and took out a bottle of Meridian Pill from his breast pocket as he spoke. ¡°Brother Lu, this is my sincerity. Please ept it.¡± Upon seeing the familiar porcin bottle, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes instantly glinted, revealing a smile on his face. ¡°Haha, Brother Mu said so. If I don¡¯t ept it, it would be really hard to justify!¡± Lu Yun eximed emotionally: ¡°Haha, 1 kind of regret that our misunderstanding was a bit too small.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Lu is really good at joking. This bottle of Meridian Pill has already consumed most of my cultivation resources. If the misunderstanding is bigger, I¡¯m afraid 1¡¯11 have to go bankrupt.¡± Seeing that Lu Yun finally showed a genuine smile, Mu Qingyun also rxed. ¡°My ce is a bit shabby, and 1 have nothing to entertain you with, so 1 won¡¯t keep you.¡± After taking the Meridian Pill, Lu Yun issued the order to see the guest off. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 visit Brother Lu again when 1 have the chance.¡± Mu Qingyun, quite sensible, left after saying that. Once hepletely disappeared from Lu Yun¡¯s sight, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, reced by a cold and murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Lu Yun, sooner orter, 1¡¯11 take back everything I¡¯ve lost, ten times, even a hundred times more!¡± In the past, all he had lost was his sense of superiority. Now, he had lost his cultivation resources and even his dignity! Taking onest distant nce, Mu Qingyun resolutely turned around and left. ¡°If you really wanted to clear up the misunderstanding with me, it means you are a sensible person. If you thought you could dispel my worries with just one bottle of Meridian Pill, that would be interesting.¡± ying with the bottle of Meridian Pill in his hand, Lu Yun muttered to himself softly. After the brief interlude, Lu Yun returned to his room to start converting the Meridian Pills into Energy Value. Twenty-one bottles, totaling 210 Meridian Pills. It would take some time to convert them all into Energy Value. ¡°All, if only 1 could refine them directly!¡± Looking at the huge amount of Meridian Pills in front of him, Lu Yun deeply sighed. At first, he enjoyed taking the Meridian Pills, feeling like eating candy. But as he took more and more of them, he gradually developed an aversion to the pills. With an experimental attitude, Lu Yun activated his aggressive aura, wrapped a round and translucent Meridian Pill from his hand, and tried to refine it. [ + 8 Energy Value] The sudden increase in Energy Value on the panel made Lu Yun startled. Soon after, a smile gradually bloomed across his face. ¡°Getting what I want, this panel is quite user-friendly. Five-star praise!¡± Delighted, Lu Yun took all the Meridian Pills out, ced them in front of him, activated his aggressive aura, and began the Refinement. In less than an hour, the 210 Meridian Pills had beenpletely refined by him, something unimaginable before. identally discovering new features of the panel, his heartache from previously exhausting all Contribution Points instantly eased. Not needing to take the pill, being able to directly refine it into Energy Value, this discovery was very important to Lu Yun. Next, he opened the panel and looked at the information on it [Name]: Lu Yun [Faction]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, un-upgradable), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, un-upgradable), Pure Yang Aura (Perfection 5%), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Perfection 2%), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Great Aplishment 13%) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts]: Meridian Passage Realm peak (twelve meridians) [Energy Value]: 1680 ¡°It¡¯s time to upgrade the Pure Yang Aura and Seven Kill Saber Technique.¡± ¡°Hmm, no, these two consume a lot of Energy Value. I don¡¯t know if they can be upgraded to the highest realm.¡± ¡°I need to upgrade the Gale Thunder sh Step to the Small Achievement level first.¡± ¡°With my current aggressive aura, using the Small Achievement level Gale Thunder sh Step should be no problem.¡± After pondering for a while, Lu Yun took out the Gale Thunder sh Step and began to study it. As his realm improved, so did his memory. After a short while, he had memorized all the mnemonics of the Gale Thunder sh Step. At the same time, the ¡®Gale Thunder sh Step (Pre-Entry)¡¯ words appeared on the Martial Arts section of the panel. By consuming twenty-five Energy Value, a memory suddenly appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. In the memory, he followed the mnemonics of the Gale Thunder sh Step, slowly groping and starting to practice. After ten days of practice, his agility and speed increased greatly, and the Gale Thunder sh Step was upgraded to the Entry Level. After absorbing the memory, Lu Yun sensed a change in his body, bing lighter. At the same time, the progress of Gale Thunder sh Step on the panel was upgraded to Entry Level (1%). After consuming another fifty Energy Value, a new memory emerged in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. In the memory, after practicing the Gale Thunder sh Step to the Entry Level, he furthered his understanding of natural phenomena like wind and thunder with arduous practice for nearly a month. Finally, the Gale Thunder sh Step was upgraded to the Small Achievement level. As the memory was absorbed, Lu Yun felt even more sensitive to the wind. Even inside the room, he could feel the flow of the wind. Lu Yun stepped out of the small courtyard and instantly vanished from the spot with the agility of Gale Thunder sh Step. After leaving the living area of the elite disciples, Lu Yun fully unleashed the Small Achievement level Gale Thunder sh Step. His speed increased sharply, like riding the wind and thunder, quickly leaving the valley and arriving at the back mountain of Flying Spirit Martial Academy. ¡°Is this the Small Achievement level Gale Thunder sh Step?¡± ¡°My speed is several times faster than before when 1 was at full throttle.¡± ¡°The only drawback is the aggressive aura consumption.¡± Half an hourter, from the valley where the elite disciples lived to the back mountain of the martial academy, his internal aggressive aura had been almost consumed by 10%. Ten percent of Lu Yun¡¯s aggressive aura was roughly equivalent to seven or eight percent of other martial artists of the same realm. This kind of consumption was terrifying. Only a freak like Lu Yun could handle it. No wonder the martial academy had such strict control over Superior Martial Arts. As he used the Gale Thunder sh Step, Lu Yun felt hisprehension and control of it increase greatly, no longer as crude as it was at first. He had never been to the vast area of the back mountain. Lu Yun fully unleashed the Gale Thunder sh Step, shuttling through the dense forest. It seemed as if there were shes of lightning beneath his feet, and the violent wind constantly burned around him, leaving a long tail of me.. Chapter 68 - 68: Encountering Meng Hongfei Again Chapter 68: Encountering Meng Hongfei Again Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps it was due to his good mood, Lu Yun felt the sunlight on the back mountain to be extremely bright and warm. He moved with his steps, running liberally and unbounded, sprinting across. After passing through dense forests and crossing valleys, Lu Yun arrived at a smallke. Without any hesitation, he dashed forward without stopping. One footnded on the surface of theke, creating ripples that spread outwards, and the next step followed, creating more waves that rippled away. Just like that, Lu Yun ran at lightning speed across theke surface. If someone had seen this, they would be incredibly astonished that someone could tread on the water as if it were t ground. Only martial artists at the Transforming Origin Realm and above could achieve this. Transforming Origin Realm martial artists have their True Qi transformed into True Origin, allowing them to control their bodies to a microscopic level, making it easy to tread on waves. As for Lu Yun, he was only at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, and his current realm was two levels away from the Transforming Origin Realm. Landing securely on the water¡¯s opposite side, Lu Yun turned back to look, surprise filling his face as he¡¯d unconsciously treaded across several dozen feet wide of theke surface ¨C it was simply incredible. Before, he had heard of powerful individuals using a single reed to cross a river. Now, without the aid of anything else, he could traverse several dozen feet of theke surface. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that now, he was even more formidable than those legendary reed-crossing individuals? Lu Yun shook his head slightly. Crossing rivers with a single reed was a story from the previous world¡¯s novels. In this fantastical world he now upied, ording to his current understanding of it, once martial artists reached a certain stage of cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t exactly be able to soar on clouds or leap through the fog, but traveling through the sky or underground wouldn¡¯t be difficult. The two simply couldn¡¯tpare whatsoever. ¡°Although the Gale Thunder sh Step is important, my foundation is still aggressive aura and saber technique!¡± Lu Yun scanned the surroundings, preparing to find afortable ce to boost his Pure Yang Aura and Seven Kill Saber Technique. Just then, his ears suddenly twitched, and he faintly heard the sound of fighting in the distance, seeminglying from the east side of theke. ¡°Could it be that my luck is simply exploding, and 1 happened to encounter a legendary treasure-snatching murder?¡± There was a glint in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he quietly sneaked towards the direction the sounds wereing from. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see if 1 can fish in troubled waters.¡± Lu Yun hid himself in arge tree, gently pushing aside the dense foliage in front of him, his shining eyes spinning around. Fighting at thekeside in the distance, two figures moved quickly, their swords and sabers shing, creating a loud ringing noise. The powerful fighting fluctuations made theke surface turbulent and churning. Lu Yun¡¯s vision had greatly improved when he entered the Enter Martial Realm, so he could clearly see even a mosquito a few hundred meters away. However, the two fighting individuals were extraordinarily fast, and coupled with the constant roaring of the air, even Lu Yun with his excellent eyesight couldn¡¯t make out their appearance for a while, only able to see the two shades, one purple, and one white, flickering constantly. Nevertheless, judging from their figures, the two were not very old, most likely around sixteen or seventeen years old. But their strength was extremely formidable. From far away, Lu Yun could sense the strong auras emanating from them. ¡°Crescent Moon Cold Frost sh!¡± The white figure suddenly shouted. His sword light was like a crescent moon cutting across the sky, as if from a cold winter, sprinkling icy snowke-like light. In a sh, the temperature plummeted. The powerful waves that were originally stirred up on theke surface suddenly solidified into wed ice cones, whistling towards that distant purple figure. ¡°Startling Swan Annihtion sh!¡± The purple-robed youth showed no fear whatsoever, wielding his saber with both hands. As the saber light burst forth, he shed horizontally, the Startling Swan de sweeping like a green dragon rising out of the sea. It conjured a fierce gale, carrying the invincible momentum of destroying everything, shattering the iing ice cones. As their swords and sabers collided, the metallic sh echoed loudly, producing countless sparks as the sound pierced through the gold and cracked the stones. At the same time, the powerful saber Qi and sword Qi overflowed, causing the nearbykeside vegetation to be reduced to splinters. After the two released their strongest strike, their figures flew apart. The distance between the purple-robed youth and Lu Yun¡¯s hiding ce closed instantly. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s him!¡± Upon seeing the handsome face of the purple-robed youth, Lu Yun finally recognized him. The purple-robed youth was none other than Meng Hongfei, who had presided over the assessments in Cloud Water County back then. Although several months had passed since then, that decisive saber strike that killed a Transforming Origin Realm expert was still vivid in his memory. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡± A chilly glint shed in Meng Hongfei¡¯s eyes as he casually swung out a saber strike, sending out a several-feet-long saber light with powerful force towards the tree where Lu Yun was hiding. Boom! The tree crashed down, with the saber light continuing to push forward, cutting a long and deep ravine into the ground. Seeing the neat cut and the several-feet-deep ravine on the ground, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°That was close!¡± If his reaction had been any slower, he would have met the same fate as the tree. Whoosh! Meng Hongfei¡¯s figure shed,nding in front of Lu Yun. He spoke coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you spying on our duel?¡± Caught red-handed, all Lu Yun could do was chuckle embarrassedly. ¡°This junior brother has quite the skill, actually dodging that strike just now. It seems like it won¡¯t be long before the Star Pce gains yet another talented individual.¡± The white-robed youth appeared beside Meng Hongfei at some point, looking at Lu Yun with interest,pletely unconcerned about the previous encounter. This time, Lu Yun took a closer look at this youth, who was simrly talented in swordsmanship as Meng Hongfei. Dressed in snow-white garments, with slender sword-like eyebrows, his eyes were as calm as a spring stream, feeling as gentle and refreshing as a breeze. With a slight smirk on his lips, the youth appeared carefree and flirtatious. Unlike Xiao Chen, this young martial artist didn¡¯t have the cold severity that the former possessed. The smile hanging on his lips made him more approachable. ¡°My apologies to the two senior brothers. While I was practicing my movement technique, I identally wandered into this area and was attracted by the noise of your fight. I never intended to pry on your duel in secret,¡± Lu Yun apologized with a clenched fist. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Brother Meng and I were dueling here just so we wouldn¡¯t be interrupted by others. Since you happened toe across us by ident, it can¡¯t be med on you,¡± the white-robed youth said with a wave of his hand and a smile. Meng Hongfei carefully examined Lu Yun, and slowly, the cold expression on his face began to fade. He spoke hesitantly, ¡°Are you Junior Brother Lu Yun?¡± ¡°Indeed, I am Lu Yun.¡± Lu Yun smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, Brother Meng would still remember me. 1 am truly honored.¡± This was not ttery on Lu Yun¡¯s part. After entering the Martial Academy, his strength had rapidly increased, causing his height to grow considerably and for much of the childishness to fade from his face. If someone wasn¡¯t familiar with him, they might not recognize him at all. Meng Hongfei spoke with curiosity, ¡°Back in Cloud Water County, 1 predicted that you would make a name for yourself after entering the Martial Academy. But I never thought that not only would you make a name for yourself, but you¡¯d also soar to the skies.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Meng is joking,¡± Lu Yun replied modestly, without the slightest hint of pride. ¡°So you are Lu Yun, and you even know Brother Meng?¡± The white-robed youth, standing off to the side, seemed quite amazed. Apparently, he had also heard of Lu Yun¡¯s reputation during this time.. Chapter 69 - 69: The Woman in White Chapter 69: The Woman in White Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Last time I was on a mission in Cloud Water County, 1 took the opportunity to oversee the county¡¯s enrolment exam, and Lu Yun was one of the disciples who passed the exam there.¡± Meng Hongfei exined casually, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel sentimental. ¡°1 didn¡¯t realize that this was how you met. So, you could be regarded as Lu Yun¡¯s guide.¡± ¡°However, you seem quite ipetent as a guide, nearly injuring our junior brother.¡± The young man in white looked at Meng Hongfei with amusement, causing thetter to blush instantly. Meng Hongfei, usually aloof, showing such an awkward demeanor amused the young man even more and he burst intoughter. Then, the young man in white winked at Lu Yun andughed, ¡°My name is Qin Yun, and you are Lu Yun. We both have ¡®Yun¡¯ in our names, it appears we have quite a fate. We should get along well from now on.¡± ¡°Haha, nice to meet you, Senior Brother Qin!¡± In the face of such enthusiasm from Qin Yun, Lu Yun also felt a joy in his heart and greeted him with a smile. Meng Hongfei on the side, however, curled his lip disdainfully, saying arrogantly, ¡°If you¡¯re rting this with destiny, then there should be many fated ones in the Martial Academy.¡± ¡°Oh, Brother Meng, are you going to continue the challenge? Well, the previous fight still doesn¡¯t have a winner. Let¡¯s continue.¡± After saying that, the smile on Qin Yun¡¯s face faded. He became serious and made a gesture of drawing his sword. ¡°Hump!¡±. Meng Hongfei snorted coldly, crossed his arms, turned his face away disdainfully, showing an attitude that he couldn¡¯t be bothered. A breeze swept over theke, causing ripples. Under the sunlight, the surface of theke sparkled. Lu Yun stood aloof, hands crossed over his chest, quietly enjoying the show. He had identally witnessed the previous scene, and could only watch covertly from a distance. But now, he could watch the twopete openly. Whether it was Meng Hongfei or Qin Yun, he couldn¡¯t see through their realm. Three months ago, Meng Hongfei was able to kill Transforming Origin Realm martial artists. Even if he isn¡¯t in the Transforming Origin Realm yet, he can¡¯t be far off now. Watching a battle between two people with such strength should provide some insights. At this moment, Meng Hongfei trembled and said with a strange expression, ¡°I just remembered an errand that I need to do. Let¡¯s postpone the fight for now, we will decide the winner on another day.¡± After his words, he turned to Lu Yun and said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, we will catch up another day!¡± With that, Meng Hongfei disyed his speed, turned into a white shadow, and quickly left. ¡°He left quickly, like he was running away. That¡¯s not his usual style.¡± Looking at the vanishing residual image, Qin Yun stroked his chin, narrowed his eyes, and seemed to be lost in thought. As if sensing something, Qin Yun looked in the direction that Meng Hongfei had previously looked at. His body shivered suddenly, then he also burst out with speed, chasing in the direction that Meng Hongfei had left. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, keep practicing. I¡¯m looking forward to a good fight with you!¡± The sound was still spreading by theke, but Qin Yun¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared from Lu Yun¡¯s sight. ¡°What are these two up to, disappearing on a whim and running so fast? Are they showing off their speed in front of me?¡± Lu Yun murmured and was about to leave when he suddenly sensed someone quickly approaching. It was a woman in white, with her long ck hair draped naturally over her shoulders, with skin as white and smooth as White Jade. Under the sunlight, she had a crystalline luster. Her oval face and long eyshes fluttering from time to time, with eyes that sparkled like crystals were captivating. Seeing such a beautiful woman walking towards him, Lu Yun was somewhat puzzled and looked at her curiously. As for the woman, seeing only Lu Yun present, besides surprise, there was also irritation, although she did not show it. ¡°Little Brother, are you alone here?¡± Thedy in white came over with a radiant smile on her face. Her eyes twinkled like they could speak, her lips vibrant red and tidy teeth white as pearls, were indeed captivating. ¡°Hello, Miss. It¡¯s just me here.¡± Lu Yun smiled shyly. Despite having killed many people with his own hands, his bright eyes were clear and intense, giving an impression of cleanliness and purity that made him appear naive and rustic. ¡°For a shy little boy, you seem to be lying, and that¡¯s not good!¡± Thedy in white giggled, her eyes sparkling, and her white face glowed, making her appear even more charming. Lu Yun scratched his head, looking wronged and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I¡¯m the only one here.¡± Then he scanned the surroundings again to confirm he hadn¡¯t lied earlier. When he saw the woman in front of him, he quickly corrected himself: ¡°Oh, 1 was wrong. There¡¯s now another person, that would be you.¡± While he was speaking, his eyes rolled around, showing a clear look that naturally evoked trust and likeability. However, in his heart he was thinking: ¡°Meng Hongfei and Qin Yun left in quick session, as if escaping. Could it have something to do with this woman?¡± Suddenly, the woman in white moved. Her white dress fluttered and she seemed to teleport up close. Her pure white arm swung a palm strike towards Lu Yun, carrying a faint scent. Lu Yun was startled, why did a casual conversation turn into a fight? But his reflexes were swift, and he wasn¡¯t the type to get hit without fighting back. As soon as he took action, the previous innocence and simplicity vanished, reced by a sharp edge and fierceness. Bang! A strong aggressive aura exploded, causing the air to rumble. Lu Yun extended his right arm, drawing an elegant trace in the air. He gathered strength, and aimed to grasp at the gleaming jade-like arm of hers. Just as he was about to touch it, a powerful force erupted, flinging Lu Yun backward, his feet scraping a long mark on the ground. Lu Yun never imagined that such a beautiful woman would be so powerful, and he was unable to withstand even a casual palm strike. After Lu Yun was blown away, the woman in white didn¡¯t continue to attack. She simply smoothed her long, ck hair, revealing her white, elf-like ears, and let out a charming smile. ¡°Little Brother, you mustn¡¯t lie to me anymore. Although you are quite capable, you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle me if 1 fully attacked.¡± Lu Yun looked at thedy in white and said innocently, ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie, it¡¯s only the two of us here now.¡± The woman in white said nothing, but just wore a radiant smile, making Lu Yun ufortable. Out of options, and inferior in strength, he could only pluck up his courage to say, ¡°If I lie, may 1 be struck by five thunders!¡± Thedy in white chuckled and swept her autumn-water like eyes around. Then she said half-jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these signs of battle were caused by you alone. Besides, there are traces of sword Qi here.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 see!¡± Lu Yun responded with a delighted smile, then somewhat embarrassedly said, ¡°Indeed, there were two people practicing their martial skills here before. But they have already left.¡± Seeing the teasing smile on the woman¡¯s face, Lu Yun quickly added, ¡°1 swear 1 didn¡¯t lie to you. There really are just the two of us here now..¡± Chapter 70 - 70: Pure Yang Aura Perceive Truth Chapter 70: Pure Yang Aura Perceive Truth Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s submissive appearance, the woman in white gave a charming smile. Her watery eyes glittered, making her look enchanting. ¡°The weapons used by both of them were a saber and a sword, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I also know who they are: Meng Hongfei and Qin Yun. But just before you came, both of them quickly left, as if someone behind them was chasing them.¡± Since it could no longer be concealed, Lu Yun simply admitted everything and sold Meng Hongfei and Qin Yun outright. ¡°Very well! They deliberately hid from me!¡± The woman in white stomped her foot angrily, her eyes like autumn water blinked, and her smooth, jade face showed a hint of anger. Obviously, she was really getting angry this time. A gentle breeze blew, and a few strands of her shiny ck hair fell on her fair face, making her look very attractive. Lu Yun dared not look at her. He was already less powerful than her, and now she was getting angry. He didn¡¯t dare provoke her lightly. As one can see from Meng Hongfei and Qin Yun, who are more powerful than him, they run away from her as fast as rabbits when they sense her presence. As if recognizing someone was beside her, the woman in white quickly regained herposure. Her face was bright again, and she looked at Lu Yun and said, ¡°My name is Qin Shuangxue. What¡¯s your name, little brother?¡± ¡°My name is Lu Yun.¡± Lu Yun answered quite simply, but he secretlyined in his heart. Women were such fickle creatures; one moment they were cloudy, and the next, they werepletely cloudless. ¡°Well, Lu Yun, you¡¯re a very clever little brother. I¡¯ve remembered you!¡± Qin Shuangxue gave a charming smile and left a graceful silhouette for Lu Yun before disappearing. ¡°Heh, she ran so fast.¡± On thekeside, the blue water rippled, the clouds rolled in the sky, and Lu Yun¡¯s figure, which had gradually be more upright, gave a leisurely smile. His handsome face exuded a steady temperament,pletely devoid of his previous childishness and innocence. ¡°Youth is great!¡± With a sigh, Lu Yun¡¯s figure moved slightly, heading north along thekeside. The encounter with Meng Hongfei, Qin Yun, and Qin Shuangxue was indeed a small interlude. This also made Lu Yun realize a reality: his improvement was significant, but there was still a long way to go within the Martial Academy. Whether it was Meng Hongfei, Qin Yun, or Qin Shuangxue, the strength of any one of them was superior to his current self. With the Gale Thunder sh Step, Lu Yun¡¯s speed was very fast, not much slower than Meng Hongfei and the others. Tall trees, bushes, strange rocks, and flowers all retreated behind him as he passed. At some unknown time, Lu Yun had reached the top of an extremely high mountain. Standing on this high peak, the chill mountain wind brushed unimpeded against him. With the wind as the horn of the mountain, the pine forest sang a soft rustling song, making Lu Yun feel the coldness of being at high altitude. But, only by reaching the highest point can one enjoy the view of the smaller mountains below. Lu Yun looked out from afar to the nearby area. The four corners of the cliff on the mountaintop were steep. Strange pines formed a pavilion, with ancient vines entwining it. In the distance, the faint autumn mountains stretched out haphazardly, as if painted in ink. The continuous mountain range embedded in the horizon reflected a shimmering golden light under the sunset, making it extraordinarily magnificent, like a beautiful painting. Lu Yun closed his eyes, spread his arms, and enjoyed the cool breeze brushing against his face, basking in thest moment of sunset in the sky. It was a long time before thest ray of sunset disappearedpletely from the horizon, and Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes, his gaze shining like stars and emitting a different kind of sharpness and edge. ¡°It¡¯s time to upgrade my Pure Yang Aura and Seven Kill Saber Technique!¡± Some time ago, he had raised his Pure Yang Aura and Seven Kill Saber Technique to the level of Perfection, causing quite a sensation. If he upgraded them again, he had no idea what kind ofmotion it would cause. To avoid causing unpredictable disturbances and attracting the attention of others, Lu Yun went on the run to find a suitable ce to upgrade. There were very few peopleing to the back mountain in the first ce, and this was the most secluded ce within it. This was the perfect ce for him to improve his martial arts. With his previous experience, Lu Yun knew his body¡¯s limits. [Consume 20 Energy Value, Pure Yang Aura upgrade to Perfection (15%)] [Consume 20 Energy Value, Pure Yang Aura upgrade to Perfection (25%)] [Consume 20 Energy Value, Pure Yang Aura upgrade to Perfection (95%)] [Consume 20 Energy Value, Pure Yang Aura upgraded to Reach Profound (3%)] In the instant that his Pure Yang Aura reached the Reach Profound Realm, an extremely powerful force was born within his body. It immediately swept through his entire body, creating a thunderous rumble that caused surrounding stones to tumble and clouds to swirl. After half an hour, the thunderous rumbling finally ceased. A tough and broad meridian gradually took shape, with the vast and majestic Pure Yang Aura flowing through it. The moment the thirteenth meridian was formed, the Pure Yang Aura in Lu Yun¡¯s Dantian suddenly increased by about 20%, surpassing the increase experienced after any previous meridian openings. What surprised Lu Yun was that this newly opened meridian was not among the twelve main meridians of the human body. The twelve main meridians, also known as the twelve regr meridians, are divided into the Hand Three Yin Channels (Hand Taiyin Lung Channel, Hand Jueyin Pericardium Channel, Hand Shaoyin Heart Channel), Hand Three Yang Channels (Hand Yangming Large Intestine Channel, Hand Shaoyang Sanjiao Channel, Hand Taiyang Small Intestine Channel), Foot Three Yang Channels (Foot Yangming Stomach Channel, Foot Shaoyang Galldder Channel, Foot Taiyang dder Channel), and Foot Three Yin Channels (Foot Taiyin Spleen Channel, Foot Jueyin Liver Channel, Foot Shaoyin Kidney Channel). The limit for a martial artist to open is twelve meridians. Now, when Lu Yun raised his Pure Yang Aura to the Reach Profound Realm, he actually broke the limit of twelve meridians and created apletely new meridian. Excited, Lu Yun opened his panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, Unupgradable), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, Unupgradable), Pure Yang Aura (Reach Profound 5%), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Perfection 2%), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Great Aplishment 13%), Gale Thunder sh Step (Small Achievement 1%) [Innate Talent]: Level 5 [Martial Arts Realm]: Meridian Passage Realm Peak (Thirteen Meridians: Twelve Regr Meridians, Ren Yin Channel) [Energy Value]: 1405 ¡°Ren Yin Channel?¡± Seeing the change in the meridians on the panel, Lu Yun¡¯s expression became focused, thinking: ¡°Could this be the Ren Channel among the two channels, Ren and Du?¡± In the Daoist cultivation system of his previous life, the Ren Channel was the sea of Yin Channels, and the Du Channel was the sea of Yang Channels. If both the Ren and Du Channels are open, all meridians will be unblocked, not only improving one¡¯s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds but also improving one¡¯s physique. Thinking of this, Lu Yun was immediately tempted. Without hesitation, he continued to upgrade. He still consumed twenty Energy Value at once, but the progress of the Pure Yang Aura¡¯s cultivation only improved to Reach Profound (9%). In other words, at the Reach Profound level of Pure Yang Aura, it takes five Energy Value to improve one cultivation progress. This consumption was more than twice the amount consumed during the Perfection stage. However, Lu Yun ignored the massive consumption due to his expectations for higher levels of Pure Yang Aura. In the end, after continuously consuming 455 Contribution Points, Lu Yun¡¯s body suddenly shook.. Chapter 71 - 71: Level 6 Innate Talent Chapter 71: Level 6 Innate Talent Trantor: 549690339 Boom!! Intense booming sounds continuously resounded in the air. At the same time, a terrifying aura fluctuation was generated from Lu Yun¡¯s body, forming a nearly substantial field around him. Such a powerful aura that even Lu Yun was greatly shocked in his heart. As the Pure Yang Aura rapidly increased and dispersed, a scorching heat emanated from his body and gradually spread in all directions. Centered around him, a silhouette gradually appeared, giving off the sensation of arge sun hanging over the cliff top, shining brightly. The Pure Yang Aura was excessively yang, and under its rapid rise, Lu Yun was unable topletely control it, causing an overflow, as if being scorched by arge sun. He could clearly feel the rapid rise in temperature around him. If it weren¡¯t for the cold wind constantly blowing atop the cliff, he would be tormented by the horrendous heat, with hisst disciple¡¯s clothing being destroyed. Several hourster. Lu Yun sat cross-legged atop the cliff¡¯s peak without moving, his mind immersed in the memories of digesting Pure Yang Aura and elevating it from Reach Profound to Perceive Truth levels. Afterpletely digesting the memories, he once again immersed his mind into his Dantian. At this moment, his Dantian was incredibly full, with Pure Yang Aura continuously overflowing. Within his fourteen meridians, the massive aura was like huge rivers, roaring violently as if it could break through the constraints of his meridians at any moment, wreaking havoc in all directions. Feeling the vast and arrogant aura, Lu Yun gave a faint smile. Everything inside his body was under his control; if his body was a territory, he would be the supreme ruler of that territory. Even the powerful and cheeky Pure Yang Aura could not escape his grasp. With a slight movement of his mind, it seemed as if an unparalleled great force appeared, and the previously turbulent Pure Yang Aura immediately became docile, obediently flowing through his meridians, pouring into his Dantian, and then returning to his meridians in a continuous cycle. Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes; by that time, the round moon in the sky had already quietly disappeared, with a sliver of white gradually emerging atop the distant mountains. Immediately after, he once again focused his mind, directing his attention to the panel. First, the Martial Arts column showed that the Pure Yang Aura had been upgraded to the Perceive Truth level and could not be further upgraded. Second, his Innate Talent had been directly upgraded from Level 5 to Level 6 without passing through the Level 5 peak stage. Lu Yun spected that for the panel, there was no difference between ordinary Level 5 talents and peak Level 5 talents, and there was no need to make a distinction. Of course, this was just Lu Yun¡¯s spection. Next, his attention focused on the Martial Arts column. As expected, his realm was still at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, but there was an additional meridian added, called the Du Yang Meridian. ¡°Ren Yin, Du Yang¡­ I wonder what they have to do with the Ren and Du meridians?¡± Lu Yun also didn¡¯t pay much attention, muttering to himself before shifting his focus to the energy levels. ¡°Only 930 energy points left? The Pure Yang Aura is too terrifying, consuming nearly 500 Contribution Points just to be upgraded from Reach Profound to Perceive Truth.¡± While the frightening energy consumption made Lu Yun¡¯s heart ache, the sensation of his foundation bing stronger and more terrifying erased all that heartache. ¡°The Pure Yang Aura has already been upgraded to its limit; refining the aura once more will allow me to ascend to the True Qi Realm¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush into advancing to the True Qi Realm. My main task now is to focus on the Seven Kill Saber Technique and the ck Tiger Saber Technique. Only by advancing both aura and saber techniques simultaneously can I maximize my strength.¡± Lu Yun silently pondered, weighing the pros and cons. He was now at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, with a foundation far superior to any other Meridian Passage Realm Martial Artist. Logically speaking, even if he were to advance to the True Qi Realm now, the establishment of a solid foundation would easily help himplete the refinement of his aura nine times. However, his validations that others wished for were not what Lu Yun valued. It was a task he nned to aplish effortlessly. From his perspective, mastering a state of mind during the Meridian Passage Realm was the most important step. ¡°Continue to upgrade the Seven Kill Saber Technique!¡± After the Pure Yang Aura advanced to the Perceive Truth Realm, Lu Yun¡¯s physical body was nourished and greatly enhanced. [Consume 30 energy points, Seven Kill Saber Technique upgraded to Perfection (17%)] [Consume 30 energy points, Seven Kill Saber Technique upgraded to Perfection (32%)] [Consume ¡­ Seven Kill Saber Technique upgraded to Reach Profound, cannot be upgraded further!] At the moment when the Seven Kill Saber Technique reached its limit, a deep red Killing Intent emanated from the peak of the mountain, turning the surrounding area of Lu Yun within a hundred feet into a cold, icy region. Meanwhile, Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness was immersed in a suddenly appearing memory. This memory was very lifelike. It was more like an immersive experience than a memory. In the memory. The battered ground made a muffled groan under the charge of countless iron hooves. Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness descended upon a young general, leading his remaining three thousand soldiers to fight against nearly ten thousand enemies. The wind grew stronger, the snow fell harder, and the weather colder. The fierce north wind whipped snow at the soldiers, their faces and hands already numb as if their bones had frozen. Even the horses, which dared not neigh due to the cold, could only gallop through the umting snow to withstand the harsh wind. Long ago, the banner became tattered and torn but still fluttered with the ¡®ck g¡¯ amidst the gusty wind, never falling. Lu Yun was initially a little confused when he suddenly appeared on a battlefield so full of the scents and sights of war. The cold and heavy armor on the general¡¯s body, the undting motion of the horses, and the sharp, shrill wind all contributed to the realism and gravity of the atmosphere. However, with the help of the system panel and memory, he quickly immersed himself in the role. However, he did notpletely rece the consciousness of this general nor control the body his consciousness descended upon. He was both the general and a bystander. Nheless, the general¡¯s perception, emotions, etc. were all transmitted to Lu Yun. ¡°The invincible ck g Army! All the generals and soldiers, follow me and kill the enemies!¡± The general that Lu Yun was possessing raised a bloodstained, cold and murderous saber, and spoke in a heavy voice. With these words, The faces of the three thousand remaining soldiers showed fearlessness and unwavering determination. To survive on the battlefield, one must embrace the determination to die. This was their willingness to die in order to live, and the secret to the ck g Army¡¯s record of attacking without fail and winning every battle. Behind them were the pursuing enemies, while ahead awaited the well-rested adversaries. ¡°Kill!¡± The moment the saber was drawn, all the ck g Army soldiers exuded boldness and were utterly fearless of the enemies waiting ahead like a coiled dragon. ¡°For those who survive this battle, you will be promoted by three ranks, it¡¯s a promise I will personally make!¡± With that said, ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ leaped into the air from the galloping warhorse, exuding an overwhelming presence that momentarily shook all the warhorses and ck g Army soldiers behind him. Immediately after, the morale of all the ck g Army soldiers soared, and a fearless expression filled their faces. ¡°As long as we have the general, the ck g Army will fight a hundred battles without dying!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Chapter 72 - 72: Slaughter Chapter 72: ughter Trantor: 549690339 I desire to ride the wind northward, snow falling on the imperialnd like mats; I desire to tread clouds far and wide, facing a million-strong army fearless of defeat. Amidst the wind and snow, Lu Yun charged fearlessly at the forefront of his troops. ¡°In this battle, 1 shallprehend the ughter Conception and ascend to the status of Grandmaster!¡± As he drew closer to the enemy¡¯s meticulously prepared army, Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts grew increasingly tranquil. Even against overwhelming odds, I can still kill countless enemies back and forth! As the leader of the undefeated ck g Army, he had already reached the limit of his current realm. As long as he couldprehend the ughter Conception, he could advance to be a Grandmaster and one of the world¡¯s top experts. By then, what could a vast army of ten thousand do? Through countless battles, he had refined his Seven Kill Saber Technique to the extreme and had reached a bottleneck in strength. This time, surrounded and attacked by tens of thousands of soldiers, his killing intent was fully stimted, and he faintly guessed a way to break through his limits and ovee the bottleneck. Now was the time to test that conjecture. If sessful, he would be promoted to the ranks of Grandmasters, and no power on earth could ever subdue him again. If he failed, he would merely die! The Seven Kill Saber Technique knows no fear in battle nor death. Fight to the madness and battle to the frenzy, ying all enemies and living on the edge of death! This is the true essence of the Seven Kill Saber Technique! As time slowly passed, the distance to the enemy¡¯s army was growing closer. With his heart gradually bing calm whileprehending the essence of the Seven Kill Saber Technique, Lu Yun reached a state of mind as still as water. However, what¡¯s different is: His aura and the killing intent around him were constantly surging, as if they could pierce through the clouds. At this moment, The earth shook, the wind and snow howled, and the neighing of war horses reached his ears. He saw numerous ck dots appearing in the distance on the snow-covered wastnd. As he got closer, the ck dots grewrger, revealing the formation of thousands of soldiers and horses. Mounted soldiers at the front! Infantry at the back! During the charge, they could be like a raging torrent capable of tremendous power. When in a defensive formation, they resembled a towering fortress on the wastnd, solid and impassable. ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing the enemy, the three thousand ck g Army soldiers¡¯ morale surged, raising their long sabers in unison. The atmosphere intensified as theyunched their fiercest charge. Although there were only three thousand of them, their aura was extremely strong, seemingly capable of crushing any obstacle. In front of the massive army, a general d in silver armor drew his treasured sword from his waist, and the glittering sword emitted bursts of sword Qi, grinding the falling snowkes into powder. He stared fixedly at the charging ck g Army and said in a deep voice: ¡°Fellow soldiers!¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Here!¡± More than ten thousand soldiers answered simultaneously, their voices echoing across mountains and rivers, causing the flying snowkes to melt instantly. Formed by the melting snow, the icy cold raindrops felt like sharp arrows as they struck their pitch-ck, heavy armor. ¡°After this battle, there will be no more ck g Army!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The murderous cry shook the heavens, rming the clouds. As the ten-thousand-strong army charged, their terrifying momentum unfurled like a fierce, unparalleled torrent, violently colliding with the ck g Army¡¯s aura. In an instant, The mountains and riversmented, and the earth trembled. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± A fierce smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s calm face. The next moment, with a sudden burst of speed, his body surged forward, carrying the long-brewing momentum towards the oing enemy army. Rip- The killing intent condensed into momentum, and the True Qi condensed into a saber aura, swiftly ying many of the enemy cavalry charging forward. ¡°Killing intent bes momentum, saber Qi bes aura!¡± The Silver Armor General¡¯s face changed. Killing intent condensed into momentum, saber Qi coagted into aura! The genius general of the ck g Army had actually reached the invincible power of a half-step Grandmaster, and this information has never been leaked, hidden far too deeply. As he looked at the terrifying saber aura still pressing forward and killing everything around, he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately shed out with his sword, the two powerful forces colliding in mid-air. Boom!! The air exploded, freezing raindrops were crushed, and a powerful st swept in all directions. Surrounding charging cavalry were forced back by the terrifying wave, those who couldn¡¯t retreat in time directly flipped over with their horses, with no part of their body intact. Such incredible strength! ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ looked at the Silver Armor General before him, his heart surging with battle intent. That strike just now, although not his full strength, had reached 90% of his power, but it was still easily blocked by the enemy, showing their great strength. Despite his surging battle intent, ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ did not continue to tangle with the opponent and withdrew after his sessful saber strike. His goal was originally to umte enough killing intent against the army, causing a qualitative change through quantitative change, ultimately breaking through the bottleneck of the Seven Kill Saber Technique,prehending the Killing Conception, advancing to the realm of the invincible Grandmaster, and breaking the encirclement of the army. A Half-step Grandmaster was almost invincible within an army, and hundreds or even thousands of soldiers in a Killing Array couldn¡¯t pose a threat to him. ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ entered the battlefield as if no one else was there, every saber strike killing over a dozen people and horses. ¡°Damn!¡± The silver-armored general was furious and immediately ordered, ¡°This person is too strong, the army should try to avoid him, after killing these 3,000 ck g Army, we will join forces to deal with him.¡± As the words fell, he moved his figure, flew off his warhorse, and chased after ¡®Lu Yun¡¯. He was also helpless, the opponent, after all, was a half-step Grandmaster and didn¡¯t hesitate to fight in the midst of ordinary soldiers. He angrily shed out with his sword, and the terrifying sword light pierced and chopped down towards ¡®Lu Yun¡¯s back. But ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ seemed to have anticipated the attack, his figure shed, dodging the deadly strike, and retreated, killing in another direction. ¡°As long as we dy some time, after my army annihtes the ck g Army, we can form a military array and turn around to y him!¡± The Silver Armor General coldly snorted and continued to pursue closely. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ was nowpletely immersed in the ughter. After just a few shes, hundreds of enemy soldiers had died under his de. As the cold wind howled and chilled rain drizzled, the de was stained with blood. The more he engaged in the battle, the deeper his understanding of the Seven Kill Saber Technique. At the same time, a force of ughter gradually condensed and grew, making ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ even more excited. Whoosh! A terrifying sword light struck fiercely, the powerful force causing the air to scream, ¡®Lu Yun¡¯s¡¯ eyebrows furrowed and then quickly smoothed out again. ¡°Now is not the time!¡± ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ swung his saber backhandedly, shing with the opponent¡¯s strike, and then using the powerful counter-shock force to fly back out, his figure rejoining the army. Whoosh! A long spear swept through the air, the powerful aura causing the air to surge and roar, and the protective true energy outside the body rippled. Although this power was notparable to a half-step Grandmaster, it was exceptionally strong. However, ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ did not dodge this time, turning back to chop out with his saber, the fierce saber aura erupting and filling the startled general. It was toote to retreat. Launching an attack was the best defense, using all his strength, he raised his spear horizontally to block. Boom! The saber aura fell, the spear was severed in half, and the man¡¯s head hit the ground. ¡°Like a mayfly shaking a tree, overestimating one¡¯s abilities!¡± Coldly snorting, ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ continued to swing his saber. Chapter 73 - 73: Artistic Conception Chapter 73: Artistic Conception Trantor: 549690339 As expected, war was indeed a mill that devoured lives. After just one charge, only a few hundred remained of the three thousand ck g Army soldiers. The enemy forces, however, united from front to back, amounted to a staggering twenty thousand. In Lu Yun¡¯s view, his sight was filled with nothing but the enemy. ¡°As long as 1 stand, the ck g Army will not perish!¡± Whoosh! The saber swept across, a cold glint appeared, and dozens of long spears were broken. Then, he flicked his sleeve, and both killing intent and true energy erupted. The attacking soldiers behind him were sent flying horizontally and collided with others, all of them ending up with shattered bones. As the ck g Army fell one by one, more enemy forces surrounded him, adding immense pressure on his body. After ughtering hundreds of them, numerous attacksnded on him, causing the protective true energy around him to dim considerably. ¡°As expected, without breaking through to the Grandmaster realm, there¡¯s not much that can be done against arge army.¡± ¡°Once trapped within the enemy¡¯s battle array, the oue will be even worse.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for me.¡± Lu Yun maintained a calm expression, and though there were many enemies before him, he did not despair. The more critical the situation, the calmer he needed to be; such was the disposition he had cultivated for a long time. Now, the true qi within his dantian had already been consumed by more than half. However,pared to the nearly twenty thousand enemy forces, this was insignificant. After killing dozens more, the tattered ck g Army¡¯s banner finally copsed with a bang. ¡°The ck g Army is annihted!¡± ¡°The ck g Army is annihted!¡± Suddenly, a cry that resembled a mountain and an ocean resounded, shaking the endless snowy ins. ¡°As long as this general still stands, the ck g Army will never perish!¡± But how could Lu Yun¡¯s voice match the roar of the tens of thousands of soldiers? His cry was soon drowned out. Simrly, his protective true energy shattered with a bang. This scene instantly boosted the morale of all enemy soldiers. Because they understood that the protective true energy was a means employed by Half-step Grandmasters; as long as it was in ce, their attacks would hardly be effective. Once the protective true energy was shattered, a Half-step Grandmaster¡¯s body would not be much stronger than theirs. ¡°He has broken his protective true energy, kill him!¡± ¡°Kill this Half-step Grandmaster, and be promoted to Level 3!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The battle cries were endless. As time passed bit by bit, Lu Yun had less than 10% of his true qi left, and could no longer summon protective true energy. Since he could not defend, he had to attack. He had to kill until the enemy quivered in fear! Exterminate all! ughter in every direction! Burning the ships and breaking the cauldron! Each move of the Seven Kill Saber Technique was stronger than thest, and within moments, the number of souls under his de increased by hundreds. Simultaneously, deeply trapped in the siege of thousands of enemies, as he constantly fought and killed, hisprehension of the Seven Kill Saber Technique grew at a frightening speed. He had alreadypletely mastered the first threeyers of the Seven Kill Saber Technique, reaching the realm of Perfection. Now, he perfectly integrated these three moves, and his understanding of the Seven Kill Saber Technique reached an incredibly profound level. After the thirdyer of the Seven Kill Saber Technique, one would exceed its limit, and no one had ever broken through. But today, Lu Yun felt that he was getting closer and closer to thestyer. This finalyer had no techniques. Strictly speaking, it was a conception. A conception that pointed directly to the realm of the Invincible Grandmaster. The ughter Conception, obtained by cultivating the Seven Kill Saber Technique to its limit, continuously killing, breaking through the limit, andprehending! Whoosh! With a horizontal sweep of the long saber, several fierce-looking soldiers with exposed killing intent were cut in half at the waist, blood sttering all over the ground. Immediately after, countless more attacks arrived. ¡°Kill!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart was calm, reaching a state where he neither feared life nor dreaded death. He swung his long saber continuously, devouring one life after another. The Seven Kill Saber Technique¡¯s three moves constantly shed through his mind, one by one being disyed fluidly by his hands, as if he had practiced them thousands of times, gradually bing part of his muscle memory. As the killing continued, his understanding of the first three moves of the Seven Kill Saber Technique deepened more and more. The final move gradually took shape in his mind. No one knew that a ughter Conception was slowly brewing inside him. On the other side. The silver-armored general, seeing Lu Yun¡¯s protective true energy being broken, yet still relentlessly ughtering his army like a killing machine, had a more and more solemn and austere expression on his face. ¡°You are, after all, a Half-step Grandmaster. If you were to die at the hands of an ordinary soldier, it would be a disgrace to the title. Very well, this general shall grant you a swift death!¡± The sword, apanied by powerful fluctuations of True Qi, turned into an intense sh of sword light, like the first ray of light when the heavens and earth were created, instantly tearing through the clouds, breaking throughyers of barriers, and descending upon the mortal world. At the critical moment, Lu Yun¡¯s mind suddenly emerged from the immersed state of killing intent just in time to see the terrifying sword light attack! ¡°Come on!¡± Instead of retreating, he mobilized all the remaining True Qi in his body and fused it with his gathered Killing Intent, shing his long saber upward. Boom, the Saber Aura and sword light intertwined, and the sword and saber collided in an instant. The power of two Half-step Invincible Grandmasters erupted fully at this moment, like copsing mountains. A powerful storm swept out from the center of the two, and the surrounding warhorses and soldiers were sent flying like grass and trees. The confrontation between Half-step Grandmasters exceeded the imagination of those soldiers. True Qi burned. Blood boiled. Killing Intent condensed. Not only did Lu Yun have Killing Intent, but the silver-armored general also possessed no weak Killing Intent. At this moment, the two of them disregarded everything and erupted with all their power. Boom! An earth-shattering momentum swept out, and both of them flew backward simultaneously. ¡°Kill!¡± The long-nurtured Killing Intent in Lu Yun¡¯s heart gradually condensed, especially after being attacked by the enemy just now, it had sublimated and started to sprout. Boom! A chill shed in the eyes of the silver-armored general as he swung his sword to strike! The two forces collided, and a violent gale swept out, once again affecting the soldiers who thought they had run far enough away. Pu! The powerful and raging force made the silver-armored general spew out a mouthful of blood. Lu Yun was not much better off. His internal organs were shifting, and his already severe injuries had worsened considerably. However, his expression grew more excited. For the seed of Killing Intent had finally germinated! With a do-or-die attack, his long saber shed down, pushing the silver-armored general back. sh again! The silver-armored general¡¯s heart turned cold, and he retreated once more! sh! sh! sh! The silver-armored general kept retreating! ¡°Kill!¡± Watching the retreating silver-armored general, Lu Yun¡¯s body burst forward, a faint blood glow emerging from his long saber, overpowering the terrifying Saber Aura. ¡°KILL!!!¡± At this moment. The umted Killing Intent in Lu Yun¡¯s heart finally surpassed the peak and broke through the limit. Simultaneously, all understanding and realization of the Seven Kill Saber Technique passed through his mind one by one, eventually converging on his long saber, and the earth-shattering strike was unleashed. This strike was wrapped in an endless Killing Intent. In Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, it seemed as if the heaven and earth had be a sea of blood, everything in the world stained by blood, and all living beings wailed and perished in that bloody world. ¡°This is the ughter Conception!¡± After uttering this faint sentence, Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness finally left the opponent¡¯s body. Before his eyes, the golden armor and iron horses dissipated, the heaven and earth split apart, and his vision waspletely upied by a blood-colored Saber Glow Chapter 74 - 74, Women Are the Biggest Enemies Chapter 74:, Women Are the Biggest Enemies Trantor: 549690339 When Lu Yun opened his eyes again, the sun was setting, covering mountains and fields in a sea of red. He felt recurring throbbing pain and dizzy in his head, as if he had participated in the battle recorded in the memory. ¡°No wonder the conception is so hard toprehend, itsted an entire day and even drained my spirit to such an extent!¡± Focusing his attention, he did not immediately enter a state of recuperation but instead, called up the status panel with deep concentration. [Name]:Lu Yun [Force]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]:Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, No more upgrades), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, No more upgrades), Pure Yang Aura (Perceive Truth, No more upgrades), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, No more upgrades), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Great aplishment 13%), Gale Thunder sh Step (Small achievement 1%) [Innate Talent]:Level 6 [Martial Arts]:Meridian Passage Realm Peak (14 Meridians: 12 normal channels, Yin Channel, Du Yang Meridian) [Energy Value] :230 [Conception]:ughter Conception (First Rank 1%) In the panel. There¡¯s hardly any change in martial arts, except that the Seven Kill Saber Technique has been upgraded to the Reach Profound level and cannot be further upgraded, indicating that the saber technique has reached its limit. ¡°What, only 230 energy values are left?!¡± When his attention fell on the energy value, Lu Yun¡¯s body trembled slightly, his face full of shock and disbelief. After upgrading the Pure Yang Aura to Perceive Truth, there were more than 900 energy values left. The upgrade of the Seven Kill Saber Technique from Perfection to Reach Profound only consumed 200 energy values. Theoretically, there should be more than 700 energy values left. But now, the energy values have been reduced by about 500, driving Lu Yun almost insane. What are energy values? They are his direct guarantee for strength enhancement! But now, 500 energy values have disappeared out of nowhere, how could he not rage over it? ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Lu Yun was about to go mad, his attention was suddenly caught by thest entry on the panel. [Conception]ughter Conception (First Rank 1%) ¡°Could it be that the lost energy values were due to the ughter Conception?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be an unexpected gain.¡± ughter Conception is the conceptionprehended after refining the Seven Kill Saber Technique to the extreme. If the disappearance of energy values is rted to the ughter Conception, then energy values can likewise be used for upgrading. At this thought, Lu Yun¡¯s mind moved slightly and he began to add points to the ughter Conception. After consuming ten energy values, the bar of progress for the ughter Conception showed no change and remained at the First Rank 1%. Without hesitation, Lu Yun continued to add points. After consuming ten energy values, there was still no change. Lu Yun frowned slightly and continued to add points. After consuming fifty energy values, the progress bar of the ughter Conception finally changed, bing First Rank 2%. ¡°It seems that the previous loss of energy values was indeed due to the conception.¡± Lu Yun contemted in secret. Even though he understood the reason, he still couldn¡¯t suppress his shock. A total of fifty energy values only improved the ughter Conception by a single percent. That is to say, to improve the ughter Conception to the Second Rank, at least 5000 energy values would be needed. This consumption well exceeded his expectations. But, it also indirectly showed the terror of the ughter Conception. ¡°It seems my understanding of conception is still too limited, I have to find time to visit the Book Collection Pavilion to do more research.¡± The Martial Academy¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion not only has martial arts and cultivation techniques, but also a wide range of misceneous books. Having been in the Martial Academy for several months, Lu Yun had only been to the Book Collection Pavilion twice. On both asions, he left in a hurry after selecting his martial arts, without looking at other ¡®misceneous books¡¯. If it were a normal time, he would indeed feel that the misceneous books are of little use, nothing is more important than adding points and improving strength. However, with the enhancement of his strength and the emergence of the ughter Conception, Lu Yun realized that he had lots of questions regarding martial arts. Doubts are the biggest taboo in martial arts. Having made the decision, Lu Yun quickly calmed his mind andpletely entered into recuperation. Previously, integrating memories and personally experiencing the process ofprehending the ughter Conception used up a lot of his spiritual power, requiring time to recover. When the first ray of dawn came. Lu Yun woke up from his state of meditation. As legend has it, the air rising from the east with the sun is of purplish-red light, also known as ¡°purple energying from the east¡±. Absorbing and refining this first strain of purple air would greatly benefit the cultivation. Lu Yun opened his mouth to absorb and refine. However, there was no movement. ¡°Could it be that the amount of aura stored in my body is so unbelievable, so that when this strain of purple aura enters my belly it¡¯s like mud entering the sea, not causing any ripples?¡± Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yun stood up. Still at the same ce, looking down. There were still steep cliffs, strange pines and ancient vines, slopes of autumn mountains crisscrossed, and the range of mountains in the distance under the morning sun. This time, everything was so clear, the beautiful scene seemed so close. Lu Yun knew that his vision had improved again, and his spiritual power had also greatly increased. This time the Pure Yang Aura was upgraded to the Perceive Truth, the Seven Kill Saber Technique upgraded to Reach Profound, the conception of ughter formed. Such massive improvements have not only significantly increased his strength and essence. Even physical strength, vision, and spiritual power have also been improved. Feeling the overall improvement, Lu Yun felt much more enlightened. After returning from the rear mountain, he saw many academy students walking in groups, they were either going on a mission together, going to the Myriad Phenomena Tower to test their improvement, or going to the county capital to have fun. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Lu Yun!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lu.¡± Many academy students greeted warmly when they saw Lu Yun. Others who have only heard of Lu Yun¡¯s reputation and not seen him in person also gathered around to get a glimpse of the touted genius in the Martial Academy and even the whole Spirit Martial Prefecture. If others treat me with a smile, 1 will reciprocate with a smile, this is Lu Yun¡¯s principle. Thus, a smile also appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s face, responding to everyone. ¡°Ah! Junior Brother Lu actually smiled at me!¡± Seeing Lu Yun not being aloof and arrogant like other geniuses, the academy students were overjoyed when Lu Yun responded with a smile. They sighed as they watched Lu Yun leave, ¡°It turns out not all geniuses are cold, some are gentle and approachable.¡± ¡°Not only is Junior Brother Lu gentle, he is also good-looking, I wonder which lucky junior sister will get him in the future!¡± Several female students even sighed regretfully: ¡°Just regret that I was born toote, and you too old!¡± After the transformation, Lu Yun¡¯s hearing improved and he hadn¡¯t walked far, so all thesements reached his ears, startling him to elerate his pace. Although he had the memories of more than twenty years in his previous life, he is still very young now, he has never even touched a girl¡¯s hand. Hearing such cheesy pick-up lines and feeling the eyes on his back, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little flustered. After walking far away, Lu Yun finally regained his calmness. ¡°Indeed, women are the biggest enemies, I must be careful in the future!¡± Chapter 75 - 75: Accepting the Task Chapter 75: epting the Task Trantor: 549690339 After returning to the Martial Academy, Lu Yun didn¡¯t go anywhere else; he went straight back to his courtyard. It was lunchtime, so Lu Yun first went to the cafeteria to satisfy his hunger. He hadn¡¯t eaten for several days, and after using a lot of energy, Lu Yun ate ferociously, devouring the portions of five people. Upon returning to his courtyard, he read the Golden Sun Refining Technique twice, memorizing it word for word in his mind, and the Golden Sun Refining Technique also appeared on his panel afterwards. Having done that, he headed straight to the Book Collection Pavilion. Just before reaching the Book Collection Pavilion, Lu Yun stopped. ¡°Damn it, I think I¡¯ve squandered all of my Contribution Points.¡± Lu Yun touched his forehead, almost forgetting this in the midst of increasing his points these past few days. ¡°Should I go to the Myriad Phenomena Tower and give it a try? I can easily pass the ninth and tenth floors with my current strength.¡± Shortly, Lu Yun killed this thought. Just a while ago, he had passed the eighth floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower, which made his reputation spread throughout the ATartial Academy. If he were to enter the ninth floor again in such a short time, it would not cause a sensation, but a shock instead. Lu Yun deeply understood the principle of ¡°a tall tree catches much wind¡± and naturally would not make such a rookie mistake. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t have any Contribution Points, I still have to go to the Book Collection Pavilion.¡± And so, Lu Yun went to the Book Collection Pavilion, returned the Gale Thunder sh Step and Golden Sun Refining Technique he had exchangedst time, and then headed straight to the Internal Affairs Hall. The Task Hall is a part of the Internal Affairs Hall and is divided into Demon ying, Demon Extermination, and general areas. The Demon ying area is specifically for tasks rted to hunting Demon Beasts. The Demon Extermination area is specifically for tasks rted to eliminating and dealing with Morigin sects. The general area is for the general daily affairs within the Martial Academy. Lu Yun¡¯s target was set squarely on the Demon ying area. The reason sects still exist within Morigin is that they receive help from aristocratic families or court forces. Comparatively, he preferred dealing with Demon Beasts. Demon Beasts were purer and the mortal enemy of humanity. In the Demon Beast area, there were several divided windows for task assignment andpletion. Arriving at an unupied window, Lu Yun showed his identification token. ¡°Elite disciple Lu Yun, here to take a task. Please, Steward, introduce me to a suitable task.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The steward inside the window was a middle-aged man, looking around forty years old, with gentle eyes. He took Lu Yun¡¯s token, looked at it closely for a few seconds, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°At the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, with a deep foundation, no wonder you passed the eighth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower within three months of entering the Martial Academy.¡± As he spoke, he registered Lu Yun¡¯s name and casually returned the token to him. ¡°I have quite a few tasks suitable for you, but you¡¯ll have to choose which one you want.¡± While speaking, the middle-aged steward handed a book to Lu Yun. Taking the book, Lu Yun began to browse. Page one, it already had content on it. Task One: ¡°In South Harvest Town of Green Cloud County, a Demon Beast has been causing havoc. More than a dozen Meridian Passage Realm martial artists have perished at the hands of the Demon Beast, as well as countless other martial artists and civilians. It is predicted that this Demon Beast¡¯s strength is at the peak of Second Rank. Task level: Top Yellow-rank Reward forpleting the task: 800 Contribution Points.¡± Turning to the second page. Task Two: ¡°In North Field Town of Green Cloud County, a python has caused devastation, and two viges have been destroyed by it. It is predicted that this Demon Beast¡¯s strength is at the peak of Second Rank. Task level: Top Yellow-rank. Reward forpleting the task: 800 Contribution Points.¡± Turning to the third page, it still had detailed information about tasks, and it was also a top Yellow-rank task. Even the task reward was the same ¨C 800 Contribution Points. The fourth page remained the same. After reading it, Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. ¡°What, you don¡¯t like these tasks?¡± The middle-aged steward smiled. Seeing Lu Yun finish browsing the entire book but still not choosing a task, the steward guessed Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts, as he had seen this scene more than once. Those who had passed the seventh floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower were disciples who had in Second Rank peak Demon Beasts and not just one of them. As a result, they naturally did not think highly of Second Rank peak Demon Beasts. When picking tasks, they were not attracted by top Yellow-rank tasks. In the eyes of the middle-aged steward, a genius like Lu Yun who had passed the eighth floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower must also look down on these Yellow-rank tasks. His guess was not wrong, but this was not the primary reason Lu Yun frowned. ¡°Steward, are all the rewards for top Yellow-rank tasks 800 Contribution Points?¡± Last time, when he and Xiao Chen carried out their task, the strongest was a Meridian Passage Realm peak martial artist ¨C a top Yellow-rank task, but the reward forpleting the task was 1,000 Contribution Points. Later, because a Third Rank Demon Beast and two True Qi Realm martial artists appeared, the task level was raised to an ordinary ck-rank task, and Lu Yun and Xiao Chen each received another 1,000 Contribution Points. Here, the task level was the same as a top Yellow-rank task, but the task reward was significantly lower. The middle-aged steward was slightly startled, swallowing the prepared words and saying in an odd tone, ¡°You could say yes, or you could say no!¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The reward for a top Yellow-rank task in the Demon ying area is 800 Contribution Points, but it¡¯s different for the top Yellow-rank tasks in the Demon Extermination area. Rewards there range between 800 and 1,500.¡± ¡°Why are the rewards for the same level of tasks different? Even if they were different, it should be the rewards for the tasks in the Demon ying area that are higher. After all, the strength of a Second Rank peak Demon Beast is far stronger than a Meridian Passage Realm peak martial artist.¡± ¡°In addition, why are the rewards for top Yellow-rank tasks in the Demon ying area the same, while those in the Demon Extermination area are different?¡± Lu Yun asked the questions in his heart. ¡°By asking this, it shows that you¡¯re a smart kid, but not much.¡± The middle-aged steward put on a mysterious air, first criticizing Lu Yun and then patiently exining. ¡°The reason the rewards for top Yellow-rank tasks in the Demon ying area are all 800 Contribution Points is that the strength and number of Demon Beasts have been investigated, and they are contained in a specific area, not allowed to roam and continue causing harm.¡± ¡°The tasks in the Demon Extermination area are different. Even the content of the tasks is only a rough idea. You need to find out for yourself, and the task level may change at any time during the journey, so the rewards are higher.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun nodded seriously. The tasks in the Demon Extermination area were as he had suspected, full of danger and uncertainty. However, the tasks in the Demon ying area were somewhat unexpected to him. ¡°Since the Demon Beasts have already been investigated, why not directly eliminate them? Is it merely for the Martial Academy disciples toplete trial tasks?¡± ¡°You have potential.¡± The middle-aged steward smiled slightly, very satisfied with Lu Yun. However, Lu Yun¡¯s next words once again caught him off guard.. Chapter 76 - 76: Departure Chapter 76: Departure Trantor: 549690339 Just as the middle-aged Steward was smiling, Lu Yun spoke up. ¡°Are there any ck-rank tasks? These Yellow-rank tasks seem too easy, and the rewards are just average.¡± Even though the rewards for Demon Extermination tasks of the same rank were higher, Lu Yun still chose a Demon ying task. It was for the sake of better safety. ¡°Err¡ªyou think these tasks are too easy?¡± The middle-aged Steward stared for a while, then sized up Lu Yun from head to toe, ensuring that he was indeed still at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm. Lu Yun of course noticed the other¡¯s doubt and concern, and immediately smiled, ¡°Please rest assured, Steward. I¡¯m not some arrogant and conceited person. I choose a ck-rank task because I¡¯m confident in my own strength.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged Steward finally nodded. However, he still warned once more, ¡°ck-rank tasks target Third Rank Demon Beasts. Even the weakest Third Rank Demon Beast cannot bepared with a, Second Rank peak Demon Beast, let alone those fake ones in the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Are you sure you want to ept a ck-rank task?¡± Lu Yun responded with a determined gaze. At this, the middle-aged Steward could only sigh helplessly, then picked up another book from the window ledge, flipping through it for a while before closing it again. After a long while, he looked up at Lu Yun. ¡°ck-rank tasks are different from Yellow-rank tasks. There are far more of them, and many people ept them, always exceeding demand.¡± ¡°I just checked, and there¡¯s one that¡¯s suitable for you.¡± ¡°Please, do tell.¡± ¡°Demon Beasts have been causing trouble in Cloud Water County. ording to information received, there¡¯s only one Demon Beast there, which has just advanced to the Third Rank not long ago. It¡¯s considered an ordinary ck-rank task.¡± ¡°Compared to other ck-rank tasks, I think this one is just right for you. Are you willing to ept it?¡± ¡°Cloud Water County?¡± An idea struck Lu Yun¡¯s mind. Cloud Water County was his hometown, and this would be a perfect opportunity to go back and visit. Without giving it much thought, he quickly epted, and continued to ask, ¡°May I ask, can I ept multiple tasks at the same time?¡± One task only offered eight hundred Contribution Points, which was too little for him. Moreover, going there and back would take up a lot of time. As for an early Third Rank Demon Beast, he didn¡¯t even take it seriously. The middle-aged Steward looked at Lu Yun speechlessly. If he didn¡¯t know that the youth in front of him was a rising genius of the Martial Academy, he would want to scold him. Although he couldn¡¯t scold him, he still had to remind him, so as not to have such a genius develop an arrogant andcent character, looking down upon everyone. Gathering his thoughts, he said, ¡°ck-rank tasks are generally epted only by True Qi Realm disciples. As for you, considering that you passed the eighth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower and can ensure your safety even if you cannot kill a real Third Rank Demon Beast, we allow you to ept one.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Martial Academy has a rule that no matter what, a disciple can only ept one task per month.¡± ¡°The main purpose of the tasks is to train disciples, hone their temperament and strength, rather than send them to their deaths.¡± By the end, the middle-aged Steward¡¯s tone was particrly somber and serious. Seeing that he was so insistent, Lu Yun was helpless. He really wanted to say that even a mid-Third Rank Demon Beast wouldn¡¯t be a threat, let alone an early Third Rank one, which was just a slightly stronger sheep. But could he say that? Of course not. If he could say that, he¡¯d rather go to the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Compared to earning Contribution Points through tasks, it was even easier at the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°Take it or leave it!¡± Seeing that Lu Yun didn¡¯t seem to be listening, the middle-aged Steward¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll take it, of course,¡± Lu Yun hurriedly answered. After all, even a mosquito¡¯s leg counts as meat. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged Steward¡¯s face finally lightened up a bit, and he recorded Lu Yun¡¯s and the task¡¯s information in the task register. ¡°When you¡¯ve in the Demon Beast, simply report back here, and don¡¯t worry about anything else; someone will investigate and confirm.¡± ¡°In addition, always remember one thing: your life is more important than the task.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Steward.¡± As Lu Yun left the Task Hall, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly within. Hiding his true strength even for a single task made his life miserable. Moreover, the training mechanism of the Martial Academy was really poor. These disciples weren¡¯t allowed to fight the Demon Beasts now to hone their resilience and strong willpower, so how could they possibly be the pirs that Morigin required in the future? After mockingly scoffing at it in his heart, his depressed mood was finally relieved. Returning to the Elite Disciples¡¯ residence, instead of going back to his own room, he went directly to Duan Qing¡¯s. Having not a single tael of silver nor a Contribution Point, he needed to seek Duan Qing¡¯s help. He gently knocked on the door twice, and the round-faced Duan Qing opened it. Duan Qing was initially impatient, even a little angry, but his face broke into a smile when he saw it was Lu Yun. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, pleasee in.¡± After taking their seats and sizing up Duan Qing, a puzzled look crossed Lu Yun¡¯s face. ¡°Senior Brother Duan, something bothering you?¡± Normally, Duan Qing¡¯s smile was veryscivious, but not this time. He was smiling reluctantly, and a faint shadow could be seen on his forehead. From this, it was clear that he was troubled, and it was ratherplex too. Upon hearing the question, Duan Qing shook his head slightly, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. 1 can handle it myself.¡± Immediately afterward, his gaze fell on the tiger-head broadsaber behind Lu Yun.. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, are you preparing to go out?¡± ¡°I just took on a task, and I¡¯m going out to gain some experience and broaden my horizons.¡± At these words, Duan Qing immediately grew interested, as though the person with a wretched and depressed expression earlier wasn¡¯t him. ¡°Oh, is the task for Demon ying or Demon Extermination?¡± ¡°Demon Extermination tasks involve moreplications, so I casually chose a Demon ying task.¡± Duan Qing couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re still too young, Junior Brother. Although Demon Extermination tasks are moreplex, the rewards are higher. Uponpleting one, you can not only gain more Contribution Points, but sometimes other gains too.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, one task might be worth as much as several others.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun was first stunned, then a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes. The previous time he and Xiao Chenpleted their tasks, they not only received the mission reward but also got some taels of silver and two books of martial arts. In this regard, there seemed to be a lot of profit in Demon Extermination tasks. At the same time, he cursed himself for having such a narrow view on the matter. Seeing the changing expressions on Lu Yun¡¯s face, Duan Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Haha, it seems that Junior Brother is a smart one after all.¡± Lu Yun sighed deeply, ¡°s, it¡¯s just a pity that I learned toote.¡± ¡°This might not necessarily be a bad thing. Junior Brother Lu, your strength is formidable, but your task experience is limited. Undertaking a few Demon ying tasks before progressing to Demon Extermination tasks would ensure a higher safety.¡± Duan Qing continued, ¡°Over the years, quite a few Martial Academy disciples have sacrificed themselves in tasks. Among them were disciples with great talent and strong abilities. The number of disciples who¡¯ve died in Demon ying tasks is far less than half of those who died in Demon Extermination tasks.¡± Lu Yun nodded. This was very normal, as humans were more cunning and treacherous than Demon Beasts. After discussing with each other for a while, Lu Yun finally revealed his intentions. Duan Qing promptly and generously gave Lu Yun five hundred taels of silver. The kind that didn¡¯t need to be repaid. After exchanging courtesies, Lu Yun took his leave.. Chapter 77 - 77: Crisis Approaches Chapter 77: Crisis Approaches Trantor: 549690339 On the street, merchants and soldierse and go, bustling with activity. On the second floor of a luxurious restaurant, many people dressed in fancy clothes are either drinking together or engaging in animated conversation, their faces full of confidence and exuberant smiles. Near the window, a young man in a ck robe is sitting, with a pot of tea, several tes of meat dishes, and arge saber on the table. The young man in the ck robe is enjoying the food on the table while admiring the scenery outside. ¡°Cloud Water County is still as bustling as ever, and the Soaring Dragon Restaurant remains luxurious. Nothing has changed. 1 wonder if Cloud Creek Vige has changed.¡± Lu Yun stares at the crowded scene outside the window, feeling a mixture of emotions. Less than half a year has passed, which is just a short moment for Cloud Water County. For him, however, it seems like several years have gone by. From entering the realm of martial arts to the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, his true strength now surpasses that of most martial artists in the True Qi Realm. Even in the entire Cloud Water County, he belongs to the most powerful group of people. Such an achievement, equal to the years of hard work of other geniuses, is an aplishment that ordinary martial artists cannot achieve in their lifetime. Looking at the men and women around him, who areughing and talking, Lu Yun feels even more emotional. If he hadn¡¯t obtained the panel, the life these people enjoy, dressed in fine clothes and living in luxury, would have been what he pursued in his whole life. But now¡­ Lu Yun shakes his head, gathering his thoughts. Comparing himself, a Martial Academy¡¯s Heavenly Pride, to the children of an aristocratic family in a small county is a degradation indeed. After finishing thest piece of meat, Lu Yun calls out loudly. ¡°Waiter!¡± ¡°Guest, how can I help you?¡± The waiteres over quickly, with a smile on his face. ¡°How much is the bill?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The waiter smiles, checks the table number and the bill in his hand, then immediately says, ¡°Guest, your total consumption is 891 coins. I¡¯ll round it down for you to 890 coins.¡± Just three tes of meat and a pot of tea cost almost 900 coins. Quite expensive. However, things are different now, and this amount of money is like a drizzle to Lu Yun. Putting one silver coin on the table, Lu Yun picks up his tiger-head broadsaber and leaves. ¡°Guest, please wait, you are 110 coins short.¡± The waiter quickly chases after him with the silver coin in hand. ¡°No need for change, consider it a tip for you.¡± Lu Yun waves his hand, leaving without looking back. As he watches Lu Yun¡¯s figure disappearpletely from sight, the waiter finallyes to his senses. Seeing the silver coin in his hand, a smile of delight gradually appears on his face. ¡°He looks younger than me and dresses ordinarily, but 1 didn¡¯t expect him to be so generous¡­¡± After sighing, the waiter turns to attend to other guests, hoping to encounter more generous customers again. By this time, Lu Yun has left the building and is unaware of the waiter¡¯s thoughts. More than a hundred coins mean nothing to him, so giving a tip is done on a whim. The Soaring Dragon Restaurant is not only luxuriously decorated but also provides attentive service. Lu Yun¡¯s horse is already fed and spirited when hees downstairs. ¡°Go!¡± He mounts the horse and gallops away. This purebred horse is not only fast but also has incredible endurance. It costs Lu Yun more than ny silver coins. With Lu Yun riding at a rapid pace, he leaves the county town and heads towards Spirit Creek Vige. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the expressions on my elder brother and sister when they see me.¡± On the galloping horse¡¯s back, Lu Yun can¡¯t help but think of his elder brother Lu He and sister Lu Yu, unconsciously revealing a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°Go!¡± Lu Yun speeds up again, like a gust of wind, driving towards the direction called ¡°hometown.¡± As the sun sets in the west, it is evening. The afterglow of the sunset shines through theyers of leaves and is cast on the green-tiled houses, giving them a golden hue. Wisps of smoke rise from the chimney, gradually lengthening and dissipating under the gentle breeze. Several swallows with clipped tails swoop through the sky, eventually disappearing into the unevenly arranged courtyards. The little river in the east babbles, and the women washing clothes and children ying by the river start to return home. The whole of Spirit Creek Vige is peaceful and quiet, like a paradise isted from the world. At this moment, a group of riderses galloping in, forcefully intruding into Spirit Creek Vige and shattering the quiet tranquility. This group has nearly a hundred people. Each of them holds a long saber in hand and bears a fierce expression. Judging from their assorted clothing, it is not hard to see that they are a gang of bandits. ¡°All residents of the Lu Family Vige, roll over to me!¡± The boisterous voice, magnified by True Qi, reaches every corner of Spirit Creek Vige. ¡°Enemies are invading!¡± Spirit Creek Vige instantly starts boiling, as one after another, the hunters of the vige grab their weapons and run towards the vige entrance. ¡°Xiao Yu, stay at home and don¡¯te out no matter what happens.¡± After giving his instructions, Lu He picks up the long saber hanging outside the door and walks towards the vige entrance with a grave expression. ¡°Eldest brother, be careful!¡± Seeing the determined departing figure of Lu He, Lu Yu can only remind him with concern. Spirit Creek Vige, at the entrance. Tian Feng Stronghold¡¯s First Leader Liu Kai, burly and strong, stands tall with his saber, looking formidable. His pair of tiger-like eyes are full of contempt as they stare at the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige. Eighty-odd men stand behind him, each vigorous and fierce, waving their long sabers in their hands, treating the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige asmbs to be ughtered. Facing the arrogant men of the Sky Wind Stronghold, the hunting team members of Spirit Creek Vige have veins bulging with anger and resentment, wishing they could fight them at that very moment. ¡°Lu Yang, quickly let that old fool Lu Cangshenge out to meet me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ughter the whole Spirit Creek Vige.¡± Liu Kai looks down at the crowd from an elevated position, his gaze finallynding on a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man, named Lu Yang, is the captain of the Spirit Creek Vige hunting team and has reached the initial stage of the Meridian Passage Realm. But faced with the menacing aura of Sky Wind Stronghold¡¯s First Leader, he can¡¯t muster the will to resist, as the gap between their strengths is too great. ¡°Ha ha, what wind blew the grand First Leader Liu to our vige?¡± At this moment, Lu Cangsheng arrives from a distance, followed by Lu Cang and Lu Meng. His eyes sh with uneasiness as he scans Liu Kai and the eighty-strong men behind him. Obviously, Sky Wind Stronghold has sent its full force. ¡°Old man, I¡¯ming to your vige this time to settle an old score with you.¡± Liu Kai sits on his tall horse, holding his long saber carelessly, and speaks nonchntly. ¡°Settle ounts?¡± A hard-to-notice glint shes through Lu Cangsheng¡¯s eyes as he smiles and says, ¡°Spirit Creek Vige and Sky Wind Stronghold have always been like water and fire, not interfering with each other. What ounts do we have to settle?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t y dumb with me. My saber is not so easily deceived.¡± Lu Cangsheng, still smiling, replies, ¡°This old man¡¯s memory is failing, so I¡¯m sometimes confused. Please enlighten me, First Leader.¡± ¡°Four months ago, you sent three kids to Cloud Water County. What happened on the road? You can¡¯t have forgotten so soon!¡± As his words fall, a strong murderous aura emanates from his body, causing the hunting team members to stagger.. Chapter 78 - 78: Massacre the Village? Chapter 78: Massacre the Vige? Trantor: 549690339 Feeling the powerful aura from his opponent, Lu Cangsheng¡¯s face slightly changed. ¡°Meridian Passage Realm peak, you¡¯ve advanced to the Meridian Passage Realm peak!¡± ¡°Humph, you old man still have quite the insight.¡± Liu Kai snorted coldly, swept his eyes over the crowd from Spirit Creek Vige, then he cruelly announced, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± ¡°First, Spirit Creek Vige will be annihted.¡± ¡°Second,pensate my Sky Wind Stronghold with 30,000 taels of silver.¡± Whoo! Upon hearing those words, every viger from Spirit Creek Vige and the members of the hunting teams were horrified and angrily stared at the people from Sky Wind Stronghold. 30,000 taels of silver, that was practically demanding Spirit Creek Vige¡¯s life. Lu Cangsheng blocked the eager vigers behind him. The First Leader of Sky Wind Stronghold, Liu Kai had advanced to the peak of Meridian Passage Realm and there were over eighty of his elites as supporters. If they got on their wrong side, Spirit Creek Vige was in danger. However, he was somewhat puzzled. The few bandits he encountered on the road a while ago were already wiped out from the roots by him, the news definitely did not get out. How did Liu Kai find out? Regaining hisposure, Lu Cangsheng calmly said, ¡°Our trip to Cloud Water County four months ago did not cross paths with anyone from Sky Wind Stronghold. First Leader Liu should not simply believe rumors of others.¡± ¡°At this point, you old fool still want to deny it. Since it¡¯s like this, don¡¯t me me for wiping out your vige!¡± Liu Kai¡¯s eyes showed contempt, suffused with murderous intent. Behind him, the over eighty elites from Sky Wind Stronghold also revealed killing intent. As long as the order was given by the First Leader, they would ruthlessly attack. Seeing Liu Kai¡¯s unwavering determination, Lu Cangsheng no longer held any expectations. His usually smiling face sunk as he coldly said, ¡°Want 30,000 taels of silver? No way!¡± ¡°As for wiping out the vige, we¡¯ll see if you have the power to do so!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Cangsheng¡¯s hunched figure suddenly straightened, and a powerful aura emanated from him, like a sleeping lion waking up after a long time. At the same time, Lu Cang and Lu Meng, Lu Yang, one after another, released their strong aura, all at the Meridian Passage Realm cultivation level. ¡°You old fool hid well, but since you¡¯ve offended Sky Wind Stronghold, there¡¯s only one oue, death!¡± As the words fell, he stomped his feet, his body instantly jumped from the horse back, his de flickering coldly, making a chop. A simple chop created a thunderous booming sound, showing the terrifying power of his chop. Lu Cangsheng turned his hand, a hunting knife from one of his team members was drawn from the sheath in an instant and fell neatly into Lu Cangsheng¡¯s hand. ¡°With me here, Spirit Creek Vige will not fall!¡± Lu Cangsheng¡¯s eyes were sharp, he darted out like a tiger and engaged in battle with Liu Kai. The moment the two started fighting, the people of Sky Wind Stronghold also initiated their attacks and flew from their horses, charging towards Spirit Creek Vige. Watching this situation, the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige who were observing from a distance began to worry. With the old vige head¡¯s age, would he be able to contend with the strong and healthy Liu Kai? Could the hunting team members handle so many elites from the Sky Wind Stronghold? ¡°To protect Spirit Creek Vige, to protect our brothers and sisters, elders, children, women, all the hunting team members and adults, pick up your weapons and follow me to fight the enemy!¡± Lu Cang roared, his True Qi circting in his body, erupting with a formidable cultivation level, he leaped out. Lu Yang and Lu Meng, these two strong warriors of the initial stage of Meridian Passage Realm burst out at the same time, leading the hunting team members and other adults to kill towards the Sky Wind Stronghold elites. Among the members of the hunting team, Lu He, although young, his cultivation level had already reached the middle stage of Enter Martial Realm, extremely valiant. It wasn¡¯t long before he ughtered a Sky Wind Stronghold elite who was only at the initial stage of Enter Martial Realm. ¡°Kill!¡± The thirteen-year-old Lu Tianhu had a fierce glint in his eyes as he charged towards the nearest person. Several months before, although he had not passed the Martial Academy assessment, he witnessed many geniuses and trained day and night after returning. Coupled with his Level 2 Innate Talent, he had not only be an official martial artist, but was also only a step away from advancing to the middle stage of Enter Martial Realm. After fighting fiercely for several rounds, he ughtered one of the elite members of Sky Wind Stronghold his body half smeared with bright red blood. Though the hunting team members were brave, they were outnumbered by Sky Wind Stronghold, so they could only barely defend themselves. If the Old Vige Head could not gain an advantage, Spirit Creek Vige would be in grave danger. After dozens of bouts, Lu Cangsheng gradually became fatigued and could only just barely hold his ground. ¡°Considering your old age and poor health, why set up a strong front? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to obediently hand over the 30,000 taels of silver?¡± Whileunching a wild attack, Liu Kai did not forget to mock him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Cangsheng just snorted and did not respond. After all, he was old. He had to save every bit of strength that he could. Sky Wind Stronghold was demanding the exorbitant amount of 30,000 taels of silver with an overwhelmingly fierce stance, it was clear even without thinking, their real aim was to massacre the vige. After having fought fiercely for more than a dozen rounds, Lu Cangsheng¡¯s breathing gradually became chaotic. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re doing well, actually being able to fight me for so long. But it¡¯s time for this to end.¡± Liu Kai coldly grinned, his de¡¯s radiance abruptly condensed, then an even more powerful burst of True Qi erupted. He shouted out loud, ¡°Shocking Thunder sh!¡± Bang! With a single sword sh, it was as if thunder had exploded, a strong de-light shot out from the de immediately, bombarding heavily towards Lu Cangsheng. Squelch! The hunting knife in Lu Cangsheng¡¯s hand immediately broke at the sound, his body as if struck by lightning. Blood spurted violently, and he fell heavily on the ground. This scene made the pupils of everyone in Spirit Creek Vige constrict, disbelief written all over their faces. Their strongest vige chief was actually defeated like this. And what followed was worry. If the vige chief is defeated, can the others possibly stand against the First Leader of the Sky Wind Stronghold? Can Spirit Creek Vige survive? ¡°Hehe, old man, it¡¯s time for you to die.¡± Liu Kai grinned bloodthirstily, walked towards Lu Cangsheng who was struggling to stand up with arge knife. ¡°If I, the old man, am sure to die, can the First Leader fulfill one of my wishes?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Liu Kai ominously drew closer. ¡°How did you guys know about that matter, and why do you insist on destroying Spirit Creek Vige?¡± Lu Cangsheng once again spit out a mouthful of blood, his already aged face bing deathly pale. ¡°Just as expected of an old geezer, you¡¯ve managed to guess some clues.¡± Liu Kai revealed a yful smile on his face. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t satisfy this wish of yours!¡± With that, he infused True Qi into the long de, and shed down at Lu Cangsheng. ¡°Stop hurting the vige chief!¡± Lu Cang shouted loudly, burst forth at full speed, and came to the rescue. ¡°Hmph, overestimating your abilities.¡± Liu Kai turned back and casually sliced his de, with a loud bang, Lu Cang was forced back, blood spurted from his mouth. The gap between the mid and peak stages of the Meridian Passage Realm was fully exhibited at this moment. ¡°We¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about harming the vige chief!¡± Lu Meng and Lu Yang also stepped forward,unching simultaneous attacks on Liu Kai. ¡°Tiny pearls daring to contend with the sun and the moon?¡± Liu Kai sneered disdainfully, with a de and a palm, Lu Cang and Lu Meng, who were in the early stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, were also sent flying. ¡°Protect the vige chief!¡± The vigers of Spirit Creek Vige who were watching from afar showed bloodshot eyes, rushing out of the vige like moths to a me, charging at Liu Kai. ¡°Weak ants are indeed weak, but their shouting really is annoying.¡± He held the knife with both hands, his True Qi burst forth, and the edge of the de showed a chilling light. ¡°With this sh of mine, how many of you will be able to survive?¡± As he finished speaking, he shed down. The energy of the de was vast, piercing the air, cutting through the ground, attacking the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige. ¡°No!¡± Lu Cangsheng cried out hoarsely, tears running down his old face. ¡°Alih!¡± Lu Cang struggled, trying to get up from the ground, but it had no effect at all, his wounds worsened instead. ¡°Is Spirit Creek Vige really finished?¡± Lu Meng slowly closed his eyes, suddenly remembering the little things in Spirit Creek Vige, the little ones who called him Uncle Meng, and thepanions who grew up with him. He was reluctant to let go of everything in Spirit Creek Vige, he did not want Spirit Creek Vige to disappear like this, he prayed in his heart that if there were gods, they would appear quickly and save everything. The terrifying sh, carrying immeasurable power, was getting all the more closer to those vigers of Spirit Creek Vige who had no cultivation at all, but no gods appeared. There were no gods. Only a figure descending from the sky.. Chapter 79 - 79: One Cut Chapter 79: One Cut Trantor: 549690339 As he approached Spirit Creek Vige, Lu Yun felt increasingly anxious, unconsciously speeding up. He finally entered Spirit Creek Vige before the sun set. Gazing at the familiar vige, the familiar creek, and the familiarnd from afar, Lu Yun¡¯s breathing became rapid. Here were his rtives and acquaintances; it was the first ce he had arrived in this world, and the first ce to ept him, an outsider soul. One could say it was his root in this world. But just as he arrived at the entrance of the vige, he saw a scene that made himpletely furious. The Old Vige Head was struggling painfully on the ground, Eldest brother Lu He was fighting in a bloodbath, and the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige were about to fall under the de of a Martial Artist at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm. All of this made Lu Yun¡¯s anger boil over, his eyes almost spewing fire. He unleashed his Gale Thunder sh Step, arriving just in time, and simultaneously shed out with his saber, destroying the despairing attack in an instant. Then, Lu Yun¡¯s figure appeared before everyone. The not particrly tall figure seemed incredibly radiant and towering in that moment. The vigers of Spirit Creek Vige were all stunned. At first, they had just wanted to fight for the Vige Head with Liu Kai for any chance. But after Liu Kai¡¯s sword sh, they realized the gap between ordinary people and a Martial Artist at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm¡ªa chasm so great that they couldn¡¯t possibly ovee it. Under that single strike, they had lost all power to resist, only helplessly awaiting the arrival of death. But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, that desperate strike was easily dispelled by someone. And the one who had dispelled that desperate strike, now holding a tiger-head broadsaber almost half a person tall, stood before them. The setting sun cast itsst few rays on the vige head, spreading a golden glow like shattered gold. Lu Yun held his sword, facing away from the crowd, his cold gaze firmly fixed on Liu Kai,pletely indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead man. Under that terrifying stare, Liu Kai only felt his whole body shivering, and the look in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes made his soul tremble. Unable to face Lu Yun¡¯s gaze any longer, Liu Kai involuntarily clenched his long sword and took two steps back. He looked up at Lu Yun again, finally seeing his face clearly. ¡°How could it be a young man?¡± Liu Kai couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. Not to mention the fact that the other party had easily broken his powerful strike, but even more so, he had used such a gaze that he couldn¡¯t muster up the will to fight. Such a terrifying existence was merely a teenager, how could he not be shocked? ¡°Could my feeling be wrong?¡± Liu Kai raised his eyes again, meeting the cold and indifferent gaze. At that instant, Liu Kai shuddered all over. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that terrifying gaze; this young man is so frightening!¡± Liu Kai¡¯s palms unconsciously began to sweat, his hands trembling slightly, and his body quivering as he took another two steps backward. ¡°You¡­ who are you?¡± Liu Kai stuttered. ¡°The one who¡¯s going to kill you!¡± As his words fell, Lu Yun moved, and the distance of more than ten feet vanished instantly. At the same time, another strike arrived. The strike was extremely simple, as if it was meant for people of little importance, simple to the point of beingpletely random. But this simple and casual strike gave Liu Kai the sense of a life-and-death crisis. ¡°This strike is too powerful, I can¡¯t resist, I¡¯m going to die!¡± This thought instantly appeared in Liu Kai¡¯s mind. ¡°What should I do, what should I do, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Liu Kai frantically screamed in his heart, while pondering a way to save himself. But his opponent¡¯s speed was too fast, faster than his imagination, leaving him no time to think. ¡°No, I have a secret!¡± In the final critical moment, Liu Kai instinctively shouted out these words. Plop! With a single sh, Liu Kai opened his eyes and saw a cold-faced youth standing in front of him, staring coldly at him. However, that wasn¡¯t his main focus. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not dead, and there¡¯s no pain in my body. Did what 1 just say work?¡± Just as he thought about it, he suddenly felt something was off. Hmm? Why did it feel like his body was unbnced, as if the left side was lighter? In an instant, his gaze shifted to the left side of his body. Without looking, his pupils contracted sharply when he did look, and at the same time, a strong pain was born in his mind, quickly spreading to various parts of his body. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Kai immediately hugged his left arm and screamed in pain. ¡°Hmph, sparing your life for now.¡± Lu Yun crossed Liu Kai and instantly arrived at the battlefield where the hunting team members and Sky Wind Stronghold elites were fighting. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! It was like entering an uninhabitednd, with corpses falling to the ground. Before long, not a single elite of Sky Wind Stronghold remained. At this point, the hunting team members finally regained their senses and looked at the mysterious person who saved Spirit Creek Vige. He wasn¡¯t tall, dressed in a ck robe, and holding a tiger-head broadsaber that was nearly half the height of his body, exuding killing intent that made people¡¯s blood run cold. ¡°Why does this person look familiar?¡± Lu He and Lu Tianhu rubbed their eyes, then looked at each other and said in disbelief, ¡°It looks like¡­ it¡¯s Lu Yun!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s Xiaoyun!¡± Lu He¡¯s voice suddenly rose, and his body trembled violently, his face filled with excitement. For the past few months, he and Lu Yu had been constantly worrying about Lu Yun. In their impression, Lu Yun had always been weak and needed care as a younger brother. They were afraid that he was not doing well outside and worried that he would be bullied. Lu Yu even often dreamed of Lu Yun in the middle of the night, waking up with tears streaming down his face. Now they were finally reunited with their younger brother, the joy and excitement in Lu He¡¯s heart were indescribable. ¡°It¡¯s really Lu Yun!¡± Lu Tianhu muttered to himself, his pupils filled with incredulity and disbelief. After just four months of absence, not only had Lu Yun¡¯s appearance changed greatly, but even his strength had be so terrifying. ¡°Is that really Lu Yun?¡± Lying on the ground, close to each other, Lu Cang and Lu Meng looked at each other and asked with a hint of doubt. Killing peak Meridian Passage Realm martial artists like ughtering dogs and chopping down dozens of Sky Wind Stronghold elites like chopping wood ¨C this mysterious powerhouse turned out to be Lu Yun, that young fellow with good talent? At this moment, their worldview and cognition were copsing. Someone had grown from just bing a Martial Artist to being able to ughter Meridian Passage Realm martial artists like dogs within just a few months. Was this just being a little talented? This was simply not human. It was a monster. ¡°Hehe, Spirit Creek Vige is finally safe!¡± Seeing the Sky Wind Stronghold people beheaded and Liu Kai¡¯s arm severed, the Old Vige Head finally breathed a long sigh of relief, then slowly closed his eyes. He was, after all, old and his strength couldn¡¯t be brought out to even seventy percent. For the sake of Spirit Creek Vige, he had fought nearly a hundred moves with the strong and healthy Liu Kai, almost exhausting all his energy. Maintaining his will until now relied solely on a stubborn willpower. ¡°Vige Head!¡± Everyone from Spirit Creek Vige gathered around, and after a long time, someone said, ¡°The Vige Head is fine, he¡¯s just exhausted and seriously injured. He¡¯ll recover after some time.¡± On the other side, Lu Yun walked up to Lu He, a smile appearing on his face, a never-before-seen smile. ¡°Eldest brother!¡± Chapter 80 - 80: The Person Behind the Scenes Chapter 80: The Person Behind the Scenes Trantor: 549690339 Nighttime. Themps were shining brightly in the Lu family¡¯s ancestral hall in Spirit Creek Vige. With a severed arm, Liu Kaiy on the ground like an insect, his eyes bloodshot and his forehead covered in sweat. Under themp¡¯s light, he looked rather miserable. Sitting directly in front of him were the Old Vige Head Lu Cangsheng, Deputy Vige Chief Lu Cang, Hunting Team Captain Lu Yang, and Lu Meng, while Lu Yun quietly stood to the side. ¡°Tell us, how did you know about the incident four months ago, and why do you want to destroy our Spirit Creek Vige?¡± As Lu Cang spoke, his eyes were cold and shing with icy light. ¡°Like 1 said, can you spare my life?¡± Liu Kai struggled, trying to get up, but he was tied up and had lost an arm, making it impossible for him to do so. ¡°You don¡¯t have the power to choose now.¡± Lu Yang snorted coldly, his whole body filled with murderous intent. Liu Kai gave a disdainful nce at the others, then fixed his gaze on Lu Yun, who was standing by the side. ¡°Speak. Die swiftly and without pain if you do, otherwise suffer a painful death.¡± Lu Yun spoke sinctly. Liu Kai¡¯s expression dimmed slightly, but there wasn¡¯t much change in his face as if he had expected this oue. After a long silence, he slowly said, ¡°As part of the deal, tell me who you are and what your cultivation level is.¡± Spirit Creek Vige was supposed to be wiped out, but in the critical moment, this young man in front of him interfered. This was something he couldn¡¯t figure out. Who was this young man, what did he have to do with Spirit Creek Vige, and why did he help them? And what was his cultivation, that just one look at him made him, a peak Meridian Passage Realm cultivator, lose all will to resist? Liu Kai wanted to know all this; he didn¡¯t want to die confused. In fact, not only did Liu Kai want to know Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation, but Lu Cangsheng, Lu Meng, and others also wanted to know it. At this moment, all their gazes were fixed on Lu Yun. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yun, at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm.¡± Lu Yun said indifferently, his heartstrings undisturbed. ¡°Impossible.¡± Both Liu Kai and Lu Cangsheng¡¯s voices rang out simultaneously. Lu Cang, Lu Yang, and Lu Meng also frowned slightly. Was there such a strong peak Meridian Passage Realm cultivator? ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s your turn to confess.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t have any intention to exin further. Liu Kai coughed and asked again, ¡°Cough, cough, may 1 ask onest question, how many meridians have you opened up now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Lu Yun stepped forward, releasing a powerful aura that pressed down on Liu Kai, whose pupils dted and almost choked under the pressure. ¡°Tell¡­ me¡­ or¡­ kill¡­ me¡­¡± Liu Kai struggled with difficulty, squeezing out each word through the gaps between his teeth. Lu Yun frowned slightly, but soon rxed, retracted his aura and looked down at Liu Kai from above, his tone cold: ¡°I¡¯ve never been lenient with my enemies, and 1 don¡¯t want to do this again.¡± No longer oppressed by the powerful aura, Liu Kai finally caught his breath. After taking a deep breath, he sneered, ¡°Ha ha, as long as you satisfy myst wish, 1 will naturally tell you what you want to know.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t look at Liu Kai again but turned to nce at Lu Cangsheng and the others. His indifferent expression withdrew before speaking, ¡°There is a gap between peak Meridian Passage Realm and peak Meridian Passage Realm. Because of their foundations, talents, and martial arts, some people could only open six or seven meridians and they would already be at the peak Meridian Passage Realm. Those who achieve the peak Meridian Passage Realm by opening six or seven meridians are ordinary martial artists. As for me, 1 have opened a few more meridians than the average martial artist, barely¡­ ten I guess.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Upon hearing that Lu Yun had opened ten meridians, everyone in the ancestral hall gasped in shock. ¡°I¡¯ve only opened one meridian so far, and you¡¯ve already opened ten, Lu Yun. How can anyone else even live?¡± Lu Meng couldn¡¯t help but want to howl at the sky. Lu Yang also looked at Lu Yun with an incredulous gaze, feeling it was unbelievable. He had practiced for decades but ended up only opening two meridians. At this moment, Lu Cang suddenly let out a sound and looked at Lu Cangsheng sitting next to him, curiously asking, ¡°Old Vige Head, aren¡¯t you at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm? How many meridians have you opened?¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Cangsheng¡¯s old face turned red, and he said with some embarrassment, ¡°This old man¡¯s talent isn¡¯t good; I barely opened six meridians.¡± Soon after, a smile bloomed on his aged face, causing a hint of redness to appear on his originally paleplexion. ¡°Haha, although 1 am the most ordinary peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, 1 have no regrets being able to witness Lu Yun¡¯s rise in my lifetime!¡± Lu Yun had cultivated for less than a year, reached the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, and opened ten meridians. His future prospects were infinite. Spirit Creek Vige, henceforth, was safe from danger. Thinking of this, Lu Cangsheng coughed a few times in excitement, nearly aggravating his wounds. Liu Kai¡¯s expression changed continuously. After confirming that Lu Yun was indeed only at the peak of the Meridian Passage Realm, he suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Hahaha, I, Liu Kai, am the First Leader of the Sky Wind Stronghold. 1 have roamed freely all my life, but I never thought that, because of a moment¡¯s error, I would die here. How sad, how sad!¡± ¡°Dying in my hands may not be your fortune, but it is not a tragedy.¡± Lu Yun looked coldly at him, his eyes revealing no emotions. Liu Kai¡¯s smile slowly faded, his gaze fell on the ceiling, as if lost in memories, and he began to speak: ¡°For Sky Wind Stronghold, living life on the edge ismon practice, death is normal, especially for those dead for several months.¡± ¡°Two days ago, someone suddenly came to my door, offered me ten thousand taels of silver to wipe out Spirit Creek Vige, and informed me that Lu Cangsheng was the one who ughtered Sky Wind Stronghold four months ago.¡± Lu Cangsheng¡¯s face tightened and he asked, ¡°Who was it?¡± A vicious expression emerged on Liu Kai¡¯s face, and he said with hatred, ¡°That man wore a ck robe with a silver mask, trying to conceal his identity. However, his physique, his voice, and his habitual movementspletely betrayed him.¡± ¡°It was¡­ Mu¡­ Ying¡­ Bo¡­¡± With those words, Liu Kai closed his eyes and raised his neck to face his end. Swish! The long knife fell, and blood spattered everywhere. ¡°Mu Yingbo?¡± Lu Yun looked puzzled; he didn¡¯t remember such a person. However, there seemed to be someone with the surname Mu. Lu Yun unconsciously thought of Mu Qingyun, who had personally visited him and given him a Meridian Pill. ¡°Mu Yingbo, isn¡¯t he the housekeeper of Breeze Mountain Vi?¡± Lu Cang asked in confusion, ¡°We have no interaction or grudges between Spirit Creek Vige and Breeze Mountain Vi; why would he want Sky Wind Stronghold to wipe out our vige?¡± Several others also looked worried, as Breeze Mountain Vi was far beyondparison to Sky Wind Stronghold. Breeze Mountain Vi had not only spread its business throughout Cloud Water County and the surrounding counties but also possessed formidable power. Its Vi Master, Mu Qingfeng, was a True Qi Realm expert and one of the most powerful people in Cloud Water County. Though Lu Yun was strong, they believed that he couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for Mu Qingfeng. ¡°Is it possible that our Spirit Creek Vige is ultimately doomed and will be history?¡± Lu Yang felt an infinite sadness in his heart. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t talk about such demoralizing things.¡± Lu Cangsheng snorted coldly, ¡°Breeze Mountain Vi is different from Sky Wind Stronghold; they wouldn¡¯t dare to openly target us, Spirit Creek Vige. Or else they would no longer want to have a foothold in Cloud Water County, or even within Morigin territory.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s face still showed worry, ¡°It¡¯s easy to avoid open attacks, but it¡¯s hard to guard against hidden ones. Even if they won¡¯t make a move themselves, they may still hire someone else to do it.¡± While Lu Cangsheng and the others were discussing, Lu Yun had already silently left the ancestral hall.. Chapter 81 - 81: A Visit to Breeze Mountain Villa Chapter 81: A Visit to Breeze Mountain Vi Trantor: 549690339 Breeze Mountain Vi is dozens of miles away from Spirit Creek Vige, and Lu Yun went there overnight. Traveling swiftly, he finally arrived at the foot of Breeze Mountain Vi at midnight. At this point, it waste at night, and the bright moon in the sky quietly hid in the dense, dark clouds, making the whole world even darker and more silent. Lu Yun looked up at the Breeze Mountain Vi on the mountaintop, with dim lights flickering, his gaze calm. ¡°I really don¡¯t like killing, but you forced it on me. Since it¡¯se to this, you can¡¯t me me.¡± With a push of his feet on the stirrup, the pure-blooded ck horse neighed and galloped up the mountain path. When they reached halfway up the mountain, Lu Yun dismounted and silently made his way up to the top. ¡°Old Zhang, I¡¯m a little sleepy. Take over here for a while.¡± In front of the gate of Breeze Mountain Vi, two armed guardszily leaned against a redcquered pir each. ¡°You¡¯re sleepy? So am I. Why don¡¯t you take over first?¡± ¡°Old Zhang, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯ve already forgotten the secret between us so quickly. In that case, I might as well let more people know tomorrow.¡± The guard who had spoken earlier had a pair of dead fish eyes andughed lewdly. At these words, the guard called Old Zhang reluctantly said, ¡°Alright, alright, you take a nap first, I¡¯ll keep an eye on everything.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it!¡± The dead fish-eyed guard chuckled and sat on the ground, leaning his head against the red pir and slowly fell asleep. Old Zhang looked around, seeing no one, quietly took out a yellow book from his bosom, and began reading it under the dim light. ¡°I was at the exciting partst time, but it was ruined by that dead fish-eyed fellow. This time I¡¯m going to read it to my heart¡¯s content.¡± In just a short while, the stimting images in the book appeared before his eyes. Dancing Dragon¡¯s Tail, Regretful Dragon, Flying Dragon in the Sky, Dragon Fights in the Wild¡­ Each time he saw a new pose, Old Zhang¡¯s pupils grewrger, and his expression became more excited. While reading, blood unconsciously flowed from his nose. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve had too many supplementstely.¡± Old Zhang casually wiped the blood from his nose, his gaze continuing to rest on the images in the book, engrossed. ¡°I never knew there were so many poses for fighting. I must find time to go to the city and practice with Little Peach.¡± After reading half of it, Old Zhang stretchedzily, feeling full of energy, and even felt like he could perform the seven-in, seven-out if the conditions allowed. ¡°Hmm, was there wind just now?¡± Old Zhang rubbed his eyes, looked left and right, but the rattan vines hanging from the wall didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°There¡¯s beauty in the book. 1 better continue reading.¡± Then, his attention was once again immersed in the images of the book. At this moment, the Vi Master¡¯s study was brightly lit. Mu Qingfeng stood with his hands behind his back, appreciating the calligraphy on the table. Four vigorous and bold characters were written in ink on the calligraphy. ¡°Great goodness is like water.¡± The ink was not yet dry, showing that it had been written not long ago. Next to Mu Qingfeng stood a thin middle-aged man, with one hand on his abdomen and the other behind his back. This man was the Great Manager of Breeze Mountain Vi, Mu Yingbo. ¡°The Vi Master¡¯s calligraphy is not only at the Entry Level, strong and vigorous, but also deep and profound in its meaning, transcending the mundane, with far-reaching intentions.¡± As Mu Yingbo spoke, the hand on his abdomen waved from time to time, but it always maintained a certain rhythm, which had something to do with the rhythm of his speech. ¡°Calligraphy requires regr practice, one cannot ck off, otherwise it will be rusty over time.¡± Mu Qingfeng shook his head and asked indifferently, ¡°What about the matter Yun¡¯er entrusted to us?¡± Mu Yingbo¡¯s eyes were cold and harsh, shing ominously, ¡°The First Leader of Sky Wind Stronghold, Liu Kai, has mobilized all the elite members of the stronghold. There should be results tomorrow.¡± ¡°A situation with no results means there will be changes, and changes lead toplications. Send someone to check it again.¡± ¡°Alright, first thing tomorrow morning, 1 will personally go to Spirit Creek Vige.¡± Mu Qingfeng picked up the teacup on the table, paused for a moment, and then nodded: ¡°That works too, as for Liu Kai, you handle it.¡± ¡°Vi Master, rest assured, I have always been thorough in my work.¡± Immediately afterward, Mu Yingbo took his leave. Just after stepping out, he suddenly felt a chill. Looking up, he saw a knife lighting towards him. The sound of thunder in the air was deafening as it approached dangerously close. Confronted by this sudden attack, Mu Yingbo¡¯s mind went into momentary paralysis. By the time he reacted, he was absolutely horrified. Although he was a True Qi Realm martial artist, he had no power to resist this attack. He didn¡¯t even have time to dodge. The de went straight to his soul. Mu Yingbo¡¯s severed head flew through the door gap,nding at Mu Qingfeng¡¯s feet, staining the tiger skin on the floor with blood. The entire process had only taken an instant. Looking at the severed head with its eyes wide open in terror, Mu Qingfeng felt a shiver run down his spine. This man on the ground was no ordinary person or martial artist; he was a True Qi Realm powerhouse. In a ce like Cloud Water County, a single stomp from him could make the entire county shake. Yet, he was killed in the blink of an eye. This was an absurd level of strength,pelling the health-cultivating Breeze Mountain Vi Master to instantly lower his guard. Mu Qingfeng subconsciously reached for his waist, only to find his weapon absent. ncing around, he spotted a long sword hanging in the corner of the room. He stumbled towards it, drawing it as he went. ¡°May I ask which senior hase forward? Please show yourself!¡± Clutching the long sword tightly, he surveyed the area outside the door but saw nothing. Mu Qingfeng raised his voice, ¡°This humble person has always been content with his lot and does not quarrel or fight with others. I do not know where 1 have offended the senior to warrant an attack today.¡± Still, there was no reply, nor any sight of anyone. Just the biting cold wind blowing, making the doors and windows rattle. The more it went on like this, the more uneasy Mu Qingfeng became. He had deliberately raised his voice just now to attract the attention of the guards on duty in the vi. But now, there was no sign of any activity, and the result was clear. Mu Qingfeng roared, ¡°Who are you? Who are you, after all?¡± Still no answer, driving Mu Qingfeng increasingly mad. Meanwhile, his True Qi burst forth, and his sword¡¯s cold light flickered with fierce Sword Qi rampaging throughout the room. ¡°You skulking fiend,e out and face me in battle!¡± This time, there was finally a response. However, the reply was a sh that tore through the sky and cleaved the darkness of night. Seeing this sh, Mu Qingfeng¡¯s panic-stricken expression finally eased. Unknown was the most terrifying thing, especially since the enemy had instantly in Mu Yingbo, who was in the early stages of the True Qi Realm. But now that he could see this sh, he wasn¡¯t as afraid. The opponent was strong, but not overwhelmingly so. ¡°As long as I can hold on for a few moves, escape this room, escape this courtyard, they are the ones who will die.¡± Mu Qingfeng revealed a sinister smile. As the de¡¯s light was about to descend, he made his move, darting towards the window. Just as he leaped out, he was hit by a burst of force, sending a chill down his spine. Thud! The sound of a long knife entering flesh rang out, followed by a powerful force striking his back. ¡°How.Js that¡­possible¡­¡± These were thest words Mu Qingfeng uttered. From beginning to end, he did not even see the face of the person who killed him.. Chapter 82 - 82: Warmth Chapter 82: Warmth Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your strength is not bad, but your intellect iscking.¡± A young man in a ck robe slowly emerged from the darkness, approaching Mu Qingfeng¡¯s corpse. With a flick of the tiger-head broadsaber, he decapitated him. ¡°I never leave any loose ends when 1 take action. To prevent you from faking your death, 1 must do this.¡± As Lu Yun muttered to himself and was about to leave, his gaze suddenly caught a small purple bag on the corpse. ¡°The Sumi Bag?¡± He flicked his wrist, and the tiger-head broadsaber skillfully lifted the purple Sumi Bag into his hand. He then walked over to Mu Yingbo¡¯s corpse, searching it thoroughly but found nothing. ¡°It seems 1 thought too much.¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and left. After killing Mu Qingfeng and Mu Yingbo, he did not leave Breeze Mountain Vi immediately but wandered into the courtyards that seemed quite nice. Breaking doors. Killing people. No one could withstand a single strike from him. Some people even died in their sleep. After killing more than a dozen people, Lu Yun finally left with a flourish. It wasn¡¯t that he was soft-hearted. Breeze Mountain Vi was not like Sky Wind Stronghold or ck Tiger Gang, nor was it like White Cloud Vi, colluding with the White Lotus Sect. If he really massacred everyone in Breeze Mountain Vi, it would definitely attract the government¡¯s pursuit. Only killing more than a dozen high-ranking members would make the investigation less intensive and harder to trace back to him. Even if they could trace it back to him, it would be a long timeter. By that time, he would have grown into a powerful being that ordinaryws could not bind. Moreover, for Breeze Mountain Vi, which lost more than a dozen high-ranking members at once, even if it continued to exist, it would have to live in the cracks. When Lu Yun returned to Spirit Creek Vige, the sky was already dawning. ¡°Xiaoyun, where did you go yesterday? Howe you¡¯re justing back now?¡± Lu He, who was practicing saber technique,ined as he saw Lu Yun. He took the reins and tied the pure-blooded ck horse to arge tree in the corner of the small courtyard. ¡°I had to make a trip back to the county town overnight, so I rushed back as soon as I could.¡± Lu Yun exined before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t sleep because she heard that you wereing back.¡± At this point, Lu He nced at Lu Yun unhappily and said, ¡°In the end, 1 had to lie to her, saying you had important things to discuss with the vige chief, and only then did she lie down.¡± He looked up at the sky to see the first light of dawn and said, ¡°She should be getting up about now.¡± Lu Yun nodded, put the tiger-head broadsaber casually in a corner, moved the half-open door, and entered the somewhat dark room. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back,¡± he called out loudly. In the corner of the room, a delicate girl with rolled up sleeves was washing vegetables. After hearing Lu Yun¡¯s voice, she used her wet arm to brush the hair out of her face and looked back at Lu Yun with a smile. ¡°Xiaoyun, wait a moment. The meal will be ready soon.¡± ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 help you wash the vegetables.¡± Lu Yun also rolled up his sleeves and walked over. ¡°No, no, you haven¡¯t slept all night. Take a break.¡± Lu Yu hurriedly got up, blocking the help of Lu Yun. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can go without sleep for days now. I¡¯m full of energy.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun took the task from Lu Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up, not listening to your sister anymore.¡± Lu Yu scolded softly, turning around to take the cleaned ingredients over to the stove to cook. When brother and sister work together, they can achieve anything like cutting through metal. It didn¡¯t take long for the table to be filled with delicious steaming dishes. ¡°I could smell something good from far away. Xiaoyu¡¯s cooking skills have improved.¡± Eldest brother Lu He entered from outside, wiping the sweat from his body with a piece of linen. He walked to the side of the table and took a deep breath with great satisfaction. ¡°Xiaoyun is back, in a good mood, and the cooking is of course good.¡± Lu Yu smiled as she picked up the chopsticks and handed them to Lu He and Lu Yun. The three siblings began to eat. During the meal, Lu Yu told Lu Yun everything that happened in Spirit Creek Vige for the past four months and various anecdotes. Even though he wasn¡¯t too interested in listening, Lu Yun still did so obediently. Looking at the smiles on Lu He and Lu Yu¡¯s faces, Lu Yun somehow felt very calm and warm in his heart. Unfortunately, this warmth wouldn¡¯tst too long. Practicing martial arts is like swimming against the current; if you don¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll fall back. Even though Lu Yun had the panel, it was no different. After finishing their meal and Lu Yu cleared the dishes, the two brothers, Lu Yun and Lu He, went to the courtyard. ¡°Xiaoyun, take a look at my saber technique and give me some pointers.¡± Lu He took out his hunting knife and began to disy his saber technique. ¡°Whoosh whoosh.¡± The saber technique was elusive, strange, and difficult to grasp. And the speed was extremely fast; this was the only second-rate martial art in Spirit Creek Vige, called ¡°Chasing Wind Saber¡±. Because it was rted to the third-rate Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Lu He had already practiced it to a small achievement, and has spent a few months on it. Now he was stuck at a bottleneck and couldn¡¯t break through. As the peak Meridian Passage Realm and an expert in saber techniques, Lu Yun naturally saw the problem with Lu He¡¯s technique at a nce. He didn¡¯t point out the problem but stopped Lu He. ¡°Eldest brother, let me practice with you.¡± Lu Yun stretched out his hand, and a hunting knife hanging in the corner of the wall appeared in his hand from afar. ¡°You really want to practice with me?¡± Lu He looked at Lu Yun suspiciously and said, ¡°Even the Meridian Passage Realm¡¯s peak Liu Kai couldn¡¯t withstand your single strike. Don¡¯t tell me you, this stinky boy, want to bloody torture me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use True Qi and will even control my strength at the level of an ordinary martial artist in the middle stage of the Enter Martial Realm.¡± ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Lu He looked at Lu Yun with doubt and then took his stance. Lu Yun looked at his big brother with interest, hooked his finger, and signaled him to attack. ¡°Xiaoyun, be careful.¡± Lu He¡¯s figure moved, turning into a blurry afterimage, and directly attacked Lu Yun. Lu Yun stood in ce, with not a single bit of dodging, and directly shed out with his knife. ¡°Bang!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s knife was both fast and urate, like a whip hitting Lu He¡¯s de, causing Lu He to feel numbness in his arm and feeling like his hand was no longer his own. ¡°Too slow.¡± Lu Yun chuckled and advanced forward. ¡°You could block it, but you didn¡¯t use more than the strength at the middle stage of the Enter Martial Realm, right?¡± Even though he said that, Lu He wasn¡¯t shocked and immediately swept his long knife horizontally towards Lu Yun. Even martial artists at the same level as him rarely could block this attack. ¡°Bang!¡± Lu Yun blocked it with one hand, and while doing so, the de shadow was blurred and incredibly fast. Lu He only felt something brushing past his face. Lu Yun took another step forward and swung his knife. This knife was even faster. Lu He wanted to retreat, but the speed was too fast, and he couldn¡¯t dodge it in time. Bang! The de¡¯s light shed, and it urately squeezed onto the hilt of Lu He¡¯s knife, causing Lu He to feel pain in his hand. The hunting knife in his hand seemed to be hit by some heavy force, and it was snatched out of his hand all at once. Looking at the hunting knife stuck in the ground and then at his empty right hand, Lu He felt frustrated. He attacked first but was defeated miserably after only two moves. ¡°I lost.¡± Lu He stood in ce, somewhat disheartened. ¡°I noticed that the saber technique you practiced earlier emphasized speed, but when you practiced and fought, you emphasized strength. To put it bluntly, you like to use brute force, which is the reason you haven¡¯t been able to break through the bottleneck.¡± After hearing that, Lu He¡¯s eyes lit up, it seemed to make some sense, but he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Even using brute force, I still couldn¡¯t stop your knife. Did you use more power than at the middle stage of the Enter Martial Realm?¡± Lu Yun smiled bitterly and exined, ¡°The reason I could repel you is that I have skills. Just by exerting a little force, I can achieve the effect of lifting a thousand pounds.¡± ¡°Skills?¡± Lu He¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the skills for now. First, focus on improving your speed, and after breaking through the bottleneck of the saber technique, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 83 - 83: Entry Level of Golden Sun Refining Technique Chapter 83: Entry Level of Golden Sun Refining Technique Trantor: 549690339 [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be promoted), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, cannot be promoted), Pure Yang Aura (Perceive Truth, cannot be promoted), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, cannot be promoted), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be promoted), Gale Thunder sh Step (Great Aplishment 20%), Golden Sun Refining Technique (Pre-Entry) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Arts]: Meridian Passage Realm Peak (14 Meridians: 12 Positive Meridians, Ren Yin Meridian, Du Yang Meridian) [Energy Value]: 1 [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 5%) After upgrading the ck Tiger Saber Technique and Gale Thunder sh Step by one level each, Lu Yun¡¯s energy value was left with only one. Among them, the ck Tiger Saber Technique had reached its limit when it was upgraded to Perfection. Of the seven Martial Arts, Gale Thunder sh Step had already reached Great Aplishment and could continue to be upgraded. As for the remaining Golden Sun Refining Technique, although it had not yet reached Entry Level, he had enough confidence to cultivate it to Entry Level in a short time. So many Martial Arts made Lu Yun feel somewhat unreal. It would already be considered a heaven-defying talent if someone could upgrade one of them to Perfection in such a short time. But Lu Yun had upgraded all of them to their limits, and even had a Conception on his body. Looking at the introduction of the long list of Martial Arts in the panel, Lu Yun thought that it would be great if he could hide or merge them with each other. Every time he opened the panel in the future, he would see an endless list of Martial Arts, which gave him a headache. Shaking his head slightly, after eliminating the unrealistic thoughts, Lu Yun focused and began to practice the Golden Sun Refining Technique. As long as he refined the True Qi in his whole body once, the Golden Sun Refining Technique would be considered Entry Level. All of Lu Yun¡¯s True Qi had been transformed into Pure Yang Aura. What he had to do was refine the Pure Yang Aura. After refining the Pure Yang Aura nine or ten times, transforming it into Pure Yang Strong Origin, it would be the Transforming Origin Realm. ¡°How long will it take for my first refining, since my Pure Yang Aura is more than ten times that of others?¡± The first refining of True Qi is the simplest and takes the shortest time. The further along, the more difficult it bes to refine True Qi, and the longer it takes. Lu Yun was deeply focused. Sinceprehending the ughter Conception, he could introspect his Dantian. Before that, he could only have a vague understanding. In the Dantian, Pure Yang Aura was like a big sun, with the highest temperature in the middle and a halo on the edge. Before opening the Ren Yin Meridian and Du Yang Meridian, there was a lot of Pure Yang Aura, but it didn¡¯t overflow the Dantian. There was also a benefit: the overflowing Pure Yang Aura in the Dantian would not overflow out of the body but flow through various parts of the body, subtly enhancing Lu Yun¡¯s physical body. Exiting introspection. Lu Yun had a rough understanding of the changes in his body. If he didn¡¯t cultivate and let this Pure Yang Aura enhance his body, in just one or two years, his body would be so strong that it wouldn¡¯t fear any weapon below a True Artifact. Obviously, this was the characteristic of Pure Yang Aura, extremely rigid and Yang. Focusing his mind, Lu Yun sat cross-legged on the bed and began to refine his Aura ording to the Golden Sun Refining Technique. Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Lu Yun came out of his cultivation state, and after ten days of hard work, he was close to refining 60% of his Aura. It had to be said that the amount of his Pure Yang Aura was really too much,pletely beyond his imagination. This made him both happy and depressed. His Level 6 Innate Talent ced him at the top of the pyramid in the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture. After ten days and nights of bitter cultivation, he had not evenpleted his first refining. If anyone else knew about this, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to show his face. Focusing his mind and looking into his Dantian. At this moment, there was still a lot of Pure Yang Aura in the Dantian, but it was barely overflowing and showed no signs of overflowing. Moreover, the Pure Yang Aura seemed to be divided into two parts. One part was heavier, upying the lower part of the Dantian, while the other part was lighter, upying the upper part of the Dantian. The space upied by the Pure Yang Aura in the lower part of the Dantian looked smaller, but actually had arger amount and better quality. Refined Pure Yang Aura, of course, would be more powerful than unrefined Pure Yang Aura. For example, the Pure Yang Aura in the Dantian now appeared like two hovering Sun Melting Furnaces in the upper and lower parts. The lower furnace had a smaller volume, but the temperature it emitted was hotter, and the light it radiated was brighter. As for this, Lu Yun didn¡¯t pay much attention, and he focused his mind on the panel again. At this time, the progress of the Golden Sun Refining Technique still showed as pre-entry, but it had already reached 67%. The progress was really slow, but it was within expectations. The slower the refining speed, the stronger the foundation and the more unlimited the potential. It was very necessary for geniuses with fast cultivation progress to take more time to strengthen and consolidate their foundation. Checking the energy value on the panel, it had umted to three at this time. Since his innate talent had been promoted to Level 6, he could automatically increase one energy value every five days. He practiced for ten days, adding two energy values. Including the previous one, the total was three. Without any hesitation, Lu Yun added it to the Golden Sun Refining Technique, and the progress increased to 70%. At the same time, the Pure Yang Aura in the upper part of the Dantian gradually refined and then entered the lower Dantian after circting through the meridians. ¡°I got a Sumi Bag after killing Mu Qingfengst time, and I haven¡¯t had time to check it yet. Let me open it and see if there are any pills.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun took out the Sumi bag. Soon, everything inside was taken out by Lu Yun. More than 3,000 taels of silver were piled in a corner of the room. Additionally, Lu Yun now had two more items in his hand. One was martial arts, the Rushing Thunder Sword Technique, As he currently focused on saber techniques, he had no interest in sword techniques, so he put the Rushing Thunder Sword Technique back into the Sumi Bag. The other item was a pill, a full bottle of Profound Origin Pills. Profound Origin Pills were used by True Qi Realm martial artists, mainly to speed up the refining of True Qi, and were much more precious than Meridian Pills. In the Pill Medicine Building of the Martial Academy, a bottle of Profound Origin Pills required 500 contribution points. That was to say, the value of this bottle of Profound Origin Pills was almost around 50,000 taels of silver. The Sumi Bag was worth about 30,000 taels of silver. Plus the Rushing Thunder Sword Technique¡­ Upon calcting this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but hold Mu Qingfeng, who had died, in high regard, carrying more than 100,000 taels worth of items. After putting away the Sumi Bag, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the Profound Origin Pills, and a glint shed in his eyes. He now had a solution for reaching the entry level of the Golden Sun Refining Technique. There were still ten Profound Origin Pills in the bottle. After taking them out, Lu Yun directly refined them. He had opened up 14 meridians, greatly increasing the total Pure Yang Aura, and with 60% of the Pure Yang Aura having been refined, the speed of pill refinement had also greatly increased. In less than half a cup of tea, all ten Profound Origin Pills had been refined. At the same time, the energy value on the panel surged to 350. Without any hesitation, Lu Yun directly promoted the Golden Sun Refining Technique. After consuming thirty energy points. The Golden Sun Refining Technique instantly reached the entry level.. Chapter 84 - 84: Fusion, Golden Sun Ten Refinement Chapter 84: Fusion, Golden Sun Ten Refinement Trantor: 549690339 At the moment when the Entry Level of the Golden Sun Refining Technique was upgraded, the Pure Yang Aura floating inside Lu Yun¡¯s Dantian began topress and refine. After circting through the meridians once, it returned to the Dantian. After returning to the Dantian, the refined Pure Yang Aura sank towards the bottom, forcing the unrefined Pure Yang Aura upwards. This was a continuous process, and since there was still a lot of unrefined Pure Yang Aura, it would take a rtively long time toplete. Twelve hourster. The Pure Yang Aura was finallypletely refined, and the Dantian was no longer in an overflowing state. The once refined Pure Yang Aura seemed to be heavier and remained quietly in the Dantian, desperately squeezing towards the bottom of the Dantian, no longer as active as before. However, Lu Yun could feel that the current Pure Yang Aura was extremely solid, and with the same amount of Pure Yang Aura, he could unleash even more power. With the first refinementpleted, Lu Yun shifted his mind from the Dantian to the Fusion Panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, unupgradeable), Mix Origin Technique (Perceive Truth, unupgradeable, can be fused), Pure Yang Aura (Perceive Truth, unupgradeable, can be fused), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, unupgradeable), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, unupgradeable), Gale Thunder sh Step (Great Aplishment 20%), Golden Sun Refining Technique (Entry Level 1%, can be fused) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Arts]: True Qi Realm Early Stage (one-time refinement) [Energy Value]: 320 (one automatically added every two days) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 5%) ¡°Golden Sun Refining Technique Entry Level, advancing in martial arts to True Qi Realm, hmm¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s attention suddenly fell on the Mix Origin Technique, Pure Yang Aura, and Golden Sun Refining Technique. Because there was an additional panel for these three martial arts: Fusion This discovery filled Lu Yun with both surprise and astonishment. Not long ago, he hadined that it would be nice to have a fusion function, and he did not expect the panel to satisfy his wish so quickly. With a thought, Lu Yun opened the Fusion Panel behind the Mix Origin Technique. ¡°It is found that the Mix Origin Technique can be fused with Pure Yang Aura, consuming one hundred Energy Values; the Mix Origin Technique can be fused with the Golden Sun Refining Technique, consuming three hundred Energy Values.¡± Looking at this prompt, Lu Yun remained expressionless, closed the Fusion Panel of Mix Origin Technique, and opened the Fusion Panel of Pure Yang Aura. ¡°It is found that Pure Yang Aura can be fused with the Mix Origin Technique, consuming one hundred Energy Values; Pure Yang Aura can be fused with the Golden Sun Refining Technique, consuming one thousand Energy Values.¡± He calmly closed the Pure Yang Aura panel and reopened the Golden Sun Refining Technique panel. ¡°It is found that the Golden Sun Refining Technique¡­¡± Finally, the calm on Lu Yun¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold up any longer, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously hooked into a slight curve. ¡°Strong, it¡¯s just too strong.¡± Lu Yun roared continuously in his heart. It could be said that the more turbulent he was before, the more insane he was now. Because his mood couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer, itpletely exploded. After a long while, Lu Yun¡¯s emotions finally calmed down again. ¡°Currently, the Golden Sun Refining Technique can only refine the Qi nine times at its best. What will change after fusing the Mix Origin Technique and Pure Yang Aura?¡± Thinking about this, Lu Yun immediately took action to verify his guess. With a thought, three hundred Energy Values disappeared. At the same time, the Mix Origin Technique and the Golden Sun Refining Technique vanished from the panel. [Consuming three hundred Energy Values, Mix Origin Technique fuses with the Golden Sun Refining Technique, creating a new martial art: Golden Sun Ten Refinement] This message on the panelsted for several breaths before disappearing. Meanwhile, a new martial art appeared in the martial art column. Golden Sun Ten Refinement (Entry Level 1%, can be fused) Before Lu Yun could react, a strange memory emerged in his mind, which was the incantation of the Golden Sun Ten Refinement and the experience of entering the initial stage. As Lu Yun was digesting these memories, the Pure Yang Aura in his Dantian began topress again. About six hourster, the Pure Yang Aura was finallypressed. The Martial Arts column on the panel showed that the aggressive aura had only gone through one refinement, butpared to before, the aura was now more refined. ¡°Golden Sun Ten Refinement!¡± Lu Yun murmured softly, his eyes filled with shock. The Golden Sun Ten Refinement, which was fused by the Mix Origin Technique and Golden Sun Refining Technique, not only increased the number of refinements for the aggressive aura but also improved the refinement effect. Next, Lu Yun opened the Fusion Panel of the Golden Sun Ten Refinement. ¡°The Golden Sun Ten Refinement can be fused with Pure Yang Aura, consuming one thousand three hundred Contribution Points.¡± As expected, the more advanced the martial arts being fused, the more energy values consumed. Previously, Pure Yang Aura and Golden Sun Refining Technique required only one thousand Energy Values for fusion. After the Golden Sun Refining Technique was upgraded a notch, it required an additional three hundred Energy Values for fusion again. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any spare Energy Values right now. Otherwise, 1 would like to see the new martial arts fused by the Golden Sun Ten Refinement and Pure Yang Aura.¡± Lu Yun closed the Fusion Panel of the Golden Sun Ten Refinement, and his attention fell on the other martial arts. Breaking Wind Saber Technique, ck Tiger Saber Technique, Seven Kill Saber Technique, and Gale Thunder sh Step remained the same, without any Fusion Panels added. Lu Yun pondered for a moment and then muttered to himself: ¡°Mix Origin Technique, Pure Yang Aura, and Golden Sun Refining Technique are all internal cultivation techniques. Is it possible that only internal cultivation martial arts can be fused?¡± ¡°Or is there some connection between Mix Origin Technique, Pure Yang Aura, and Golden Sun Refining Technique?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, perhaps the various saber techniques can also be fused with each other.¡± With this thought in mind, Lu Yun secretly decided to take the opportunity to try fusing several low-level saber techniques. After practicing hard for more than ten days, Lu Yun finally finished his training. For the next few days, Lu Yun didn¡¯t practice and just quietly apanied Lu Yu and Lu He, taking the opportunity to give Lu He some guidance on his saber techniques. After a few days, Lu He finally achieved great aplishment in the Willow Leaf de. At the same time, he also left the ck Tiger Saber Technique to Lu He. Of all his martial arts, he could only pass on the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, ck Tiger Saber Technique, and Rushing Thunder Sword Technique that he had obtained from Mu Qingfeng¡¯s Sumi Bag. Among them, there was no need to pass on the Breaking Wind Saber Technique since both he and Lu He practiced saber techniques, so the Rushing Thunder Sword Technique could only stay in the Sumi Bag. Additionally, after learning that Lu Yun hade out of seclusion, other people from Spirit Creek Vige, including Deputy Vige Chief Lu Cang, hunting team leader Lu Yang, and Lu Meng, visited him frequently. Old Vige Head Lu Cangsheng had been recuperating and adjusting his breath due to his severe injuries during this time. Among Lu Yun¡¯s peers, only Tianhu visited Lu Yun several times. Tianhu was very interested in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and came to ask Lu Yun about it. Of course, Lu Yun only mentioned some simple things, as he didn¡¯t want to discourage Tianhu. Anyway, life in Cloud Creek Vige was simple and calm, as if there is no passage of time. In the blink of an eye, another half month had passed. It was time to leave.. Chapter 85 - 85, Black Veil Mountain Range Chapter 85:, ck Veil Mountain Range Trantor: 549690339 The next morning, dawn was breaking. At the entrance of Spirit Creek Vige, deputy chief Lu Cang led many vigers to bid farewell to Lu Yun. After the incident at Sky Wind Stronghold, the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige were profoundly grateful to Lu Yun. The children were filled with admiration and respect, their gazes towards Lu Yun shining brightly. ¡°Lu Yun, Spirit Creek Vige will always be there for you. If one day you are weary and do not wish to climb further on your martial arts journey, Spirit Creek Vige and the vigers will always wee you,¡± said Lu Cang, looking at Lu Yun with a serious tone. Even though he knew it was almost impossible, he was ready to make the promise. This was themitment of all the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige. All because Lu Yun had saved everyone during a critical moment, preventing a massacre in Spirit Creek Vige. All because of Lu Yun¡¯s potential to ughter a Meridian Passage Realm peak martial artist, despite his young age. ¡°Xiaoyun, you are the pride of Spirit Creek Vige, as well as the pride of me and Lu Yu. We¡¯re waiting for your name to be known throughout the world.¡± Lu He patted Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder,ughing out loud, his eyes full of pride. ¡°It won¡¯t be long,¡± Lu Yun said with a smile, ncing at Lu Yu by his side. Lu Yu, who had grown taller, was only half a head shorter than Lu He. She tiptoed, affectionately ruffling Lu Yun¡¯s hair. Her eyes were filled with tenderness and love. She pressed her lips together, trying to say something, but she could not find the words. After a long time, her eyes began to fill with tears, and she finally managed to choke out, ¡°Xiaoyun, I know you have great talent and strength, but I still need to remind you, be careful when you are outside.¡± Although she had only received education for a short period, she knew that her brother was destined to soar. A small vige like Spirit Creek Vige could not hold him back. Only a ce that was bigger and further could truly be his stage. What she could do was to silently support him, watching him grow and take flight. Looking at the proud Lu He, and the tearful, reluctant LU Yu, Lu Yun¡¯s normally cid mood was greatly stirred. He wanted to stay, to enjoy the warmth of his family, and the peace and tranquility of Spirit Creek Vige. But he immediately disregarded this dangerous thought. The peacefulness and tranquility of the weak were temporary and vulnerable. Once a powerful external force intervened, everything would be shattered in an instant. Just like the attack from Sky Wind Stronghold. If Lu Yun had not arrived in time, Spirit Creek Vige would have been a river of blood. Only the truly strong canst. Only absolute power can be eternal. With these thoughts in mind, Lu Yun¡¯s determination to leave was further strengthened. ¡°Sis, eldest brother, I¡¯m leaving.¡± With these words, Lu Yun nced at the people who hade to see him off, smiled and nodded, then resolutely mounted his horse. ¡°Go!¡± With a harsh shout, the pure-blooded ck horse suddenly elerated, turning into a ck shadow, quickly disappearing from the entrance of the vige. Lu Tianhu stared at the distance, the ce where Lu Yun had disappeared. He clenched his fist and muttered to himself. ¡°Lu Yun, the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger, but 1 will never forget our promise.¡± His voice was very soft, so soft that it was drowned out by the gradually rising wind. Leaving Spirit Creek Vige, the sun began to rise. The golden morning sunlight spilled down, casting a golden hue over the entirend. A man and horse were racing across the goldennd, their long shadows chasing after them. ¡°I¡¯ve been dyed in Spirit Creek Vige for so long, I wonder if there have been any changes to the task.¡± Initially, he had nned to stay in Spirit Creek Vige for a short period before leaving. But things didn¡¯t go as nned, and he ended up staying a whole month. ¡°The task doesn¡¯t have a time limit, and ording to the steward, the Demon Beast shouldn¡¯t have left. Dying for a month or two probably doesn¡¯t matter too much.¡± With these thoughts, Lu Yun felt much more rxed and his speed also slowed down. Passing through the official road, mountain paths, and small roads, Lu Yun appeared outside a dpidated vigete in the evening. Standing at the outskirts of the vige, one could see the wild grass along the vige roads flourishing and the wheat in the fields thick and healthy, forming a stark contrast with the decrepit-looking vige from a distance. ording to the task, when the authorities found this ce, the vigers had all perished, with no survivors. Moreover, this was thest ce where the Demon Beast was seen. ¡°This being a mission from the Martial Academy, and only this vige being mentioned in the description, indicates that the Demon Beast is near this vige.¡± ¡°However, there are no human settlements for tens of miles around this vige, where could the Demon Beast be?¡± Lu Yun did not enter the vige. Instead, he found a ce with a clear view and observed the surrounding terrain. Just as he expected, the vast space to the southwest of the vige was pitch-ck. With a grin, Lu Yun spurred his horse and headed in that direction. About an hourter, a dark mountain range appeared in the distance. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Demon Beast must have fled into this mountain range.¡± Murmuring to himself, Lu Yun made his way swiftly towards the mountain range. ¡°The ck Veil Mountain Range is currently in lockdown and is off-limits to unauthorised personnel.¡± Just as Lu Yun was about to enter the mountain range, two martial artists dressed in ck armour suddenly appeared and stopped Lu Yun. ¡°Oh, so this is the ck Veil Mountain Range.¡± Lu Yun thought, while scanning the two men. Both men were in thete stages of the Enter Martial Realm, dressed in ck armour with resolute expressions, unlike ordinary martial artists. Curious, he asked, ¡°Who are you people, why are you blocking my way?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it once more, unauthorised personnel are not allowed to enter,¡± one of the men in ck armour coldly repeated. ¡°What if I must enter?¡± ¡°Two oues: one is death by my de, or death in the mountains.¡± Lu Yun was taken aback, ¡°What makes you say that?¡± The other ck armoured martial artist, who looked friendlier, exined, ¡°We are members of the ck Tiger Army under themand of Wang Junhao, tasked with guarding this area to prevent local vigers from entering the ck Veil Mountain, and to prevent the Demon Beast inside from causing harm.¡± ¡°I can see that you are somewhat skilled, but I advise you to return where you came from to avoid losing your life.¡± A spark of understanding shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, and he continued to probe, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into the mountains to eliminate the Demon Beast entirely so that you don¡¯t have to guard here for a long time?¡± The man in ck armour replied, ¡°It¡¯s an order from our superiors, we cannot defy it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Impudent child, you¡¯ve asked enough. If you don¡¯t wish to die, go back.¡± Lu Yun ignored the man, and said to the other one, ¡°Since you¡¯re just idle here, help me take care of my horse for a while.¡± With those words, Lu Yun moved. He jumped off his horse, and leaped over the two men before touching foot on a distant tree and disappearing into the woods in a blink of an eye. The two men in ck armour looked at each other, their gazes moving between the horse Lu Yun left behind and the tree where he had disappeared. ¡°This is at least ten meters, right? No run-up, no borrowing strength, he just jumped over.¡± The man who had been scolding Lu Yun looked shocked. ¡°Give it a try then, see if you can jump that far.¡± The amiable ck armoured martial artist retorted sarcastically, ¡°That was clearly a jump, but it felt more like flight..¡± Chapter 86 - 86: Found Chapter 86: Found Trantor: 549690339 Entering the depths of the old mountain forest, there was utter silence. The sunlight was blocked by dense branches and leaves of towering trees, leaving only faint rays to seep through the cracks, nourishing a few fortunate flowers and nts. Walking on the dark, damp ground, the asional crunching sound of fallen leaves crumbling could be heard. Lu Yun moved quickly through the dense forest. Although ck Veil Mountain Range wasn¡¯t connected to the endless deep mountains like Cloud Dream Mountain Range, nor was it a branch of the Hundred-Thousand Mountains. But its scope was vast, making it difficult to find the Third Rank Demon Beast in a short amount of time. ¡°Shh¡­¡± While moving rapidly, Lu Yun suddenly heard a faint sound. Sinceprehending the ughter Conception, his hearing and vision had greatly improved. Even the slightest rustling of grass couldn¡¯t escape his perception, let alone in such a quiet environment. ¡°There!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze shifted towards the left front. In the distance, a cluster of thorny bushes began emitting a clearly audible rustling sound, followed by a ck head slowly emerging. It seemed to be a snake, sticking out its long forked tongue, its dark red eyes cold and staring calmly at the human before it. Whoosh ¨C its figure suddenly moved, instantly shooting towards Lu Yun like a ck arrow. Lu Yun didn¡¯t even draw his de ¨C with the casual burst of aggressive aura, he cut it in half, the pieces falling at his feet. ¡°I thought it was something big, but it turned out to be just a little snake.¡± Muttering to himself, Lu Yun stepped on the struggling head, crushing it into a pile of mush and walked away without looking back. In Morigin, apart from the branch mountain ranges of the Hundred-Thousand Mountains, other mountain ranges had very few Demon Beasts ¨C only some unenlightened wild animals and insects. Of course, asionally some Demon Beasts would break through the defensive line for some reason and enter Morigin. A single Demon Beast entering the defense line could cause considerable damage to the people inside. Lu Yun¡¯s current mission objective was to locate an unknown Demon Beast that had identally broken through the defense line. After ughtering a vige, it fled into the ck Veil Mountain Range. Of course, the ck Veil Mountain Range would be its burial ground. Lu Yun sped up, going deeper into the mountain range. On the other hand, after Lu Yun forcefully entered the ck Veil Mountain Range, the two ck-armored Martial Artists immediately reported the incident to their superior, the squad leader. Eventually, the squad leader reported it to the Captain. The Captain, leading a hundred soldiers, along with the unique system of the ck Tiger Army, had an Enter Martial Realm cultivation level as an ordinary soldier. This Captain, named Chen Fan, was in the middle stage of the True Qi Realm. He obeyed themand of the supervisor, Wang Junhao, to chase down the Third Rank Demon Beast that had entered the line of defense and finally tracked it down to the ck Veil Mountain Range. Later, due to the intervention of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, it was made into a trial task for the disciples. ¡°So, that young man must be a disciple of Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Keep a close watch on him. Report to me after he leaves the mountain,¡± said Chen Fan, d in armor, with a chivalrous demeanor and an imposing aura. ¡°What if he dies?¡± the squad leader asked uneasily. ¡°Then it means he¡¯s a waste. It¡¯s better if he dies; he would only waste resources if he lives.¡± Chen Fan spoke indifferently, as if describing a very mundane matter. On the summit of a high mountain in the ck Veil Mountain Range, Lu Yun crouched at the highest point, looking down at the distance. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the ck Veil Mountain Range for more than ten days, searching for almost half of the range, but there¡¯s still no trace of that Demon Beast.¡± Lu Yun felt helpless. If he had known earlier that the situation was like this, he wouldn¡¯t have epted the task, as it was bothborious and time-consuming. During these days in the ck Veil Mountain Range, Lu Yun¡¯s only gain was improving his Gale Thunder sh Step to a 30% Great Aplishment level. This was the result of his own hard practice, without the help of energy values. He still needed nearly a thousand energy values to fuse Golden Sun Ten Refinement and Pure Yang aggressive aura, so he couldn¡¯t afford to squander them. Of course, the Great Aplishment Gale Thunder sh Step was enough for him to use, which was also the reason why he could search almost half of the ck Veil Mountain Range in just over ten days. ¡°I¡¯ll search for ten more days. If I still can¡¯t find it in ten days, I¡¯ll give up the task.¡± With that thought in his mind, Lu Yun moved his body, seeming to have thunder brewing beneath his feet, and he disappeared from the mountaintop. Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­ The deeper Lu Yun went into the ck Veil Mountain Range, the thicker the umted snow was, as if it was a perennially unmelting snowy mountain, filled with cold air. Lu Yun performed the Gale Thunder sh Step, moving quickly while searching and looking for traces of the Demon Beast. A few dayster. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s ear suddenly twitched. His swiftly moving figure stopped immediately, looking towards a high ground and murmuring to himself, ¡°It seems that the movement ising from over there.¡± Soon, he arrived at the high ground, stealthily poking his head out and looking forward. In the distance was argeke, like a mirror embedded among the peaks. The ice peaks, blue sky, and white clouds were reflected in theke, forming a beautiful picture. Next to theke, there was arge group of snow-white wolves. They came in groups of threes and fives, either drinking water orying half-asleep on the grass by the shore. At first nce, there had to be over a hundred wolves. Not far from the pack of wolves, severalrge beastsy on the ground ¨C wild pigs, wild bulls, and the like. They groaned in pain, lying on their backs or stomachs, bleeding heavily. The most critical wounds were around their necks. Suddenly, ripples appeared in the emerald-greenke water as bubbles began to emerge. Boom! A loud explosion rang out, followed by a giant water column shooting up into the sky. From it, arge silvery figure emerged ¨C surprisingly, it was a giant silver wolf. This silver giant wolf was muchrger than the other Snow Wolves, its fur emitting a faint silver glow, giving it a striking, beautiful appearance. As it emerged from the water, the Snow Wolves ying in the water orzily sleeping woke up, howling up at the sky, as if paying homage to the silver giant wolf. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you,¡± Lu Yun grinned, revealing a small smile. He didn¡¯t expect the Silver Moon Wolf to live such afortable life after fleeing to the ck Veil Mountain Range; not only did it rule here, but it also found such an excellent ce. Lu Yun stared at the Silver Moon Wolf being served by numerous Snow Wolves by theke, feeling quite touched. ¡°However, now that I¡¯ve found you, your good days havee to an end.¡± ¡°Kill.¡± A cold glint shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, and his body quickly charged towards thekeshore. Although there were many Snow Wolves and they were quiterge, they were just wild animals. Even slightly more powerful Enter Martial Realm Martial Artists couldn¡¯t defeat them, so they naturally didn¡¯t catch Lu Yun¡¯s eye. After performing the Gale Thunder sh Step, his speed was terrifying, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at thekeshore. At the same time, his sudden intrusion broke the tranquility here. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A deep, resonant sound came from the Silver Moon Wolf¡¯s mouth. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!! All the Snow Wolves instantly raised their heads, their scarlet eyes fixed on Lu Yun, their legs rubbing against the ground in preparation for attack.. Chapter 87 - 87: Solving the Problem Chapter 87: Solving the Problem Trantor: 549690339 Roar The Silver Moon Wolf let out a long howl, and the Snow Wolves, like soldiers receiving amand, instantly charged at Lu Yun. Facing so many Snow Wolves, an ordinary True Qi Realm martial artist might have to temporarily avoid their sharpness. Lu Yun didn¡¯t think about it that much and transformed into a lightning bolt, rushing into the group of Snow Wolves. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yun swung his tiger-head broadsaber in his hand. Whoosh! The broadsaber was like a lightning sh, fast as a bolt of lightning, with the sound of breaking wind echoing throughout. In the instant when the broadsaber shed, there were also gusts of fierce wind howling. To ughter these Snow Wolves, Lu Yun did not need a powerful saber technique; the lowest-ranking Breaking Wind Saber Technique was enough. The Snow Wolves hadn¡¯tpletely rushed up yet and were already met with Lu Yun¡¯s active attack. ¡°You¡¯re too weak.¡± Lu Yun had no trace of mercy in his heart. The saber light suddenly flickered, and two Snow Wolves were cut down. Although their bodies were strong, their defense was far weakerpared to Demon Beasts. Demon Beasts absorb the essence of heaven and earth, refine precious materials, and have an incredibly powerful flesh body. These wild beasts had not yet gained spirituality. Besides having some primal strength and innate speed, they had no other advantages. Sweeping Thousands of Armies! Knife light scattered across the sky, cutting open the stomachs of more than a dozen Snow Wolves that pounced. None of their bodies remained intact, and their crimson blood stained the snowfields red. Breaking Through Lieaven and Earth! The second move of Breaking Wind Saber Technique was even more powerful than the first move, Sweeping Thousands of Armies. The Snow Wolves within several yards of Lu Yun all seemed to be hit by a terrifying storm, sted away by a tremendous force. Breaking Through Heaven and Earth! In an instant, the space within several dozen yards around Lu Yun was enveloped by dense and powerful saber light, and the saber aura rampantly moved about. Under such a terrifying and powerful attack, there was no longer a Snow Wolf standing intact in the vicinity. Fragments of broken bodies were scattered all over the ground, and the originally pure white snowfield was stained with ayer of bloody red color. Roar, roar, roar! Far away, there were more than a dozen Snow Wolves that seemed to be the leaders of the pack. At this time, they were shivering all over under the pressure of Lu Yun¡¯s powerful aura, continuously retreating. Howl! The Silver Moon Wolf, covered in silver-white fur, let out a loud roar,manding the remaining Snow Wolves to continue charging, intending to tear the approaching human to pieces. However, the remaining Snow Wolf leaders¡¯ fear of Lu Yun hadpletely surpassed their awe of the Silver Moon Wolf. They were no longer obedient, shivering and retreating towards the rear. ¡°Unintelligent but quite sensible,¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t bother with these Snow Wolves that were as weak as ants, focusing intently on the Silver Moon Wolf in the distance, which was his goal in this journey. At this moment, the Silver Moon Wolf saw the Snow Wolves not only halting but also constantly retreating, and it became furious out of shame. It bit the neck of the Snow Wolf closest to it. ¡°Whimper!¡± That Snow Wolf merely let out a whimper before it waspletely lifeless. Even so, the other Snow Wolves didn¡¯t stop retreating. Roar! The Silver Moon Wolf made another move, and another Snow Wolf died beneath its ws. Such was the pity of the weak ones, always unable to control life and death. Whether facing Lu Yun or the Silver Moon Wolf, they were too weak to resist. How tragic and unfortunate. Unable to resist, they could only run away. In the blink of an eye, the remaining Snow Wolves fled in all directions, and the Silver Moon Wolf could not stop them all, allowing them to escape freely. At this, Lu Yun did not interfere either; all his attention was focused on the Silver Moon Wolf. If he identally let it escape, the vast ck Veil Mountain Range would be enough for him to search for it. Though Lu Yun had killed over a hundred Snow Wolves with his thunderous tactics, his true strength was still about the same as that of a martial artist at the beginning of the True Qi Realm. Thus, the Silver Moon Wolf did not feel too threatened and did not have any intention to retreat. Its front paw kept rubbing the ground, quickly creating a snow pit. The Silver Moon Wolf was very patient; it did not attack right away, instead, it observed Lu Yun, waiting for the right opportunity. However, Lu Yun did not have that much patience. As soon as he realized that the Silver Moon Wolf had no intention to escape, he made his move. For him, as long as the Silver Moon Wolf did not flee immediately, he was confident that he could kill it. With a thrust from his right foot, Lu Yun leaped, his speed and the aura he exuded were still at the level of a regr martial artist in the early True Qi Realm. ¡°Die!¡± When he was at a certain distance, Lu Yun¡¯s speed suddenly increased, while his aggressive aura exploded from within his body, frightening the Silver Moon Wolf and causing it to shudder. Without any hesitation, the Silver Moon Wolf started running, heading towards the dense forest on the right. Unfortunately, it was toote. The moment Lu Yun fully erupted, the fate of the Silver Moon Wolf was sealed. ¡°Whoosh.¡± With a full-force disy of the Great Aplishment Gale Thunder sh Step, Lu Yun¡¯s speed instantly experienced a qualitative improvement. It seemed like there were thunder shes under his feet, several times denser than before, like a thunderbolt of light. With a whoosh, he left a phantom behind him. He quickly chased after the Silver Moon Wolf and stepped on its back, then shed it with his saber. Boom, the saber light was as condensed as water, several dozen feet long, directly piercing through the howling cold wind and falling on the neck of the Silver Moon Wolf. Cutting through the thick fur, wolf skin, muscles, bones¡­ All were severed. The speed was incredibly fast, the strength was overwhelming, and the de was extremely sharp, far exceeding the limits of the Silver Moon Wolf¡¯s physical defenses. Under this sh, its body, which was harder than steel, was as fragile as a piece of paper. With the fall of the de, the enormous head of the Silver Moon Wolf flew. In the eyes of the flying head, there was disbelief. It was not aware of how its pursuer caught up, or how it was suddenly broken into by such a sharp de, severing its neck and cutting off its head. With a plop, the Silver Moon Wolf¡¯s head was embedded in the snow, while its sturdy body copsed with a boom. Thus, a Third Rank demon beast perished. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After killing the Silver Moon Wolf, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate. Thunder flickered beneath his feet as he turned into a stream of lightning and rushed out of the ck Veil Mountain Range. Upon leaving the ck Veil Mountain Range, Lu Yun did not need to search for demon beasts. In less than a day, hepletely exited the gloomy and dense ck Veil Mountain Range. Those two ck Tiger Army soldiers were still waiting at the spot, along with a well-fed, pure-blood ck horse. ¡°Thank you both for watching the horse.¡± Lu Yun gave a lightugh, leaped onto the horse, and rode away, leaving the two ck Tiger Army soldiers dumbfounded. ¡°We didn¡¯t even get a chance to ask him anything, and he just left?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go report this to the squad leader!¡± ¡°Reporting to Captain, my soldiers didn¡¯t manage to inquire any information before the martial academy disciple rode away,¡± said the squad leader, reporting to Chen Fan right away. ¡°I see,¡± Chen Fan responded indifferently, then immediately ordered, ¡°Command all the ck Tiger Army soldiers stationed in the ck Veil Mountain Range to return to camp.¡± ¡°Forget about the demon beast?¡± The squad leader was slightly taken aback, asking with confusion. ¡°I just received the news; that Silver Moon Wolf has been killed by the martial academy disciple. Our mission ispleted; return to camp immediately,¡± Chen Fan replied. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The squad leader saluted and left.. Chapter 88 - 88, Tenth Floor Chapter 88:, Tenth Floor Trantor: 549690339 Half a monthter, Lu Yun returned to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. This mission had taken nearly three months toplete. Fortunately, when he returned to the academy and handed in the mission at the Demon ying Area, the steward didn¡¯t ask many questions. After confirming the news, he directly allocated 800 Contribution Points to Lu Yun. Lu Yun also noticed that the steward seemed to have received the news of him ying the Silver Moon Wolf long ago. However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After leaving the Task Hall, he went straight to the Myriad Phenomena Tower. This time, he entered quietly without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. Myriad Phenomena Tower, ninth floor. Fifty Monohorn Wild Boars, each at the Second Rank peak level Demon Beast. The moment they saw Lu Yun, they all roared loudly and rushed towards him. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Lu Yun snorted coldly and transformed into a thunderbolt of lightning, dashing into the group of Monohorn Wild Boars. Longsword unsheathed, lightning shed brightly across the de. In a sh of the sword light, several Monohorn Wild Boars were cut. The sword light flickered continuously. Lu Yun moved forward in a straight line, cutting through the encircling Monohorn Wild Boars with ease, creating a huge gap in their ranks. Looking back, only two-thirds of the fifty Second Rank peak Monohorn Wild Boars remained. In a single charge, he killed more than a dozen Monohorn Wild Boars. While in the ck Veil Mountain Range, he killed hundreds of Snow Wolves in an instant, leaving only a few scattered survivors. At that time, his strength was merely at the early stage of the True Qi Realm. From this, it could be seen that those Snow Wolves were simply iparable to the Second Rank Demon Beasts. Seeing the Monohorn Wild Boars regrouping to attack once again, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Last time I scared the wits out of you, and after a short time apart, you became this audacious again. It seems you haven¡¯t learned your lesson.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, diepletely for me!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Lu Yun swung his sword in an instant. A barrage of furious shes rained down. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!! One by one, sword lights several meters long flew out, and in the blink of an eye, Lu Yun had shed dozens of times. Dozens of sword lights attacked the charging Monohorn Wild Boars. Last time, he had used a simr technique, which cost him most of his aggressive aura but also made all the Monohorn Wild Boars tremble with fear. This time, using the same technique consumed only a small part of his aggressive aura. Yet, the power he disyed was much more domineering and terrifying than before. The condensed and sharp sword light caused the ninth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s space to fluctuate. The energy collided wildly, releasing densely packed arc-shaped sword lights. The Monohorn Wild Boars couldn¡¯t react in time. Puff puff puff¡ª The powerful and terrifying sword light shed through. In an instant, the remaining thirty-odd Monohorn Wild Boars were all killed. The ninth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was nothing more than this. With all the Monohorn Wild Boars in, the vortex door to the tenth floor appeared once again. By now, several months had passed since he had cleared the eighth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Passing through the ninth and tenth floors in one go was still impressive, but not to the point of being unbearable to others. Thus, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate to stride into it. Myriad Phenomena Tower, tenth floor. The environment in this floor waspletely different from the previous nine floors; it was a vast snowy jungle. The heavy snowfall made the surrounding temperature drop drastically. The chilling air surged toward Lu Yun, only to be extinguished by a wave of scorching heat before it could touch him. Lu Yun carried his tiger-head broadsaber and moved forward. Soon, he saw a huge cave in front of him. Several giant White Bears were frolicking outside the cave. Each of these White Bears had a massive physique, standing nearly ten meters tall with high bulging shoulders, showcasing their astonishing strength. In the cold environment, their long fur covered their bodies, making them look like they were wearing ayer of natural white armor. ¡°These White Bears look very strong, with terrifying defense, but there are only about ten of them, and they are only at the Second Rank peak level.¡± Lu Yun observed and made a judgment right away. ¡°This is definitely not all of them. There must be even more, or even stronger White Bears hidden.¡± Before he could determine where other potentially hidden Demon Beasts were, the dozen or so giant bears stopped ying and stood tall, staring at Lu Yun, the uninvited guest. ¡°Roar.¡± One of the Giant Bears suddenly moved, waving its strong arms and sprinting towards Lu Yun. Its massive body did not slow it down but instead provided a great momentum to its charge. The ground shook and the trees swayed as it rushed towards him, an unstoppable sight. As the Giant Bear charged, the other bears did not take action right away. In their eyes, theirpanion was more than enough to deal with this tiny intruder. Lu Yun stood calmly in the snow, watching the iing Giant Bear. The Giant Bear¡¯s charge caused its fur to tremble constantly, releasing powerful vibrations that shook the snow off the surrounding trees. Roar! As the Giant Bear neared Lu Yun, it leaped into the air, its massive body crashing down on Lu Yun as if a mountain was pressing down on him. Lu Yun didn¡¯t move; he simply raised his tiger-head broadsaber, stabbing it towards the rapidly descending Giant Bear. Chih! The longsword seemed to effortlessly prate something, going straight through without any resistance. Lu Yun looked at the the giant bear that was impaled on his tiger-head broadsaber like a small mountain, a strange expression on his face. He thought to himself, you insisted on trying to sit on me with your butt, and now you¡¯ve tasted the bitterness. The tiger-head broadsaber had pierced deeply through the Giant Bear¡¯s butt like a long spear. ¡°Ooooh!¡± Feeling the pain from its anal region, the Giant Bear finally let out a skyward roar. Its painful groaning echoed throughout the forest. Rotating the sword slightly,pletely sinking it into the Giant Bear¡¯s body, the sword aura dispersed, rampaging inside the bear and destroying life energy within. Feeling that it was enough, Lu Yun pulled out the de. The Giant Bear¡¯s huge body fell heavily from the air, fresh blood gushing out of its anal wound. ¡°It seems that even for a Giant Bear, the anus remains a weak spot on the body.¡± Lu Yun evaluated quietly, raising his head to look at the cave in the distance, where he sensed there were more and even stronger Giant Bears. Just as he looked up, the dozen or so Giant Bears red at Lu Yun with eyes filled with hatred and murderous intent, roaring furiously and rushing towards him simultaneously. They had initially not taken Lu Yun, this tiny intruder, seriously. However, to their surprise, this seemingly insignificant intruder had managed to kill one of theirpanions with a single strike. Feeling greatly threatened, their hearts were filled with anger and hatred. ¡°Roar roar!!¡± More than a dozen Giant Bears charged towards Lu Yun at once. The powerful bodies and impacts caused the ground to shake even more violently, making the surrounding trees sway more intensely.. Chapter 89 - 89, Terror? Chapter 89:, Terror? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Only twelve, it shouldn¡¯t take too long,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. ¡°These Giant Bears have arger body and better defense than Monohorn Wild Boars. If 1 want to conserve my strength, 1 must target their weak spots.¡± His gaze swept over the twelve charging Giant Bears. Each Giant Bear charged with tremendous power, and as they approached, Lu Yun found it easier to spot their weaknesses. ¡°Found it!¡± A glint shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he performed the Gale Thunder sh Step, dodging the simultaneous attacks from the bears. While dodging, Lu Yun struck with his de. Schlick! The long de entered the bear¡¯s neck and sliced horizontally. A Giant Bear promptly fell. Repeating his moves, he used the Gale Thunder sh Step again to avoid another round of attacks and pierced the center of another bear¡¯s forehead. ¡°Killing these second-rank Demon Beasts is too easy,¡± Lu Yun found it somewhat boring, with no challenge at all. However, just at this moment ¨C Grrr¡ª Suddenly, a series of deep, masculine roars sounded from within the cave. The roars kepting, one after another, causing Lu Yun¡¯s face to change slightly. There really were bigger monsters in the cave. As the ground shook and the mountain trembled, huge Giant Bears emerged from the cave. Judging from their drowsy eyes, they seemed to have just woken up. No, they must have been awakened from their deep sleep. ¡°Ten, twenty, thirty¡­¡± While dodging and ying the Giant Bears, Lu Yun counted the number of bears exiting the cave. Before long, more than thirty Giant Bears had rushed out of the cave, encircling Lu Yun. ¡°Thirty-seven plus the initial thirteen make a total of fifty Giant Bears,¡± Lu Yun quickly figured out their numbers, but he had some doubts in his heart. Could it be that the Tenth Floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower had only fifty second-rank peak Demon Beasts, just like the Ninth Floor? Of course, these Giant Bears were stronger than the Monohorn Wild Boars on the Ninth Floor, both individually and as a group. The bears were more formidable in terms of body size and physical defense. ¡°Perhaps this is how it really is,¡± Lu Yun murmured quietly, his eyes shing with a cold light. He elerated again to face the attacking Giant Bears. During the journey back to the Martial Academy from the ck Veil Mountain Range, he had not rushed but instead continuously practiced the Gale Thunder sh Step. Now, his cultivation progress in the Gale Thunder sh Step had increased to 50% mastery, making his speed even more terrifying. The furious Giant Bears could not touch Lu Yun¡¯s body at all. Instead, they were constantly attacked by Lu Yun targeting their weak spots and killed with a single blow. In just less than half the time it took to drink a cup of tea, another dozen or so Giant Bears had fallen to the ground. ¡°Although the individual strength of Demon Beasts is stronger than that of a Martial Artist, if I had to face fifty Meridian Passage Realm peak Martial Artists simultaneously, it probably wouldn¡¯t be this easy,¡± Lu Yun looked at the chaotic, furious bears, which asionally collided with each other, and a glint shed in his eyes. Schlick! Schlick! A de deeply prated the heart of a Giant Bear, and as another bear pounced, Lu Yun put away his de and dodged. While dodging, his figure flickered, and he turned to strike with his de once more. The aggressive aura erupted, directly cleaving through the abdomen of another bear. The Giant Bear¡¯s defense was terrifying, but it could not withstand a de infused with Pure Yang Aura. Lu Yun¡¯s consecutive yings of several Giant Bears made him increasingly at ease. Unleashing the Gale Thunder sh Step, he darted among the furious Giant Bears. He could feel his footwork slowly improving, which was also why his attack pace was gradually slowing down. Use it and it advances; neglect it and it regresses- this principle applied to this world as well. ¡°If I fought like this for half a month, the Gale Thunder sh Step might reach the Perfection stage without needing energy points,¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but think. Schlick. As his figure flickered, Lu Yun left arge hole in the neck of a Giant Bear. Boom! He made a frontal sh, and fierce power erupted. He chopped off an iing Giant Bear¡¯s arm and drove the de into its throat. ¡°When I leave, should 1 immediately announce that I¡¯ve passed the Tenth Floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, or wait a while?¡± Lu Yun continued to fight the remaining Giant Bears while considering his ns for the future. At that moment, an even louder roar resonated. Startled, Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts retreated, focusing his gaze on the dark cave. He saw the cave shaking violently, and four evenrger Giant Bears emerged. Compared to these four behemoths, the previous bears seemed like mere cubs, one size smaller. ¡°As expected, the Tenth Floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower isn¡¯t that simple,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyesnded on the four Giant Bears. Among them, three Giant Bears were two zhang tall, and their robust bodies resembled small hills. As they moved, the surrounding trees rustled. Unsurprisingly, these three beasts had already broken through the limits of the second rank and were genuine Third Rank creatures. However, Lu Yun¡¯s attention was on the other Giant Bear. With a body three zhang tall, pir-like sturdy arms, and a powerful aura that could be felt from far away, this bear symbolized the strength and terror of the opponent. ¡°Thest Giant Bear must have reached the midway point of the Third Rank,¡± Lu Yun muttered quietly, a cold glint shing in his eyes as his terrifying aura intensified once more. His movements were ghostly as he darted among the remaining ordinary Giant Bears, aiming to end the battle as quickly as possible and then focus his energy on the final four Giant Bears. ¡°Grrr!¡± It seemed that upon seeing their reinforcements arriving, the remaining dozen or so Giant Bears became even more fearless, wildly waving their sturdy arms at Lu Yun. Though with a reduced number of bears, their cooperation improved significantly, and they no longer collided with each other like before. However, that didn¡¯t make much difference to a serious Lu Yun. The moment he decided to fight seriously, his entire aura changed. Boundless killing intent spread out, gradually enveloping an area of tens of meters. Blood-colored light sparkled in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s aura changed drastically. There was an extremely hot, masculine heat, as well as a bone-chilling coldness. This was Lu Yun after fully unleashing the Pure Yang Aura and the ughter Conception. He felt an unprecedented power within himself. ¡°Scumbags, die!¡± The words squeezed from Lu Yun¡¯s teeth, and his entire being transformed into a blood-red lightning bolt, charging into battle. Schlick! Schlick! Schlick! The second-rank peak Giant Bears were no match for Lu Yun. A few breathster. Only four Giant Bears remained on the Tenth Floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. The smallest one was two zhang tall, andpared to it, Lu Yun was not even as thick as its leg. However, the aura emanating from Lu Yun was stronger than any of the four bearsbined. Including the Giant Bear that appeared to be at the middle stage of the Third Rank.. Chapter 90 - 90: Just Like That (Seeking Chapter 90: Just Like That (Seeking Subscriptions, Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Standing not far from the four giant bears, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with a crimson glow. Although Lu Yun¡¯s stature was small, the invisible momentum he emitted seemed to suppress the four huge giant bears. His right hand held a saber, while his left hand lifted slightly, making a hooking gesture with his fingers. ¡°Roar!¡± Seemingly aware that Lu Yun was making a provocative move, the four giant bears roared angrily. At the same time, their arms moved, uprooting the thick trees beside them and using them as weapons, swinging them towards Lu Yun. The formidable power caused the air to emit a booming sound, and the fierce wind could be felt from afar. Lu Yun revealed a faint cold smile, not retreating but advancing instead, as he swung his tiger-head broadsaber that was imbued with ughter Conception and Pure Yang Aura. Domineering Carnage! Bang! It seemed as if a startling thunderbolt had emerged from the ground, its red and white saber light reaching nearly five zhang. The thick tree trunk barely touched it before it shattered. The tiger-head broadsaber mmed into the head of the giant bear, which stood more than two zhang tall, aggressive aura erupted, and the saber chopped down, directly splitting the incredibly hard skull. Boom! A powerful storm approached from behind, and Lu Yun shed away, avoiding it in an instant. However, the giant bear that just had its skull split open could not dodge at all. It was hit by the incredibly thick tree trunk in its abdomen, and the powerful blow sent it flying dozens of zhang away, breaking arge number of trees before finally stopping and falling to the ground, lifeless. Seeing this scene, Lu Yun¡¯s crimson pupils contracted involuntarily. He knew that these giant bears were incredibly strong, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be this terrifying. ¡°Fortunately, they can¡¯t touch me, otherwise, if 1 were pped by any one of them, no matter how strong my skills are, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use them,¡± said Lu Yun as he quickly increased the distance between him and the other two bears after dodging their attacks. Three giant bears chased after him. With his speed, Lu Yun wasn¡¯t afraid of being caught up. Boom! Boom! Boom! One by one, the incredibly thick trees copsed, sending snow flying into the air. Amidst the heavy snowfall, Lu Yun suddenly turned around and unexpectedly unleashed a saber strike. The saber light was like a startling hong, not only fast but also terrifyingly powerful. The furious giant bear,pletely overtaken by rage, didn¡¯t expect Lu Yun to suddenly appear and swiftly strike with his saber. It collided head-on with the saber light. Thud! Although the giant bear¡¯s head was extremely hard with strong defense, it couldn¡¯t withstand Lu Yun¡¯s serious saber strike. After eliminating another giant bear, Lu Yun withdrew his de and prepared to choose the right moment again. The remaining two giant bears became even more enraged, and when they realized they couldn¡¯t catch up with Lu Yun, their powerful strength crazily bombarded the surrounding thick trees. Soon, a chaotic battlefield was cleared around them. At this time, Lu Yun¡¯s saber strike suddenly arrived with the move ¡°Domineering Carnage¡± from the Seven Kills Saber Technique. This ultimate strike, not only had the blessing of Pure Yang Aura but also carried the ughter Conception. The giant bear was momentarily stunned by the overwhelming force as the strike neared. It was the brief pause of the giant bear that allowed the terrifying strike to urately and relentlessly pierce its heart, passing through from the front to the back. The huge wound on the giant bear¡¯s body was not only filled with Killing Intent but also an intense burning sensation. Lu Yun stood with his saber, looking at thest giant bear. Even though the remaining giant bear was at the Third Rank mid-stage, Lu Yun had no intention of dodging it anymore. A mere mid-stage Rank Three bear demon was not something he needed to avoid. Earlier, he had been cautious to prevent idents and to continue honing his Gale Thunder sh Step. Now only one giant bear remains, unable to put any more pressure on him or help him refine his movement technique, Lu Yun decides to end the battle. Both hands firmly grip the tiger-head broadsaber, the once-refined Pure Yang Aura courses through his Dantian, along his meridians, finally gathering on the de. The saber gleams and releases aggressive aura, evaporating snowkes falling from the sky from a distance. Thunderous light flickers beneath his feet, and Lu Yun brandishes the tiger-head broadsaber, transforming into a bolt of lightning as he lunges. The giant bear stands on the cold ground and watches Lu Yun charge at him. When Lu Yun is about ten zhang away, the bear suddenly opens its mouth, releasing a thunderous roar. ¡°HOWL!¡± Like a thunderp, the terrifying sonic wave spreads out in a fan shape, the powerful force causing the surrounding snow to dance wildly while the severed limbs and trees on the ground shudder non-stop. In the face of such an intense sound wave, Lu Yun has no choice but to stop and use his aggressive aura to seal his ears, while simultaneously deploying an aura barrier around his body. Lu Yun underestimates the giant bear and is careless to fall into its trap, leaving his entire body numb and his nose bleeding. Such negligence is truly unwarranted. BOOM! Seizing the opportunity of Lu Yun¡¯s negligence, the giant bear swiftly closes the distance, its mountain-like body menacingly approaching Lu Yun. The thick and sturdy bear foot stomps down, intending to crush Lu Yun into a pulp. Lu Yun¡¯s attack is only obstructed, not his body movement. He executes a quick dodge, avoiding the colossal bear foot¡¯s impact while simultaneously sending a sh of saber light towards the bear¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Lu Yun senses yet another attacking from the left and right, realizing that it¡¯s the giant bear¡¯s paws closing in. Lu Yun abruptly stomps with one foot, and his entire body leaps up in an instant, chopping with his saber onto the giant bear¡¯s head. CLANG! A crisp sound bursts forth, apanied by sparks. This strike only managed to draw a shallow wound on the bear¡¯s head. This oue is within Lu Yun¡¯s expectations, as he mainly focused on escaping the bear¡¯sbined w attack earlier. Most of his strength was spent on the sudden leap; this casual strike had already exceeded his expectations. Using the rebound force of this strike, Lu Yun once again increases the distance between them. Against this brutish and agile giant bear, close-quartersbat puts Lu Yun at a disadvantage, making it difficult for him to execute his powerful saber techniques. Now at a safe distance, Lu Yun¡¯s Pure Yang aggressive aura surges once more. At the same time, deep within his mind, a blood-red lotus suddenly blooms. Unaware of this, Lu Yun focuses all his attention on his saber. With the constantly growing radiance on the tiger-head broadsaber, an intense red killing intent pervades the area within ten zhang around him. ¡°Dying under this saber is your honor.¡± Lu Yun firmly grasps the handle, and the diffused killing intent gathers in an instant, concentrating entirely on the tiger-head broadsaber. The blood-colored saber light instantly lengthens and stretches, enveloping the entire sky in crimson. The furious giant bear casually snaps a thick tree and wildly brandishes it as a weapon, creating a massive storm aimed at Lu Yun. However, just as it approaches ten zhang near Lu Yun, it¡¯s enveloped in a blood-red haze, filled with frenzied and sharp aggressive aura. The iparably sturdy tree is instantly reduced to shreds, and the terrifying bear¡¯s body is prated, leaving it with blood-red wounds. ¡°Seven Kill Saber Technique ¨C Desperate Gambit!¡± With the release of his saber, the blood-red saber light plummets like a crimson world descending, pulling the giant bear¡¯s enormous body with it. The blood-red saber lightsts only for a few breaths¡¯ time, but it leaves a horrifying trench in the empty snowfield, filled with a thick killing intent. As for that Third Rank giant bear, itpletely vanishes within the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°The tenth level is nothing more than this!¡± Lu Yun sheathes his saber and stands still, expressionless as he looks at the vortex-like gateway appearing before him.. Chapter 91 - 91: Training and Improvement (Seeking Subscription, Monthly Ticket) Chapter 91: Training and Improvement (Seeking Subscription, Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s eleventh floor. This space was no longer covered in snow, nor were there towering trees. Instead, there was an endless green grasnd and a crystal blue sky, making it look especiallyfortable. The cold expression that Lu Yun had previously left behind from using the ughter Conception instantly melted away. On the green grass, a group of tall and majestic horses leisurely wandered. These horses¡¯ bodies seemed to be burning with silver mes, with long limbs, strong physique, and crystal-like eyes. These were Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses, demon beasts with extremely terrifying speed. Their backs were covered in shiny, white silver scales that emitted a powerful aura from afar. Most importantly, there were a lot of Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses, at least a hundred, and each had an incredibly strong aura. In short, they were far more powerful than martial artists in the early True Qi Realm. Upon seeing Lu Yun, these Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses became agitated one by one, their bodies flickering with silver light, clearly hostile towards this uninvited guest. Although they were only demon beasts created by the Myriad Phenomena Tower, their intelligence was not weaker than real demon beasts. Lu Yun looked at these Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses, without any intention to fight them yet. ¡°Strange, why are there so many demon beasts on each floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Not only were there many demon beasts, but their strength was not weak either. Disciples of the same level from the Martial Academy simply could not pass through. Take the tenth floor as an example, most of the Martial Academy disciples in the middle of the True Qi Realm, even if they could kill those second rank peak Giant Bears, would absolutely not be a match for those four third rank Giant Bears, let alone the one among them that had reached the middle of the third rank. If Lu Yun wasn¡¯t so powerful with his aggressive aura, he wouldn¡¯t have easily passed the tenth floor either. While contemting these events, a group of Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses in the distance suddenly erupted, their hooves digging into the ground and their bodies flickering with silver light as they all attacked Lu Yun at once. Their speed was incredibly fast, almost turning into silver light as they charged, creating a vast expanse of silver, which was both shocking and surprising to Lu Yun. ¡°What a frightening speed!¡± Even Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but be astonished by the speed disyed by these Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses. Besides the shock, there was also joy. ¡°Perhaps the improvement of the Gale Thunder sh Step has finally arrived.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s figure swiftly moved like lightning, instantly traversing dozens of feet, far exceeding the speed that ordinary True Qi Realm martial artists could achieve. Where Lu Yun had just left, silver light rained down like a downpour, with terrifying attacks erupting and leaving a horrifying chasm on the ground. ¡°Huff¡­huff¡­¡± Seeing their attacks miss, all of the Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses immediately became furious, breathing out hot mes from their mouths, attacking ahead. ¡°Tsk tsk, they even have long-range attacks. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Lu Yun eximed in surprise, his feet shing with thunderous light, creating a sharp and smooth wind as he moved quickly across the field, his posture elegant and aggressive. Hended on arge rock in the distance, but just as he steadied himself, his vision was again filled with silver mes. Without any dy, he swiftly dodged. Therge rock he was just standing on crumbled into pieces, sending rubble flying everywhere. At the same time, a wave of silver light chased after Lu Yun from behind,ing from the Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses. Their disyed speed was not weaker than Lu Yun¡¯s Gale Thunder sh Step at great aplishment, and some of them even faintly surpassed his speed. At that moment, a glimmer of brightness suddenly appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. He felt that his speed had unexpectedly increased at this critical moment, and although the increase was small, he instantly sensed it. With a portion of his mind on the panel, he saw that the training progress of Gale Thunder sh Step had already been raised to 55% great aplishment. Seeing this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. This time, the training progress increased by a whole 5%, the equivalent of at least fifteen energy points. ¡°As expected, I guessed correctly. This ce is truly a treasure trove for cultivation.¡± A wave of silver sea approached, threatening topletely engulf Lu Yun. ¡°Perhaps, I can improve even faster.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes brightened as he moved like a silver dragon across the sky, leaving a beautiful trace and narrowly escaping the silver sea. He then charged directly into the Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses. Provoked by Lu Yun, the herd of Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses became even more ferocious, blowing silver mes from their nostrils. Thud! Thud! They glowed with a silver brilliance, stomped their hooves, and let out proud, long neighs. In an instant, the entire in trembled, and the deafening neighs echoed. The massive herd of Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses charged, and their shimmering silver hooves stomped forward. Lu Yun¡¯s figure flickered, and several deep marks appeared in his ce. Within the massive herd of Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses, Lu Yun could not afford to be careless for even a moment, constantly dodging. The only thing he could do now was use the Gale Thunder sh Step to its fullest, transforming into a bolt of lightning as he fled. The Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses were swift and quick to react. Any ordinary martial artist in the early stage of the True Qi Realm would have been crushed by their silver hooves by now. Only Lu Yun could cultivate a top-tier body technique to the realm of great aplishment in the early stage of the True Qi Realm and hone his skills amidst the terrifyingly fast Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses. After an hour of actualbat training, the progress of his Gale Thunder sh Step increased by another 5%. At the same time, the frighteningly fast silver hooves of Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses stepped forward, while silver mes spewed from the gaping mouths behind him. Silver-light beams came from the left and right as well. In such a situation, there was absolutely no way to avoid everything. Lu Yun shone with a white light, like a sun hanging in the sky. His body was enveloped by the Pure Yang Aura, which was both unyielding and aggressive, blocking attacks from all sides. ¡°Scram!¡± Lu Yun shouted, and the Pure Yang Aura erupted, sending the surrounding Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses flying with immense power. However, more Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses rushed in from behind to attack him. With a ¡°whoosh,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s figure moved again, like a slippery lightning snake, leaping over the tall body of a Windstorm Silver-Scale Horse. He re-entered the actualbat training to hone his body technique. The vast and immense Pure Yang aggressive aura was enough to support Lu Yun¡¯s prolonged use of his Gale Thunder sh Step at great aplishment. An hourter, the Gale Thunder sh Step was 64%plete. Four hourster, the Gale Thunder sh Step reached 67%. With the advancement of the Gale Thunder sh Step, it became easier for Lu Yun to deal with these Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses, but the effectiveness of his training gradually weakened. Eventually, after the Gale Thunder sh Step reached 70%pletion, Lu Yun exited the Myriad Phenomena Tower. It was him who left the Myriad Phenomena Tower. At this time, Lu Yun had less than 30% of his aggressive aura left. ¡°No one should know that I managed to pass the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, right?¡± On Myriad Phenomena Square, Lu Yun nced at the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, and there was no information about him. After taking a look around, the other people who saw him did not reveal any surprised expressions, but just greeted him with a smile. Lu Yun confirmed that nobody knew he had passed the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. This oue was precisely in line with his expectations. After exchanging pleasantries with others, Lu Yun quickly left the Myriad Phenomena Square. Almost right away when he left the Myriad Phenomena Tower, Ye Xingchen, who was lying on a sleeping chair* under arge tree in a peaceful and serene small courtyard, suddenly opened his eyes. His turbid and deep eyes emitted a trace of brilliance.. Chapter 92 - 92: Encounter with Mu Qingyun Again (Third Update) Chapter 92: Encounter with Mu Qingyun Again (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Internal Affairs Hall, Pill Medicine Building. The disciple who attended to Lu Yun was still the same as before. The disciple¡¯s surname is Yao, his name is Lin, he is quite astute and enthusiastic. Seeing Lu Yun, he greeted him with a smile right away. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, I haven¡¯t seen you in months, and your aura is bing more and more unfathomable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, you¡¯re already in the mid-stage of the Meridian Passage Realm and have a solid Innate Talent. With another month or two of hard work, you should be able to break through.¡± Lu Yun nced at Yao Lin and saw his details clearly. Originally, even if he was a realm above Yao Lin, he could only see his realm at most, but not how long he had been immersed in it, only having a vague idea. However, afterprehending the ughter Conception, he could see more, although he was not sure why. ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother Lu has a good eye.¡± Yao Lin tantly ttered Lu Yun and then asked with a grin, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, are you here to exchange for Meridian Pills again?¡± ¡°Meridian Pills no longer have any effect on me. This time, I want to exchange for Profound Origin Pills.¡± ¡°Profound Origin Pills?¡± Yao Lin was momentarily stunned but quickly recovered, his face filled with shock as he said incredulously, ¡°You¡­ you have broken through to the True Qi Realm?¡± Lu Yun looked dismissively at him and replied irritably, ¡°It¡¯s just the True Qi Realm, it¡¯s not worth making such a fuss.¡± Then, he quickly nced around and unobtrusively pulled Yao Lin into a corner. ¡°Try to be calm. 1 don¡¯t want too many people to know about my breakthrough.¡± Yao Lin hastily nodded and promised solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Lu, I will keep it a secret and won¡¯t mention it to anyone else.¡± As he spoke, Yao Lin¡¯s face reddened slightly, clearly due to excessive excitement. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly, feeling somewhat relieved that the news of his passing the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower had not spread yet. Just breaking through to the True Qi Realm was enough to make Yao Lin react like this, and the other disciples wouldn¡¯t fare much better. ¡°All, by the way, how many Contribution Points does a bottle of Profound Origin Pills cost?¡± Lu Yun now had 5,800 Contribution Points on his token: 800 frompleting ck-rank Demon ying Missions, 2,000 from passing the ninth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and 3,000 from passing the tenth level. Even with nearly 6,000 Contribution Points, he still needed to be careful with how he spent them. ¡°Five hundred Contribution Points.¡± Due to Lu Yun¡¯s previous reminder, Yao Lin¡¯s voice was much softer when speaking, and might not have been clear in such a noisy environment if it were not for Lu Yun¡¯s keen hearing. ¡°Give me six bottles¡­¡± After pondering for a while, Lu Yun changed his mind, ¡°I want to exchange for seven bottles.¡± As he spoke, he handed his token to Yao Lin. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Yao Lin took the token and ran off. Not long after, he returned to Lu Yun, panting, with the token in one hand and seven exquisitely made jade bottles in the other. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Yao Lin took a deep breath and carefully handed the token and Profound Origin Pills to Lu Yun. ¡°Seven bottles of Profound Origin Pills, a total of 3,500 Contribution Points, leaving 2,300 Contribution Points. Senior Brother Lu, please check to see if there are any issues.¡± Lu Yun simply nodded and did not check, instead putting away the token and Profound Origin Pills and taking his leave. As soon as he left the Pill Medicine Building, he encountered someone he did not expect to see. ¡°Brother Lu?¡± Seeing Lu Yun, Mu Qingyun did not avoid him. Instead, he walked right up to greet him. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed and heughed, ¡°It turns out to be Brother Mu. 1 haven¡¯t had a chance to thank you for your pillsst time.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Lu, you¡¯re joking.¡± Considering Lu Yun¡¯s teasing, Mu Qingyun did not mind at all, chatting casually for a while before taking his leave. As soon as Mu Qingyun turned the corner, the smile on his face vanished abruptly, reced by a look of hatred. ¡°It¡¯s you, it must be you!¡± His fists clenched tightly as he resisted turning back, fearing that if he saw that hateful face again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist attacking. In the face of the vast gap between them, attacking would lead to only one oue; digging his own grave- Mu Qingyun had always been jealous and hateful of Lu Yun, the vige boy. After entering the Martial Academy, he found the gap between them growing evenrger. Instead of reducing his jealousy and hatred, it grew deeper. However, Mu Qingyun was cunning, not showing his true feelings on his face, burying them deep in his heart, and plotting to take revenge on Lu Yun. His first thought was to stop Lu Yun from progressing, and the best way to do that was to destroy Spirit Creek Vige, which would demoralize Lu Yun for a while. Some geniuses might never rise again after such a setback. Even if Lu Yun did not sumbpletely, he would still be dyed for several months because of it, giving Mu Qingyun a chance to catch up. And this was just the first step. There would be a second step, and even a third step. However, the news he received was of the destruction of Sky Wind Stronghold instead of the massacre of Spirit Creek Vige, as well as his father and the Breeze Mountain Vi elders being killed by an unknown powerful individual overnight. In his extreme hatred, Mu Qingyun did not think much and directly linked this to Lu Yun. Even if he did not believe Lu Yun was capable of such things. To verify this, he went to Lu Yun¡¯s small courtyard. As luck would have it, Lu Yun was not there during that time, which further confirmed his suspicions. ¡°Lu Yun, regardless of whether this has anything to do with you, 1 will destroy you, I must¡­¡± Elsewhere. Lu Yun returned to his small courtyard as evening fell, not in the mood to practice martial arts but instead contemting Mu Qingyun¡¯s situation. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and news of Qin Peak Manor must have reached his ears by now. He¡¯s acting so normal in front of me now, it¡¯s unbelievable if he doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives.¡± It had been over two months since he killed Mu Qingfeng and the others. By now, Mu Qingyun should know what had happened, even if his information was limited. After learning about the events at Breeze Mountain Vi, Mu Qingyun¡¯s normal reaction should have been sadness or despair for a while, not greeting his ¡öfellow viger¡¯ with a smile. ¡°Either he is heartless and gullible, or he has something to hide, and is trying to cover it up.¡± With this in mind, Lu Yun thought back to the events at Sky Wind Stronghold and the many clues involved. Breeze Mountain Vi had no grudges with Spirit Creek Vige; the only connection was between Mu Qingyun and himself. ¡°First there were minor conflicts, then jealousy turned to hatred, and finally the hiring of an assassin to kill¡­ But this is just my spection.¡± Lu Yun pondered many things in his mind. If everything were as he expected, then Mu Qingyun was no simple person. Restricted by the rules of the academy, he could not do anything openly to Mu Qingyun. Unless it was outside the academy and in a situation where no-one was present. ¡°Regardless, Mu Qingyun must die. Allowing a fly like him to continue existing will eventually cause trouble.¡± With this thought, a fierce light flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 93 - 93, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Fourth Update) Chapter 93:, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 The next day. Lu Yun woke up early, rising to practice Gale Thunder sh Step even before dawn. Another round of practice went by without much noticeable improvement. It¡¯d be strange if he could make genuine progress in such a small courtyard using Gale Thunder sh Step. Lu Yun wasn¡¯t bothered, though. He was just restless and wanted to get some exercise. Returning to his room to wipe the sweat from his face, Lu Yun pulled out the Profound Origin Pills and started refining them. In no time, all seven bottles of Profound Origin Pills had beenpletely refined. With a feeling of excitement, Lu Yun opened his panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, irreversible), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, irreversible), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, irreversible), Gale Thunder sh Step (Great Aplishment 70%), Golden Sun Refining Technique (Entry Level 1%, can be fused) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [A/Iartial Arts]: Early True Qi Realm (one refinement) [Energy Value]: 2481 (automatically increased by one every two days) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 5%) Sss! ¡°Two thousand four hundred eighty-one Energy Values!¡± Lu Yun gasped for breath, his eyes gleaming with excitement and joy. Seven bottles of Profound Origin Pills, seventy in total, added up to 2,450 Energy Values. This meant each Profound Origin Pill was equivalent to thirty-five Energy Values, the same efficiency as when he broke through to the True Qi Realm. Previously, because of breaking through, the efficiency of converting Body Tempering Pills into Energy Value had decreased. Lu Yun had assumed that the same would happen to the Profound Origin Pills after advancing to the True Qi Realm. However, the result was not as he thought. It was still thirty-five Energy Values per Profound Origin Pill. ¡°During the Meridian Passage Realm, the use of Body Tempering Pills lessened the efficiency of Energy Value conversion because it wasn¡¯t useful for martial artists at that stage. After 1 advanced to the True Qi Realm, the conversion efficiency of the Profound Origin Pills¡¯ Energy Value didn¡¯t change because these pills are meant for martial artists in the True Qi Realm. If this guess is correct, even if I refine the pill for Origin Fluid Realm or even higher level pills now, it¡¯ll yield the same result as refining them when I reach those stages in the future.¡± At this thought, Lu Yun smirked inwardly. If his deduction was correct, then this panel is seriously cunning. ¡°All thanks to this panel, there are no instructions. I have to figure out everything by myself and it even prevents me from taking advantage of bugs.¡± After a bit of grumbling, Lu Yun reopened the Fusion Panel for Golden Sun Ten Refinement. [Pure Yang Aura and Golden Sun Ten Refinement can be fused, fusing will consume 1,300 Energy Values.] ¡°A whole 1,300 Energy Values! I hope it gets a more domineering name after the fusion, Golden Sun Ten Refinement is too ordinary.¡± Murmuring to himself, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate or even blink as he silentlymanded the fusion. Instantly, the A^ix Origin Technique and Golden Sun Refining Technique disappeared from the panel. The fusion of the two brought about drastic changespared to when Mix Origin Technique and Golden Sun Refining Technique were previously fused. At the moment of fusion, Lu Yun¡¯s aura underwent drastic changes. Not only was the Pure Yang Aura in his Dantian refined once more, his physical body began to change as well. He could feel every piece of flesh, blood, and bone rapidly improving, the enhancement of his physical strength and increase in power. Next. A massive amount of memories flooded his brain. Under the onught of these flood-like memories, Lu Yun entered a strange state. It seemed as if only a moment or an entire year had passed. When Lu Yun finally regained his senses, a new piece of information appeared on the panel. [1,300 Energy Values consumed, Mix Origin Technique and Golden Sun Ten Refinement have fused to create a new martial art, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon] This message lingered for more than ten breaths before disappearing. Following it, in the Martial Arts column on the panel, the original position of the Golden Sun Ten Refinement was reced by the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. [Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon: True Qi Chapter, Entry Level 1%] This new martial art, although it doesn¡¯t sound very dominating, is simple and straightforward. Moreover, based on the memories that revealed in his mind. The Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon is the Canon of Pure Yang Martial Arts. Now divided into Entry Level, Meridian Passage Realm, and True Qi Chapter. Afterwards, as more martial arts and cultivation techniques get integrated, the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon will gradually improve. That is to say, from this point forward, Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation system is set in ce, based on the foundation of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. If he wants to change, he can only start over from the beginning. Feeling the potential terror of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, Lu Yun naturally won¡¯t switch to other systems. Especially after merging into the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, his overall strength has significantly increased. The current True Qi Chapter is also quite extraordinary, it can help himplete twelve refinements. Not only that, his physical defense has also grown to a certain extent. With a wave of his hand, the tiger-head broadsaber at the head of the bed flew into his hand. Looking at the sharp de, Lu Yun grabbed the hilt in one hand, then lightly brushed it against the other hand. Sizzle! A cold sensation transmitted, leaving a faint trace on his arm, with no pain whatsoever. Using half the strength, he once again brushed it over his arm. A slight pain came through, simultaneously, a shallow red line appeared on his arm, a little bit of fresh blood filtered out, then quickly coagted and scabbed over. Seeing this, satisfaction shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. Although the tiger-head broadsaber is not a True Artifact, it ranks at the top among ordinary weapons, being exceptionally sharp, it has even killed several Third Rank Demon Beasts. Without employing aggressive aura for protection, and adding only half brute strength to the tiger-head broadsaber, it only left a shallow scar on his arm, this shows the horror of his present body. In less than ten minutes, the scar on his arm quickly healed, his recovery power is simply extraordinary. ¡°This may just be the beginning of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon¡­¡± A smile bloomed on Lu Yun¡¯s face. This is just the oue at the entry level, possessing such defensive and recovery powers, he looks forward to the physical body after the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter has reached great aplishment and perfection, just how strong it will be. His gaze fell back onto the martial arts section of the fusion panel. [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be promoted), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, cannot be promoted), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be promoted), Gale Thunder sh Step (Great aplishment 70%), Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Entry Level 1%) Compared to before, it is undoubtedly much simpler. ¡°It would be even better if the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, ck Tiger Saber Technique, Seven Kill Saber Technique could be fused.¡± Such a thought arose in Lu Yun¡¯s heart. As his strength improves, the Breaking Wind Saber Technique and ck Tiger Saber Technique are not enough for him to use, even the Seven Kill Saber Technique that helped himprehend the ughter Conception seems somewhat insufficient. If these could be merged into one new saber technique, it would be an addition of wings to a tiger for him. Pity, not everything can go as one wishes. On stepping out, he saw the sun had just risen to its zenith. Lu Yun casually washed his face, then left the courtyard, heading towards the cafeteria exclusive for elite disciples. He had not eaten for some time, his stomach needed replenishing, and he also wanted to fulfill his appetite. Upon reaching the cafeteria, he saw several somewhat familiar new faces, all new disciples who had joined the Martial Academy around the same time as Lu Yun. These people all had less than level 5 innate talent and were all ordinary disciples at the beginning. Now being able toe to the cafeteria in the elite disciples area, it proves that they passed the academy¡¯s examination and became part of the elite disciples. Lu Yun casually scanned them, they were all at the Meridian Passage Realm, and their auras were all fairly solid. ¡°Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu.¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun, everyone took the initiative to greet him, and also left an independent seat for Lu Yun. Those disciples who were doing tasks in the cafeteria, even more so, voluntarily served Lu Yun his meals. Arge bowl of fine rice, three meat dishes, one vegetable dish, and a bowl of replenishing soup. ¡°Thank you!¡± After uttering his thanks, Lu Yun sat down and began to eat. That¡¯s just how the world is, once you have shown enough potential and strength, there will be plenty of people running to work for you. Lu Yun didn¡¯t like it, but that didn¡¯t mean he refused to enjoy it.. Chapter 94 - 94, The Twelve Provinces of Morigin Chapter 94:, The Twelve Provinces of Morigin Trantor: 549690339 After leaving the cafeteria, Lu Yun headed straight to the Book Collection Pavilion. Seeing Lu Yun enter the pavilion, a flicker of sharp light shed in the elderly eyes of the Elder who guarded it, though it was not easy to detect. ¡°This little fellow has been in the Martial Academy for less than a year and has already reached the True Qi Realm. His cultivation speed is even stronger than those with Level 6 Innate Talent. No wonder he has caught the Dean¡¯s attention.¡± Inside the first floor of the Book Collection Pavilion, in addition to martial arts books, there were many other misceneous books. Among the misceneous books, there were books about the geography and astronomical knowledge of the nine provinces in the Morigin Dynasty, and there were also books onmon knowledge of the Martial Arts Realm. Furthermore, there were books on pills, spiritual materials, weapons, and so on. Lu Yun¡¯s main purpose this time was to read books on the topic of insights. It was somewhat difficult to find a book of interest among the vast sea of misceneous books. Fortunately, Lu Yun was not in a hurry. He slowly rummaged through the books and would pause when he found something interesting while taking notes for borrowing when he had enough Contribution Points. Suddenly, he came across a book called ¡°Chronicles of Morigin¡±, and the introduction immediately piqued Lu Yun¡¯s curiosity. A long time ago, the Morigin world was gued by demon beasts, conflicts among sects, power struggles among aristocratic families, wars among provincial governments, and rampant bandits. However, 800 years ago, a mysterious powerhouse emerged. He did not belong to any sect or aristocratic family. It was as if he suddenly descended upon this world, showing off terrifyingly unparalleled means. He united the provincial governments, subdued major aristocratic families, suppressed various sects, and established the Morigin Dynasty. From then on, the Morigin Dynasty was born, and this mysterious powerhouse naturally became the first generation Primordial Emperor. After the establishment of the Morigin Dynasty, the Primordial Emperor mobilized the power of all sects and aristocratic families within the dynasty to fight against the demon beasts. They eventually achieved victory, driving the beasts out of the human territory. Then, he divided the original territory where demon beasts and humans lived into nine provinces and established counties. He also set up Martial Academies in various counties to attract all talents within the Morigin territory, aimed at strengthening the dynasty and weakening the power of aristocratic families and sects. Those sects were understandably unwilling topromise. For them, submission meant extinction. In the 30th year of the Morigin Dynasty, the war between the sects and the dynasty broke out. In the end, the sects were either annihted or forced to flee from the nine provinces. It was since then that martial arts and cultivation techniques were no longer monopolized by sects and noble aristocratic families. Commoners with good innate talent could join martial academies, and those with poorer talent could join the army, both able to learn martial arts and cultivation techniques. Upon reading this far, the opening came to an end, and Lu Yun unconsciously flipped to the next page. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed with a glint of surprise. ¡°Oh, 1 can actually keep reading.¡± He then continued to read page by page and encountered no resistance. Finally, Lu Yun finished reading ¡°Chronicles of Morigin¡± and picked up another book, easily finishing it again without any hindrance. Then he read another, and the same result ensued. Lu Yun quickly came to a conclusion. All misceneous books in the Book Collection Pavilion were free. Martial Academy disciples could browse them at will without spending any Contribution Points. Upon learning this, Lu Yun was naturally overjoyed. Due to his background and experiences, he was rtivelycking in knowledge about martial arts and other matters. It was necessary for him to read and learn more to widen his horizons and enrich his knowledge. The vast sea of misceneous books in the Book Collection Pavilion not only covered astronomy, geography, and other topics, but also touched upon martial arts, pills, spiritual materials, and more that Lu Yun wascking. If Contribution Points were needed for browsing these books, the amount required would far exceed the limit Lu Yun could bear. Now that he could browse them directly without any cost, it not only saved a huge amount of Contribution Points for Lu Yun, but also allowed him to browse and absorb knowledge to his heart¡¯s content by expanding his horizons. Lu Yun no longer searched for books on insights slowly. He decided to read all the misceneous books once through. The first set he read were about Morigin historical events and geography. The first generation Primordial Emperor swept through sects and aristocratic families, expelled demon beasts, divided the nine provinces, promoted martial arts throughout the world, established unparalleled merit, and eventually abdicated in the 500th year of the Morigin. Since then, there was no news of him. After the ession of the second generation Primordial Emperor, the sect forces that had escaped from the nine provinces began to rally back. Although the current Primordial Emperor did not possess the supreme power of the first generation Primordial Emperor, the Morigin, which gathered the talents and human luck from the nine provinces, was not something those sect forces could contend with. They could only choose to erode it gradually¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s where the so-called evil cults came from.¡± Lu Yun finally understood why sects like the White Lotus Sect were considered evil cults. It would indeed be strange if opposing the court would not be seen as an evil cult. It took two days to finish reading the history and geography of Morigin. At its inception, Morigin only had nine provinces; after continuously driving out demon beasts and developing new territories, three more provinces were established. Today, there are twelve provinces altogether: Central Province, Wu Province, Qing Province, Yun Province, Yang Province, Jing Province, Yu Province, Liang Province, Yong Province, You Province, Yan Province, and Ling Province. Among them, You Province, Yan Province, and Ling Province are newly developed territories. Beyond the twelve provinces, there are still vast expanses ofnd. As for the regions beyond the twelve provinces, there are no records of them in the Book Collection Pavilion. Lu Yun doesn¡¯t mind this, as the size of a single province is already enough to shock him, let alone the territories beyond the twelve provinces. ording to the books, Ling Province was developed three hundred years ago and has grown to have thirty-six prefectures to this day. In just one of the thirty-six prefectures, Spirit Martial Prefecture, there are tens of millions of people. From this, it can be inferred how vast Ling Province is and how wide Morigin is. After spending two days and nights in the Book Collection Pavilion without rest, Lu Yun not only didn¡¯t feel tired but became even more energetic, picking up another book from the shelf. This book is about the theory of pill medicine, and Lu Yun is even more eager to read it. Lu Yun¡¯s memory is excellent now, almost swallowing everything in one go, yet still being able to remember the knowledge he had read. Unless it¡¯s a very difficult and obscure knowledge point, those require a little more time. After several days of reading books, Lu Yun finally understood the uses and effects of various pills. Pills, like martial arts realms, are also graded. Pills are divided into nine grades, and within the same grade, there are many types, which help martial artists speed up their cultivation, break through bottlenecks, and so on. In addition, there are pills to recover from injuries, enhance spiritual power, replenish True Qi, True Origin, and so on. In short, pills are indispensable auxiliary tools for martial artists, their role is no less than martial arts and cultivation techniques. First Grade pills are the lowest level, and have the greatest effect on martial artists in the Enter Martial Realm, such as the Body Tempering Pill. The Meridian Pill and Profound Origin Pill are Second and Third Grade pills respectively. Ninth Grade pills are the highest level, but such pills are priceless and scarce. At least, there has never been a Ninth Grade pill in Spirit Martial Prefecture. Pills can only be refined by alchemists. It is incredibly difficult to be an alchemist; it requires not only exceptional talent, but also a certain degree of perseverance and inheritance, which has led to a scarcity of alchemists in Morigin. As rarity increases value, so too do people; pills, as indispensable auxiliary tools for martial artists on their martial arts path, give alchemists a high status. Lu Yun is indifferent to the status of alchemists, as in his view, only absolute strength can truly consolidate one¡¯s position. ¡°If 1 learn alchemy myself, wouldn¡¯t it be much easier for me to umte energy pointster?¡± This idea, like a spark, instantly ignited a raging fire in Lu Yun¡¯s heart. However, simply relying on the books in the Book Collection Pavilion is not enough for Lu Yun to be an alchemist. To be an alchemist, the most basic requirement is to have talent. The so-called talent refers to having high spiritual power and strongprehension ability. In terms of talent, Lu Yun wasn¡¯t worried at all. However, having talent alone doesn¡¯t necessarily mean one can be an alchemist. To be the lowest level First Grade alchemist, one must not only have talent but also be very familiar with various alchemy materials, including their attributes, uses, and so on. In addition, one must also know the specific steps of alchemy, possess the corresponding pill prescriptions, and a furnace for pill refining. Up to now, the only thing Lu Yun possesses is talent. Considering all this, Lu Yun temporarily suppressed the idea of bing an alchemist.. Chapter 95 - 95: Martial Arts Conception Chapter 95: Martial Arts Conception Trantor: 549690339 A monthter, Lu Yun finally stepped out of the Book Collection Pavilion. At this time, Lu Yun¡¯s face had gained a touch of maturity, especially his eyes, which had be more clear and wise. Reading makes people wise and profound. In half a month, Lu Yun had read at least thousands of books of various types, which broadened his knowledge and insights in many aspects. Besides, Lu Yun found that his ughter Conception had also grown slightly. Not much growth, only by three stages, but this made Lu Yun marvel at its inconceivability. Although he didn¡¯t know the cause, this change undoubtedly made Lu Yun more eager to immerse himself in the ocean of knowledge. Only now did hee out of the Book Collection Pavilion. It wasn¡¯t that he had finished reading all the misceneous books on the first floor, but rather a month of not eating or drinking had made him unbearably hungry. Upon arriving at the elite disciples¡¯ cafeteria, the table was filled with dishes, most of which were energy-packed meats. The surrounding disciples gathered in twos and threes, discussing some interesting anecdotes about the Martial Academy. As always, there were never ack of gossip-mongers. As soon as they heard some insider news, people quickly gathered around, bustling with excitement. The one at the center was a young man in a purple brocade robe, with an extraordinary temperament and eloquence. Lu Yun had a vague impression of him. He was a disciple from an intermediate aristocratic family in Spirit Martial Prefecture, named Ye Xiuwen. Ye Xiuwen casually pulled open his robe, sat down on a stool, looked at the crowd, and smiled. ¡°Did you all hear? A few days ago, a neer disciple passed the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± As soon as his words were spoken, they immediately caused a stir among the crowd. Many disciples who were eating couldn¡¯t help but put down their chopsticks and prick up their ears. ¡°My goodness, don¡¯t be so fierce. These neers haven¡¯t even been in the Martial Academy for one year. They¡¯re passing the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower so quickly. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they can get rid of their elite disciple status and officially be Star Pce disciples.¡± The tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was the nightmare of many disciples, thwarting numerous veteran elite disciples. Those who had only entered the Martial Academy for just a few years had never even stepped into the ninth floor, let alone the tenth. Some of the disciples were intrigued and couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°Quickly tell us which neer it is. Is it Bai Haoxuan, Xiao Chen, or Lu Yun?¡± After speaking, he subtly nced at another corner. There, Lu Yun was sitting. Others also looked over. Though Lu Yun rarely visited the cafeteria, it didn¡¯t mean others didn¡¯t know him. Ye Xiuwen coughed and then whispered, ¡°Xiao Chen and Lu Yun have always been low-key, and I¡¯ve rarely seen them, so I don¡¯t have much information on them. But one thing is for certain, even if they haven¡¯t passed the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower now, it won¡¯t be long.¡± Most of the people present were shrewd and understood the implications of these words, sighing at the news. However, there were always fools who didn¡¯t understand the underlying connections. One of them, a young man in a blue robe, spoke loudly, ¡°Can¡¯t you guess? It¡¯s definitely Bai Haoxuan. He¡¯s the only Level 6 Innate Talent among the neer disciples. Who else could pass the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower in such a short time? As for Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, they may be good, but they fall far short of Bai Haoxuan.¡± After saying this, he looked proudly at the crowd, as if to say, look how smart 1 am. The others looked at him strangely, losing their appetite for gossip, and returned to their seats. Some of the disciples who had been sitting at the same table as the blue-robed youth quickly moved away, finding a new seat, wanting nothing to do with him. Seeing this, the blue-robed youth was dumbfounded. He looked at the others in confusion, not knowing what he had done to offend them. Finally, when his gazended on a corner of the cafeteria and saw Lu Yun, his pupils shrank dramatically. ¡°Not good, why is the person involved here?¡± By now, even if he was still a little confused, he knew what kind of blunder he had made. Geniuses often have peculiar personalities, and a casual word or deed could provoke their fury. As for geniuses, one could only befriend them or stay away from them, but never offend them. Now that he had gossiped about the main character himself and offended him, he was in trouble. After hesitating for a while, he finally plucked up the courage and walked up to Lu Yun. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, just now¡­ 1 misspoke and identally offended you¡­¡± Lu Yun looked up at the troubled young man in the blue robe and smiled, ¡°What you said was the truth, and it wasn¡¯t wrong. How could it have offended me?¡± Having said that, he stood up and left without giving the other a second nce. After Lu Yun left the cafeteria, everyone gathered again. ¡°What do you think Lu Yun meant by that?¡± The blue-robed youth asked with unease. Ye Xiuwen looked at the blue-robed youth with a somewhat strange gaze and after pondering for a moment, said. ¡°There are two oues. First, you¡¯re lucky, and Lu Yun doesn¡¯t take your unintentional words to heart and doesn¡¯t hold a grudge.¡± Upon hearing this, the blue-robed youth breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask, ¡°What about the other oue?¡± Ye Xiuwen said ominously, ¡°Hehe, in that case, you¡¯ve brought a big disaster upon yourself, and from now on, you¡¯ll be constantly harassed by a genius disciple.¡± After leaving the cafeteria, Lu Yun returned to the Book Collection Pavilion, not paying any attention to the small incidents that happened in the cafeteria. The only thing that surprised him was that Bai Haoxuan had actually passed the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°That¡¯s good too. In a while, 1 can go find the Dean to honor the promise.¡± He was very eager for the Superior True Artifact promised by the Dean, but the most important thing at the moment was to finish reading all the misceneous books in the Book Collection Pavilion. As the saying goes, ¡°Read ten thousand books and travel ten thousand miles,¡± the path of martial arts is like traveling, one needs to dabble in all aspects of knowledge in order to clear more obstacles for the ascent to the pinnacle of Martial Arts. Seeing Lu Yun again, the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion opened his sparse eyes. At this moment, Lu Yun had a feeling like there was a thorn in his back, forcing him to stop in his tracks. ¡°Little guy, misceneous knowledge is important, but only the realm is fundamental.¡± After saying that, the elder¡¯s old eyes closed again. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Elder. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Respectfully answering, Lu Yun only then entered the Book Collection Pavilion. For these old antiques, appropriate respect is necessary. As for whether to listen or not, that¡¯s a separate matter. There were still very few people in the Misceneous Study Area, with only a few disciples looking for the books they needed. Lu Yun didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s ns. He came to a bookshelf and skillfully removed a book from among the many volumes, and began to read it. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. At this time, Lu Yun finally found a book about Martial Arts Conception. Naturally, Lu Yun was very excited about it. He immediately found a quiet corner and began to read quietly. Time passed, and two hours quickly went by. Lu Yun got up to put the book back in its original ce, his brows furrowed, and his heart full of doubt. There were very few descriptions about Martial Arts Conception, but there were still some good gains. Martial Arts Conception is a realm, a unity of form, spirit, emotion, and reason, a coordination of illusion and reality, that emerges from idents and hides within symbols. Simrly, Martial Arts Conception is also a manifestation of Spiritual Power, invisible to the naked eye, but capable of exerting tremendous effects, shocking the soul, suppressing opponents, and enhancing one¡¯s own strength. There are many kinds of Martial Arts Conceptions, such as Sword Intent, Saber Intent, Ice and Snow Intent, ughter Conception, and so on. The ughter Conception that Lu Yun understood was an extension of its origin, an origin that belonged only to ughter, evolved from the condensation of killing intent and murderous aura to the extreme. As long as he triggered the ughter Conception, his opponent¡¯s spirit would be shaken and suppressed, unable to exert their full strength. With the buff of ughter Conception, his own strength would also be enhanced. Conception is divided into ten ranks from low to high. The First Rank is the Entry Level, while the tenth rank is Perfection. It is said that after the Conception reaches Perfection, it can manifest itself. ¡°At the moment, my ughter Conception is only at the First Rank with 10% proficiency, just entering the door. 1 don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to manifest the Conception.¡± Clearing his mind of all distractions, Lu Yun continued to flip through the next book. In another ten days, he finally finished reading the remaining misceneous books. When he left, he had gained two more Superior Martial Arts techniques in his possession.. Chapter 96 - 96, White Scale Purple Gold Knife (Third Update) Chapter 96:, White Scale Purple Gold Knife (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Leaving the Book Collection Pavilion. Lu Yun originally nned to go directly to see the dean. However, as soon as he came out of the Book Collection Pavilion; he saw a man standing outside waiting. Chen Tianyun! At a nce, Lu Yun recognized the man. Just like thest time, Chen Tianyun was wearing a ck robe. Upon seeing Lu Yun¡¯s emergence, Chen Tianyun waved his hand, signaling Lu Yun to approach. ¡°Elder Chen, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time, 1 was thinking about going in there and taking you out if you were not going to show up anymore.¡±¡® At his words, Lu Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly, then heughed and said, ¡°Please forgive me, Elder. I encountered some confusion in Martial Arts and consequently had to seek solutions in the Book Collection Pavilion. 1 didn¡¯t think that I would spend such a long time.¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s normal to have doubts. Now, have you resolved them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot from this visit, and the doubts I had before are no longer there.¡± ¡°Ha ha, 1 can see that. You¡¯ve gained a lot, and you¡¯ve changed a lotpared to a few months ago.¡± After Chen Tianyun¡¯s unabashed praise for Lu Yun, he then changed the subject and sternly demanded, ¡°Lu Yun, tell me the truth, did you pass the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower a long time ago?¡± A terrifying aura sted out, triking towards Lu Yun like a huge wave. ¡°This old guy, it¡¯s the same routine again.¡± With a sense of helplessness in his heart, Lu Yun forced a few drops of sweat from his forehead, pretending to be in struggle. He stuttered; ¡°Yes¡­ 1¡­ I¡­ did pass¡­ the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡­ a month ago.¡± With a flick of his sleeve, Chen Tianyun retracted his immense pressure and snorted coldly, ¡°Why hide this?¡± ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve always kept a low profile and didn¡¯t publicize it. Plus, 1 had some doubts about Martial Arts that urgently needed to be resolved, so I spent some extra days in the Book Collection Pavilion. I was just about to report it to the Martial Academy when you found me.¡± ¡°I guess you wouldn¡¯t dare to fool me.¡± A slight softening came over Chen Tianyun¡¯s stern face, and he said seriously, ¡°Now follow me to see the Dean.¡± This was exactly what Lu Yun wanted, and he had no reason to object. ¡°Follow me.¡± As he turned around, Chen Tianyun was unable to maintain his previous cold demeanor, the corner of his mouth hooking into a slight curve. He thought to himself, ¡°At such a young age, he is already keeping a low profile, his future is limitless. But he views the Martial Academy too simply. It¡¯s all under the control of the Dean.¡± In fact, as soon as Lu Yun had just passed the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the academy¡¯s Dean, Ye Xingchen, was informed right away. He thought, Lu Yun woulde to find him very soon. After all, whether it s promoting to Star Pce disciple or obtaining a Superior True Artifact, it is a huge temptation for any new disciple. However, Lu Yun could withstand these two great temptations and did not appear for a long time. Conversely, Bai Haoxuan and Xiao Chen, who passed the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower after Lu Yun, visited him respectively while Lu Yun still did not appear. Left with no choice, Ye Xingchen was forced to summon him. Along the way, Lu Yun was trying to probe for other information, but Chen Tianyun was indifferent. Persistent, Lu Yun asked another question. ¡°Elder Chen, who else among the new disciples has passed the tenth level of Myriad Phenomena Tower besides me?¡± ¡°Including you, only three. The other two are Bai Haoxuan and Xiao Chen, you should have expected this.11 This time, Chen Tianyun didn¡¯t stay silent and readily informed him. Having achieved a good start, Lu Yun took advantage of it. ¡°Elder, since 1 am also about to be a disciple of the Star Pce, could you disclose some information about the Star Pce in advance, to satisfy my curiosity.¡± Chen Tianyun ignored him. ¡°Elder¡­¡± Chen Tianyun still didn¡¯t respond, but instead quickened his pace. Upon seeing this, Lu Yun reluctantly sped up to keep up. The further they went, the quicker Chen Tianyun became, prompting Lu Yun to apply his Gale Thunder sh Step technique. ¡°This kid, not too shabby with his speed. But do you think it¡¯s that simple?¡± Chen Tianyun nced behind at Lu Yun, a small smirk ying at the corner of his mouth as his speed suddenly rocketed several times faster. Seeing the gap between them widening, Lu Yun had no choice but to elevate his Gale Thunder sh Step to a small achievement level, barely managing to keep up. ¡°Haha, not bad at all.¡± Upon spotting Lu Yun catching up again, Chen Tianyun grinned, elerating once more. ¡°Ah, Elder Chen, wait¡­¡± Lu Yun shouted, maintaining the Gale Thunder sh Step at small achievement level. He wasn¡¯t so foolish as to expose all his cards just because someone provoked him. Besides, even without Chen Tianyun, he could find Ye Xingchen¡¯s residence. Not long after, he caught up with Chen Tianyun again. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not malting it. Your speed¡¯s as slow as a snail.¡± Chen Tianyun scoffed and continued to lead the way. Before long, the two arrived once again at the tranquil and serene small courtyard. As always, the towering tree in the courtyard was flourishing with dense leaves, vividly green and unchanging for millennia, shading the ancient-looking small courtyard. As Chen Tianyun and Lu Yun arrived at the entrance, the courtyard door swung open automatically. Upon entering the courtyard. Ye Xingchen, stroking his white beard, looked at Lu Yun approvingly. ¡°Lu Yun, I see you¡¯re full of vigorous vital energy, and has a strong sense of Pure Yang dominance. Have you cultivated Pure Yang Aura?¡± ¡°The Dean has a keen eye. Indeed, 1 have cultivated the martial arts of the Pure Yang Aura;¡± Lu Yun said, bowing his fist in affirmation. Ye Xingchen waved, smiled, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal around me. Especially you young folks. You should be bursting with vitality, showing off your mettle. Don¡¯t always be so reserved.¡± At his words, Lu Yun inwardly grimaced. If he fully showed his mettle, he¡¯d likely not live past a month. ¡°Your advice is well taken, Dean. It¡¯s just in my nature. I don¡¯t like being shy and attracting undue attention.¡± Ye Xingchen slightly shook his head, ¡°You first cultivated Pure Yang Aura, then the Golden Sun Refining Technique to refine the aura. Being a bit more assertive will help with the cultivation ofter martial arts techniques.¡± At these words, Lu Yun looked surprised. Could being too low-key actually impede cultivation progress? ¡°I previously promised that if you could pass the tenth level of Myriad Phenomena Tower within half a year, you would receive a Superior True Artifact and be promoted to a disciple of the Star Pce.¡± Ye Xingchen no longer dwelled on the previous topic. Instead, squinting at Lu Yun, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done well, exceeding my expectations. I¡¯ll keep my promise. Now, what type of Superior True Artifact do you wish to acquire?¡± Regarding this, Lu Yun had long decided and without hesitation said, ¡°I practice the Saber Technique and have quite a bit of strength; so I want a heavy broadsword.¡± The tiger-head broadsaber he had obtained from defeating bandits in the past was not bad. However; as Lu Yun¡¯s strength increased, the sword gradually fell short, and he dared not fully imbue it with aura in fear of identally destroying it. Now having the chance to acquire a Superior True Artifact, Lu Yun naturally chose a hefty broadsword. Seeing Lu¡¯s choice, Ye Xingchen seemed not surprised and nodded slightly. With a wave of his big hand, a sh of light flickered in front of him, and Lu Yun saw a ck broadsword hovering in front of him. The sword was entirely ck, giving an impression of heaviness. The hilt was a foot long, engraved with white scale-like patterns, appearingfortable to hold. The three-feet long de was incredibly sharp. Leaves falling from the tree and touching the de were instantly sliced in half. ¡°This de is known as the White Scale Purple Gold Knife. The de is four and a half feet long and weighs 1080 pounds.¡± With that, the White Scale Purple Gold Knife automatically flew towards Lu Yun. ¡°White Scale Purple Gold Knife!¡± A gleam shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. He grabbed the hilt and immediately felt a sense of heaviness. However, Lu Yun¡¯s strength had long surpassed 10,000 pounds; a mere 1,080 pounds were hardly an issue for him. After gripping the hilt, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t resist swinging the de a couple of times. Immediately, the air was filled with sword aura and the howling of gusty winds. ¡°Great de, great de!¡± Chapter 97 - 97: Promotion to Star Palace Disciple Chapter 97: Promotion to Star Pce Disciple Trantor: 549690339 After obtaining the Superior True Artifact, the White Scale Purple Gold Knife, Chen Tianyun took care of the matters concerning Lu Yun¡¯s promotion to a Star Pce disciple. Passing through an area filled with pavilions and halls, they arrived in front of a towering and magnificent building. Chen Tianyun introduced, ¡°This building is called the Star Tower. It has nine floors, and each floor has dedicated cultivation rooms.¡± On the ninth floor, there are nine cultivation rooms; on the eighth floor, there are twenty cultivation rooms; on the seventh floor, there are thirty cultivation rooms¡­ on the first floor, there are ny cultivation rooms, for a total of 450 cultivation rooms.¡± ncing at Lu Yun, whose expression remained unchanged, Chen Tianyun added, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Star Tower. There is a special Spirit Gathering Array set up inside. The higher you go, the higher the concentration of spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Spirit Gathering Array?¡± Lu Yun had read about this in a book from the Book Collection Pavilion. The Spirit Gathering Array was a product of the sect era, its function being to gather the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi from the surrounding area. It can be used for operating other arrays or for the daily cultivation of Martial Artists. Spirit Gathering Arrays are divided into low, intermediate, and high levels. To amodate such arge building with just a low-level Spirit Gathering Array, the resources consumed would be no fewer than those consumed by an intermediate-level Spirit Gathering Array. The higher the realm of a Martial Artist, the greater the demand for Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi. Whether it is for improving one¡¯s cultivation or recovering True Qi or True Origin, all require Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi. Even when Lu Yun uses energy points to break through realms, he still needs to absorb the surrounding Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi. Simrly, when refining True Qi in the True Qi Realm, one also needs to absorb Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi for replenishment and recovery. Therefore, a ce with a rich concentration of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi is undoubtedly essential for Martial Artists. Thinking of the function of the Spirit Gathering Array, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration for the Martial Academy that set up such an array for the Star Pce disciples to cultivate in. With this in mind, Lu Yun became quite interested in the Star Tower, asking, ¡°Elder Chen, what is the ratio of spiritual energy concentration between each floor of the Star Tower and the outside world?¡± Chen Tianyun didn¡¯t conceal anything, as it was his duty to exin. He said, ¡°The first floor of the Star Tower has rtively thin spiritual energy, but it is still twice as dense as the outside world. The second floor is three times¡­ as for the ninth floor, the concentration of spiritual energy is ten times that of the outside world.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes turned fiery. This was definitely not a low-level Spirit Gathering Array, as a low-level array could only increase the concentration of spiritual energy by three times. Meanwhile, the concentration of spiritual energy on the ninth floor of the Star Tower was ten times that of the outside world, an effect that could only be achieved by an intermediate-level Spirit Gathering Array. That is to say, the Star Tower has more than one Spirit Gathering Array. At least two: both low-level and intermediate-level Spirit Gathering Arrays. Thinking of this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration for the methods of the Martial Academy in his heart. ¡°May 1 ask, Elder, with so many cultivation rooms in the Star Tower, I assume that every Star Pce disciple has a cultivation room?¡± Chen Tianyun couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lu Yun, surprised, ¡°Do you know how many disciples there are in the Star Pce?¡± Lu Yun shook his head. ¡°Including you, there are a total of 3,358.¡± Lu Yun furrowed his brow. ording to his understanding, within the Martial Academy, there were at most five or six thousand elite disciples. As for the higher-ranking Star Pce disciples, there would likely only be a few hundred. After all, he knew how difficult the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was, and most of the elite disciples were unable to pass it. Now, Chen Tianyun was telling him that there were more than 3,000 Star Pce disciples. Chen Tianyun seemed to have guessed Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts andughed, ¡°You must be wondering why there are so many Star Pce disciples, almost catching up with the number of elite disciples, right?¡± Lu Yun nodded, not expressing an opinion. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you remember, as long as you pass the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, you don¡¯t have to leave the Martial Academy unless you voluntarily leave, are over thirty-five, or encounter other unpredictable situations.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun finally came to his senses. The Martial Academy recruits at least a thousand new disciples each year, so after decades of umtion, there are naturally many Star Pce disciples. Moreover, whenpared to the massive poption of Spirit Martial Prefecture, the three thousand-plus Star Pce disciples seem very few. ¡°Kid, work hard, I believe you will soon be able to snatch a cultivation room in the Star Tower.¡± Chen Tianyun patted Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder and continued showing him around the Star Pce area. Star Tower is just the first privilege possessed by the Star Pce disciples. ¡°The Star Pce disciples are considered the core of the Martial Academy, and are worth nurturing with resources. Therefore, in addition to the spiritually-rich cultivationnd of Star Tower, there are other special cultivation areas such as the Heart Inquiry Pavilion and the Thousand Illusion Hall¡­¡± Standing in front of an imposing, seemingly white jade-built pavilion, Chen Tianyun said, ¡°This is the Heart Inquiry Pavilion. It actually has some simrities to the Myriad Phenomena Tower, but because of some limitations in the Tower, not all Star Pce disciples can reach the higher levels. So the Heart Inquiry Pavilion was created specifically to hone willpower and martial arts ambition. One hundred Contribution Points can allow you to spend two hours inside.¡± ¡°In that case, the Heart Inquiry Pavilion is useless to me.¡± Lu Yun thought privately. Given that the Heart Inquiry Pavilion and the Myriad Phenomena Tower serve simr purposes, he naturally prefers the Myriad Phenomena Tower, which doesn¡¯t require payment, and can even gain Contribution Points through it. Next, Chen Tianyun took Lu Yun to the Thousand Illusion Hall. The Thousand Illusion Hall is mysterious, capable of creating illusions and using other spiritual materials to simte corresponding illusory realms, specifically to help the Star Pce disciplesprehend their martial arts realms. For example, disciples who practice swordsmanship can enter an illusory realm about swordsmanship toprehend Sword Intent. Other disciples will enter corresponding illusory realms based on their individual True Qi or True Origin attributes toprehend their martial arts realms. Lu Yun¡¯s ughter Conception could be improved in the Thousand Illusion Hall by simting arge-scale war scenario, where killing and honing skills would contribute to its elevation. If he wanted toprehend other martial arts realms, such as Cold Ice Intent, Water Conception, or Fire Intent, he could enter the corresponding illusory realms to do so. Unfortunately, even with the special training grounds like the Thousand Illusion Hall, very few Star Pce disciples couldprehend martial arts realms at the True Qi Realm stage. Most of them would only seed in the Transforming Origin Realm or even the Origin Fluid Realm. The reason Lu Yun managed toprehend ughter Conception was because the panel helped him take the Seven Kill Saber Technique to an unprecedented realm, and he utilized arge amount of energy value to achieve sess. If he were to rely solely on himself, it might take him a long time to get even a glimpse of the path. However, if 1 cultivate the Gale Thunder sh Step, can 1prehend Thunderbolt Intent or Wind Intent by relying on it¡­? Lu Yun contemted this, suddenly looking forward to the Thousand Illusion Hall. Chen Tianyun unconsciously revealed a smile, satisfied with Lu Yun¡¯s expression of anticipation. ¡°After entering the Star Pce, you can freely ess the Martial Academy without having toplete missions. However, you must remember to make the most of your youth, develop your talents as much as possible, and build a solid foundation. This will be beneficial for you to reach higher martial arts realms in the future. Otherwise, you will regret it.¡± There was no need for Chen Tianyun to tell him this, as Lu Yun was well aware of the pros and cons involved. Immediately afterwards, Chen Tianyun officially guided Lu Yun through the process of promoting him to a Star Pce disciple. The process was simple, involving only registration, updating of records, and the recement of his identification token. The Star Pce disciple¡¯s identification token is more advanced,pletely purple in color. In addition to serving as identification proof and forpleting missions, it also functions as a certificate to ess certain special training grounds. Apart from that, Lu Yun received two Star Robes, which were the garments worn by the Star Pce disciples. Both robes had the same style and design, one in purple-ck and the other in pure white, with star patterns on their sleeves.. Chapter 98 - 98: The Blooming Blood Lotus Chapter 98: The Blooming Blood Lotus Trantor: 549690339 The treatment for the Star Pce disciples naturally was not just limited to that. As long as one was promoted to a Star Pce disciple, fixed resources were given out every month. The distribution of these resources was based on the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s achievements. Among them, Star Pce disciples who passed the tenthyer of the Myriad Phenomena Tower would be given one spirit crystal every month. Spirit crystals were cultivation resources for martial artists, and at the same time, the main medium for exchange among martial artists. The spirit crystals contained an abundance of spiritual energy, and one spirit crystal was enough to maintain the cultivation of an early-stage True Qi Realm martial artist for about ten to fifteen days. This especially showed the preciousness of spirit crystals. After tucking away his Star Robe, identity token, and spirit crystals, Lu Yun followed a steward towards the buildings that looked like a ring of stars. There were many of these buildings, each with two floors, standing tall on several peaks like a sky full of stars. This was the residence of the Star Pce disciples, the Star Peak. Soon. Under the guidance of the steward, Lu Yun arrived at the waist of a mountain peak, which was the location of his residence. A single building, with two floors, a small courtyard, a beautiful environment, quiet, and asionally birdsong could be heard. ¡°This is Building No. 3358, and from now on, it is yours. You are responsible for cleaning and maintaining it.¡± After giving the instruction, the steward turned and left. Lu Yun didn¡¯t enter the building right away, but surveyed the surroundings first and found that the distance between each building was quite far, about twenty meters apart. ¡°This is good, so as long as the cultivation noise is not too big, it won¡¯t affect each other.¡± Muttering to himself, Lu Yun pushed open the courtyard door and entered. Everything was new, brand new to the point where Lu Yun wondered if anyone had ever lived here before. He opened each room one by one, and indeed, the furniture and equipment inside were all brand new and had never been used by anyone. What surprised him was that it even had separate bathrooms and a kitchen. It was normal to have a bathroom, but why was there a kitchen? Were they supposed to cook for themselves and livefortably? Lu Yun nced at the kitchen utensils, which were all new and unused, undoubtedly confirming his inner guess. ¡°Well, when I¡¯m hungry, I can just go to a restaurant in the county capital to solve it.¡± Lu Yun casually closed the kitchen, came to the bedroom. Both the bed sheets and quilts were new, neatly folded and ced on the bed. There were some other decorations in the room but all were simple; Lu Yun didn¡¯t care. He went into the cultivation room. Compared to the other rooms, the cultivation room was even simpler, with only one white futon¡­ After casually roaming around, Lu Yun finally understood theyout of the entire building: bedrooms, cultivation room, guest rooms and the like were on the second floor, while the kitchen, bathroom, and utility room were on the first floor. Besides that, the courtyard was quite spacious, almost half the size of a football field, suitable for him to practice saber techniques freely. However, since no one had ever lived here before, Lu Yun had to do a big clean up right away. It took almost four hours for Lu Yun to clean up all the rooms in the building and the courtyard. By the time he finished, it had already gotten dark. Lu Yun took a bath, changed into a purple star robe, and went directly to the cultivation room. Name: Lu Yun Force: Flying Spirit Martial Academy Martial Arts: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, not upgradable), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, not upgradable), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, not upgradable) Gale Thunder sh Step (70% Great Aplishment) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, 1% Entry Level) Innate Talent: Level 6 Martial Arts: Early Stage True Qi Realm (One Refinement) Energy Value: 1211 (One increase every two days) Conception: ughter Conception (First Rank 10%) These past few months, he had been immersed in the Book Collection Pavilion and had not cultivated. Except for the slight improvement in ughter Conception, the progress of other martial arts remained the same. However, the energy value had increased somewhat. The current panel showed that even without refining any pills, Lu Yun would still receive energy value credits, one every two days. As he advanced in aptitude or realm in the future, the speed at which energy values umted would continue to increase. Perhaps one day, Lu Yun would have an inexhaustible supply of energy without doing anything. Thinking of this, Lu Yun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter. However, as the level of martial arts progresses, the energy value required will increase. Will that day reallye? Discarding the distractions in his mind, Lu Yun sits cross-legged on a white cushion, starting to concentrate. Martial Arts Conception is closely rted to spiritual power, which lies within the Sea of Consciousness. Lu Yun focuses his attention, letting his consciousness sink into the Sea of Consciousness. Before long, a gray spacees into his ¡®field of vision¡¯. The gray space seems empty, vast and borderless. In the center of his ¡®field of vision,¡¯ gray mist fades, and a blood-colored ray of light appears. Lu Yun concentrates all his attention, making his ¡®field of vision¡¯ clearer and moving closer to the blood-colored light. Soon, he sees the full view of the blood-colored light. Within the bloody light, a blood-colored lotus tform is born, surrounded by blood-colored light, which is particrly eye-catching in the gray space. As Lu Yun¡¯s ¡®field of vision¡¯ approaches the blood-colored lotus tform, a terrible aura of ughter rushes towards him, as if it¡¯s a battlefield of thousands of soldiers and horses, with the sound of weapons shing, neighs of horses galloping, and roars of countless souls, everything making it hard not to shudder. Soon, the blood-colored lotus tform erupts with a surge of blood-colored light, quickly absorbing the surrounding gray mist. Lu Yun notices that the blood-colored lotus tform is constantly trembling, as if it¡¯s starting to bloom. Not knowing how much time has passed, the lotus flower blooms. However, there is only one petal on the lotus tform. The moment the blood lotus petal blooms, an overwhelming aura of ughter bursts forth, causing the gray space to shake, with numerous auras whistling towards it. This gray space is the spiritual world of a martial artist, which is the Sea of Consciousness. Lu Yun has learned about this from the books in the Book Collection Pavilion. Before this, he knew nothing about the Sea of Consciousness. However, after spending several months in the Book Collection Pavilion, he has learned a lot of martial artsmon sense, including the Sea of Consciousness. Every martial artist has a Sea of Consciousness, but not every martial artist can open and enter the Sea of Consciousness space. Only afterprehending a Martial Arts Conception can the Sea of Consciousness space be opened. The blood-colored lotus tform is the condensation of ughter Conception. When a petal blooms, it represents that the ughter Conception has reached the First Rank. When the ughter Conception reaches the tenth rank, which isplete perfection, the blood lotus will fully bloom, with all ten petalspletely formed. At that time, the true meaning can be manifested. His ¡®field of vision¡¯ ispletely focused on the Blood Lotus. Within an instant. The scene before him suddenly changes, and he finds himself in a blood-colored world, seemingly covered by blood. The ground is in disarray, filled with the aura of destruction, ughter, and violence, lingering constantly. The sky is a deep shade of red, as if it ispletely enveloped by the blood light. Lu Yun finds himself transformed into a blood-colored lotus tform, situated above this blood-colored sky, constantly absorbing the auras of destruction, ughter, and frenzy, and growing stronger. One day. Half a year. Ten years¡­ Time continues to flow, and the growth of the blood-colored lotus tform appears to be slow, with only one petal blooming. Many yearster, in this chaotd, blood-colored iron hooves suddenly gallop by. Blood-colored horses, blood-colored armor, the blood-colored world. Two groups of people and horses engage in fiercebat, with the sound of fighting shaking the heavens, and deep red blood sttering across the earth. The already blood-red sky and earth be even heavier, with swirling auras of destruction, ughter, and frenzy growing thicker. And the blood-colored lotus tform rooted above the sky blooms its second and third petals. After a long time has passed. The blood-colored earth, with blood-colored galloping horses and towering, powerful Demon Beasts, appear. In this terrifying aura of destruction and ughter, both sides gopletely insane, ceaselessly fighting, with no respite or reason, eventually being engulfed by the blood-red aura. The blood-colored lotus tform in the sky blooms another blood-colored lotus flower. As more petals bloom, the atmosphere of ughter in this world bes even more intense and horrifying. From time to time, different creatures enter, constantly fighting each other, and ultimately turn into nourishment for the blooming and flourishing blood-colored lotus tform.. Chapter 99 - 99: Triple Refinement of Aggressive Aura Chapter 99: Triple Refinement of Aggressive Aura Trantor: 549690339 Eventually, due to a sharp pain in his mind, Lu Yun withdrew from the blood-colored world. At this point, in the Sea of Consciousness Space, there was still only one petal blooming on the blood-colored lotus tform, emitting a blood-red glow. In the Cultivation Room, Lu Yun was sitting cross-legged on a white cushion, and his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, a sh of blood-red light passing by. Then, a slight pain came from his mind. It took about half a cup of tea¡¯s time for the pain to lessen significantly. ¡°This pain is clearly caused by excessive mental exhaustion. Could it be that entering the Sea of Consciousness consumes spiritual power, or is it the entrance into the blood-colored world that causes the rapid depletion of spiritual power?¡± For a moment, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t figure it out. As his spiritual power hadn¡¯t recovered yet, he felt quite weak, and even just thinking a little caused a faint lingering pain to resurface. Not daring to contemte his previous experiences any further, he could only temporarily stop his cultivation and return to his room to rest. He slept very deeply, not waking until noon the next day. Sitting on the bed, Lu Yun closed his eyes and recalled the events of the previous day. The blooming blood-colored lotus tform in the Sea of Consciousness Space, as well as the blood-colored world where he transformed into a blood-colored lotus tform, used all beings as nourishment. He nced at the progress of the ughter Conception on the panel, which remained at First Rank 10%. ¡°If the ughter Conception hasn¡¯t improved, then what was all that 1 saw in the blood-colored world about?¡± Thinking back on it all, Lu Yun was still shocked by the blood-colored world filled with killing, destruction, and an oppressive atmosphere. ¡°Moreover, the spiritual power I consumed before was likely because I saw that blood-colored world.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. The blood-colored lotus tform continuously absorbed the killing, destruction, and violent auras, and then the petals bloomed one by one. This signified that the advancement of the ughter Conception required constant killing, using life and blood as nourishment. This kind of advancement was obviously different from other Martial Arts Conceptions. Generally, Martial Arts Conceptions required constantprehension to improve. Yet, the ughter Conception required continuous killing. There was no superiority or inferiority between the two ways of advancement. However, in this case, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t temporarily improve his ughter Conception unless he used Energy Value. Only, the current ughter Conception required the consumption of fifty Energy Value for each increase in the cultivation progress. This method of advancement was too extravagant for Lu Yun to dare or be willing to do so. Comparatively, Lu Yun was more inclined to improve his Martial Arts. ¡°Wait until there are enough Energy Value, and then use them to enhance the ughter Conception. For now, prioritize improving the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon.¡± The Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon had already been stagnating at the Entry Level 1% in the True Qi Chapter for a long time, so it was time to improve it. After casually washing, Lu Yun went to the Cultivation Room and sat cross-legged on a white cushion. Bringing out the panel, Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts moved, and he directly consumed fifty Energy Value. [Consume fifty Energy Value, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter raised to Entry Level 11% ] It seemed like this was still not the limit of what his body could handle, so Lu Yun directly consumed seventy Energy Value at once. [Consume seventy Energy Value, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter raised to Entry Level 25%] Still not at the limit. [Consume one hundred Energy Value, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter raised to Entry Level 45%] At this moment, Lu Yun felt a sharp paining from his body. At the same time, the Pure Yang Aura in his Dantian was constantlypressed and refined. In his mind, a figure was continuously refining the Pure Yang Aura in the Dantian within a cultivation room filled with very dense spiritual energy. Every moment, Lu Yun could feel the improvement of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter, as well as the enhancement of the quality and power of the Pure Yang Aura in his Dantian. [Consume one hundred Energy Value, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter raised to¡­] After consuming five hundred Energy Value, the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon was finally raised to Small Achievement. [Name]:Lu Yun [Influence]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]:Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, unimprovable), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, unimprovable), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, unimprovable) Gale Thunder sh Step (Great Achievement 70%) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Small Achievement 1%) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Arts]: True Qi Realm (Three Refinements) [Energy Value]: 711 (Increases by one every two days) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 10%) ¡°Phew¡­ finally upgraded to the Small Achievement level.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s whole body was soaked in sweat. Even though his physical strength was barelyparable to a True Artifact, consuming a hundred energy points at once still exceeded his limit. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many repetitions, otherwise, he might not be able to withstand it and would have be weak on the spot. After resting for a while and his body and spirit had recovered, Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness sank into his Dantian. Now, the Pure Yang Aura in his Dantian had undergone three refinements. Every strand of Pure Yang Aura was extremely condensed, as if it was very heavy, desperately pressuring the bottom of his Dantian. At the same time, due to the three refinements, the domineering yang attribute of the Pure Yang Aura became even more intense. The Pure Yang Aura coursing through his meridians was like moltenva, surging and exuding a scorching heat. Withdrawing his consciousness, his eyes, like stars, suddenly opened, and a sun-like brilliance shed and disappeared. He stretched out his right hand, spreading his fingers slightly. Pure Yang Aura condensed in his hand, like a miniature sun, emitting a scorching and domineering presence. The temperature in the cultivation room rapidly increased, and the surrounding air sizzled and roared. ¡°With only three refinementsplete, the Pure Yang Aura is already so terrifying.¡± ¡°If Iplete the final refinement, 1 wouldn¡¯t be far from reaching true Pure Yang¡­¡± He put the Pure Yang Aura back in his hand. Lu Yun took out two martial arts scrolls from his Sumi Bag. Both were Superior Martial Arts, one was the ¡°Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de¡± and the other was ¡°Eastern Wind Break.¡± These two Saber Technique martial arts cost Lu Yun 2,250 Contribution Points. Now, only fifty Contribution Points were left on his token. It could be said that all he had left now was his overwhelming strength. Within two hours, both martial arts werepletely imprinted in his mind. With anticipation and excitement, he nervously opened the panel. ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be too disappointed¡­¡± His gaze fell directly onto the martial arts column on the panel. [Martial Arts]: Breaking Wind Saber Technique (Perfection, Unable to Upgrade), Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, Unable to Upgrade), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, Unable to Upgrade), Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de (Pre-Entry), Eastern Wind Break (Pre-Entry) Gale Thunder sh Step (Great Aplishment 70%) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Small Achievement 1%) ¡°There¡¯s no text indicating that they can be merged?¡± Lu Yun instantly felt a wave of frustration and a sense of defeat. In his opinion, as long as the Saber Techniques shared the same attribute, they could be merged, so he exchanged two wind attribute Saber Techniques without hesitation. But the result was not as he expected. ¡°Well, anyway, 1 do indeed have Superior Martial Arts level Saber Techniques now, so let¡¯s just upgrade them to the Small Achievement level.¡± Frustration came quickly and left just as fast. Lu Yun collected his emotions and began to upgrade the Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de. [Consuming forty Energy Points, Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de upgraded to Entry Level 1%] At the same time, an image of practicing the Saber Technique appeared in his mind. One day. Two days. Half a monthter, the Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de finally reached Entry Level. It was at this time that Lu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He saw a change on the panel as merger panels appeared behind both the Breaking Wind Saber Technique and the Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de. Seeing this, Lu Yun excitedly pped his thigh. He had just lost hope and didn¡¯t hold any expectations for merging. But unexpectedly, there was light at the end of the tunnel.. Chapter 100 - too: The Abnormality of Duan Qing Chapter 100: Chapter too: The Abnormality of Duan Qing Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I should have thought of this earlier: without the Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de at the Entry Level, the Fusion Panel won¡¯t indicate whether it can be fused.¡± When he first discovered the Fusion Panel, it was because he had cultivated the Golden Sun Refining Technique to the Entry Level and advanced to the True Qi Realm. So he wasn¡¯t sure whether the emergence of the Fusion Panel was due to the entry-level achievement of the Golden Sun Refining Technique or the breakthrough of the realm. Now it seems that it¡¯s because both of these things happened together. Thinking of this, Lu Yun spent another forty energy points to upgrade Eastern Wind Break to the Entry Level. As expected, a Fusion Panel appeared behind Eastern Wind Break as well. Lu Yun¡¯s previous spection was correct: even if it was a martial art in the form of a saber technique, fusion could be achieved if the attributes were the same. Upon opening the fusion panel on any of Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de, and Eastern Wind Break, information about fusion with any other two martial arts would appear. However, the energy value required for fusion between them is different. This is normal; although the attributes of the three martial arts are the same, there are differences between them. Among them, the gap between Breaking Wind Saber Technique, Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de, and Eastern Wind Break is significant. Plus, with the lower level, the energy value needed for fusion with the other two martial arts is also lower. Lu Yun opened the Fusion Panel on the Breaking Wind Saber Technique, and a line of information appeared on it. [Discovered that Breaking Wind Saber Technique can fuse with Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de, consuming 650 energy points; discovered that Breaking Wind Saber Technique can fuse with Eastern Wind Break, consuming 680 contribution points] Lu Yun shook his head with a bitter smile; he only had 631 energy points left, nowhere close to the amount needed for fusion. As for the fusion panels of Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de and Eastern Wind Break, Lu Yun didn¡¯t even dare to look at them. Because he simply didn¡¯t have enough energy points. ¡°All, I¡¯m broke again, it seems like I need to prioritize bing an Alchemist.¡± Lu Yun helplessly got up, left the Cultivation Room, andy down to sunbathe on a wooden chair on the second-floor balcony. Bing an Alchemist isn¡¯t that simple, it¡¯s not something that can be done in one go, and careful nning is needed. First, a pill recipe is needed, and then spirit herbs need to be collected ording to the pill recipe. Neither pill recipes nor spirit herbs are easy to obtain. In fact, even the most basic Furnace, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t get now, which was like a skilled woman without rice to cook. ¡°The path of the Alchemist is long and arduous, and 1 must take my time.¡± Lu Yuny on the chair, sighed helplessly, and closed his eyes to rest. At some unknown time, the sun had set, and a gentle breeze blew intermittently. A yellowing leaf withered and fell, fluttering in the autumn wind, finallynding on a light blue sword hilt. ¡°Looks like my guess was right; the owner of this little building really is you.¡± Lu Yunzily opened his eyes and saw a young man who had suddenly appeared before him. With sword-like eyebrows and sharp eyes, he wore a pure white Star Robe, which further highlighted his otherworldly and peerless temperament. This young man was Xiao Chen. After several months, he had grown much taller, and there was a bit more firmness and maturity on his face, more and more resembling the style and demeanor of a Heavenly Pride in swordsmanship. Lu Yun stood up, nced at the other party indifferently, and said unhappily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just announce yourself beforeing to my ce? If it were someone else, they¡¯d be in for a rough time.¡± Xiao Chen ignored Lu Yun¡¯s words and simply said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken another mission. It¡¯s a two-person mission. Are you interested?¡± Lu Yun was definitely interested. Without even thinking, he asked, ¡°What mission? Are the Contribution Points high?¡± As if expecting this oue, Xiao Chen¡¯s face remained calm and said lightly, ¡°A new disciple recruitment assessment mission, with a minimum of 3,000 Contribution Points. Recruiting a Level 5mon Innate Talent will grant an additional 300 Contribution Points; a Level 5 top Innate Talent will grant an additional 500 Contribution Points; a Level 6 Innate Talent will grant an additional 1,000 Contribution Points.¡± ¡°A mission for assessing new disciples?¡± Lu Yun looked skeptical. This type of task seemed easy, not time-consuming, and easy toplete, but the requirements for strength were very strict. There were two reasons for this. First, once one epted this task, they were representing the Martial Academy as the examiner for recruiting new disciples, as a symbol and representative of the academy. If their strength was too weak, it would affect the reputation of the academy. Second, the examiner was responsible for maintaining the order during the examination process and protecting the safety of new disciples. Without strong strength, it would be difficult to prevent idents from happening. Last year, the strengths of Lin Chen and Meng Hongfei, who were responsible for recruiting and examining students in Cloud Water County, were very strong. One was in the Transforming Origin Realm, and the other was in the True Qi Realm, capable of defeating opponents in the Transforming Origin Realm. This especially showed the importance that the martial academy attached to the recruitment and examination of new disciples. Ignoring Lu Yun¡¯s doubts, Xiao Chen pretended not to see them, acting as if he was toozy to speak unless asked, and even then only answering depending on his mood. Even though he was a little puzzled, Lu Yun didn¡¯t linger over the matter. As such a great opportunity fell into hisp, it was only natural that he wouldn¡¯t have any reason to refuse. As for his strength, he didn¡¯t think he was weak at all. ¡°Where and when to depart?¡± Seeing that Lu Yun was so straightforward, Xiao Chen¡¯s unchangingly calm face finally revealed a slight smile, like the warmth of the winter sun, a blend of warmth and coldness. ¡°I¡¯lle for you tomorrow morning.¡± With that said, Xiao Chen leaped away, his figure disappearing from Lu Yun¡¯s sight. Lu Yun stretched out two fingers to rub his temples, his thoughts lightened significantly. He nced at the half-reddened sky where the sun was setting and murmured softly, ¡°The sky isn¡¯t toote; let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± Soon, he arrived at the Internal Affairs Hall, specifically at the area dealing with disciple promotions. ¡°What can 1 do for you?¡± One of the ck-robed stewards looked at the young Lu Yun dressed in a purple-ck Star Robe, his face bearing a hint of benevolence. Lu Yun didn¡¯t find it strange. ¡°Steward, can you help me check if there has been a new Star Pce disciple named Duan Qing among those who have joined in the past six months?¡± He had a good impression of Duan Qing, who had been in the martial academy for many years and had more connections. This time, he wanted to ask for Duan Qing¡¯s help to deal with the Sumi Bag and spirit crystals that he had on hand and inquire about other matters while he was at it. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if Duan Qing had be a Star Pce disciple. ¡°Small matter, very easy.¡± The steward turned around, took a roster from a nearby file bag, and flipped through it. After a brief pondering, he said, ¡°I have looked through all the disciples who have been promoted to the Star Pce in the past year, but I cannot find the name ¡®Duan Qing¡¯.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. Thank you, Steward.¡± Lu Yun thanked the steward and turned to leave. He had thought that Duan Qing had already be a disciple of the Star Pce and hade here to find out Duan Qing¡¯s whereabouts, but he didn¡¯t expect to receive this result. When the sun hadpletely set, Lu Yun appeared at the residence of the elite disciples, where Duan Qing¡¯s original residence was. He knocked lightly on the courtyard door, but there was no response. ¡°Is nobody there?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He increased his strength and knocked a few more times, but there was still no sounding from inside. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s find someone else to deal with.¡± As Lu Yun turned to leave, he suddenly saw a figure approaching quickly from a distance. His vision was very good, and even though they were quite far apart, he could see the person¡¯s face clearly. The face looked like it was stuffed with two big buns, eyes squeezed into slits, a small nose that looked like a ditch, and a round, plump body that resembled a meatball from a distance. This person was indeed Duan Qing. However,pared to when they first met, there seemed to be some changes in Duan Qing at this time. There was a faint trace of worry on his brow, and his expression was somewhatnguid. His mind didn¡¯t seem very focused, to the point that he didn¡¯t notice Lu Yun as he approached his own residence.. Chapter 101 - 101: First Encounter with the Alchemist Alliance Chapter 101: First Encounter with the Alchemist Alliance Trantor: 549690339 *Cough cough¡­* Seeing Duan Qing about to crash into him head-on, Lu Yun coughed. Duan Qing shuddered and came to his senses. Seeing that it was Lu Yun, he reined in his sorrow and a smile appeared on his chubby face. ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t notice it was you, Junior Brother Lu.¡± Immediately, he weed Lu Yun into the room. After cing a te of fruits and a pot of tea on the table and pouring a cup for each of them, he finally sat down. ¡°Senior Brother Duan, I saw you were distracted just now. What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yun asked softly, setting his teacup aside. ¡°All, that¡¯s a long story.¡± Duan Qing let out a long sigh. After slowly taking a sip of his tea and sighing again, he seemed to have trouble speaking. To this, Lu Yun could only change the subject. ¡°Senior Brother Duan, I remember it¡¯s been almost a year since you passed the ninth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, right?¡± At the mention of this, Duan Qing picked up his teacup and took a deep sip, the sadness in his brow deepening. After a long silence, he reluctantly said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost ten months. I thought that after settling down for a while, I would be able to pass the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower and be promoted to a disciple of the Star Pce. But I didn¡¯t expect the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower to be so difficult ¨C even after refining my True Qi three times, I still couldn¡¯t pass.¡± Upon finishing, Duan Qing silently lowered his head, seemingly too embarrassed to look at Lu Yun. When Lu Yun joined the Martial Academy, Duan Qing had already passed the ninth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Now, Lu Yun had be a Star Pce disciple, while he was still stuck in the same ce. Lu Yun took a sip of his tea and said, ¡°Surely, that alone wouldn¡¯t make you so distraught and lose yourself like this, Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Lu is indeed smart. Failing the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower indeed can¡¯t affect me that much¡­¡± As he said this, Duan Qing no longer hid anything and recounted the full story to Lu Yun. Duan Qing was a side-branch disciple of an aristocratic family in Spirit Martial Prefecture, and he was also considered a genius. At just neen years old, he had advanced to the True Qi Realm. If only he could be a disciple of the Martial Academy¡¯s Star Pce before twenty, he would receive the support of his family to help him continue to climb the martial artsdder. Whether or not he could obtain the support of his family wasn¡¯t important. What mattered was that, from then on, the side branch he belonged to would gain the family¡¯s attention and be allocated more resources. Unfortunately, he was always stuck at the tenth floor and couldn¡¯t be promoted to the Star Pce disciple position. ¡°All, ever since it was discovered that I have a Level 4 Innate Talent, my family elders have been pouring almost all resources into me, just hoping that I could lead our side branch to rise. Now, time is running out¡­¡± Duan Qing bitterlyughed at his own powerlessness. He waspletely different from his usualscivious demeanor ¨C he now bore more responsibility and helplessness. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be like this. A family¡¯s rise and fall is predetermined. You can¡¯t force it. Just concentrate on cultivating and progressing, and don¡¯t let external affairs affect your mindset.¡± Knowing the ins and outs of the situation, Lu Yun said nonchntly. ¡°I know this principle too. I just want to make a living by cultivating in the Martial Academy, but things aren¡¯t always so easy.¡± ¡°Forget it, talking about these things will only increase our troubles.¡± After finishing his cup of tea, Duan Qing asked Lu Yun, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you came here sote, is there anything you need my help with?¡± Lu Yun nodded, and without further ado, took a Sumi Bag from his chest and handed it to Duan Qing. ¡°Hm?¡± Duan Qing took the Sumi Bag and asked, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, what is this?¡± ¡°I want to dispose of this Sumi Bag and everything inside. Senior Brother Duan, you¡¯ve been in the Martial Academy for so long and you¡¯re also from an aristocratic family, you must know how to do this.¡± ¡°Okay, let me first see what¡¯s inside.¡± Duan Qing opened the Sumi Bag and took out the contents one by one. It turned out to be a tiger-head broadsaber, a Rushing Thunder Sword Technique manual, and a spirit crystal. ¡°How many Contribution Points can I get if 1 exchange all of them?¡± Lu Yun asked. ¡°One spirit crystal can usually be exchanged for one hundred contribution points. As for the others, let me take a look for a while.¡± Duan Qing shook his head slightly, his gaze repeatedly examining the Rushing Thunder Sword Technique. Lu Yun nodded and took his time drinking tea, sitting on a chair nearby since he was not in a hurry. After a while, Duan Qing picked up the tiger-head broadsaber to examine it. ¡°Although this tiger-head broadsaber is not a True Artifact, it¡¯s definitely top-notch among ordinary weapons. It should be worth seventy or eighty contribution points.¡± After putting down the tiger-head broadsaber, Duan Qing picked up the Rushing Thunder Sword Technique again. He opened it and looked at it for a dozen breaths of time before closing it and said solemnly to Lu Yun, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, it¡¯s okay for me to trade for this martial arts book. 1 am willing to offer fifteen spirit crystals.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Yun hesitated. It wasn¡¯t because he thought fifteen spirit crystals were not enough. The Rushing Thunder Sword Technique was just a first-rate martial arts book, and Duan Qing¡¯s offer of fifteen spirit crystals was considered fair value. However, he did not need spirit crystals at the moment, and what he wanted was contribution points. If he wasn¡¯t in a rush to go out, he wouldn¡¯t care about the spirit crystals, as he could travel to the county capital and buy what he needed there. ¡°If Junior Brother Lu needs contribution points, we can also exchange using contribution points. I happen to have some contribution points on me.¡± Duan Qing added. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Lu Yun readily agreed. ¡°A Sumi Bag is worth three hundred contribution points in the Weapon Tower, but in a private trade, it¡¯s at most worth two hundred and fifty contribution points.¡± After that, Duan Qing put the tiger-head broadsaber and spirit crystals back into the Sumi Bag, and the Rushing Thunder Sword Technique was kept in his arms. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I¡¯ll take the Rushing Thunder Sword Technique first, and I¡¯ll transfer one thousand five hundred contribution points to you. As for the rest, it may take some time before they can be traded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Soon after, Duan Qing directly transferred one thousand five hundred contribution points to Lu Yun using his token, and the matter was temporarily resolved. After taking back his token, Lu Yun asked, ¡°Senior Brother Duan, do you know any way to get pill recipes?¡± Duan Qing shook his head directly, ¡°Even the lowest grade pill recipes are precious and won¡¯t easily appear on the market. I am just a minor True Qi Realm disciple and not qualified to get in touch with such precious and scarce items like pill recipes.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Is there any other way?¡± ¡°Of course, there is more than one way,¡± Duan Qing said. ¡°Oh, tell me quickly.¡± Lu Yun seemed anxious. Duan Qing didn¡¯t beat around the bush and slowly said, ¡°The first is to participate in auctions. Every year, the Spirit Martial Prefecture holds an auction where various treasures, including spiritual pills, cultivation martial arts, divine weapons, and so on, appear. Pill recipes also asionally show up, but even the lowest grade pill recipes require at least dozens or even hundreds of spirit crystals.¡± ¡°That expensive?¡± Lu Yun was also taken aback. ¡°Of course. The lowest-grade First Grade pill recipe can only be used to refine First Grade pills, but this represents a kind of inheritance, the inheritance of alchemists. Once a family has a pill recipe, they have the opportunity to cultivate their own alchemist,¡± Duan Qing analyzed. Lu Yun asked somewhat puzzled, ¡°But that¡¯s just a First Grade alchemist, what use is that?¡± ¡°A First Grade alchemist is indeed not very useful, but as long as one bes a First Grade alchemist, they can register with the Dan Shi Alliance and be a member, enjoying various benefits from the alliance.¡± ¡°Dan Shi Alliance?¡± Hearing this name, information about the Dan Shi Alliance quickly surfaced in Lu Yun¡¯s mind as if flipping through a book. The Dan Shi Alliance is also considered one of Morigin¡¯s official institutions. However, the Dan Shi Alliance is not as rigid as the Sky Patrol Office or Observatory Hall. It is a more loosely organized institution with more freedom for its members. The headquarters of the Dan Shi Alliance is in the Central Province, and it has branches in all states and counties. Moreover, seventy to eighty percent of the pills in Morigin are from the Dan Shi Alliance. Flying Spirit Martial Academy does not have any alchemists, and the pills in the Pill Medicine Building alle from the Dan Shi Alliance. In each county, the Dan Shi Alliance¡¯s status is simr to that of the Martial Academy, even higher than the Governor¡¯s Mansion. Withdrawing his thoughts, Lu Yun asked again, ¡°Apart from auctions, what¡¯s the other way to get pill recipes?¡± Duan Qing smiled, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just find an alchemist to learn from, or simply seize it by force..¡± Chapter 102 - 102: Gathering at the Black Boat Chapter 102: Gathering at the ck Boat Trantor: 549690339 Hearing that the second option was to find an alchemist as a master, Lu Yun immediately shook his head. Not to mention whether he could find an alchemist, it was still unknown if they would be willing to ept him as a disciple. Simply speaking, for Lu Yun, bing a disciple was impossible. He had the panel, he only needed energy value to upgrade, and there was no need for a master to impart teachings and knowledge. Moreover, suddenly having a master would be like having an additional variable, and if he wasn¡¯t careful, it could expose his secret. So, from the beginning, in terms of martial arts or other things, he had never considered bing a disciple. Bing a disciple was not an option, and killing for treasure was unreliable. In this case, the only way to obtain a pill recipe was through an auction. With this in mind, Lu Yun asked, ¡°How long is it until the auction?¡± ¡°There¡¯s about half a year left.¡± Having spoken so much with Lu Yun, Duan Qing¡¯s mood had improved quite a bit, and he half-jokingly said, ¡°If Junior Brother Lu really wants to participate in the auction, prepare well in advance, otherwise you¡¯ll be left empty-handed when you see the object of your desire.¡± Of course.¡± Before leaving, Lu Yun felt that he should say something more. After thinking for a while, he spoke in a calm tone: ¡°Only by fully focusing on cultivation can one easily break through bottlenecks. Also, if you ever need help, feel free toe to me.¡± Duan Qing was stunned for a moment before breaking into a smile, ¡°Alright.¡± After leaving Duan Qing, Lu Yun went to the Pill Medicine Building and exchanged three bottles of Profound Origin Pills before returning to his residence. In the cultivation room. After refining the three bottles of Profound Origin Pills, the energy value on the panel once again broke through the 1,000 mark. ¡°1,681 energy value.¡± Seeing so many energy values, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with faint light. [Discovered that Breaking Wind Saber Technique and Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de can be fused. Fusion consumes 650 energy values.] Lu Yun¡¯s mind stirred as he saw the message on the Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de fusion panel. His energy value was instantly consumed by 650. At the same time, the Breaking Wind Saber Technique and Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de on the martial arts column of the panel disappeared. Shortly after. A vast memory appeared in the depths of his mind. Lu Yun had already experienced this, and he quickly absorbed the memory. ¡°Flowing Wind Sky Dance!¡± Lu Yun murmured softly, unable to hide the astonishment in his eyes. Flowing Wind Sky Dance was the new martial art formed by the fusion of Breaking Wind Saber Technique and Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de. In his memory, Flowing Wind Sky Dance was directly at the Entry Level. Furthermore, the original memories of Breaking Wind Saber Technique and Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de did not disappear but were simply removed from the panel. Flowing Wind Sky Dance was both aplete saber technique and a single move saber technique. Indeed, the fusion of Breaking Wind Saber Technique and Gentle Breeze Waning Moon de produced Flowing Wind Sky Dance, a single move Hundred Flowers. Flowing Wind Sky Dance could also be called Hundred Flowers ¨C Flowing Wind Sky Dance. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, cannot be promoted), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be promoted), Eastern Wind Break (Entry Level 1%, can be fused) Flowing Wind Sky Dance (Hundred Flowers, Entry Level 1%, can be fused) Gale Thunder sh Step (Great aplishment 70%) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Small achievement 1%) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Arts]: True Qi Realm (Three Refinements) [Energy Value]: 1031 (increases by one every two days) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 10%) Opening the fusion panel, Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his face had an indescribable sense of helplessness. To fuse Eastern Wind Break with Flowing Wind Sky Dance, the required energy value was a staggering 1,500. This value hadpletely exceeded his expectations and his limits, causing him to give up on the idea of further fusion for the time being. ¡°Considering the current situation, 1 can only upgrade Flowing Wind Sky Dance first.¡± After closing the fusion and panel, Lu Yun calmed his mind, focusing on Flowing Wind Sky Dance, and began to upgrade. [Spending¡­] The Entry Level of Flowing Wind Sky Dance cost three energy values per training progress. To upgrade it to Small achievement, 300 energy values were consumed. Without stopping, Lu Yun continued to upgrade and nned to use up all his energy values. After an hour, Lu Yun had fully absorbed and digested the memories in his mind, At the same time, he found that his understanding of saber arts had deepened, as if he had practiced for more than ten years. He felt a surge of pride, and the urge to wield his de to break mountains and split seas overwhelmed him. After a long while, he finally suppressed this impulse. His attention fell on the panel. [Martial Arts]: Flowing Wind Sky Dance (Hundred Flowers, Perfection 13%, Can Fuse) Energy Value: 1 (an increase of one every two days) To enhance from the small achievement level to the great aplishment level, six hundred energy values are consumed. From the initial entry into perfection, increasing to 13% perfection, his energy value had finally beenpletely depleted. Putting away the panel, Lu Yun temporarily had no intention of continuing to cultivate. After a round of fusion and enhancement, his spiritual power and physical energy had been significantly consumed. Moreover, as the time was alreadyte, Lu Yun decided not to cultivate any further. He left the cultivation room, went to the bath area to wash himself in cold water, and then returned to his bedroom to lie down and rest. The next day. He woke up even before the break of dawn. First, he refined Pure Yang aggressive aura for two hours, and then practiced saber techniques for an hour. Xiao Chen also arrived as nned, silently entering his courtyard. ¡°Are you ready? The ck Boat will leave in an hour.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Lu Yun put away his Hundred Scales Purple Gold Saber into its sheath. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s figure moved, flying out of the courtyard. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the door.¡± Lu Yunined, his figure moved, leaving an afterimage in ce. As for the entrance of the small building at No.3358, representing the Star Pce disciples, it had never made a sound of opening or closing throughout. Flying Spirit za. Five enormous and magnificent ships were hovering several dozen feet above the ground. ¡°There are actually five ck Boats?¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. ¡°Martial Academy recruits disciples in two ways: small recruitment once a year and grand recruitment once every five years.¡± As someone who had epted the task, Xiao Chen knew the specifics and exined, ¡°This time is the once-every-five-years recruitment assessment, not limited to the ten-plus surrounding counties of Spirit Martial Prefecture, but covering the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case, no wonder 1 felt the number of recruited disciplesst time was so small.¡± ¡°This time we¡¯re given the task of overseeing East Field County¡¯s disciple recruitment assessment. We need to take the No.5 Mysterious Ship. Let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With a light jump, the twonded on the ck Boat hovering ten feet above the ground. At this moment, more than ten people were already on the boat. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen were among thest to arrive. One of them nced coldly at Xiao Chen and turned his body to the side. Seeing this, Lu Yun looked at Xiao Chen: ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Not really. I met him when epting the task. His name is Li something, just a clown.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the story?¡± Lu Yun immediately became interested. ¡°The number of people needed for the disciple recruitment assessment task is limited. 1 took my spot from him. However, I don¡¯t know how he got the taskter.¡± The two chatted,pletely unafraid of Li Yilin. Li Yilin sneered, ¡°Hmph, you just won by luck. Don¡¯t be too proud.¡± ¡°If you and I were enemies, one move would have been enough to take your life.¡± Xiao Chen said coldly, not putting his opponent in his eyes. You¡­¡± Li Yilin was suddenly angry but couldn¡¯t refute. Meanwhile, their quarrel attracted the attention of others. One older disciple came over to mediate: ¡°Both of you, the matter has already passed. Since everyone has been given the task, let¡¯s put the past behind us, so as not to harm the rtionship between fellow brothers.¡± Seeing this person, a sh of wariness appeared in Li Yilin¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly, ¡°So be it, I will give Brother Zhang some face.¡± This person was named Zhang Zhihe, aplished True Qi Nine Refinements, and was just a step away from the Transforming Origin Realm. He was the strongest among them. Zhang Zhihe walked over to Xiao Chen and smiled, ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, how about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Xiao Chen was as calm as ever. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. As fellow Martial Academy disciples, we should get along well and support each other after leaving the academy.¡± Then Zhang Zhihe¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Yun and smiled, ¡°This junior brother looks unfamiliar. Are you the newly promoted Star Pce disciple, Lu Yun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you have good eyes, Senior Brother.¡± Lu Yun slightly raised his fist. ¡°Good, from now on, we brothers will support each other.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Zhang Zhihe returned to his original position. After two more people boarded the ship and about ten minutes had passed, the ck Boat slowly started.. Chapter 103 - 103: The Huge City Chapter 103: The Huge City Trantor: 549690339 Boom¡¯ The grand and colossal five Mysterious Ships slowly rose into the sky, breaking through the clouds and flying in different directions. On the No.5 Mysterious Ship. Lu Yun stood on the deck, watching the scenery constantly whiz by beneath his feet, feeling quite emotional. A year ago, he was a new disciple, taking a Mysterious Ship from Cloud Water County to Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Now, he was an examiner, raking a Mysterious Ship to East Field County, responsible for recruiting and assessing new disciples. Time had only passed by a year. It was something he had never expected, nor could anyone else have predicted. Xiao Chen was in the same situation. But Xiao Chen didn¡¯t have much of an emotional response; he was focused onpleting the task well to obtain a substantial amount of Contribution Points. If he was lucky and recruited a few Level 5 or Level 6 Innate Talent disciples, he could exchange them for a few more sword techniques to study when he returned to the academy, gradually perfecting his swordsmanship. Along the way, the Mysterious Ship stopped nine times. The other disciples left the ship one after another, leaving only Xiao Chen and Lu Yun on deck. Both of their missions were in the final battle. Of course, there were more than just the two of them on the Mysterious Ship. Although the Mysterious Ship was a Mysterious instrument, it could not fly without someone controlling it. Lu Yun learned from others that controlling the No.5 Mysterious Ship was an elder in the Golden Body Realm. As arge-scale Mysterious Instrument, the Mysterious Ship could not be controlled by ordinary martial artists, and it consumed a significant amount of spirit crystals. Lu Yun stood on the edge of the Mysterious Ship¡¯s deck and saw a blurry city appear on the horizon, his eyes filled with astonishment. Even from a distance, the enormity and grandeur of the gigantic city could still be felt. As the Mysterious Ship approached, the city became even more spectacr and majestic, like an unparalleled ferocious beast standing on thend. Especially for Lu Yun, who had reached the First Rank ughter Conception, he could faintly sense the heavy, vast, and terrifying ughter aura emanating from the city. This is the border city of Spirit Martial Prefecture, one of the defense lines that has long resisted invasion by Demon Beasts?¡± Standing on the Mysterious Ship that slowly docked, Lu Yun sighed in his heart. Outside the city, the endless wilderness and mountain ranges were faintly visible, filled with a wild and vicious aura. It is rumored that East Field County is the number one county of Spirit Martial Prefecture. 1 originally thought it was just an exaggeration, but now it seems that East Field County is not only the first county, but also the first fortress!¡± Seeing such a peerless fortress towering above the earth, even the always calm Xiao Chen was filled with shock at this moment. Indeed, it is deserving of being called the number one fortress of Spirit Martial Prefecture, capable of serving as one of the defense lines against the invasion of Demon Beasts. And judging by this, we may have a significant harvest on this trip,¡± Lu Yunughed. in an area that was in constant contact with Demon Beasts, the local people were bound to be strong and have a high chance of producing talented individuals with good innate talent. Moreover, the Martial Academy only recruited disciples here once every five years, meaning there was an umtion of more talents over time. That might be difficult to say.¡± Xiao Chen also understood Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts, but he didn¡¯t hold high expectations; he just hoped the results wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Are you two here to help East Field City defend against the invasion of the Demon Beasts?¡± Suddenly, a general d in armor appeared with a troop of soldiers below the Mysterious Ship. The general wore ck armor, had a formidable aura, and emitted intense energy; he was at least a five-time True Qi refiner. His sharp gaze fixed on the two of them, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, on the Mysterious Ship. Defend against the invasion of Demon Beasts?¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen looked at each other in confusion. Just then, another young general appeared. Bu Fan, you rely on brute force all the time and don¡¯t use your brain.¡± Bu Fan, the previous formidable ck-armored general, immediately bowed, ¡°Greetings, Commander!¡± Alright, stand aside. At this point, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen had already jumped to the ground, and the Mysterious Ship had disappeared into the void. Upon seeing Lu Yun and Xiao Chen up close, themander was momentarily surprised, but soon recovered and greeted them with a smile. Are you two from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy?¡± I am Lu Yun, and this is Xiao Chen. Wee from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, responsible for the once-every-five-years recruitment examination in East Field County.¡± Lu Yun exined the purpose of their visit. Haha, my name is Wang Yuhao. 1 also graduated from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, so I am your senior brother.¡± Wang Yuhaoughed, ¡°Junior Brother Xiao and Junior Brother Lu, you are so young yet entrusted with such a heavy responsibility. Your talents and strength must be among the top in the Academy, which is astonishing.¡± Senior Brother Wang¡¯s praise is too kind; both of us are unworthy. After Lu Yun spoke humbly, he changed the subject. However, since we are all from Flying Spirit Martial Academy, 1 hope Senior Brother Wang will help us in the uing examination. The two of us would be eternally grateful.¡± Of course, after all, I am also a part of the Martial Academy. However, you twro havee at a bad time. With the imminent attack of the Demon Beasts, East Field City is unable to attend to anything else. The examination will have to wait for some time until the crisis is resolved.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen¡¯s brows furrowed simultaneously. Lu Yun nced at Bu Fan, who was standing to the side, and then swept his gaze around. One troop after another of ck-armored soldiers advanced in an orderly manner, with powerful heavy crossbows set up on the huge city walls and soldiers silently standing guard¡ªall in a war-ready state. Seeing these scenes, Lu Yun knew that the other party was not lying. In fact, they were only able to stand in front of him now because of their Flying Spirit Martial Academy connection. Lu Yun asked, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, how long will this beast tidest? Wang Yuhao shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s uncertain. It depends on the size and level of the beast tide.¡± What do you mean?¡± A cold voice came from Xiao Chen¡¯s mouth. ncing at Xiao Chen, Wang Yuhao felt a sharp and extreme aura from him, and couldn¡¯t help but regard him with higher esteem as he exined: Beast tides are divided into five levels: low, ordinary, terrifying, catastrophic, and nightmarish. East Field City¡¯s defensive line is often attacked by low and ordinary beast tides, and the worst one even involved a terrifying beast tide.¡± A terrifying beast tide?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s body shuddered involuntarily, his face full of shock, ¡°Doesn¡¯t a terrifying beast tide involve the arrival of Level 7 Demon Beasts?¡± Level 7 Demon Beasts were absolutely terrifying. Their emergence guaranteed the destruction of the city and its inhabitants. Wang Yuhao nodded, still uneasy, ¡°Indeed, a Level 7 Demon Beast did appear. If it weren¡¯t for the aid of several experts from the Golden Body Realm and the use of powerful talismans, this defensive line of East Field Giant City would have beenpletely lost.¡± Level 7 Demon Beast!¡± Xiao Chen muttered under his breath, a killing intent shing through his eyes momentarily. At the same time, his sword-wielding right hand couldn¡¯t help but tremble, the sword shaking furiously, as if ready to leave the scabbard at any moment. Noticing Xiao Chen¡¯s unusual behavior, Lu Yun wondered, ¡°Is he really just ruthless, or does he hold a grudge against evil as well?¡± Last time during their mission, Xiao Chen had shown no mercy to the White Lotus Sect members, even lulling beautiful women without batting an eye. At that time, he had thought Xiao Chen had a grudge against evil cults. Looking at it now, it wasn¡¯t that simple. This guy not only harbored hatred for evil cults but also had a strong killing intent for Demon Beasts. Quickly regaining hisposure, Lu Yun looked at Wang Yuhao, asking, ¡°How long do low and ordinary beast tides usuallyst?¡± A low beast tide ends in about three to five days, while an ordinary beast tide takes at least ten days to half a month.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly, thinking that they would be dyed for no more than half a month at most. Wang Yuhao said, ¡°I¡¯m quite busy at the moment, so 1¡¯11 have Officer Bu Fan take you to settle down first. 1¡¯11 catch up with you guyster when there¡¯s more time.¡± Lu Yun readily agreed, ¡°Alright, Senior Brother Wang, you can go ahead and take care of your business.¡± These two are prodigies from Flying Spirit Martial Academy, please treat them well.¡± Wang Yuhao ordered Bu Fan, who stood beside him, before hurrying away. I shall follow Commander¡¯s orders! Immediately, Bu Fan led Lu Yun and Xiao Chen into rhe city. Along the way, Bu Fan remained silent and cold, aplete contrast from the bustling atmosphere of the city. As a Captain, he should have been busier managing the city¡¯s defenses, but now he found himself ordered by his Commander to lead two untested youngsters around. His displeasure was palpable, but as a soldier, refusing orders was out of the question. No matter how unwilling he felt, he had no choice but to obey. Once inside the city, the atmosphere of a military stronghold became even more pronounced. There were no street vendors or civilians on the streets, only soldiers d in armor and constantly barking orders from their positions as Captains and Commanders. As they proceeded, Bu Fan spoke inly, ¡°All the inns and taverns in the city are filled with civilians and refugees from other regions who have fled here. As such, you two will have to make do with quarters within our army camp.¡± u We don¡¯t have many requirements. A ce to rest is enough.¡± With the current situation in East Field City being very tense, Lu Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t make any unreasonable demands. Xiao Chen was not the kind of spoiled aristocrat either. He had no concept of what amodations should be like and remained silent, keeping an eye on their surroundings. Due to the arrival of the beast tide, the army camp had been temporarily moved from outside the city to within its confines. Under Bu Fan¡¯s guidance, they arrived at an empty space to the west of the city, which was the temporary location of the army camp. The numerous tents covered an area of about ten square miles, indicating that at least a hundred thousand troops were stationed here. In the midst of the army camp, there was a huge square where groups of soldiers formed themselves into square formations, using the limited time remaining to practice their drills, their battle cries ringing out towards the heavens. Upon surveying the training soldiers, Lu Yun noticed the majority of them to be martial artists at the Enter Martial Realm or higher. Their eyes were sharp during the drills, and they were all enveloped in a faint aura of Evil Qi. As for the soldiers in the far corners of the square who had yet to be martial artists, their vitality was incredibly strong and they were very close to bing practitioners. Following Lu Yun¡¯s line of sight, Bu Fan said, ¡°Those are the new recruits. If they can survive this beast tide, they can be elite soldiers who are worth two or even three times their number.¡± Lu Yun did not disagree, but simply sighed, ¡°Yes, they are good seedlings, but their Innate Talent is a bitcking.¡± Recruits with slightly better Innate Talent would certainly not be sent to the battlefield without first bing martial artists. These recruits, although their Innate Talent was insufficient, had an exceptional quality: their spirits were filled with fearlessness and bravery. In short, they possessed a resolute will to die. Fearlessness and bravery were essential qualities for bing elite soldiers. However, even with an unwavering belief in the face of death, it was likely that only three to four out of ten would survive. After all, even the weakest Demon Beasts were equivalent to Enter Martial Realm practitioners. Under such a disparity, it would be considered lucky for three out of ten to survive. The recruits were aware of this. But they still made the choice resolutely. Since they had low Innate Talent, they could only rely on the battlefield as nourishment,pensating for theirck of talent with blood andbat. As long as they could survive, they would have a chance to break their limits and widen their world.. Chapter 104 - 104: Beast Tide Attack Chapter 104: Beast Tide Attack Trantor: 549690339 Arriving at a camp, Lu Yun saw many martial artists in non-soldier attire. Each of these martial artists had great strength, with the weakest ones being at the Meridian Passage Realm level, and a few even gave Lu Yun a dangerous feeling. Lu Yun asked, ¡°Those martial artists shouldn¡¯t be from the army, should they?¡± ¡°Hmm, those are martial artists who havee to support us from various ces. Their backgrounds are diverse andplicated. Some are vigntes from East Field County, while others are martial artists from other counties.¡± Thinking of something, Bu Fan said, ¡°Oh right, three of them are fellow students from martial academies like you, but not from Flying Spirit Martial Academy. They are from martial academies in other prefectures and were traveling here when they encountered the beast tide, so they came here.¡± ¡°Oh, there are also students from other martial academies?¡± Lu Yun was instantly interested. There are thirty-six prefectures in Ling Province, and each prefecture has its own martial academy. However, up until now, Lu Yun only knew about the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and had no knowledge of other martial academies. ¡°I wonder how the strength of the other martial academiespares to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze quietly fell on the group of martial artists in front. At the same time, when those martial artists saw Bu Fan leading Lu Yun and Xiao Chen over, they all shifted their gazes over as well. Since Captain Bu Fan personally led the way, regardless of Lu Yun and Xiao Chen¡¯s strength, they were worth the attention of all. Passing by the crowd, Bu Fan led Lu Yun and Xiao Chen to a tent. ¡°There aren¡¯t many tents in the military camp, so you two will have to squeeze together for a while.¡± Lu Yun said, ¡°No problem. General Bu, you can go ahead with your work if you¡¯re busy.¡± ¡°Alright, if you two need anything, just tell the soldiers outside.¡± As he finished speaking, Bu Fan turned around and left, his pace seeming a bit hurried. ncing around the inside of the tent, aside from the two makeshift beds, there was nothing else ¨C it was incredibly simple. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re the inspectors with the most Spartan living conditions out of all those responsible for the new student assessments.¡± ¡°When did you start caring about such things?¡± Xiao Chen asked back. After embracing his light blue sword with one hand and stroking his chin with the other, he said slowly after pondering for a moment: ¡°In such arge county, I don¡¯t believe they can¡¯t find a single guest room. Instead, they led us to the military camp, probably with an ulterior motive.¡± ¡°What motive could he have? We have no grievances, so it¡¯s not like he would want to harm us, right?¡± It¡¯s not about harming us, but definitely using us.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s expression grew solemn. He quickly recalled everything since they disembarked from the ck Boat, and a strange smile gradually appeared on his face, saying, ¡°Such a use, can we even refuse it?¡± ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t refuse.¡± As citizens of Morigin, it would be natural for them to help East Field Prefecture defend against the beast tide. Now, they were both students of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and represented the academy. Helping to defend against the beast tide was an obligation and a responsibility. If they chose to stand by and do nothing, it would not only impact the uing new student assessments but also cause damage to the academy¡¯s reputation. ¡°Killing Demon Beasts is my duty, but I don¡¯t like the feeling of being used. Xiao Chen¡¯s tone was calm but cold, and a glint of frost shed in his eyes. Lu Yunughed, ¡°Perhaps, the other party simply finds it inconvenient to manage us here, and it¡¯s not considered using.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t believe these words himself. He and Xiao Chen were different from the others. Not only were they martial academy students, but they were also examiners responsible for recruiting new students in this area on behalf of Flying Spirit Martial Academy. With such a status, even if they didn¡¯t receive the highest level of reception, they should have at least had a standard one instead of being cramped in a military camp tent like the other martial artists. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check out the martial artists outside and meet those three students from the other martial academies.¡± Lu Yun suggested. ¡°I have no interest in this, so I won¡¯t go.¡± Xiao Chen shook his head, refusing Lu Yun¡¯s suggestion. Then he walked to the bed, sat down cross-legged, and began to cultivate. Seeing this, Lu Yun forced a smile and then lifted the tent curtain to leave. When Lu Yun came out, several gazes from all around converged upon him, trying to probe his background. However, they were repelled by an invisible force, making it impossible for them to tell anything about him. Because of this, the martial artists present became even more curious about Lu Yun. ¡°I am Liang Shaowen from the Gray Parasol Martial Arts Academy. May 1 ask which martial academy or aristocratic family this brother is from? To have nurtured someone like you, it must be extraordinary.¡± One of the young men with a straight posture and holding a silver spear came over and asked with a smile. ¡°Gray Parasol Martial Arts Academy? Liang Shaowen?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze sharpened as he had sensed a few dangerous auras earlier. The young man in front of him was one of the sources of those dangerous auras. Since Lu Yun felt danger from him now, it meant that the young man was, at the very least, at the limit of the True Qi Realm¡¯s battle strength. Lu Yun smiled faintly, ¡°Flying Spirit Martial Arts Academy, Lu Yun.¡± ¡°Haha, so it turns out to be Brother Lu!¡± Liang Shaowen sidetracked, ¡°With Brother Lu¡¯s age and refined True Qi, you must be a Level 6 Innate Talent Heavenly Pride of Flying Spirit Martial Arts Academy, right?¡± He faintly sensed a dangerous aura from Lu Yun and thought that Lu Yun must have refined his True Qi at least seven or eight times. However, Lu Yun didn¡¯t exin as he didn¡¯te to seek a sense of superiority. His goal was simple: to gauge the others¡¯ strength and understand the power of the younger generation in the various prefectures of Ling Province. Of course, Lu Yun was willing to chat freely as long as it didn¡¯t involve his own strength and background. ¡°Brother Lu, I am Zhang Kuang from White Cloud Martial Arts Academy.¡± A tall and burly young man, with shining eyes, walked over with a big knife on his back. Lu Yun responded with a fist bump. ¡°Haha, 1 am Liu Wuhen from Green Mountain Martial Arts Academy. Nice to meet you three.¡± Liu Wuhen was dressed in white, with a longsword at his waist, a folding fan in his hand, and a charming demeanor of a young nobleman. The four of them stood together, surrounded by other martial artists, standing out like a crane among chickens. ti We foure from different martial academies, which can be considered a kind of fate. Why not have a friendly exchange through martial arts?¡± Zhang Kuang suddenly suggested. Liu Wuhen closed his folding fan and said gracefully, ¡°Brother Zhang is right. Our chance meeting is quite fateful, but using martial arts to make friends might be a bit hurtful. Why not use a literary exchange instead?¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun and Liang Shaowen both looked stunned simultaneously. These two must have had big hearts. What time was it now? The beast tide was approaching, with everyone busy preparing for battle, while they still wanted to exchange martial art experiences. In the end, Lu Yun suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a ce to discuss and share our cultivation experiences?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s proposal was immediately approved by Liang Shaowen, ¡°Yes, Brother Lu¡¯s suggestion is great. We have all refined our True Qi at least seven or eight times, and we are not far from breaking through the Transforming Origin Realm. Exchanging ideas with one another will certainly be very beneficial.¡± Liu Wuhen and Zhang Kuang also happily agreed. The reason they came out to practice was to seek the opportunity toplete the ninth or even the tenth refinement of True Qi, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let this excellent chance pass by. They went to a tent, which served as the resting ce for Liu Wuhen, Zhang Kuang, and Liang Shaowen. The four of them sat in separate corners. ¡°Then 1¡¯11 take the lead in throwing out the first question.¡± Liang Shaowen looked at the other three and started speaking. ¡°I have alreadypleted the True Qi Nine Refinements, and I have no expectations for the legendary tenth refinement. However, 1 want to attempt to understand the Martial Arts Conception shortly before breaking through the Transforming Origin Realm¡­¡± Liang Shaowen expressed his doubts and difficulties inprehending Martial Arts Conception one by one. Unfortunately, of the few present, except for Lu Yun, none hadprehended the Conception and couldn¡¯t offer any help. They could only provide some ideas for Liang Shaowen based on their understanding. ¡°Toprehend the Martial Arts Conception, in addition tobining martial arts or innate talent, you also need powerful spiritual power. I think Brother Liang can focus on improving his spiritual power.¡± Lu Yun had a deep understanding of Martial Arts Conception, not only because of his panel but also because he had spent months in the Book Collection Pavilion. Liu Wuhen and Zhang Kuang mainly asked about how toplete the True Qi Nine Refinements. On this aspect, Liang Shaowen was more experienced and gave some guidance. Liu Wuhen and Zhang Kuang both gained something from it. Of course, it was unknown whether Liang Shaowen had kept any secrets. When it came to Lu Yun¡¯s turn, he didn¡¯t ask about any martial arts-rted puzzles or questions, nor did he need to. Whether it was the refinement of aggressive aura or the improvement of conception, Lu Yun could say that he was the furthest along among the four. Thus, he changed the topic to focus on the martial academies and fellow disciples. That was his real goal. With that, the others began to talk openly. In Liang Shaowen¡¯s Gray Parasol Martial Arts Academy, there were nearly a thousand Transforming Origin Realm disciples and nearly a hundred Origin Fluid Realm disciples. There were even Gold Body Realm phenomenal disciples. After hearing Liang Shaowen, Lu Yun said in astonishment, ¡°There are Gold Body Realm disciples in the martial academy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liang Shaowen nodded and exined, ¡°All the martial academies in Ling Province are simr, with at least one or two Gold Body Realm disciples. As for Qing Province, Wu Province, and Central Province, there are even more Gold Body Realm disciples in the martial academies.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly. Since all the martial academies in Ling Province were so powerful, it was natural for the martial academies in Qing Province, Wu Province, and Central Province to have even more Gold Body Realm disciples. Qing Province, Wu Province, and Central Province had a long history of martial arts and a muchrger poption than Ling Province. Lu Yun suppressed the waves in his heart and asked, ¡°Do those Origin Fluid Realm and Gold Body Realm disciples always stay in the martial academy to cultivate?¡± ¡°Of course not?¡± Liu Wuhen took over the conversation, ¡°Most of the Origin Fluid Realm disciples and Gold Body Realm phenomenal disciples are not in the martial academies. They either work for court institutions like the Sky Patrol Office or go to the frontlines to fight against the Demon Beasts, expanding the territory for Morigin.¡± ¡°Brother Liu is quite conservative. Very few Origin Fluid Realm disciples stay in the martial academy. In fact, some disciples start going out for training or fighting against the Demon Beasts at the frontlines after reaching the Transforming Origin Realm.¡± ¡°Hundreds of years ago, Ling Province was a savagend, a paradise for Demon Beasts. Now, just in Spirit Martial Prefecture, there are tens of millions of people. Achieving this result is not only due to the presence of arge army but also because countless martial academy disciples continue to join the ranks. Nowadays, most of the strong fighters in the military are martial academy disciples.¡± The four of them talkedte into the night, and when Lu Yun felt it was about time, he excused himself and left. When he returned, he saw that Xiao Chen was still cultivating, so Lu Yun didn¡¯t disturb him. Instead, he found a seat and sat down with the information he had gathered from Liu Wuhen and the others still fresh in his mind. Although Morigin had internal problems with sects and factions, they still continued their external conquests. Endless Mountain Range, Hundred-Thousand Mountains, vast wastnd ¨C these were all targets for Morigin¡¯s conquest. Roar! Suddenly, a series of huge roars erupted, sounding like thunder in the sky, causing people to wince in pain from the noise.. Chapter 105 - 105: Sixth-Rank Demon Beasts Chapter 105: Sixth-Rank Demon Beasts Trantor: 549690339 Boom! The ground started to shake violently, and the entire barracks, even the entire East Field Giant City, trembled, quickly enveloped by a ferocious and violent aura. The beast tide had arrived! Lu Yun sprang to his feet, his eyes shing, as he felt his blood trembling. In his mind, the only petal on the blood-red lotus tform was also trembling, as if craving something. Battle, ughter, blood? It seemed like all of it, yet none of it at the same time. He waved his hand, and the White Scale Purple Gold Knife flew into it. He turned to look at Xiao Chen, chuckling, ¡°The battle is about to begin; are you ready?¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s star-shaped eyes suddenly widened, as if sword Qi burst forth from his pupils, dazzling and intimidating. He picked up the light blue sword, his eyes shifting as he said indifferently, ¡°In this battle, the sky will be dyed with blood!¡± Even without the sword drawn, the sword Qi soared. Seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze sharpened, involuntarily tightening his grip on the White Scale Purple Gold Knife. Whoosh! Whoosh! The White Scale Purple Gold Knife trembled with excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two walked out of the tent. Zoom! Zoom! Liang Shaowen with his tall, straight body and silver spear, Liu Wuhen with a sword on his waist and a folding fan in hand, Zhang Kuang with a long knife on his shoulder, and the other martial artists also emerged from their tents, nodding to each other with serious expressions. For most people, this might be their first time facing a beast tide, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. In contrast, the soldiers in the camp quickly formed an orderly formation after rushing out of their tents. ¡°The beast tide has reached the bottom of East Field City. Generals, soldiers, and the people of Morigin, follow me to meet the enemy!¡± A grand and resounding voice echoed through the heavens, reverberating throughout the entire East Field Giant City. Lu Yun and the others looked for the source of the voice and saw a figure in green armor standing in the void in the sky. In the dark night sky, he was like a shining sun, radiant and powerful, his terrifying aura palpable even from far away. ¡°A Golden Body Realm expert!¡± Seeing the imposing figure, many martial artists eximed at the same time. Breaking free of the mortal body, having an invincible Gold Body and a physical strength like the sun, signified the Golden Body Realm. ¡°Since only one Golden Body Realm expert has arrived, that means this is an ordinary beast tide.¡± Liang Shaowen¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he seemed excited. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go y the demons!¡± Zhang Kuang roared, hoisting hisrge de and following the army towards the city wall. ¡°Good, let¡¯s y the demons together!¡± Liu Wuhen snapped his folding fan shut, his spirits high as he charged forward. The other martial artists followed suit, brandishing their weapons and rushing forward with great momentum. Seeing the heroism and killing intent in theirrades, Lu Yun felt a surge of emotion in his heart. This was a united front against amon enemy, viewing the Demon Beasts as their adversaries, enabling them to stand together with one heart. At this moment, East Field City was covered by a ferocious and violent atmosphere, but there was no sign of panic, only orderliness. Being able to achieve this meant that East Field City had experienced numerous beast tides and had persevered through them all. Soon, Lu Yun and the other martial artists joined a toon of soldiers atop the city wall. Powerful heavy crossbows had already been set up on the city walls. Each heavy crossbow was manned by a team of 20 soldiers. On the entire city wall, there were nearly 200 heavy crossbows set up. Seeing the overwhelming power of these heavy crossbows, many martial artists couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Even Lu Yun, with his current strength, could feel a hint of danger. ¡°Could it be the Breaking God Crossbow?¡± muttered Lu Yun. Breaking God Crossbows could fire five arrows at once. Their destructive power was so terrifying that even a Transforming Origin Realm martial artist couldn¡¯t withstand a single shot. Outside the city, 50,000 soldiers stood ready on both wings, poised for the first strike as soon as the demon beasts approached. Looking ahead, a vast expanse of dark silhouettes could be seen in the distance, kicking up billowing clouds of dust in their wake. As time passed, the rumbling grew increasingly horrifying, and even the majestic and sturdy city walls began to shake. Hiss! When they saw the demon beasts sweeping towards them in the distance, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Several miles away, countless demon beasts rushed forward, their powerful demon energy gradually spreading out. What shocked Lu Yun and the others was that within the demon beasts¡¯ army, there were quite a few able to fly through the sky. Every one of them exuded towering demon energy, and their ferocious, violent aura swept in from over a dozen miles away. ¡°There must be at least a million demon beasts!¡± Lu Yun uttered, unable to suppress the shock in his heart at the sight of so many demon beasts. This was just an ordinary beast tide, yet it was so terrifying. How much more dreadful would the advanced-rated terror tide, disaster tide, or even nightmare tides be? At this thought, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel deep admiration for the First Generation Primordial Emperor. Eight hundred years ago, he, single-handedly, united various powers, swept away the demon beasts of the nine provinces, and continuously drove the demon beasts towards the Hundred-Thousand Mountains and the Endless Wilderness. What great achievements he had aplished! Boom! Offering an awe-inspiring aura, the Golden Body Realm expert in the sky strode through the air, standing still above the city wall. He gestured, and a silver curved bow appeared in his hand. He exerted force with his arms, drawing the bow like a full moon. With a whoosh, a True Origin arrow shot out, tearing through the darkness, shaking the heavens. In that instant, none of the soldiers, martial artists, or demon beasts could react.. Chapter 106 - 105, Sixth Rank Demon Beasts_2 Chapter 106: Chapter 105, Sixth Rank Demon Beasts_2 Trantor: 549690339 There was a mournful cry as one of the Demon Beasts that could fly through the sky was shot and killed on the spot. Its blood spurted out, as its massive body fell from the sky. ¡°The entire army, charge!¡± A warrior from the Golden Body Realm coldly ordered as his forces, already lined up on the left and right outside the city, initiated their charge. ¡°Kill!¡± The cry to kill vibrated across thendscape, resounding through the heavens, as if tearing bedtime asunder. ¡°Arrows away!¡± Themander in charge of maintaining the Breaking God Crossbows instructed at the same time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Over two hundred Breaking God Crossbows were fired at once. Arrows thick as pirs flew out, instantly crossing over the city walls, passing over the heads of the soldiers, and raining down on the Demon Beast army like a deluge. For a moment, countless bodies of Demon Beasts were skewered, with blood sttering out in a horrific scene. However, given the massive quantity of beasts, this hardly made a dint in their numbers. On the contrary, the sight of theirrades¡¯ blood only incited the Demon Beasts¡¯ ferocity even more. With vicious expressions on their faces, they charged towards East Field Giant City like a giant flood. Simultaneously, armies on the left and right wings killed their way in, shing like colossal torrents in a valley, and instantly causing great sprays of water to rise. Watching this scene from a far, feeling the battlefield filled with a murderous aura, a red light shone in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, and a Killing Intent exuded from his body, astonishing those around him who rapidly focused their gaze on him. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, your Killing Intent is really terrifying. Not even those who have been through more than a dozen big and small battles can necessarily withstand it.¡± At this moment, Wang Yuhao walked over leading a group of soldiers. Coming with him was the intimidating Bu Fan. Feeling the Killing Intent diffusing from Lu Yun¡¯s body, an unusual glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Commander Wang, if we don¡¯t charge at them now, when will we?¡± Zhang Kuang mumbled a few words on the side. Wang Yuhao shook his head and exined, ¡°We are thest line of defense, specifically tasked with killing those Demon Beasts that charge out. What we need to do now is conserve strength and await our opportunity.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Kuang had to repress his impatience and sheath therge sword he had already pulled out. Following this, Wang Yuhao turned to everyone and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, there are hundreds of thousands of civilians behind us, most of whom are defenseless. Even a slight carelessness, allowing one or two Demon Beasts to charge in, could lead to a massive disaster. In order to prevent such a disaster from happening, to prevent loss of life and property of the people, we must be on high alert, act cautiously, and strive to y all the Demon Beasts beneath the city wall.¡± Hearing this, the martial artists all nodded gravely, then turned their gazes towards the battlefield where the fierce collision was ongoing. Lu Yun was very excited, eager to charge into the Demon Beast army and wreak havoc. But reason told him that if he were to really do so, he would die. And his death would be a pitiful sight. These Demon Beasts were entirely unlike those ¡®Demon Beasts¡¯ in the Myriad Phenomena Tower of the Martial Academy. Whether it was in terms of quantity or power. There were hundreds of thousands of Demon Beasts in total. With such a terrifying scale, even those in the Golden Body Realm or even the Rune Seed Realm would not dare to confront them alone. Furthermore, among this massive array of Demon Beasts, Fourth Rank and Fifth Rank beasts were a dime a dozen. Any one of them was not something he could contend with. Suppressing the Killing Intent in his heart forcefully, Lu Yun cast his gaze towards the distant battlefield. He was able to see the area within ten miles quite clearly with his vision. Among the bloody battlefield, full of pits and grooves, corpses were littered everywhere. There were the massive remains of Demon Beasts and the bodies of Morigin soldiers. At that moment, they were lying broken across the ground. A faint scent of blood emanated, slowly wafting up. Under the gentle fluttering of the wind, it soon enveloped an area of tens of miles in radius. Even the entirety of East Field City was wrapped in this bloody scent. Lu Yun¡¯s gazended in the middle of the battlefield, where a wrecked bodyy. It was a human body. Even though it was dead, with the battle armor shattered, the aura that still rose from it carried a terrifying pressure. Clearly, this was a formidable Martial Artist, a minimum of Origin Fluid Realm strength. Unfortunately, he had already lost his life in the battle. It was clear to Lu Yun that such a powerful Martial Artist had fallen straight away after just one sh. Standing before the broken corpse was a Demon Beast. It was a Demon Beast with the head of a bull and a human body, ck pupils, an immense figure, and a ferocious aura emanating from it like a storm. The surrounding Morigin soldiers were all paralyzed and fell to the ground because of its terrifying aura. Those who knew a bit about Demon Beasts would be aware that once a Demon Beast reaches the Sixth Rank, just like when a human Golden Body Realm warrior sheds off his muddy body, and switches to an invincible Golden Body, the Demon Beast begins to transform. However, due to the physical characteristics of a Demon Beast, they can¡¯t fully transform and can only possess a partial human form. This bull-headed and human-bodied Demon Beast was a Sixth Rank Beast. Just after a single sh, a human warrior from the Origin Fluid Realm had fallen. ¡°Too terrifying!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s whole body was shaking, and at the same time, the light of his White Scale Purple Gold Knife was constantly quivering. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Chen, who was standing nearby, detected Lu Yun¡¯s unusual behavior. He patted his shoulder, a hint of puzzlement in his eyes. He didn¡¯t possess Lu Yun¡¯s exceptional vision and was looking in the direction of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull, hence he didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°Beast, prepare to die!¡± An angry roar resounded from the sky. Instantly, the previously calm Golden Body Realm warrior, standing in the void, erupted with a terrifying aura. Holding a golden spear, he stepped through the air and went to kill the ck-pupiled Demon Bull.. Chapter 107 - 105, Sixth Rank Demon Beasts_3 Chapter 107: Chapter 105, Sixth Rank Demon Beasts_3 Trantor: 549690339 This scene instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. What on earth happened to cause such fury in this powerful Golden Body Realm Warrior? People¡¯s faces were filled with confusion. ¡°Sixth Rank Demon Beasts are too terrifying. With just one move, the Origin Fluid Realm Martial Artists who were originally ughtering the enemy fell in an instant,¡± Lu Yun whispered. Hearing this, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he followed Lu Yun¡¯s gaze. In the sky, the Golden Body Realm Warrior thrust out with his spear. That thrust was like a stream of light, with a thunderous roar and utmost speed. Before the spear light even arrived, the intense pressure had already caused the ground to crack, and many low-level Demon Beasts fell to their knees, their bodies shattering. ¡°Haha, a human Golden Body Realm Warrior!¡± The ck-pupiled Demon Bull¡¯s figure soared into the air, leaving a huge crater behind. Its fist, like a giant hammer, advanced to meet the falling spear light from the sky. The collision between the Sixth Rank Demon Beast and the Golden Body Realm Warrior caused terrifying fluctuations. The chaotic and violent energy swept in all directions, frightening all the Demon Beasts and Morigin soldiers to scatter in all directions. Boom! Finally, the Demon Pupil Demonic Bull was crushed, and its massive body smashed into the ground, creating a huge deep pit. Those Demon Beasts and soldiers who hadn¡¯t managed to escape in time were all sent flying. ¡°Beast, die!¡± The Golden Body Realm Warrior took advantage of his sessful strike to pursue! First, a cold glint arrived, followed by a dragon-like spear thrust. Countless spear shadows fell relentlessly like heavy rain. Demon Beasts within several dozen feet were struck by the terrifying spear rain, bing riddled with holes, their bodies split apart. Roar! A terrifying sound echoed as a Demonic Bull with a size of over forty feet jumped out of the huge pit. The countless spear shadows struck its body, sparking shes of light but causing no harm to it. With the spear lights fading, the Demonic Bull¡¯s true appearance appeared before the crowd. It had two horns on its head, pitch-ck pupils, and its body covered in ck scales, like a ck armor. Rich Demon energy permeated its entire body like dark clouds, creating an overwhelming sense of despair and the impossibility of triumph from a distance. The massive Demonic Bull¡¯s body leaped into the air, charging at the Golden Body Realm Warrior. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± With a thunderous roar, a sky full of golden light erupted, and the silver spear that emitted endless spear lights turned from stabbing to chopping under the empowerment of True Origin. It fell like a supporting pir across the heavens, striking the ck-pupiled Demon Bull¡¯s head directly. Despite the Demon Beast¡¯s sturdy body, this spear strike managed to break one of its horns. Awooo! The ck-pupiled Demon Bull grew even angrier, its ck pupils almost spitting fire. Its massive hoof stomped heavily, and the gigantic body leaped forward once more. Having learned its lesson, the ck-pupiled Demon Bull no longer underestimated its opponent, preventing it from being sent flying again. However, this Golden Body Realm Warrior¡¯s strength was far beyond that of his peers,pletely suppressing the Sixth Rank ck-pupiled Demon Bull. Both sides fought fiercely, and in a short while, a vast battlefield had been cleared, with no other Demon Beasts or Morigin soldiers daring to approach. Coming closer could only result in one oue. Being crushed to death by the overwhelming Demon energy and True Origin. ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s kill these Morigin soldiers, and break through this city!¡± A huge Demonic Ape spoke humannguage. Being able to speak humannguage was a sign of a Fifth Rank Demon Beast without a doubt. Under the leadership of this Fifth Rank Demonic Ape, numerous Demon Beasts charged forward. ¡°Awooo!¡± A Monohorn Wild Boar, nearly twenty-five feet tall and forty feet long, knocked away more than a dozen Morigin soldiers with its charge, bellowing to the heavens. ¡°My little ones, follow me and storm the human city, drink their blood!¡± ¡°Awooooo!¡± Behind it, almost ten thousand Monohorn Wild Boars with their sharp horns and fierce tusks charged ferociously. Among the waves of beasts, there were not only these Fifth Rank Demon Beasts. There were also ming Frenzied Lions that could breathe fire, Melted Gold Rats that could burrow through the earth, and Green-Scaled Giant Eagles that could fly in the sky, and many more. There were even more Fourth Rank Demon Beasts, at least several hundred of them. An assistant general wearing ck armor shed out with his saber, unleashing a de light more than a dozen feet long, killing dozens of Demon Beasts who failed to dodge in time. ¡°Make sure to block all the Demon Beasts!¡± In the Morigin army system, a squad leadermanded ten people, a Captainmanded one hundred people, amandermanded one thousand people, and an assistant generalmanded ten thousand people. This ck-armored general was none other than Xu Wusheng, the assistant generalmanding ten thousand men! He had a cold face, leading from the front, fighting amidst the Demon Beasts. His moves were swift, his saber technique ruthless, and Third and Fourth Rank Demon Beasts continuously fell at his feet. ¡°Kill!¡± In another direction, another armored assistant general was also wreaking havoc. Each assistant general was at least an Origin Fluid Realm powerhouse, and they could easily kill Third and Fourth Rank Demon Beasts. However, he was soon entangled by a Fifth Rank Demon Beast. Simr scenes urred in every corner of the battlefield. The Demon Beast army had more numbers than the Morigin soldiers, and soon enough, some Demon Beasts had broken through the defensive line, rushing towards East Field Giant City. ¡°They are finally here!¡± Seeing the group of Demon Beasts enveloped in skyward Demon energy approaching, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered.. Chapter 108 - 106: A Fierce Battle Chapter 108: Chapter 106: A Fierce Battle Trantor: 549690339 Boom! Not far away, the ground shook as countless Demon Beasts broke through the army¡¯s interception and roared towards East Field Giant City. The demonic energy in the sky pressed down like oppressive ck clouds, casting a shadow over the hearts of the people waiting nervously on the city walls. ¡°Prepare the Breaking God Crossbow!¡± At themander¡¯s order, the already loaded Breaking God Crossbows fired simultaneously. Thousands of thick and powerful crossbow bolts shot out, unleashing their terrifying force. The first wave of Demon Beasts leading the charge was directly pierced by the crossbow bolts, with many more copsing behind them. ¡°Screech!¡± A loud cry resounded, and a huge Green-Scaled Giant Eagle appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Spreading its wings, its massive body was like a small mountain, howling out a fierce gust of wind as it flew towards the city wall. ¡°Fire!¡± The Breaking God Crossbows shot out simultaneously, but the thick and powerful bolts that fell on the eagle only burst into sparks, causing no damage whatsoever. Its only effect was to momentarily dy the approaching monster. Although the attack didn¡¯t cause any damage, it made the eagle experience intense pain. ¡°Screech!¡± The Green-Scaled Giant Eagle roared in fury, its wings pping as feathers shot out, turning into sharp arrows that flew towards the people on the city wall. ¡°Danger!¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen¡¯s hair stood on end as they sensed the terrifying crisis from the rapidly approaching feathers. They all hurriedly gathered their True Qi to confront the imminent danger. ¡°Wretched beast, your opponent is me!¡± Unbeknownst to them, an assistant general d in ck armor flew out from the city wall. He had a strong build and a powerful aura, wielding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other. Just as the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle¡¯s attack was about tond, the shield, infused with the assistant general¡¯s True Origin, emitted a dazzling radiance. A massive barrier of light formed and continued to expand. The powerful onught of feathers hit the barrier, producing a cracking sound. The attack, which posed a great threat to Lu Yun and the others, was easily neutralized. The ck-armored assistant general then put away his shield, brandishing his long spear and charging towards the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle in the sky. ¡°All soldiers, follow me in ying the demons!¡± Another ck-armored assistant general leaped out, his body enveloped in powerful True Origin fluctuations. Jumping off the city wall, he swung his de, unleashing an ocean of sword Qi that brought down a horde of Demon Beasts. ¡°y the demons!¡± The city gate opened, and the prepared army within the city charged out. Their battle cries filled the air and shook the city walls! ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s y the demons together and see who can kill the most!¡± Zhang Kuangughed as he suddenly jumped off the city wall and drew his de to y the Demon Beasts. Lu Yun didn¡¯t respond. He nced at Xiao Chen beside him and noticed that he now seemed like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed. The fierce radiance emanating from him was blinding. ¡°We shallpete as well.¡± Xiao Chen said indifferently before leaping into action. At the same time, the Heavenly Rainbow Sword was instantly unsheathed. The astonishing sword radiance burst forth, like thunderbolts exploding, piercing through the head of a Third Rank Demon Beast. ¡°The first beast!¡± Xiao Chen shouted, his body flickering, leaving a doppelganger behind. When he reappeared, the Heavenly Rainbow Sword had prated the heart of another Demon Beast. ¡°What a fast sword and powerful pration. What a terrifying power, this guy must haveprehended Sword Intent,¡± thought Lu Yun. Others might not know about Xiao Chen, but Lu Yun was very familiar with his background. At this point, Xiao Chen had only refined his True Qi three or four times, yet his power was no less than that of martial artists at the limit of the True Qi Realm. He could only possess such strength if he had indeedprehended Sword Intent, which would have greatly amplified his power. ¡°The third beast!¡± As Lu Yun hesitated, Xiao Chen¡¯s voice came from afar once more. ¡°Hahaha, interesting.¡± Lu Yun chuckled lightly as he charged down the city wall towards the approaching Demon Beasts. He wasn¡¯t interested in Zhang Kuang¡¯s proposal, but Xiao Chen was another matter altogether. He wanted to see for himself the extent of his partner¡¯s swordsmanship. Using the Gale Thunder sh Step, Lu Yun surpassed the army in an instant, entering the fray against the oing horde of Demon Beasts. The White Scale Purple Gold Knife was unsheathed, releasing an awe-inspiring aura. At the same time, the Pure Yang Aura within his Dantian swirled like the sun, frenziedly converging towards the de. In a blink of an eye, the White Scale Purple Gold Knife was surrounded by aggressive aura, and the dazzling radiance of the de began to bloom. An all-epassing strike! The overwhelming de radiance shed horizontally across the battlefield. Boom! The powerful strike resembled a surging wave, tearing through the Demon Beast army, leaving nothing in its wake. One after another, the Demon Beasts were sliced apart by the terrifying de radiance. Heads, limbs, necks, torsos, and eyes were severed, bodies split apart, and a rain of blood and flesh flew through the air. With just one swing, at least twenty or thirty Demon Beasts were killed. Among them were two Third Rank Demon Beasts. Hiss! How powerful! Seeing this scene, the faces of the numerous martial artists and soldiers were filled with awe. The power disyed by Lu Yun was immense; one strike had yielded such great results. ¡°Lu Yun, is this your true strength? No wonder you make me feel so threatened,¡± muttered Liang Shaowen. He then charged forward, sweeping his long spear, unleashing vast True Qi and spear radiance. Numerous Demon Beasts were sent flying, with one Third Rank Demon Beast killed on the spot. ¡°All of you are using your trump cards. I can¡¯t afford to hold back any longer.¡± Liu Wuhen threw his folding fan as it pierced through seven or eight Demon Beasts. Then, he unsheathed the sword around his waist, and an enormous amount of sword Qi erupted. With its sharp and fierce sword radiance, it was as if he could sweep away an entire herd of beasts with a single swing.. Chapter 109 - 106: A Fierce Battle_2 Chapter 109: Chapter 106: A Fierce Battle_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No wonder they are the top geniuses from the Martial Academy, they are so young yet possess such strength. They probably aren¡¯t much weaker than martial artists in the Transforming Origin Realm.¡± Somemanders admired the suddenly unleashed strength of Lu Yun and the others in their hearts. Mostmanders were from the ranks, and the Transforming Origin Realm might be their limit. Without relying on killings on the battlefield, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this level. They both envied and admired the prodigies of the Martial Academy. With a single sh, Lu Yun instantly executed the Great aplishment of Gale Thunder sh Step to move away. The purpose of doing so was simple ¨C to avoid being targeted by powerful Demon Beasts. Like him, if he were to dominate the Demon Beasts, it would certainly attract the attention of Fourth Rank and Fifth Rank Demon Beasts. The stronger the Demon Beast, the higher its intelligence. Fifth Rank Demon Beasts were not inferior to human martial artists in intelligence, and could evenmand and lead other Demon Beasts. Lu Yun, who was well aware of this, naturally wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. Having moved to a new location, Lu Yun swung another sh. The scorching saber light was like a boundless ocean, sweeping away a Third Rank Late-stage Demon Beast. In an instant, the demon beast was split in half, its remains crashing to the ground. ¡°Is he really that strong?¡± Zhang Kuang, who was not far from this location, had an entirely shocked expression. To kill this Third Rank Late-stage demon beast, it would take him at least a dozen moves. He didn¡¯t expect it to be unable to withstand even a single sh from Lu Yun. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I waspeting with him to see who can kill more!¡± Zhang Kuang was filled with embarrassment at the thought of this. If he knew that Lu Yun had onlypleted the Three Refinements of Agressive Aura, his embarrassment would have been even worse. He might have even dug a hole on the spot to bury his face. He simply couldn¡¯t bear such a disgrace. Lu Yun noticed Zhang Kuang, but just nodded slightly before shing again. Massacre in All Directions! This was the second move of the Seven Kill Saber Technique. An ethereal sh erupted, not only producing a powerful saber light, but also a terrifying killing intent. The terrifying killing intent enveloped everything within dozens of yards, and then the vast and boundless saber energy swept across. Aoohou!! A series of miserable howls echoed. After achieving sess in a single sh, Lu Yun immediately used the Gale Thunder sh Step, disappearing from the spot. Witnessing the mass of fallen Demon Beasts, all the soldiers from Morigin were shocked. That sh was so terrifying, could it really have been unleashed by someone in the True Qi Realm? Zhang Kuang was also dumbfounded, his embarrassment growing stronger. ¡°Ah!!!¡± With a mad roar, Zhang Kuang wentpletely insane, swinging his giant saber and rushing towards a Third Rank Demon Beast. Clearly, he was once again stimted by Lu Yun¡¯s sh. With a single sh, a Third Rank Demon Beast was killed on the spot. At the same time, the surrounding low-level Demon Beasts could not escape either. ¡°Aoowu!¡± A Fourth Rank Demon Beast discovered the carnage and immediately charged over. The Gale Demonic Wolf sprinted at full speed, its speed as fast as the wind, its whole body like steel, with a terrifying defense. Add to this its sharp fangs and ws, and its attack was dreadful. Several Enter Martial Realm soldiers failed to react in time and were instantly torn to pieces by the wolf. Immediately after, it red at both the fallen Demon Beasts and the crazed Zhang Kuang, its eyes flickering. With a swoosh, it charged right in front of Zhang Kuang, its powerful and sharp ws attacking him. Zhang Kuang only reacted after it was toote, and he was overwhelmed with terror. Why was he targeted by a Fourth Rank Demon Beast? Without time to think, he mobilized his True Qi to form a defensiveyer around his body while gripping his saber tightly in both hands, blocking the attack. ng! As expected, Zhang Kuang was no match for the Fourth Rank Demon Beast. With a ssh, he was sted away, leaving a long mark on the ground. Run! Without any hesitation, Zhang Kuang didn¡¯t even dare to check his injuries and fled immediately. Although his strength was strong and he could even resist an ordinary martial artist in the Transforming Origin Realm, he could only resist. Not to mention that the Fourth Rank Gale Demonic Wolf was far more powerful than cultivators in the Transforming Origin Realm. As he fled, he noticed that the Gale Demonic Wolf was chasing him relentlessly, as if it would not rest until it had killed him. ¡°How could it be targeting me? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Zhang Kuang was extremely frustrated. ¡°Could it be¡­?¡± As if he realized something, Zhang Kuang¡¯s face flushed and he felt aggrieved. He now understood why he was being targeted, Previously, Lu Yun had unleashed the second move of the Seven Kill Saber Technique, Massacre in All Directions. Almost a hundred Demon Beasts were killed, including several Third Rank Mid and Late-stage beasts, which immediately caught the attention of the Gale Demonic Wolf. When it rushed over, it saw the corpses everywhere, and Zhang Kuang wantonly ughtering. As a result, Zhang Kuang became the scapegoat,pletely targeted by the Gale Demonic Wolf. Understanding the cause of events, Zhang Kuang only felt like crying helplessly. ¡°What the hell is happening!?¡± With a mental scream, Zhang Kuang increased his speed to run for his life. As expected of Martial Academy disciples, they had numerous means to preserve their lives, and for a moment, the speed-specialized Gale Demonic Wolf could not catch up. Meanwhile, Lu Yun discovered that the more Demon Beasts he killed, the more powerful the bloody lotus tform¡¯s aura in his Sea of Consciousness became, as if something was brewing. Upon noticing this, Lu Yun split his attention to check his panel. Seeing the progress of his ughter Conception on the panel, his heart was greatly surprised. Unexpectedly, the progress of ughter Conception had increased to First Rank 11%. It had increased by an entire percentage point, equivalent to fifty points of energy. ¡°ughter¡­ ughter¡­¡± ¡°Is this the way to improve ughter Conception?¡± With the crimson in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes bing more intense, the killing intent emanating from his body was even more dense. Kill! With a sweep of his saber, Lu Yun shed horizontally. With a thud, the White Scale Purple Gold Knife severed the head of a Third Rank Demonic Wolf. Thanks to the saber energy, not a drop of blood stained the de. Stopping the killing with killings, being nourished by the killings to grow stronger, he became stronger as he fought. Understanding the true meaning of the ughter Conception, Lu Yun¡¯s actions became faster and faster, and more and more Demonic Beasts died under his knife. Kill! Kill! Whether it was Second Rank Demonic Beasts or Third Rank Demonic Beasts, as long as Lu Yun saw them, he would swing his de. One. Two. Three. Gradually, Lu Yun forgot how many knives he had swung or how many Demonic Beasts he had killed, but he always kept a strand of attention on his panel. Seeing the slow increase of the ughter Conception, Lu Yun¡¯s heart was stirred. [ughter Conception increased to First Rank 12%] [ughter Conception increased to First Rank 13%] [ughter Conception increased to First Rank 15%] As the darkness receded and dawn arrived, the ughter Conception had astonishingly reached First Rank 15%. At the same time, the number of Demonic Beasts below East Field Giant City was rapidly dwindling. The human side had also suffered greatly, with many soldiers¡¯ corpses lying sprawled across the ground, tightly pressed against the remains of the Demonic Beasts. Several soldiers¡¯ corpses were tightly pressed against the Demonic Beast¡¯s remains, and upon closer inspection, the soldiers¡¯ weapons had pierced the heart of the Demonic Beasts, while the beasts¡¯ ws had prated the soldiers¡¯ abdomens. On the other side, three soldiers were covered in wounds, but they had not fallen yet, fighting against a single Demonic Beast together. It was a Second Rank Demonic Beast that only the Meridian Passage Realm veterans and squad leaders could handle. As expected, after several charges by the Second Rank Demonic Beast, the already heavily wounded soldiers all fell to their doom. Seeing such a tragic sight, Lu Yun¡¯s brows furrowed, and he swept the White Scale Purple Gold Knife, unleashing a burst of saber energy, causing the surrounding Demonic Beasts to be reduced to tatters. With his amazing perception and extraordinary vision, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was cast towards the sky in the distance. There, a man and a beast were engaged in a fierce battle. It was still the Sixth Rank ck-pupiled Demon Bull, which was clearly no match for the Golden Body Realm expert, as it was covered in wounds. However, considering its still lively state and theck of any fatal injuries, the terrifying Demon Energy it emitted was like dark clouds surrounding it, and each of its hooves was like a stone pir, producing a rumble with every step it took. Every collision between the two sides produced an after force that could be felt as an immense threat even several miles away. Is this the true power of a Golden Body Realm martial artist and a Sixth Rank Demonic Beast?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s crimson eyes shed with an unusual light. ¡°Humans, wait for me to rest and then I will fight you again!¡± Feeling that both sides had fought enough, the ck-pupiled Demon Bull withdrew. At the same time, countless Demonic Beasts retreated like a tide. The Golden Body Realm expert did not chase after them, and therge army did not pursue either. ¡°Screech¡± The Green-Scaled Giant Eagle soared away with a beat of its wings. The other Demonic Beasts were not so lucky. As the main force of the Demonic Beasts¡¯ army retreated, there was no power to stop them. However, the vanguard of these Demonic Beasts that had broken through the army¡¯s line of defense and arrived at the city walls were different. Now that they were surrounded, they naturally could not be allowed to retreat. ¡°Demon ying!¡± ¡°Avenge them!¡± Armies attacked from all sides. Before long, there was not a single Demonic Beast left standing. Chapter 110 - 107, The Jade-eyed Demon Monkey Chapter 110: Chapter 107, The Jade-eyed Demon Monkey Trantor: 549690339 Gazing into the distance, thend beyond the city walls was a ghastly sight suffused with horrific wounds of war, ruthless scattering of mutted corpses, and ceaseless streams of blood resembling unending brooks. Injured soldiers, helping each other, slowly made their way towards the city. Some had lost their legs, others their arms; all missing a part or two of their bodies, yet their eyes showed no sign of despair. Only hope and joy from repelling the demon beast horde could be seen. Surviving amidst the demon horde was, after all, a stroke of luck. Those who didn¡¯t make it had mostly left dismembered corpses, and even some were nowhere to be found, having made their way into the bellies of the demon beasts. Fending off the demon horde and surviving once again was, to them, the greatest joy. Lu Yun quietly observed this scene in silence. He¡¯d seen such scenes in his memories more than once, some even more brutal. However, memories remained as memories, and no matter how striking, they couldn¡¯t surpass the impact of personally witnessed events. ¡°Cough¡­ cough!¡± Suddenly, a violent coughing sound interrupted Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts. Turning around, he saw Liang Shaowen supporting Zhang Kuang, walking towards him. Liang Shaowen¡¯s gaze was firm, his spirit exuberant, even after a fierce battle, not only was he unscathed, but his aura became even more intimidating and outstanding. However, the state of Zhang Kuang seemed rather pitiful. With injuries all over his abdomen, right shoulder, and back, even after having been somewhat attended to, one could still perceive their severity. The ominous aura of the demons¡¯ energy was indubitably lingering over them. Without Liang Shaowen¡¯s assistance, walking would¡¯ve probably be arduous for him. Nevertheless, Lu Yun noticed a strange look in Zhang Kuang¡¯s eyes when they met his. It wasplicated, shock and admiration were present, as well as some hint of me. Even though perplexed, Lu Yun didn¡¯t ponder on it too much, simply asking, ¡°What got you into such a mess?¡± Given that Zhang Kuang had the strength of eighth refining level of True Qi, even if not as strong as Liang Shaowen, the difference wouldn¡¯t be much. Furthermore, his strong suit from the Martial Academy would have prevented this gruesome state if he had been the slightest bit careful. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because I had killed excessively and was targeted by a fourth rank Demon Beast?¡± Zhang Kuangposed himself, sighing. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t share his embarrassing moments, keeping such humiliating things to himself was enough. If the others found out, he would most likely lose face. ¡°Just a mere fourth-rank demon beast reduced you to this sorry state, quite unbelievable indeed.¡± At this point, Liu Wuhen, the Traceless, came out of nowhere, still wielding his folded fan, and with a mboyant appearance, striking a stark contrast to the others. At his words, Zhang Kuang blushed in humiliation and being a wild-hearted person, addition to his shaky self-esteem, Liu Wuhen¡¯s words nearly resulted in his facade slipping away. Luckily, Zhang Kuang was quick to regain hisposure, saying, ¡°1 have no clue what those demon beasts were thinking. They kept targeting me exclusively. It would chase me wherever I ran. If it had not been for the intervention from Commander Wang, you probably wouldn¡¯t have seen me standing here in such good shape.¡± Hearing about Commander Wang, everyone couldn¡¯t help being slightly startled. Noticing everyone¡¯s reaction, Lu Yun curiously wondered if his senior brother was a really amazing character. Havingpletely immersed himself in ughtering, Lu Yun hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his senior brother. ¡°On this final frontline, barring a few assistant generals, Commander Wang was absolutely one of the most powerful. Just in this battle alone, deaths of no fewer than four rank demon beasts by his hands were witnessed, including one that was at peak fourth rank.¡± Saying this, Liang Shaowen held a look of admiration and astonishment in his eyes. Opening his folded fan with a flip, Liu Wuhen swayed it twice, lifting up few strands of his fringe, asked curiously, ¡°Commander Wang is said to be one of the students of the Martial Academy. I wonder which Martial Academy he is from and how he possesses such formidablebat capabilities.¡± Just as he finished saying this, everyone saw Commander Wang walking towards them with Xiao Chen. ¡°Haha, gentlemen, please excuse me for being modest. I am an ordinary student from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡± Commander Wang was fairly lively, treating everyone with equal respect, andughed with a fist-palm salute, ¡°Each of you yed an indispensable role in repelling the first wave of the demon beast horde today. On behalf of all the military and the residents of East Field Giant City, thank each and every one of you.¡± Liang Shaowen and others were moved and respectfully returned the salute, ¡°Commander Wang, you¡¯re too polite. The duty of demon ying is indubitable.¡± Commander Wang nodded, ¡°Everyone, please take some time to recover. The next demonic beast tide will soon be upon us.¡± With a wave of a hand, a troop of soldiers behind him carried out arge wooden box. Upon opening the box, radiant light gleamed brightly, creating a magnificent sight. ¡°Each of you gets two spirit crystals as a reward for ying the demons,¡± said Commander Wang. As per Commander Wang¡¯s direction, the soldiers began distributing spirit crystals to all the martial artists. Everyone received two spirit crystals. Naturally, Liang Shaowen and others wouldn¡¯t turn away, taking it willingly without any reservations. Such an intense battle had caused depletion of everyone¡¯s True Qi to varying degrees. Moreover, the fight was not over yet as this was only the first wave of the demon beasts. If they didn¡¯t recover to peak state, the arrival of the next wave would be even more perilous. As for Lu Yun, he hadn¡¯t expended much of his aggressive aura, and his recovery speed was extremely quick because of the practice of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon; hence, he didn¡¯t have much use for spirit crystals. However, the two spirit crystals were equal to the resources for two months of cultivation given by the Martial Academy, and he had to ept it without any refusal. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen walked side by side on the streets of East Field City. At this moment, the streets were teeming with injured personnel, and the city¡¯s popce was frantically moving about; the scene was one of pressing bustle.. Chapter 111 - 107, The Jade-eyed Demon Monkey_2 Chapter 111: Chapter 107, The Jade-eyed Demon Monkey_2 Trantor: 549690339 When the beast tide came, they were powerless. When the beast tide receded, they contributed their own strength and helped take care of the injured. Those who understood some medical arts were responsible for cooking medicine, while women, children, and the elderly were responsible for bandaging and cleaning the wounds. The strong youths helped clean up the battlefield. The two walked in silence, looking at the scenes of East Field City, and each felt deeply moved. A five or six-year-old girl, dressed in coarse cloth, brought a bowl of water to them, trembling. ¡°My grandpa said that you two are the protectors of East Field City. You must be very thirsty after fighting for a whole day and night, so Ah Lian is here to give you some water.¡± Upon seeing this, Xiao Chen was silent for a while, looking around. He saw the admiration and hope in the eyes of the citizens around him. Protectors! Xiao Chen¡¯s body trembled involuntarily, and a sh of light that was hard to detect appeared in his eyes. He concealed it well and quickly regained hisposure. The always cold and silent Xiao Chen unexpectedly smiled. He gently lowered his head and rubbed the reddened cheeks of the little girl in front of him, saying softly, ¡°We are not tired or thirsty, but there are many heroes behind us who need this water.¡± ¡°Okay, big brother.¡± The little girl replied sweetly and carefully carried the bowl of water to an injured person. As they turned the corner of the street, Lu Yunughed and said, ¡°Just now, Xiao Chen was different from the one I¡¯ve seen before.¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s steps suddenly slowed, his eyes flickering. ¡°Perhaps the real Xiao Chen is the one we just saw. After speaking, Xiao Chen quickened his pace. ¡°What a mystery!¡± Lu Yun muttered and quickly caught up. Back in the army tent, Xiao Chen didn¡¯t say a word to Lu Yun, and immediately began cultivating using spirit crystals. Generally, a True Qi Realm martial artist would take at least ten days to half a month to fully refine a spirit crystal. However, Lu Yun noticed that Xiao Chen¡¯s refining speed was very fast. The surging spiritual energy crazily transferred from the spirit crystal to Xiao Chen¡¯s body. At this rate, a spirit crystal would notst him a few days of cultivation. This speed was almost three or four times faster than others. ¡°Why does his talent not seem like a top-ranked Level 5 innate talent at all?¡± With this question in mind, Lu Yun also found a ce to sit cross-legged. Everyone has their secrets. Although he was curious, Lu Yun did not want to dig deeper. When it came to secrets, no one held more than he did. After cultivating for an hour, Lu Yun¡¯s body shook, and a powerful aura erupted. He had evidently already recovered to his peak state. Without the use of spirit crystals, he could recover his aggressive aura within an hour, showing the terror of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. Instead of ending his cultivation, he entered the Sea of Consciousness Space. In this gray space, the light emitted by the blood-colored lotus tform was particrly eye-catching. His gaze fell on the blood-colored lotus tform. Above the tform, the first petal that bloomed was swaying, absorbing the gray mist in the space and exhaling a bloody red gas, coiling and filling the surroundings of the blood-colored lotus tform. ¡°Has nothing changed?¡± Seeing that there was still only one blooming petal, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit disappointed. On the panel, the progress of the ughter Conception had increased to First Rank 15%. He thought that even if the second petal hadn¡¯t bloomed, there should be some movement. But now, the oue was different from what he had imagined. ¡°No matter, reaching Second Rank is still a long road ahead. It has toe step by step.¡± Thousands of miles east of East Field Giant City, in the endless mountain range. Here, there was a vast gathering of demon beasts, and at the forefront of the demon beast army were a group of Level 5 demon beasts. ming Frenzied Lion, Green-Scaled Giant Eagle, Great Strength Demon Ape, Monohorn Wild Boar, Melted Gold Rat, and others; each of their bodies was permeated with a terrifying demon energy. In front of them stood a bull-headed, human-bodied demon beast that was five or six stories tall ¨C the ck-pupiled Demon Bull. Although its body was not asrge as the ming Frenzied Lion and other Level 5 demon beasts, the terrible demon energy it exuded was like a dark cloud, making the other beasts crawl in submission. At this time, a huge and burly figure emerged from the depths of the mountain range, gradually approaching. When it came closer, its true form was revealed to the eyes of the demon beasts. It was a Demonic Ape, towering and burly, appearing more powerful than the ck-pupiled Demon Bull in its full beast form. This Demonic Ape did not transform into a human form, remaining as aplete beast. Its pair of green eyes shed with green light, and its body was enveloped in ck demon energy. It carried a pitch-ck as ink stick on its thick and powerful shoulders. With each step forward of its mountain-like body, the earth rumbled thunderously. When the Green Pupil Demon Ape arrived, the other demon beasts immediately showed their submission, with the exception of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull. With a heavy thrust, the stick was inserted into the ground, which caused the earth to shake and tremble, making it difficult for the beasts to stand steady, and they roared in panic. Old Bull, did you get any results from this trial?¡± The Green Pupil Demon Ape asked with a deep voice. ¡°Zhuang Zijin, the defender of the city, has be stronger. If it weren¡¯t for my thick skin and flesh, 1 would¡¯ve probably not been his opponent.¡± A glint shed in the eyes of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull as it continued, ¡°However, 1 can confirm that there is no second Golden Body Realm expert in East Field Giant City. If we join forces, we will definitely be able to kill Zhuang Zijin and break through East Field Giant City.¡± Upon hearing this, the Green Pupil Demon Ape¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The Nine Mountain Demon King has ordered that if it is confirmed that there is no support in East Field Giant City, we must kill Zhuang Zijin, break through East Field City, and then go to the nearest Qingyang Giant City. By then, the City will alsounch an attack from the outside to cooperate with us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The ck-pupiled Demon Bull looked back at the demon beasts behind it and ordered, ¡°ming, Wind Howling, Great Ape, Tyrant Pig, Gold Rat, Silver Wolf, and Fire Tiger ¨C you seven each lead an army of ten thousand demon soldiers and are responsible for entangling the human army outside the city.¡± ir Yes.¡± Seven Level 5 demon beasts responded respectfully. ¡°Qinglin, Ape Fly, Gray Wolf, Iron Mania, you four each lead an army of ten thousand and are responsible for leveling East Field Giant City for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The four Level 5 demon beasts took their orders respectfully. After assigning the troops, the ck-pupiled Demon Bull felt proud and said to the Green Pupil Demon Ape beside it, ¡°Old Ape, how about it?¡± The Green Pupil Demon Ape appeared very calm and analyzed with his deep voice, ¡°While the demon beast army is important, the key still lies with you and me. If we cannot kill Zhuang Zijin, I¡¯m afraid that all our efforts will ultimately end in failure.¡± ¡°With you, Old Ape, Zhuang Zijin is as good as dead!¡± The ck-pupiled Demon Bull stomped its hooves, and terrifying demon energy surged to the sky. The surrounding terrain shook with the force of an earthquake, and the demon beasts roared in fury. ¡°All demons, let¡¯s go! Break through East Field Giant City!¡± As the ck-pupiled Demon Bull gave the order, ming Frenzied Lion, Wind Howling Demon Wolf, Great Strength Demon Ape, Single-Horned Tyrant Pig, Melted Gold Rat, Silver Winged Demon Wolf, and Purple me Tyrant Tiger raced out of the vast mountain range with their demon armies in tow. Among them, the Great Strength Demon Ape had thergest size, with its body nearly a hundred feet tall, hardly inferior to the sixth-rank Green Pupil Demon Ape. No doubt, the Swiftest was the Silver Winged Demon Wolf, which ran as if it had a pair of silver wings fluttering. It rapidly rushed through the dense forest, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The other five Level 5 demon beasts also had their own strengths and each led the demon army to return to the East Field Giant City. ¡°Whoosh.¡± The Green-Scaled Giant Eagle screamed and shouted, ¡°All demons, follow me in the charge! Kill the human martial artists, level East Field Giant City, and exterminate the Human Race!¡± Immediately after, with a shake of its wings, the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle soared into the sky, followed by countless birds. The sky was filled to the point of suffocation. In a blink of an eye, nearly a hundred thousand demon beast soldiers rushed out of the mountain range. After enduring countless beast waves, East Field Giant City still stood like an invincible beast, sitting at the border of the endless wilderness and the human region. As the dusk fell, the golden sunset colored the sky red. A few rays of the setting sun sprinkled down through the clouds, draping a golden veil over the East Field Giant City. Outside the city, the wounded and disabled soldiers had beenpletely cleared, with countless new faces joining the army. That Golden Body Realm powerhouse wearing golden armor was like a keystone, sitting cross-legged in front of the huge army. Under the illumination of the setting sun, his golden spear released a dazzling light, which brought great reassurance to the soldiers behind him. Zhuang Zijin, this general guarding the city, had been stationed in East Field Giant City for decades, never allowing any demon beasts to enter the human territory through the city. At this moment, as if sensing something, the golden snake spear at his side trembled and emitted a soft whistling sound. Whoosh! Zhuang Zijin¡¯s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened wide, and his gaze pierced deep into the endless wilderness. ¡°Has it finallye?¡± As he stood up, with a solemn gaze and his battle robe fluttering in the windless air, the golden spear spun in the sky and fell steadily into his hand. ¡°Sound the drums, prepare for battle!¡± With a singlemand, Zhuang Zijin, holding his long spear and d in his battle robe, soared into the sky.. Chapter 112 - 108: Three Swords Emerge, Slaying the Demons with Hundreds of Flowers Chapter 112: Chapter 108: Three Swords Emerge, ying the Demons with Hundreds of Flowers Trantor: 549690339 Boom! Boom, boom! War drums suddenly started to sound, initially scattered and sporadic. But it quickly grew louder, like continuous thunder, echoing throughout the heavens and the earth, shaking the massive city. ¡°The second wave of the beast tide is here.¡± Upon hearing the intense sound of the drums, Wang Yuhao¡¯s face turned solemn. The waves of beast tide grew stronger each time, and their test had arrived. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen in the tent both opened their eyes almost simultaneously. ¡°The battle hase again!¡± ¡°We¡¯re always prepared, let s go!¡± Lu Yun chuckled lightly, picked up the White Scale Purple Gold Knife, and headed out. ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding!¡± On the street, soldiers rang gongs and drums while directing the city¡¯s residents to orderly enter their homes and close their doors and windows. ¡°The demon beasts areing again, get moving!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± The young men quickly moved the injured into the rooms. ¡°You all stay put in the room, lock the door tightly, and don¡¯te out.¡± A burly martial artist said to his wife and children. ¡°Husband, please be careful ande back safe and sound.¡± His wife worriedly reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my life is tough, and no one can take it.¡± The strong manughed, closed the door, picked up his spear, and left without looking back. This scene took ce in every corner of the street. At the same time, squads of soldiers emerged from the barracks. They were stronger and more ferocious than others, their expressions resolute, indicating experienced fighters. Lu Yun and the others, like Liang Shaowen, regrouped on the massive and heavy city walls. Even the still injured Zhang Kuang appeared on the city wall, prepared for battle. ¡°It¡¯s been just half a day, and these bastards havee back to kill us again, not giving us any peace.¡± Zhang Kuangined, saliva flying from his mouth. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery? The second wave of the beast tide is much stronger than the first one. Don¡¯t get killed by the demon beasts¡¯ sharp ws; then, I would lose a great Martial Arts friend/¡¯ With a unique temperament, the fan-holding Liu Wuhen¡¯s eyes sparkled, and his gaze fell on Zhang Kuang. ¡°Rest assured, my body is in great shape. Just a little injury, and I have already recovered by seventy or eighty percent.¡± After finishing, Zhang Kuang forcefully patted his chest to prove he was telling the truth. A surprised Lu Yun nced over at Zhang Kuang appreciatively. Indeed, he was in good shape. Zhang Kuang¡¯s recovery ability was somewhat abnormal, almost catching up to Lu Yun. ¡°It seems like a guy with an exceptional constitution.¡± Lu Yun quickly withdrew his gaze and looked into the distance. In the sky and on the ground, the dark demon beast army released demonic energy that covered the heavens and the earth. Like a torrent, they swept forward, casting a cloud of darkness even on the dusky sky. Simultaneously, they also cast a shadow in everyone¡¯s hearts. The distance of hundreds of miles seemed far to ordinary people, but it was nothing to the demon beasts who were good at running. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The ming Frenzied Lion, Wind Howling Demon Wolf, Great Strength Demon Ape, and others led seventy thousand demon beasts to attack first, followed closely by the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle leading forty thousand demon beasts. The one hundred and ten thousand demon beast army was fierce, with terrifying demonic energy covering the sky. At a nce, this wave was far more potent than the first one. The first wave of demon tide had many beasts, but most were low-level ones that were mostly eliminated. The remaining were mostly elite demon soldiers. Of course, the greater power and terror of this wave were not just because of this. Two colossal creatures led the front of the demon beast army. The ck-pupiled Demon Bull revealed its true form, its body over a dozen meters tall and covered in ck scales. Its bright, ck eyes were like two ck holes, and its sturdy legs pounded the ground as it charged, shaking the earth. Its head had grown a new set of horns, emanating a frightful glow. The Green Pupil Demon Ape was surrounded by a thickyer of ck fog, masking its enormous body and giving the impression of a small mountain shrouded in demonic energy rapidly moving forward. With every step, the earth shook louder. ¡°Proceed with the n we made earlier, and attack!¡±¡® The ck-pupiled Demon Bull roared and charged forward as the demon beasts poured out behind, letting out earth-shaking screams. ¡°Tear the flesh, drink the blood of the Human Race, kill!¡± Fifth Rank demon beasts as generals, Fourth Rank demon beasts asmanders, they formed orderly squads and rushed forward. ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°Howl, howl!¡± The horrifying roar shook the sky while the terrifying demonic energy surged, plunging the entire world into darkness. ¡°In Morigin, demons and monsters are forbidden!¡± A golden spear pierced the sky, radiating ten thousand rays of light. The dazzling light blinded the countless demons and monsters, making it impossible to open their eyes. The golden spear then transformed into a golden sun, descending with countless golden raindrops, its terrifying power shaking the demon beasts. ¡°Let this old ape meet you!¡± As the Green Pupil Demon Ape thundered, it charged forward, leaving behind huge, rumbling footsteps. ¡°Roar!¡± Letting out a sky-shaking roar, it unleashed a terrifying demonic energy that sent the nearby demon beasts flying in all directions.. Chapter 113 - 108: Three Swords Unleashed, A Chapter 113: Chapter 108: Three Swords Unleashed, A Hundred Flowers y the Demon_2 Trantor: 549690339 Boom! As the gold spear fell from the sky and shed with the sky-reaching ck cudgel, a violent storm instantly raged in the surrounding area for hundreds of feet, rapidly spreading in all directions. ¡°Hahaha, thrilling, absolutely thrilling!¡± At the center of the storm, the Green Pupil Demon Ape¡¯s eyes glowed brightly like the stars of a bullfighter. High in the sky, Zhuang Zijin, d in a blue armor, reached out, and the goldennce that was knocked away instantly returned to his hand, like a god arriving. ¡°It seems like you came prepared this time.¡± His cold gaze swept over the Green Pupil Demon Ape and the ck Pupiled Demon Bull, and an indifferent tone without any emotion came from his mouth. ¡°Ten years ago, you survived through sheer luck. Today, you won¡¯t have that chance.¡± The eyes of the ck Pupiled Demon Bull, brimming with hatred and apprehension, stared at Zhuang Zijin. It had fought with Zhuang Zijin dozens of times, initially with the upper hand. Butter, Zhuang Zijin grew stronger and fought to an equal footing. Eventually, he gained a solid advantage. Now, without relying on its powerful body and defenses, it had no confidence in surviving his spear. This horrifying human was not someone they could ignore or hate. ¡°Do you really think the two of you can defeat me?¡± His tone remained indifferent, but he raised it slightly, ringing through the surrounding heaven and earth. ¡°Haha, a bunch of amateurs.¡± All the soldiers in the Morigin army burst intoughter. ¡°Humans are, indeed, smooth talkers.¡± The ck Pupiled Demon Bull snorted coldly, giving orders to the Demon Beasts behind it. ¡°Kill them! We must crush East Field Giant City and ughter every human inside.¡± At the order, hundreds of thousands of Demon Beast troops surged forward like a tidal wave. Zhuang Zijin paid no attention to the Demon Beasts surging beneath his feet, focusing instead on the skyborne beasts. As hisnce swept through the air, it shone with a golden radiance. ¡°Roar!¡± The ck Pupiled Demon Bull roared as its hooves smashed the ground, creating several huge craters. Its massive body soared into the sky, charging at Zhuang Zijin, with the terrifying light from its Demon energy-wrapped horns. Without withdrawing his spear, Zhuang Zijin continued to thrust forward, killing many flying beasts in one sweep. Countless beasts plummeted to the ground, their bloodstains coloring the sky red. ¡°Annoying.¡± As the lethal horns approached, he clenched his left fist tightly and unleashed a furious True Origin punch at the massive bull head. The Golden Body Realm involved shedding the body of impurities, creating a formidable and terrifying body that was deemed invincible. Therefore, humans in the Golden Body Realm were hardly inferior to Demon Beasts in terms of their physical prowess. His fist, like a hammer of pure True Origin, hammered the bull¡¯s head relentlessly, knocking the ck Pupiled Demon Bull away. Simultaneously, Zhuang Zijin was sent flying, the numbing force of the counterattack running through his left arm. The full power of a Sixth Rank Demon Beast was not that simple to ovee. ¡°Zhuang Zijin, today you shall fall, and our Demon Beasts will definitely crush the East Field Giant City.¡± Seizing the moment, the Green Pupil Demon Ape wielded its Pir of the Sky-like ck cudgel, attacking from another direction. As the enormous cudgel passed, the fierce wind howled, with Demonic gales wreaking havoc and the air trembling. Zhuang Zijin seemed to have anticipated this, as his eyes darkened and his arms exerted force. Thence swiveled, thrusting forward, unleashing a peerless spear glow. The sound of thunder echoed through the sky. At the same time, the ck Pupiled Demon Bull charged again, aiming to kill Zhuang Zijin. Even if Zhuang Zijin was powerful, facing these two formidable Sixth Rank Demon Beasts at the same time was too much for him. Seeing this scene, the morale of the Demon Beast army intensified, charging forward ferociously. ¡°Doom-doom-doom!¡± War drums echoed in unison, and the army rushed out to engage the Demon Beast army in battle. Seventy thousand Demon Beasts, divided into numerous formations, assaulted simultaneously, tying up the main force of the army. The Green-Scaled Giant Eagle led a group of flying beasts toward the city, while the Breeze Grey Wolf, Iron-arm Mad Bear, and othersmanded tens of thousands of Demon Beasts, attacking from the nks. ¡°Fire!¡± From the city walls, the prepared Breaking God Crossbows were released in unison, thousands of sturdy crossbow bolts piercing through the air. Screech! The Green-Scaled Giant Eagle¡¯s wings shook, blocking all the iing bolts, and the sound of crackling echoed through the void. However, the other low-ranked flying beasts couldn¡¯t match the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle¡¯s strong body and defenses, and they were shot through, falling from the sky. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s kill the enemy together!¡± Boom! Two assistant generals erupted with terrifying auras, stepping out into the air, ughtering flying beasts together while entangling the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle trying to invade the city. Several other assistant generals led manymanders, captains, and gathered Martial Artists to leap off the city walls and meet the Demon Beasts that had reached the city gates. The prepared army also charged out from the city. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing the iing Human Race army, the many Demon Beasts howled, their crazed and greedy eyes filled with scarlet. Against humans in the Golden Body Realm, Demon Beasts held little advantage, even falling short in some cases. But beneath the Golden Body Realm, aside from a select few prodigiously talented warriors, the powerful bodies of the Demon Beasts were practically invincible. So, in most cases, it took one or two people working together to face a single Demon Beast. ¡°Kill!¡± Arge man wielding a tiger head and an elderly True Qi Realm man with white hair teamed up to take on a Third Rankte-stage wolf demon.. Chapter 114 - 108: Three Swords Unleashed, Chapter 114: Chapter 108: Three Swords Unleashed, ying Demons among a Hundred Flowers_3 Trantor: 549690339 T hese two seemed to be in perfect sync, quickly gaining the upper hand and leaving a series of wounds on the Demon Wolf. However, the number of Demon Beasts was not to be underestimated, as they actually held a numerical advantage over human martial artists and armies. If not for the Breaking God Crossbow killing a wave of them, it wouldn¡¯t have taken long for another group of Demon Beasts to take advantage of the situation and attack the city walls. ¡°Roar!¡± Two Silver Moon Demon Wolves pounced, sending a burly man flying as he couldn¡¯t dodge in time. His clothes were torn apart by the sharp ws, and a terrifying wound appeared on his abdomen. Seeing this, the white-haired old man¡¯s face was filled with horror. He didn¡¯t care about the injured Demon Wolf anymore and retreated to defend. But he was a step toote, and his shoulder was bitten by an oing gray wolf. Crack, his right shoulder was torn right off his body. Facing such intense pain, the old man only choked once, and then quickly stumbled back while leaning on the muscr man, both watching the three Demon Wolves surrounding them. ¡°Is it my time to die today?¡± Facing the fierce eyes of the approaching Demon Wolves, the muscr man felt devoid of hope. In the face of life and death, he recalled the promise he made to his wife and children when they parted, feeling a wave of bitterness and guilt. ¡°My human body is weak in front of the Demon Beasts, i can¡¯t reunite with you. 1 hope you all live well and worry-free in this world.¡± ording to Moriginw, once a family member died on the battlefield fighting Demon Beasts, the family would not only be rewarded, but their children would also receive support from the imperial court. Knowing he was about to die and that his wife and children would receive help, he felt no more worries and his gaze became determined again. ¡°Kill!¡± The old man and the muscr man screamed simultaneously, both preparing for a desperate fight before their deaths. At the same time, rhe three Demon Wolves charged directly, intending to rear these two humans into pieces. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At that moment, a sword light flickered, like a thunderbolt, it shed across the necks of two Demon Beasts. Simultaneously, from another direction, a terrifying knifelight descended and split the remaining Demon Wolf¡¯s body in half. ¡°Hahaha, you got there before me!¡± Lu Yun looked at the neat row of corpses andined a bit. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have as much True Qi as you, when ites to killing efficiency, 1 won¡¯t be much far behind you.¡± As rhe words fell, Xiao Chen¡¯s figure shed, leaving an afterimage in ce. Then, the sword light flickered again, and another Demon Beast fell. ¡°Having higher efficiency than me, that¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Lu Yun chuckled lightly, using the Gale Thunder sh Step. He turned into a lightning bolt, charging through the Demon Beast army. A dreadful killing intent engulfed the surroundings, and the concentrated Pure Yang Aura surged, pouring it ail into the White Scale Purple Gold Knife. The awe-inspiring knifelight swept across everything, andyers of Demon Beasts fell without a chance to resist, their bodies in disarray. Looking at the three Demon Wolves killed in an instant and the various Demon Beasts that had fallen in the distance, the muscr man and the old man with a broken arm stared at the back of Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, their eyes filled with shock. ¡°How terrifying these two youngsters are. But why haven¡¯t 1 seen them before?¡± T he muscr man couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, these two are disciples of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. They originally came to the Eastern Region to recruit disciples but unexpectedly encountered this Demon Beast Tide.¡± After surviving the cmity, the old man¡¯s eyes were once again filled with wisdom. ¡°Flying Spirit Martial Academy, recruiting disciples?¡± The muscr man muttered to himself, quietly nurturing a thought in his heart. ¡°Very good, my ughter Conception has reached 20% in the First Rank.¡± After ying another third-rankte-stage Demon Beast, Lu Yun suddenly sensed that the killing intent around him had be stronger. He divided his mind to check his progress panel and was shocked to see that his cultivation had reached 20% in his first rank ughter Conception. Roar! Suddenly, a colossal Monohorn Wild Boar with sharp tusks approached Lu Yun. When Lu Yun saw the wild boar, he was momentarily dazed. This Demon Beast was exactly like the Monohorn Wild Boar he had killed in the Myriad Phenomena Tower. T he only difference was that this Monohorn Wild Boar was more realistic. The demon energy it emitted was more terrifying, almost bing tangible. This was a fourth-rank Monohorn Wild Boar. From afar, Lu Yun could already feel a sense of pressure. He could easily kill early and mid-stage third-rank Demon Beasts. Evente-stage third-rank Demon Beasts were not a problem for him. With some effort and hidden tricks, he could also y peak third-rank Demon Beasts. But when facing a fourth-rank Demon Beast, he couldn¡¯t be confident. So to avoid being noticed by fourth and fifth-rank Demon Beasts, he had been continuously changing his battleground. Unexpectedly, he was still targeted in the end. ¡°Hehe, it seems 1 went a bit overboard with my killing.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he decided to face it head-on. After understanding this, Lu Yun finally stopped hesitating. At this point, he had no choice but to face his fate. Even a first-stage fourth-rank Demon Beast was far beyond what a peak third-rank Demon Beast could match. Lu Yun had to use 99% of his strength to face it. As for rhe idea of fleeing, that never crossed his mind. Breaking Origin sh! A sword seemed toe from the heavens, swift like lightning, powerful like a thunderbolt. If an ordinary third-rank Demon Beast was hit by this attack, it would die on the spot. However, when it struck the body of the fourth-rank Mono horn Wild Boar, it merely broke through oneyer of flesh and didn¡¯t cause much damage.. Chapter 115 - 108: Third Sword, Hundred Flowers Demon Slaying_4 Chapter 115: Chapter 108: Third Sword, Hundred Flowers Demon ying_4 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What a terrifying defense.¡± A hint of shock shed in Xiao Chen¡¯s cold eyes. Immediately, he said to Lu Yun, ¡°Let¡¯s y this beast together.¡± Indeed, Xiao Chen spoke of ying, not just confronting the beast. Without waiting for Lu Yun¡¯s response, he charged forward, brandishing the Heavenly Rainbow Sword. The thunderous sword radiance was extremely terrifying, not only greatly enhancing the power of sword techniques but also causing continuous damage. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Chen left gashes on the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s terrifying defense. However, this utterly enraged the Monohorn Wild Boar. Its body surged with demon energy, blocking Xiao Chen¡¯s attack with its horn and retaliating with a fierce charge, sending Xiao Chen flying. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a Fourth-Rank Demon Beast,¡± Having observed its exchange with Xiao Chen, Lu Yun was able to gauge the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s strength. This Monohorn Wild Boar was even more potent than ordinary early stage Fourth-Rank Demon Beasts, but it was clear that it had not reached the middle stage of the Fourth Rank. Otherwise, Xiao Chen would have faced more than merely being sent flying from that charge. ¡°Watch this.¡± Lu Yun fully unleashed his ughter Conception. At the same time, the Pure Yang Aura in his dantian surged crazily. His body was enveloped by a golden-white halo and blood-red gas, making him appear both bizarre and powerful. Channeling his energy throughout his body, the White Scale Purple Gold Knife erupted with radiance, shing towards the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s horn with all its power. However, the knife attack was hindered somehow and didn¡¯t pierce through as if encountering massive resistance. With a loud boom, the Monohorn Wild Boar was sent flying several zhang away. A crack appeared on its horn, which emitted a faint glow. ¡°I miscalcted. 1 didn¡¯t expect this fellow to react so fast, using its horn to block my strike at the crucial moment.¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but admire the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s response speed. Roar! The Monohorn Wild Boar let out an angry roar, condensing its powerful demon energy, bing even more terrifying. The reason why Fourth-Rank Demon Beasts were much stronger than Third-Rank Demon Beasts was that they could use and manipte demon energy, enhancing their attacks and defenses. The Monohorn Wild Boar before them had clearly reached this level. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± In the instant when Lu Yun and the Monohorn Wild Boar were both sent flying, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity andunched his attack. Sword of the Third! Wielding his three-chi-long green sword, he vowed never to stop until he had vanquished all demons! This sword, like a meteor streaking across the sky and a white horse galloping by in the twinkle of an eye, was too swift to describe. Its powerful sword Qi roared like a torrential ocean. This sword, unparalleled in style, seemed like exploding thunder, shimmering with dazzling light, ferocious, fierce, destructive, and sharp, all bursting forth at once. Seeing this sword, the Fourth-Rank Monohorn Wild Boar couldn¡¯t help but shudder, as if this sword could pierce its body. Its pupils contracted, and the dark red demon power erupted in an attempt to withstand the blow. A torrential surge of demon energy burst forth, shattering strands of thunderous sword Qi. Behind the sword Qi was a terrifying thunderous sword radiance. The Monohorn Wild Boar gathered its surging demon energy on its damaged horn once more. Crack! The extremely hard horn broke, and the remaining force of the thunderous sword radiance poured onto the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s body. Boom! Even with its terrifying defense, the colossal body couldn¡¯t withstand the sword strike. It was sent flying, its body riddled with a horrifying and sharp wound. ¡°Sword of the Third, impressive power.¡± Lu Yun praised. His tone then shifted. ¡°I have a de too, for you to witness!¡± As he spoke, he swung a de across the sky, unleashing countless de Qi filling the heavens and earth. Amidst the storm, petals of de radiance emerged. Xiao Chen stared intently at the de radiance covering the sky, wanting to speak, but in the end, he said nothing. Instead, he gripped the Heavenly Rainbow Sword tighter. ¡°Hundred Flowers ¨C Flowing Wind Sky Dance!¡± As the majestic voice fell, the terrifying de radiance, like a meteor crashing from the sky, shattered the void and the ground, obliterating the Monohorn Wild Boar¡¯s demonic body.. Chapter 116 - 109: The Fall of the Black-eyed Demon Bull Chapter 116: Chapter 109: The Fall of the ck-eyed Demon Bull Trantor: 549690339 Regret. This Monohorn Wild Boar was filled with regret and disbelief. But it had no choice. From beginning to end, it never had a chance to attack, it was entirely under the control of its enemies. Despite being only two Third-Rank humans, they suddenly burst out with such terrifying offensive power that its typically strong defense and invincible hornpletely crumbled. The robust body was chopped into pieces under vast de aura while the dark red demon energy quickly died down. Its bones and muscles were torn apart, and the once-powerful life force was extinguished. Boom! The massive body finally fell, a terrifying explosion sweeping all directions, stupefying the surrounding demon beasts and humans. ¡°This human must not be allowed to survive!¡± The Breeze Grey Wolf, a fifth-rank beast, quickly reacted. With a furious howl, itunched an attack on Lu Yun, spitting out a terrifying cyan demon element, which transformed into a horrendous tornado rushing towards Lu Yun. Feeling the maddening hair-raising st of terrifying wind, Lu Yun dared not confront it directly. He immediately pushed his Gale Thunder sh Step to the limit. Whoosh! The cyclone was incredibly fast, reaching him in an almost instantaneous moment. Even the near-perfect Gale Thunder sh Step couldn¡¯t fully dodge it for Lu Yun, and he was swept up by the edge of the windstorm. The extreme attack covered his entire body, as if countless razor des were wildly slicing him. Even Lu Yun¡¯s body, which wasparable to a True Artifact, coupled with the protection of the aggressive aura, wasn¡¯t spared. His body bore at least a dozen wounds. ¡°I underestimated the terror of a Fifth-Rank demon beast.¡± Feeling the intense pain passing through his body, Lu Yun drew a deep breath. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to check his injuries. He focused all his energy on manoeuvring through the battlefield to evade the pursuit of the Fifth-Rank Breeze Grey Wolf. Compared to the Grey Wolf, his speed was woefully slow, and the gap between them quickly closed. ¡°Damn! Didn¡¯t every fifth-rank beast have its own opponent? Why has it suddenly targeted me, and why is it now relentlessly chasing after me?¡± Feeling angry and despairing, Lu Yun continued to switch positions to buy more time, waiting for reinforcements. Bang! A terrifying attack came, and Lu Yun narrowly evaded it. The other demon beasts were not so fortunate. They were shredded by the powerful attack before they could even scream, and died instantly. To the Breeze Gray Wolf, even its own kind was expendable in its determination to kill Lu Yun. With a fierce leap, the Breeze Grey Wolf blocked Lu Yun¡¯s escape path. The powerful demon energy filled the air, exuding a terrifying aura that made the surrounding demon beasts and human soldiers tremble uncontrobly and fall to the ground. Lu Yun, at the eye of the storm, bore the greatest pressure. However, having grasped the ughter Conception, his spirit, qi, will, and essence far surpassed a third-rank demon beast or human martial artist. Under such terrifying pressure, only his speed was hindered. For the current Lu Yun, the slow speed was undoubtedly the most fatal. ¡°Prepare to die, human ant!¡± Contempt and the intent to kill filled the Breeze Grey Wolf¡¯s eyes as it spat out a terrifying demon aura that formed into a cyan light ball. The instant it erupted, it set off an endless gale that swept the heaven and earth. ¡°How dare you!¡± Just at the critical moment, Wang Yuhao happened to witness the scene. Seeing Lu Yun being chased by a fifth-rank demon beast, his face changed drastically. He then shouted, without hesitation, and initiated an attack. A sh of his sword let loose deep red aura. The booming sound of the air shattered the heaven and earth. Boom! The sword seemed to cut through everything, severing the endless gale. The terrifying demon aura also slightly shifted its direction due to the powerful sword aura. Because of this slight shift, Lu Yun managed to escape. Still, the other demon beasts who were fighting with the Morigin soldiers were not that lucky. They were covered by that terrifying demon aura. Their massive bodies were quickly torn apart, and their conditions were extremely miserable. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you should retreat for now. I¡¯ll stop it.¡± ncing at the demon energy-filled Breeze Grey Wolf, Wang Yuhao tightened his grip on his sword, his face heavy with seriousness. Even though he had in a peak fourth rank demon beast, facing a real fifth-rank demon beast still put tremendous pressure on him. ¡°Senior Brother Wang, be careful.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly retreated. Against a fifth-rank demon beast, his presence wouldn¡¯t provide any help. Instead, it will only drag them down. He understood this point and naturally wouldn¡¯t stay. Hiss! Feeling the intense pain from his body, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but frown. The wounds were filled with demon power; if left untreated, it could lead to dire consequences. When the Breeze Grey Wolf was chasing him, he didn¡¯t dare divide his attention to observe his wounds. Upon inspection now, his wounds were indeed horrendous. Bone was visible at the wound site. A cyan demon power clung to it, continually devouring his life force and turning his blood a dark red. Not daring to hesitate, Lu Yun immediately activated the Pure Yang Aura to drive out the residual demon power in his body. The Pure Yang Aura was extremely firm and strong, especially after being refined three times, its attributes were stronger, more violent, and domineering. In no time, the demon energy, which was like flesh-eating maggots, was driven out. With the demon power no longer obstructing it, Lu Yun¡¯s terrifying healing abilities finally began to take effect, and immense life energy filled the air. Lu Yun only felt an itch all over his body, as if countless insects were crawling through his flesh and blood.. Chapter 117 - 109: The Fall of the Black-pupiled Demon Bull_2 Chapter 117: Chapter 109: The Fall of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull_2 Trantor: 549690339 He knew that vitality was permeating; his wounds were healing. ¡°Swoosh!¡± A streak of sword light swept by, cutting open the bodies of several demon beasts around them. Their massive bodies writhed on the ground before quickly losing their breath. Xiao Chen walked over with the Heavenly Rainbow Sword in hand, seeing Lu Yun covered in wounds, his eyes became deep. ¡°How are you? Can you still fight?¡± ¡°Minor injuries, no big deal.¡± Lu Yun whispered with a slight smile, and a dangerous grin slowly bloomed on his face. He raised his eyes slightly, looking at the fierce battle between Wang Yuhao and Breeze Grey Wolf in the distance, and said solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t handle a fifth-ranked demon beast, but it¡¯s easy for me to ughter third-ranked ones.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± With a low growl, the bloody lotus tform in the Sea of Consciousness trembled madly, boundless killing intent burst forth, filling the surroundings with terrifying murderous aura. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes turned blood red, and his entire body was enveloped in a bloody light, like an invincible god of ughter, his boundless might exploding. The blood-red de light shattered the void, stretching as long as dozens of meters, like a heavenly de descending, shing horizontally. In an instant, more than a dozen demon beasts were cut in half, and the broken ground was also split into a huge deep pit, dozens of meters long. The exploding terrifying force knocked all the surrounding demon beasts away. In a blink of an eye, a thunderous shadow flickered, like a fleeting light, swinging the long de, and massive corpses fell to the ground with a thud. Lu Yun kept moving without stopping, continuing to shuttle through the army of demon beasts. Now, he vented all his anger and resentment on these second and third-rank demon beasts. Wherever he went, the killing intent permeated. One, two, three… One after another, demon beasts fell. At the same time, soldiers who were fighting to the death with demon beasts and about to perish were utterly desperate, but suddenly, they saw a sh of blood red, and the air suddenly turned cold. And then, with a bang sound, the demon beast that was about to tear their bodies apart crashed to the ground. Blood trickled from its neck, abdomen, head, and other ces. Did the god of ughter descend? Bu Fan, covered in blood, saw the blood shadow passing in front of him, and the Wind Howling Demonic Dog that fell at his feet. A term invariably emerged in his heart. That killing intent was truly shocking. Only powerful experts who had killed tens of thousands of demon beasts in the army could possess such frightening killing intent. ¡°But, why does that figure seem so familiar?¡± A young figure appeared in his mind. Could it really be him? Thinking about it, Bu Fan felt more certain that the blood shadow and the young man in his heart were definitely the same person. He nced at Xiao Chen not far away. His sword techniques were sharp and powerful, each sword apanied by the death of a demon beast, mostly second or third-rank ones. ¡°Such talent and strength are truly terrifying. No wonder the Flying Spirit Martial Academy could confidently let the two of them take charge of the entrance examinations in East Field County.¡± Both Xiao Chen¡¯s and Lu Yun¡¯s strengths were so powerful that they made his heart tremble. ¡°Is he really okay like that?¡± Xiao Chen stayed within 150 meters of Lu Yun, killing demon beasts while also paying attention to his condition. After all, he had witnessed Lu Yun being chased and nearly killed by the fifth-ranked Breeze Grey Wolf, and his body was covered in horrifying scars. Under such circumstances, if it were someone else, they would¡¯ve already perished. But now, Lu Yun had be even more ferocious, which genuinely shocked him. While being shocked, he also felt worried. Martial artists fighting beyond their limits were prone to hidden dangers, especially those like Lu Yun, who¡¯s already heavily injured, making the risks even more terrifying. Lu Yun was unaware of Xiao Chen¡¯s thoughts, and his injuries were not as severe as he imagined. On the contrary, after expelling the demon energy, his wounds were healing at a horrifying speed. As the number of demon beasts he killed increased, the murderous aura lingering around him became even more terrifying. Even as he ughtered, he always kept a thread of consciousness focused on his status board. [ughter Conception raised to First Rank 21%] [ughter Conception raised to First Rank 22%] [ughter Conception raised to First Rank 25%] He found that the stronger the demon beasts he killed, the faster his ughter Conception would increase. Therefore, he specifically targeted demon beasts at or above the peak of second rank and above. With the Gale Thunder sh step fully activated, his speed could almost rival a fourth-rank demon beast. As long as he set his sights on them, there was only one oue ¨C they would be the nourishment for his ughter Conception to advance. ¡°This time, 1 should be able to raise the progress of my ughter Conception to 30% of the first rank.¡± Feeling the rapid progress of his ughter Conception, Lu Yun was secretly delighted, and his depression from being hunted by Breeze Grey Wolf disappeared somewhat. In the blink of an eye, the situation took a sudden turn. He suddenly sensed the eruption of a strong thunderbolt. Now that dawn had broken, the sky was perfectly normal, so how could there be a sudden appearance of a thunderbolt? It was at the distant battlefield. ¡°Ha ha, Zhuang Zijin, prepare to die!¡± The ck-pupiled demon bull and the green-pupil demonic ape, two monstrous demon beasts with soaring demon energy, besieged Zhuang Zijin together. Demon energy filled half the sky, obscuring light of the sun and the moon. Only a golden spear light appeared faintly visible. Judging from the momentum, Zhuang Zijin seemed to be gradually losing, barely managing to defend. However, being able to resist for a whole night when coping with two powerful sixth-rank demon beasts at the same time was enough to prove the strength of Zhuang Zijin. ¡°Sky-shaking Stick!¡± With a sweep of the green-pupil demonic ape¡¯s stick, the sky was demolished. That golden long spear was held horizontally, and with a bang, it flew out. The golden light dimmed, and Zhuang Zijin, d in a blue armor, was sent flying, leaving a blue trail in the breaking dawn¡¯s sky.. Chapter 118 - 109: The Fall of the Black-pupiled Demon B11II3 Chapter 118: Chapter 109: The Fall of the ck-pupiled Demon B11II3 Trantor: 549690339 The ck-pupiled Demon Bull stomped its four hooves, creating tremors in the mountains and rivers. Its massive body leaped up and tore through the sky, charging towards the flying Zhuang Zijin with its demon energy-enveloped horns flickering with a dim glow. Seeing the imminent crisis, Zhuang Zijin¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he murmured softly, ¡°If you don¡¯t intervene now, when will you?¡± His voice was so low that no one could hear it. But the moment his words fell, a golden lightning bolt the thickness of a finger suddenly erupted, disying unparalleled speed as it instantly tore through the air and arrived. Caught off guard, the ck-pupiled Demon Bull¡¯s expression changed involuntarily. With a shudder, its instincts told it to dodge. However, the golden lightning bolt instantly expanded, covering the sky in an instant, transforming into numerous lightning bolts as it rained down. Each lightning bolt exuded terrifying power and shattered the sky as they struck the massive body of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull. ¡°Ah!¡± The violent lightning shattered the demon energy that enveloped the ck-pupiled Demon Bull, causing it to shriek in agony as its massive body was engulfed by the sizzling lightning. Zhuang Zijin, who had originally been retreating, focused his gaze at this moment, flipped his spear around, pouring his True Origin into it, and forcefully pushed it forward with both hands. The spear transformed into a golden dragon, hurtling towards the ck-pupiled Demon Bull. Seeing the iing golden spear, the ck-pupiled Demon Bull, entangled in lightning, panicked even more and shouted, ¡°Save me!¡± The sound echoed through the sky, shaking the heavens and earth. Caught off guard by the sudden appearance of an unknown powerhouse, the Green Pupil Demon Ape was momentarily shocked. As it recovered, its expression turned rmed. If it allowed the ck-pupiled Demon Bull to be in by their opponent, not only would their n to attack the East Field Giant City crumble, but the subsequent schemes would also be severely affected. ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar, the Green Pupil Demon Ape¡¯s eyes turned fierce, and the undting demon energy around its body transformed into a ck lightning bolt that tore through the sky, diving down. ¡°You can¡¯t save him!¡± Once again, golden lightning appeared in the sky, transforming into countless fine bolts that intertwined, forming a golden lightning that sealed a part of the void, spreading downwards. Feeling numb all over, the Green Pupil Demon Ape¡¯s prided defense and body would not be so useful under this giant lightning. Fortunately, it was only a painful sting and numbness, not causing any real harm to its body. In its green pupils, a golden figure flew towards it from a distance, surrounded by sizzling lightning bolts, crossing the sky, and attacking. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked toward the center of the golden lightning in the sky. Through the golden lightning, he could vaguely see the person¡¯s face, which revealed a touch of surprise. That was Elder Lei Canghe, who had traveled with them on the ck Boat to the East Field Giant City. Despite the distance, Lu Yun was one hundred percent sure that it was indeed Elder Lei Canghe. As for why he suddenly appeared and was fighting the Green Pupil Demon Ape, it was obvious. It was probably not just a coincidence but a well-nned scheme. However, the strength disyed by Elder Lei Canghe was far beyond Lu Yun¡¯s expectations. Just from the golden lightning nketing the sky and the intense pressure that he could sense from afar, one could imagine the terrifying power behind it. ¡°Roar!¡± The Green Pupil Demon Ape let out an enraged roar, its already massive body erged even further in an attempt to burst through the enveloping lightning. With a bang, the lightning exploded, and an incredibly dark giant club struck the sky. The air shattered, creating violent winds. The entire world was plunged into darkness by the overwhelming demon energy. ¡°A futile struggle,¡± Lei Canghe¡¯s cold voice resounded from within the golden lightning, filled with strong confidence. ¡°Nothing can stand in my way.¡± The Green Pupil Demon Ape tore through the sky with its club, breaking the seal of the golden lightning and heading towards the ck-pupiled Demon Bull as reinforcement. However, the golden lightning seemed unending,yer uponyer, overwhelming with power, making it impossible to tear throughpletely. The infuriated Green Pupil Demon Ape roared wildly and brandished its Pir of the Sky-like ck club, creating waves of terrifying winds. ¡°Demon Bull, today is your demise!¡± At this moment, Zhuang Zijin was even more formidable than at the beginning, his blue armor shing loudly, the golden light of his spear erupts like a golden sun, crashing down towards the enormous body of the Demon Bull. For a moment, the golden light was intensely bright, illuminating heaven and earth. In the sky, angry howls echoed, tragic and heroic. Following that, with a crack, the bull¡¯s horn broke, its demonic body torn apart, blood raining down, an astounding sight. The six-order Demon Beast¡¯s body was incredibly strong, with an abnormal defense and terrifying vitality. One attack could only severely wound it but could notpletely kill it. However, for Zhuang Zijin, inflicting such damage meant that the enemy¡¯s demise was not far away. The battle was ferocious, the ck-pupiled Demon Bull enraged. Its demon energy filled the sky, golden light dazzling, endless collision shockwaves spreading in all directions. The battle had fully escted into a white-hot one. Boom! Zhuang Zijin, like a golden war god, was indomitable. With one strike he cut off thest remaining horn of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull, leaving a gaping hole in its skull. The golden spear lightpletely suppressed the terrifying demon energy. The ck-pupiled Demon Bull roared incessantly, its cries shaking the heavens, blood flowing like pirs, sttering in all directions. Zhuang Zijin, growing increasingly fierce as the battle went on, merged with his spear, disying an air of unrivaled dominance. With every move, storms churned and spear light surged. ¡°Die!¡± Killing intent revealed in his eyes, True Origin exploded, spear light flickering, omnipresent across heaven and earth. A peerless, invincible spear tore through the sky, opening the heavens, cleaving downward. With a ¡®puff¡¯, the head of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull was cut off, blood spraying high, painting the surrounding space red. Whoosh! Spear light like a rainbow, another sweep pierced through the body of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull, creating a blood-soaked hole from its back to its chest. The golden spear flipped in midair, again erupting with spear light, like a giant sun plummeting downward. With a ¡®plop¡¯, the enormous head flew off the massive body of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull, crashing into the ground, stirring up countless dust and blood mist. Seeing the enormous head fall not far away, Lu Yun¡¯s killing intent suddenly faltered, his expression a mix of astonishment and shock. ¡°A sixth-ranked ck-pupiled Demon Bull was killed just like that?¡± Rumble. The ck-pupiled Demon Bull¡¯s massive body fell from the sky, smashing the ground into a huge pit, its blood gushing forth, emitting a terrifying demon energy and an intense vicious aura, causing hearts to tremble from afar. The golden spear descended from the sky, sticking straight into the corpse of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull. Golden light scattered, a valiant, martial figure slowly descended, standing on one foot on the golden spear. In the raging wind, Zhuang Zijin¡¯s battle robe pped loudly, his hands behind his back, his cold eyes scanning all directions, the powerful aura suppressing all demons, causing them all to copse to the ground. The spear light blossomed, scattering in all directions, countless demon bodies exploding, blood sttering, staining the broken battlefield in red. ¡°The general is divine!¡± ¡°The general is divine!¡± ¡°Invincible!¡± ¡°Invincible!¡± Endless shouts echoed, immense momentum stirring. At this moment, the attention of all was on Zhuang Zijin, who was truly invincible.. Chapter 119 - 110: The Demonic Tide Recedes, The Banquet Begins Chapter 119: Chapter 110: The Demonic Tide Recedes, The Banquet Begins Trantor: 549690339 On the broken and bloody battlefield, the Great Morigin Army watched as Zhuang Zijin forcefully killed the ck-pupiled Demon Bull and crushed countless demons with his indomitable spirit. Their blood boiled with excitement, and their hearts filled with triumphant conviction. It was as if they had been re-infused with courage, bing fearless warriors once more. ¡°My generals, follow me in exterminating these beasts!¡± An assistant general held a shield in his left hand and a de in his right, leading a group of remnants and defeated soldiers in a counterattack. ¡°Demon ying!¡± ¡°Demon ying!¡± Countless roars erupted simultaneously, stirring up a strong momentum that scared the group of Demon Beasts to tremble in fear. The fall of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull was already a huge blow to the Demon Beasts. Now, with the Golden Body Realm experts arriving and the Morigin Army bing fearless, both the momentum and the moralepletely crushed the Demon Beast army. ¡°Aoou!!¡± In the sky, thunder exploded, and demon energy rolled. A vast sea of golden thunder sealed the Green Pupil Demon Ape. Lei Canghe pointed his finger, and a thick and violent golden thunder locked onto the Green Pupil Demon Ape, making it fall. It was like a divine thunder descending from the sky, incredibly fast and unavoidable, striking the enormous demon body of the Green Pupil Demon Ape. Boom! The body of the ck-pupiled Demon Ape fell heavily to the ground, spattering boundless dust and dirt while being struck by the force of thunder. Roar! Roar! Roar! Feeling the pain from its body, the Green Pupil Demon Ape angrily roared and swung its massive ck staff, sweeping away the surrounding innocent Demon Beasts and soldiers alike. Blood sttered everywhere, a sight too gruesome to watch. With a ng, Zhuang Zijin walked through the air bathed in golden light as the spear in his hand quivered and the ck-pupiled Demon Bull¡¯s body exploded. At the same time, a golden thunderbolt fell, and Lei Canghe, d in fluttering robes, emerged from the lightning. His golden eyes, shing with thunder, stared intently at the Green Pupil Demon Ape as it rampaged. ¡°This battle shoulde to an end.¡± Lei Canghe¡¯s aura surged, and the golden lightning around his body grew more intense. Reaching out a hand, a golden giant hand in the void appeared and grabbed at the Green Pupil Demon Ape. As his fingers gradually closed, the golden thunder encased the Green Pupil Demon Ape¡¯s gigantic body, continuously exploding and unleashing a fierce attack. The Green Pupil Demon Ape let out an angry roar, and its demonic energy surged like an ocean. It mmed its staff against the falling giant hand of golden thunder, and its green eyes flickered with a strange light. ¡°Huh?¡± Lei Canghe¡¯s pupils constricted, and a strong sense of danger rose in his heart. All he saw was the Green Pupil Demon Ape¡¯s eyes suddenly shooting out two green pirs of light. The light pierced through the gaps of the golden giant hand and rushed towards Lei Canghe and Zhuang Zijin at a high speed. Lei Canghe released a burst of golden lightning, constructing a golden thunder shield in front of him to face the oing green light. Zhuang Zijin, on the other hand, retracted his spear and, with his True Origin surging, unleashed a burst of spearlight with a sh. With a thunderous boom, the spearlight dispersed, and the green light sted across the sky, leaving a dark hole in its wake. What a terrifying attack! This thought emerged simultaneously in Lei Canghe and Zhuang Zijin¡¯s minds. However, in the next instant, they both changed their expressions. All they saw was the ferocious Green Pupil Demon Ape, sweeping away the dust and debris with its staff before leaping hundreds of feet away in a single bound. It then frantically tried to escape. ¡°Not good, don¡¯t let it get away.¡± Together, the two men chased after it through the air. ¡°Aou! The situation is irreversible; retreat!¡± the ming Frenzied Lion roared. Its heart bled as it watched countless demon soldiers under itsmand fall, wishing it could raze the East Field Giant City and ughter all humans. Though extremely ufortable, there was no other solution. Now, with the copse of the ck-pupiled Demon Bull and the escape of the Green Pupil Demon Ape, the advantage of the Demon Beast army had been lost. If they did not retreat promptly, the return of the two human Golden Body Realm powerhouses would lead to even heavier losses. In an instant, countless Demon Beasts retreated like a receding tide. ¡°We cannot let them leave so easily; kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± For a moment, the battlefield was filled with earth-shattering shouts of ughter as the Morigin¡¯s forces and human Martial Artists pursued the fleeing enemy. ¡°Chirp!¡± With a shake_of the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle¡¯s wings, countless feathers transformed into piercing light, killing oing soldiers and Martial Artists. ¡°Do not linger; retreat from all directions!¡± The Green-Scaled Giant Eagle ordered, shaking its wings and elerating rapidly. It turned into a green light that disappeared into the horizon. And so, countless Demon Beasts desperately fled while the Great Morigin soldiers and Martial Artists pursued them from behind. The pursuit continued all the way to a hundred miles from the East Field Giant City, where it finally halted. The catastrophe, whichsted for two days, eventually came to a definitive end. Lu Yun looked at the scattered corpses and red blood everywhere, strange glimmers shing in his pupils. In such a huge war, he was just a tiny role, at most able to fight against Fourth Rank Demon Beasts. Against slightly more powerful Demon Beasts, he could only run for his life. After being pursued by a Breeze Grey Wolf, he had narrowly escaped death. Undeniably, with his current strength, he was extremely weak on this battlefield, a ce resembling a colossal millstone that ground up and devoured life. The sun rose, casting light upon the world. Lu Yun looked up at the fuzzy red sun in the sky. ¡°Golden Body Realm, it seems so close yet so far away.¡± Fog filled the sky, dawn light was faint, and dew rolled on the leaves. The sun shone upon the pools of blood, reflecting the broken mountains and rivers in the red haze. Lu Yun walked slowly, facing the morning light and basking in the gentle breeze. Within the Sea of Consciousness, the blood-red lotus tform, hidden deep in his subconscious, swayed its petals madly, absorbing the gray fog in the space and spewing out chilling red mists once more.. Chapter 120 - 110: The Demonic Tide Recedes, The Banquet Begins_2 Chapter 120: Chapter 110: The Demonic Tide Recedes, The Banquet Begins_2 Trantor: 549690339 Standing on the tall and majestic city wall, looking down, one¡¯s gaze slowly moved, sweeping over the ruined battlefield, and reaching the endless wastnd shrouded in fog in the distance. Lu Yun¡¯s heart gradually became silent, and the crimson in his pupils slowly faded. Next to him, Xiao Chen looked at Lu Yun, whose wounds were healing and scabbing and beginning to peel away, with starry eyes flickering with admiration. The news of East Field Giant City¡¯s provincial magistrate Zhuang Zijin aggressively ying the Sixth Rank Demon Beast, the ck-pupiled Demon Bull, and forcing the retreat of the demon beast army quickly caused a sensation, rming the surrounding counties and giant cities. A Sixth Rank Demon Beast was equivalent to a human Gold Body Realm powerhouse, especially a powerful monster like the ck-pupiled Demon Bull. ying it and repelling the horde of beasts was a hugely significant event. However, there was another even more significant event. That was, Zhuang Zijin had gained immense benefits from this battle and was about to advance to the Rune Seed Realm. When this news came out, the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture was shaken. In Ling Province, where there were no Golden Core cultivators, Rune Seed Realm cultivators were undoubtedly invincible beings. At the celebration banquet, neither Zhuang Zijin nor Lei Canghe, the two Gold Body powerhouses, appeared. The one hosting the celebration banquet was an assistant general named Jiang Ming, an expert at the peak of Origin Fluid Realm, who had stopped the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle from passing the city wall. Under an attendant¡¯s guidance, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen came hand in hand. At a nce, Lu Yun saw many well-trained soldiers and Martial Artists with powerful auras, their cultivation at least at the True Qi Realm. They were bare-chested and drinking merrily. With the horde of beasts gone and having survived, they deserved a good celebration, so everyone let loose. ¡°Look, those two are Heavenly Pride Lu Yun and Xiao Chen from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡± At that moment, a series of exmations rang out in the crowd. Lu Yun turned his head to look. He saw a burly man with a face full of flesh, looking excited and admiringly at him and Xiao Chen. Alongside the burly man, there was also a white-haired old man with a severed arm. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he instantly recognized these two as the burly man and severed arm elder he and Xiao Chen had saved. ¡°Haha, Brother Lu, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Zhang Kuang stood up and led Lu Yun and Xiao Chen to their table. There were two other people, namely Liu Wuhen and Liang Shaowen. Upon seeing Xiao Chen, Liu Wuhen folded his fan, his eyes shooting out two sharp glints, full of fighting spirit. ¡°Brother Xiao Chen, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯d like to exchange some swordsmanship with you.¡± During the battle with the demon beasts, Xiao Chen¡¯s performance had been particrly dazzling and attracted many eyes. Especially to Liu Wuhen, a swordsmanship genius who also used a sword, Xiao Chen had drawn the most attention. ¡°Sorry, when my sword is unsheathed, it must draw blood!¡± At this statement, the originally friendly atmosphere instantly stiffened. Liu Wuhen opened his folding fan, fluttering it twice andughing: ¡°Haha, Brother Xiao is indeed a witty person.¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, making no response. What he had just said was the truth and his heartfelt thoughts. His sword was for Demon Extermination, Demon ying, and killing people. Once drawn, blood would surely flow. ¡°Brother Liu, if there is a chance, we can have a good match to see who is faster, your sword or my knife.¡± Zhang Kuang, who had a rough exterior but a fine heart, took over the conversation in time to dissolve Liu Wuhen¡¯s embarrassment. Regarding this, Lu Yun only smiled slightly without exining on behalf of Xiao Chen. He knew, Xiao Chen didn¡¯t need it. In fact, whether it was Liu Wuhen, Zhang Kuang, or Liang Shaowen, for both of them, they were just passers-by during their short stay in East Field Giant City. Even though they had once fought side by side, in the not-too-distant future, this would be just a small part of their memories, insignificant. At the midway point of the banquet, Jiang Ming stood up, smiling and looking at everyone. ¡°Everyone, in celebration of East Field Giant City repelling the onught once again, we will now present a special dish for you all to enjoy. Please take your time and savor it,¡± he said. After that, he pped his hands three times, and a group of attendants served the dishes in an orderly manner. Each table had a te of spiritual fruit, a pot of spiritual wine, and five tes of meat. As soon as they were ced, the fragrance of the spiritual wine spread throughout. However, even more attractive to everyone was the te of meat in the middle. Just by smelling it, people felt their pores opening up and their whole body rxing. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s start!¡± As Jiang Ming¡¯s voice fell, the restless crowd couldn¡¯t wait to begin. Zhang Kuangughed: ¡°We each remove a lid to see what treasures lie beneath!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Yun and the other four each lifted a lid from the tes of meat. What Lu Yun opened was a glittering, golden pig¡¯s head. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this the Fourth Rank Monohorn Wild Boar I killed?¡± Lu Yun was surprised. He turned his gaze to the other tes the others had opened. The te that Xiao Chen opened contained a braised bear paw that had also been cut from a Fourth Rank demon beast. The te Liu Wuhen opened contained half of a grilled, red lion¡¯s head, which had also been a Fourth Rank demon beast. And the te belonging to Liang Shaowen was one paw from a Fifth Rank Demon Wolf. What made everyone¡¯s eyes red with envy was the te that Zhang Kuang lifted the lid from, revealing a chunk of bright red meat weighing more than ten pounds. As soon as it was opened, the rich fragrant scent emitted from it overwhelmed the other four tes of meat. What kind of demon beast meat was this? People looked at one another, trying to find the answer in each other¡¯s eyes. After a moment of silence, Zhang Kuang slowly said, ¡°Judging by the texture of the meat, it looks a bit like beef, but it¡¯s different. This kind of meat is dozens of times better than any beef I¡¯ve seen before..¡± Chapter 121 - 110, The Demon Tide Recedes, The Chapter 121: Chapter 110, The Demon Tide Recedes, The Banquet Begins_3 Trantor: 549690339 At this point, Zhang Kuang seemed to have thought of something. His pupils contracted in an instant, and he eximed in surprise: ¡°Oh my, it can¡¯t be from that Level 6 ck-pupiled Demon Bull, can it!¡± ¡°All, 1 can¡¯t resist it anymore!¡± He reached for his chopsticks, preparing to attack the food eagerly. However, when his gaze fell on the te, he was immediately taken aback. Originally there were around seventeen or eighteen pounds of beef, but only a small piece was left, looking no more than just two pounds or so. ¡°Don¡¯t move, the rest is mine!¡± Zhang Kuang roared fiercely, grabbing the entire te and shielding it in front of him, looking like anyone who dared touch it would be his enemy. This was meat from the ck-pupiled Demon Bull, the flesh of a level 6 demon beast, not ordinary beef. Thinking about this, Zhang Kuang felt an overwhelming sense of frustration. However, Lu Yun and the others were sitting there, bellies full, burping and exuding spiritual energy, appearingpletely indifferent. ¡°Beasts, you¡¯re all beasts!¡± Zhang Kuang roared internally, but he didn¡¯t let that slow his action. He seized his chopsticks and started eating. In just a few moments, the remaining ¡®small¡¯ piece of beef was quickly gobbled up by him. ¡°Such scrumptious treasure!¡± Zhang Kuang licked his lips, his expression one of satisfaction. At this moment, every pore of his body was opened, radiating minuscule rays of light. Watching as Lu Yun and the others continued to keep their bellies full, burping without a care, Zhang Kuang suddenly didn¡¯t feel as satisfied anymore. Picking up his chopsticks again, he zeroed in on the te piled high with the Level 5 Demon Beasts¡¯ meat. In no time, he managed to eat a third of it all by himself. Eventually, he had to stop, unable to eat any more. Reclining on the chair, he was very content, listening to the deafening roar of the spiritual energy rushing within his body. He was certain that if he continued like this every day, it wouldn¡¯t take long until his ninth round of True Qi Refinement waspleted. Burp! Burp! Burp! At this point, he let out several satisfied belches, stretchedzily, and finally felt somewhat relieved. The group shared a knowing nce and smiled as one. Lu Yun used the period of satiety after the meal to open his status panel: [Name]: Lu Yun [Affiliation]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, Non-upgradable), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, Non-upgradable), Eastern Wind Break (Entry level 1%, Fusionable) Flowing Wind Sky Dance (Hundred Flowers, Perfection 15%, Fusionable) Gale Thunder sh Step (Great aplishment 77%) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Small Achievement 19%) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Realm]: True Qi Realm (Third Refinement) [Energy]: 2 (Automatically increase by one every two days) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First rank 27%): As expected, even the meat of a Level 6 Demon Beast could not provide him with any energy value. However, the training progress of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon¡¯s True Qi Chapter has improved, which surprised Lu Yun. ¡°It appears that consuming the meat of high-ranking Demon Beasts not only benefits the enhancement of the physical body, but also aids in the improvement of cultivation,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself, then cast his gaze on several spiritual fruits. ¡°These spiritual fruits and herbs are equivalent to spirit herbs and should be able to be converted into energy values.¡± Just as this thought came to him, Lu Yun immediately started running the Pure Yang Aura within him, refining andpressing the remaining energy into his flesh. The feeling of fullness began to wane slightly. He casually picked up a spiritual fruit and swallowed it in a couple of bites, keeping an eye on his status panel. [Energy Value +10] Seeing the information appear on the panel, Lu Yun was instantly ted. Without any hesitation, he grabbed two spiritual fruits and stuffed them into his mouth. [Energy Value +10] [Energy Value +10] Before long, the twelve spiritual fruits on the te were all eaten by Lu Yun by himself. ¡°They¡¯re just a few spiritual fruits, was there a need to eat them so quickly?¡± Zhang Kuang looked at Lu Yun disdainfully, then began to slowly digest the remaining energy in his body. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the remaining tes of meat. Although they were not up to par with a Level 6 Demon Beast¡¯s meat, they were still meat from Level 4 and Level 5 Demon Beasts, which could aid in the enhancement of the physical body and increase cultivation progress. About an hourter, everyone had mostly finished digesting and started eating again. It was clear that the meat of Level 4 and Level 5 Demon Beasts paled inparison to that of a Level 6 Demon Beast. Even after finishing all the meat, they didn¡¯t feel as stuffed as before. ¡°Ah, this meal alone was worth a month¡¯s worth of cultivation effort.¡± Zhang Kuang sighed with satisfaction, while pouring wine for Lu Yun and the others. ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s drink!¡± Finishing his sentence, he downed a cup and let out a satisfied exmation. Just as the banquet was about to end, Wang Yuhao walked towards Lu Yun and the others, apanied by Bu Fan. Wang Yuhao chuckled and said: ¡°Junior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Xiao, this battle was a hard-fought victory, and East Field City needs time to recover. Therefore, the recruitment exam for the Flying Spirit Martial Academy will be set for a fortnight from now. Is that alright with you both?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Yun agreed without giving it much thought. Wang Yuhao was right, East Field City needed some time to stabilize. Simrly, the recruitment examination of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy also needed some time for publicity to attract more talents. ¡°Senior Brother Wang, we¡¯d be grateful if you could announce the news of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s recruitment,¡± Lu Yun requested. ¡°No problem!¡± Wang Yuhao readily agreed.. Chapter 122 - 111: Getting Rich Chapter 122: Chapter 111: Getting Rich Trantor: 549690339 After the victory feast, Wang Yuhao ordered Bu Fan to re-arrange the amodations for Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, treating them as VIPs. Moreover, announcements were posted throughout the city, including details about the recruitment of disciples for the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, such as the time, location, and rules. Also, in the form of a booklet, it was sent to all the towns and mountain viges within the jurisdiction of East Field County. Within a few days, the news of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s disciple recruitment had spread throughout East Field County, causing a great stir. The Flying Spirit Martial Academy was seen as a sacred ce for martial arts training by the martial artists andmoners of the Spirit Martial Prefecture, everyone aspired to go there. Unfortunately, such a sacred ce held recruitment examinations once every five years in the border counties, and there were age and innate talent limitations, so most people had no chance to enter, so they had to choose to join the army or other paths. Now, with the once-in-five-years examination starting, it inevitably stirred the hearts of everyone. ¡°Yi, I absolutely cannot let you follow my footsteps and be stuck in the True Qi Realm for the rest of your life, unable to see the path ahead. No matter what, I will help you enter the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡± On the way to East Field City, a bearded martial artist gazed at the rising sun on the horizon with hope in his eyes. Behind him followed a young boy. The young boy had bright eyes and a determined expression. His legs were each tied with a heavy sandbag, and his back was carrying a heavy bundle. Every step he took left a deep imprint on the road. Woodstone Vige, a poor and backward vige, was located deep in the mountains. It had always been self-sufficient and had little contact with the outside world. But today, everyone gathered at the entrance of the vige to see off a young boy dressed in animal skin. ¡°Little Gu Yuan, be careful on the journey, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs, and don¡¯t overexert yourself. The most important thing is to protect yourself.¡± The vigers urged him with heartfelt affection for the child who had grown up eating from different families. ¡°My child, don¡¯t force yourself. If you can¡¯t enter the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, you muste back. Woodstone Vige will always be your home.¡± An old man, leaning on a cane, said in an ancient voice. ¡°Vige Chief Grandpa, it¡¯s the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, not the Spirit Flying Martial Academy.¡± The young boy, Gu Yuan, dressed in animal skin, corrected him. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the Spirit Flying Martial Academy. I guess I¡¯m really old now. Back in my day¡­¡± ¡°Vige Chief Grandpa, uncles, and aunties, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Gu Yuan waved his hand and quickly left, his figure slowly disappearing from everyone¡¯s view. ¡°This damned kid, he runs really fast.¡± The old man shook his head helplessly, his vicissitudes-filled eyes momentarily shining, then sighing deeply. Those who wanted to leave could not be stopped, only after going out to experience difficulties and setbacks would they remember the good of their small vige. In East Field City. Once a white-haired old man who had lost an arm in a battle with demon beasts outside the city, he now looked at the two teenagers in front of him and said solemnly, ¡°You two were born in East Field and have been protected by the East Field Army. Originally, I wanted to wait for a few more years before allowing you to join the East Field Army and continue to garrison the East Field Giant City. However, after thest battle, I have a new understanding. To better protect the people of East Field County and guard the East Field Giant City, we need extraordinary martial strength. If our strength is too weak, we can¡¯t even protect ourselves¡­ You two, go take the examination for the Flying Spirit Martial Academy!¡± At the same time, the muscr man whom Lu Yun and Xiao Chen had saved outside the city also instructed his own child, ¡°If you can¡¯t pass the examination and be a disciple of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, you¡¯re not my seed. You¡¯re on your own!¡± Time flowed like water, passing in a blink of an eye. Half a monthter. East Field Giant City. The sun had risen, and the morning light squeezed through the gaps in the windows, leaving a white trace on the ground. Lu Yun finished his daily morning routine and opened his panel with a thought. Name: Lu Yun Power: Flying Spirit Martial Academy Martial Arts: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, not upgradable), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, not upgradable), Eastern Wind Break (Entry Level 1%, mergeable) Flowing Wind Sky Dance (Hundred Flowers, Perfection 25%, mergeable) Gale Thunder sh Step (Great aplishment 90%) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Small achievement 49%) Innate Talent: Level 6 Martial Arts: True Qi Realm (Four Refinements) Energy Value: 2 (automatically increases by one every two days) Conception: ughter Conception (First Rank 27%) Compared to half a month ago, Lu Yun¡¯s strength had improved considerably, especially his Pure Yang aggressive aura, which had undergone four refinements and was now even more powerful. A smile flickered across his lips as he stood up. As he opened the door, he saw Xiao Chen standing outside with his hands sping his sword. ¡°Good morning.¡± Lu Yun greeted him with a smile. Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then moved, leaving an afterimage in ce. With a ¡°whoosh,¡± Lu Yun turned into a ray of golden light and quickly followed. Orchid Square, located east of the East Field Giant City, covered a vast area, with a distance of 300 feet in both length and width, and had always been one of the conscription venues. Today, however, it was not the time for conscription, yet many people had gathered. Among them, the number of young boys and girls was thergest, amounting to about ten thousand. Most of the other onlookers were martial artists, with quite a few in the True Qi Realm. Such a border fortress city was unlike Cloud Water County, whichcked powerful martial artists. There were soldiers maintaining order outside the venue, and the captain in charge of maintaining order was Bu Fan.. Chapter 123 - 111: Getting Rich_2 Chapter 123: Chapter 111: Getting Rich_2 Trantor: 549690339 Wearing ck armor, he emanated cold metallic luster all over. Combining his fierce aura with his imposing demeanor, the man stood there, creating a dominant presence that deterred others from approaching. When the gong sounded, Bu Fan coldly said, ¡°Participants who have signed up for the Martial Academy examination should enter. Anyone uninvolved who tries to enter without permission will be killed on the spot!¡± Upon hearing this, the soldiers in armor and wielding spears moved in an orderly manner to clear a path. Immediately, a sea of humanity surged into Orchid Square like a tide. At this moment, there was a high tform in the center of Orchid Square. Underneath the tform, there were five tables, each with a ck crystal ball that emitted a mysterious, dark glow, evoking an indescribable sense of mystery. This was the Reach Profound Crystal designed specifically for testing bone age and Innate Talent. Xiao Chen had received it during quest assignment. There were two people seated at each table. Three people sat on the tform. The one wearing battle armor was awe-inspiring. The other two were young and extraordinarily talented, exuding an ethereal temperament. A group of young men and women silently looked up at the two young men sitting above, filled with admiration and respect in their eyes. Over the past half a month, news of Zhuang Zijin killing a Sixth Rank Demon Beast and aiming to break through a realm, as well as Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, both considered Heavenly Prides, killing Fourth Rank Demon Beasts while in the True Qi Realm, had spread throughout East Field County. ¡°There are so many people?¡± Looking at the tens of thousands of examinees below, Lu Yun was somewhat surprised. He knew that only over a thousand people had participated in the examination at Cloud Water County. Wang Yuhao chuckled, ¡°The battle half a month ago has made you and Junior Brother Xiao famous. Almost everyone in East Field County knows about your achievements. The younger generation aspires to join the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. When they heard about the examination, they flocked here.¡± ¡°Of course, to save time, 1 asked Officer Bu to select eligible examinees three days in advance and eliminate the majority. The exam-takers down there, at the very least, have cultivated their martial arts to the Great aplishment realm.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Lu Yun sped his hands. ¡°Haha, no need for courtesy, Junior Brother Lu,¡± Wang Yuhao waved his hand with a smile. Afterward, Lu Yun stood up and gazed at the stage filled with energetic young men and women. With a focused look, he exuded an experienced and stern image. ¡°I believe you all know the rules of the Martial Academy examination beforeing here, so 1 won¡¯t go into detail. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice, mixed with aggressive aura, spread quickly, echoing throughout the square. Under the influence of this powerful voice, many of the young men and women quieted their conversations and listened attentively to what Lu Yun had to say. ¡°The first examination item: verification of bone age and identity. Divide yourselves into five groups and proceed to the examination in an orderly manner.¡± After he finished speaking, Lu Yun sat back down, watching the many young people with nervous or eager expressions. One year ago, he was one of them, as curious about the Reach Profound Crystal as these young people, and just as eager for the unknown examination results. He had also witnessed others get eliminated due to their age and experienced Morigin¡¯s zero-tolerance policy towards evil cult spies first-hand. Now, given the change in his identity, he wondered how many of these many people were suspicious, how many were Level 5 Innate Talent, and whether there would be a Level 6 Innate Talent or not? By now, Lu Yun had fully understood the purpose of the Reach Profound Crystal. One purpose was to test the actual bone age, and the second was to identify spies of the Evil Cult. The Reach Profound Crystal was crafted by the court¡¯s artifact refiner, who infused a sliver of humanity¡¯s Fate into it. Morigin unified witchcraft demon beasts, developed three provinces, and spread martial arts throughout the world, gathering humanity¡¯s Fate. Once a member of the Evil Cults and Demon Sects, they would be tainted with the sect¡¯s fate, which contradicted the human Fate of Morigin. This was the principle of the Reach Profound Crystal in order to eliminate the Evil Cult¡¯s spies. After about two hours, the test concluded, with results beyond Lu Yun¡¯s expectation. Only a small portion of the people had their Reach Profound Crystal blinking white due to their age surpassing the limit, and not a single star pattern appeared. There wasn¡¯t a single instance of the Reach Profound Crystal shing red, indicating none among the many people were spies of the Evil Cult. This result surprised Lu Yun. ¡°Could it be that evil cults like the White Lotus Sect are afraid of the stationed army here and dare not invade East Field County?¡± he thought to himself. For the second examination item, it was Xiao Chen¡¯s turn to preside over it. There were also five Innate Talent Stones. After cing each of them on the tables, Xiao Chen looked at the crowd with cold eyes. ¡°The next item is the Innate Talent Test. Those with Innate Talent lower than Level 2 orcking Innate Talent will be eliminated.¡± ¡°If you show Innate Talent above Level 5, you can skip the third examination and directly be a disciple of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. In addition, there will be rewards after joining the sect.¡± ¡°Alright, let the Innate Talent Test begin!¡± On the high tform, Lu Yun looked at the dense crowd below, his eyes filled with curiosity and anticipation. ¡°With so many people, I hope there will be a few more Level 5 Innate Talents. It¡¯d be even better if one or two have Level 6 Innate Talent. That way, I can significantly improve my strength.¡± Fixated on the crowd being tested below, Lu Yun seemed calm, but inside, his anticipation ran even higher than the young examinees¡¯.. Chapter 124 - 111: Getting Rich_3 Chapter 124: Chapter 111: Getting Rich_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yan Lei, three-star normal innate talent.¡± ¡°Fang Tian, two-star peak innate talent.¡± ¡°Jiang Yingyu, one-star innate talent.¡± ¡°Yun Bufan, four-star normal innate talent.¡± ¡°Lin Yang, no innate talent.¡± Five voices rang out almost simultaneously from different directions. ¡°Just started, and there is already a good sign. It seems like the final results won¡¯t be too bad.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Bufan, whose innate talent was four-star normal, and a hint of a barely noticeable smile appeared on his face. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, what do you think of these youngsters?¡± At this moment, Wang Yuhao, who was beside him, suddenly smiled and asked. ¡°They are the future forces of the Martial Academy and the backbone of our resistance against the Demon Beasts.¡± Lu Yun casually responded, his attention once again returning to the youngsters who were testing their innate talent. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s absent-minded appearance, Wang Yuhao couldn¡¯t help but guess a few things, and the smile on his face grew even more. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, are you in dire need of Contribution Points or, to be more precise, cultivation resources?¡± Lu Yun replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course 1 am, and I¡¯m in great need.¡± ¡°Haha, since Junior Brother Lu is so in need, 1¡¯11 be happy to rmend you a good ce.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed as he asked, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Monster Extermination Army.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed. In addition to the provincial magistrates guarding the borders and the ordinary army suppressing the Thirteen Provinces, the Morigin Empire had two more special armies. These two armies were the Demon Suppression Army and the Monster Extermination Army! The Demon Suppression Army was responsible for dealing with sects that had been expelled from the Morigin Empire. More than eight hundred years ago, there were conflicts between aristocratic families and various sects in the Nine Provinces. After the founding of the Morigin Empire, all sects were expelled from the Nine Provinces and established their schools in the depths of the wilderness. After hundreds of years of development, they gradually grew in strength. To prevent these sects from growing and counterattacking the Nine Provinces, the Demon Suppression Army was established to sweep and suppress the power of the sects. As for the Monster Extermination Army, it was another special army, evenrger and more powerful than the Demon Suppression Army. The duty of the Monster Extermination Army was to continue driving out Demon Beasts and expanding the wilderness. ¡°To tell you the truth, after General Zhuang breaks through to the Rune Seed Realm, he will be transferred to the Monster Extermination Army to take up an important position, and 1 will also follow General Zhuang to the wilderness to expand the territory. If Junior Brother Lu is willing, you can join us and 1 can guarantee you a position as amander.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang, you must be joking. I am only in the True Qi Realm, how am I qualified to hold the position ofmander?¡± A deep and mysterious smile appeared on Wang Yuhao¡¯s face as he said, ¡°A Heavenly Pride who canprehend conceptions in the True Qi Realm is indeed qualified to be amander, especially since Junior Brother Lu hasprehended the ughter Conception, an existence born for war.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°Haha, Senior Brother Wang, you have discerning eyes, but 1 have no ns to join the Monster Extermination Army for the time being.¡± Wang Yuhao did not get discouraged but continued, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, do you know how much reward you can get for killing a third-rank Demon Beast in the Monster Extermination Army, or how much for killing a fourth-rank Demon Beast?¡± Lu Yun shook his head. Wang Yuhao continued, ¡°Nearly a third of the resources in the Morigin Empire are invested in the Monster Extermination Army. Pills, spirit crystals, cultivation techniques, weapons, armor, etc., are all given priority. In the future, you can not only make meritorious deeds but also be kings and nobles!¡± Lu Yun remained unmoved. As he was now, dealing with a single fourth-rank Demon Beast was already difficult enough. If he were to join the Monster Extermination Army, he would face not just one such beast, but dozens, even hundreds of them, as well as fifth-rank, sixth-rank, and even higher-ranked Demon Beasts. When he thought back to the frightening Green-Scaled Giant Eagle, Breeze Grey Wolf, and other fifth-rank Demon Beasts from half a month ago, he still felt a lingering fear. The terrifying ck-pupiled Demon Bull and Green Pupil Demon Ape made his heart tremble even more. Therefore, he would not join the Monster Extermination Army until he had grown stronger. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s demeanor, Wang Yuhao knew the oue and couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly. It was disappointing that he couldn¡¯t persuade such a genius who hadprehended the ughter Conception at such a young age and with such cultivation, especially since Lu Yun had once saved his life. Lu Yun didn¡¯t directly refuse but tactfully said, ¡°Senior Brother, if I achieve sess in Martial Arts in the future, I will definitely join the Monster Extermination Army under yourmand.¡± ¡°Alright, just having Junior Brother¡¯s promise is enough.¡± Wang Yuhao heavily patted Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Baili Yi, five-star peak innate talent.¡± Suddenly, a high-spirited voice rang out, instantly attracting Lu Yun¡¯s attention. This was a youth in ck clothing, with bright eyes. Facing the envious, jealous, and otherplicated gazes, he always maintained a calm demeanor, neither arrogant nor impatient, just looking back at the bustling crowd outside the square. In the bustling crowd, a Martial Artist with a full face of beard had tears in his eyes. ¡°Baili Yi?¡± Among the group of youngsters, Gu Yuan, who was dressed in a tiger skin beast robe, was quite eye-catching, and various unusual gazes fell on him. However, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the gazes of others, just staring at Baili Yi for a while. ¡°Seeing the reactions of these people, it seems that a five-star peak innate talent is quite amazing. I wonder what my innate talent is?¡± Gu Yuan pondered. Soon, it was his turn to test. Coming to the table, Gu Yuan curiously looked at the human-head-sized, semi-transparent Innate Talent Stone in front of him. Following the actions of the others earlier, he stretched out his right hand and slowly pressed it against the Innate Talent Stone. The moment his palm touched the stone, a dazzling blue light burst forth, and the light gradually intensified, illuminating the entire square.. Chapter 125 - 111: Getting Rich_4 Chapter 125: Chapter 111: Getting Rich_4 Trantor: 549690339 Just as everyone was attracted by the dazzling light, a crack suddenly appeared on the originally radiant Innate Talent Stone and rapidly expanded. Crack! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Innate Talent Stone instantly shattered, scattering on the ground. This sudden turn of events left the entire square in a brief moment of silence. After the silence, there was an uproar. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Innate Talent Stone exploded?¡± ¡°Could this Innate Talent Stone be a fake?¡± Meanwhile, some people were suspicious, especially those whose Innate Talent was tested poorly by this stone, and they protested and demanded retesting. However, after being coldly nced at by Xiao Chen, they immediately stopped. On the tform, Lu Yun and Wang Yuhao both gasped. They knew the origin of this Innate Talent Stone. Innate Talent Stones could only test up to Level 6 Innate Talent. Levels 1 to 6 Innate Talent would respectively sh white, yellow, red, green, blue, and purple. Just when the tiger-striped veterinarian touched the Innate Talent Stone, it burst into a dazzling blue light that grew deeper and brighter, illuminating the entire square. In the end, the Innate Talent Stone shattered as it exceeded its limits. What did this mean? It meant that the tiger-striped veterinarian¡¯s Innate Talent had exceeded the limit of the Innate Talent Stone. Thinking of this, Lu Yun¡¯s originallyposed face finally changed. Taking a deep breath, he immediately burst intoughter without any hesitation. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ve struck it rich, we¡¯ve struck it rich!¡± ¡°Haha, congrattions to both Junior Brothers. You two will definitely receive a handsome reward this time.¡± Wang Yuhao was once a disciple of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and naturally knew that if they recruited a genius disciple, Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, the two responsible, would receive a generous Contribution Points. At this moment, Gu Yuan was still a bit confused. He was from Woodstone Vige and had always had a vague understanding of Innate Talent. Now, having destroyed the Innate Talent Stone, he felt even more unsure. Just then, a golden thunderbolt appeared in the sky. With a boom, the ground exploded, and the golden thunderbolt danced like a snake as Lei Canghe emerged from the golden light. He looked at Gu Yuan, with a gentle expression in his eyes, and softly asked, ¡°Little guy, what¡¯s your name?¡± Facing the domineering appearance of Lei Canghe, even Gu Yuan, with his good nature, was a bit nervous and bashful. He stuttered, ¡°My surname is Gu, and my name is Yuan.¡± ¡°Gu Yuan?¡± Lei Canghe repeated softly, thenughed, ¡°Not bad, not bad. Such an overbearing name suits your talent.¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to participate in the next test. Follow me.¡± Gu Yuan nervously and apologetically replied, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry, if I pass the test, I will be a disciple of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and cannot go with you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you little guy, ask your Senior Brother Xiao if you can follow me.¡± Xiao Chen looked at Gu Yuan with interest, then smiled and said, ¡°This is Elder Lei Canghe, a Golden Body Realm powerhouse from our academy.¡± Hearing this, Gu Yuan¡¯s face changed, and he felt somewhat speechless in his heart. Couldn¡¯t he just introduce himself directly? ¡°Haha, little guy, let¡¯s go!¡± Lei Canghe chuckled softly, waved his sleeve, and swept Gu Yuan into the sky. It wasn¡¯t until Lei Canghe and Gu Yuan hadpletely disappeared that the other youths reacted, their eyes filled with envy. By now, even the slowest among them understood what had happened. Firstly, it was not that the Innate Talent Stone had a problem, but that Gu Yuan¡¯s Innate Talent exceeded the limit it could handle. Secondly, from now on, Gu Yuan would be an untouchable Heavenly Pride in their eyes. In the military camp, Zhuang Zijin, wearing battle armor and surrounded by Rune, looked at the empty spot beside him that still held warmth and his eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°Is it that urgent?¡± Immediately, the Rune shed with a golden light, merging into his body.. Chapter 126 - 112: Aerial Ambush (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Chapter 126: Chapter 112: Aerial Ambush (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun¡¯s eyes slightly lifted, looking across the sky, his gaze piercing through theyers of clouds. In the sky, a gigantic shadow resembling a huge roc could faintly be seen. ¡°Is it always staying here?¡± Lu Yun muttered softly. That was the No.5 Mysterious Ship, parked in midair above Orchid Square at the moment. As soon as the three tests werepleted, the ship would descend to carry the disciples who passed the tests back to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Time slowly passed, and after about six hours, the Innate Talent Test was finallypleted. If not for Gu Yuan shattering another Innate Talent Stone, it wouldn¡¯t have taken so long. Apart from Baili Yi, there were seven other lucky youngsters who tested to have Level 5 Innate Talent. Five of them were boys, and two were girls. Among them, two had top-tier Level 5 Innate Talent, while the rest had ordinary Level 5 Innate Talent. However, no one had Level 6 Innate Talent. But such results were already far beyond Lu Yun¡¯s expectations. Even if Gu Yuan¡¯s shattering of the Innate Talent Stone was ignored, Baili Yi and the eight Level 5 Innate Talent youngsters would earn Lu Yun and Xiao Chen an extra 3,000 Contribution Points, plus the 3,000 points frompleting the basic task ¨C totaling 6,000 points. After returning to the Martial Academy and handing over the task, each of Lu Yun and Xiao Chen would gain at least 3,000 Contribution Points. After the Innate Talent Test, there were only a little over 2,000 people left out of the original more than 10,000. Looking at the many boys and girls with hopeful and longing gazes, Lu Yun felt a mixture of emotions in his heart. Even though it was a once-in-five-years quota, Flying Spirit Martial Academy only gave East Field County very few spots ¨C a total of 360. Apart from Gu Yuan and Bai Li Yi, and the other six Level 5 Innate Talent geniuses, the rest were battling for 351 spots. Thispetition was far more intense than Cloud Water County¡¯s. With a light sigh, Lu Yun said to Xiao Chen, ¡°You should preside over the third test!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Chen agreed and flew down from the high tform. His sharp and profound eyes scanned the crowd and said, ¡°The next test is the strength test, which is the final one.¡± ¡°Except for Baili Yi and the other seven top-tier Level 5 Innate Talent individuals, everyone else must participate. After the test, the top 351 results will be selected irrespective of their Innate Talent.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the test now.¡± As Xiao Chen spoke, five squads of soldiers had already set up five Measuring Strength Pirs. As before, they were divided into five lines, with about 400 people in each line. One by one, the youngsters eagerly stepped forward to take the test. After two hours, the test was over. Although the selection was irrespective of Innate Talent, most of the top 351 were those with Level 3 and Level 4 Innate Talent. Only three of them had Level 2 Innate Talent. Moreover, these three Level 2 Innate Talent individuals were all older with higher cultivation, which contributed to their results. Not long after the test ended, arge ck shadow engulfed the sky above Orchid Square. Boom! Under the shocked gazes of the people, the mysterious ship, resembling a giant roc, slowly descended and finally stopped in the air about five or six feet above the ground. ¡°Junior brothers, follow me onto the mysterious ship!¡± As the words fell, Xiao Chen¡¯s figure moved, appearing on the ship. ¡°Haha, 1 never thought I¡¯d have the chance to ride a mysterious ship, which even my father haven¡¯t had before.¡± A sturdy young manughed, then sprinted and leaped onto the ship. The others also followed suit, using the inertia of their sprint to jump onto the ship. ¡°Senior Brother Wang, till we meet again,¡± Lu Yun bowed and then, like a soaring roc, gracefullynded on the ship. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Monster Extermination Army!¡± Wang Yuhao¡¯s deep voice resounded from afar. Boom! Amidst the powerful storm, the No.5 Mysterious Ship slowly ascended, breaking through the clouds and disappearing into the sky above East Field Giant City. Lu Yun¡¯s gazended on Baili Yi and the other eight youngsters with Level 5 Innate Talent, a faint smile appeared on his lips. To him, these youngsters were just a bunch of spiritual fruits that would soon be converted into a significant amount of Contribution Points, all of which he would exchange for pills, transforming them into energy to increase his power. A little girl in a flower-strewn pleated skirt unintentionally caught Lu Yun¡¯s malicious gaze and immediately hid behind another girl, dressed in a Smoke-Cloud Butterfly Dress, timidly saying, ¡°Sister, I feel that Senior Brother Lu¡¯s gaze on us is strange, um, a bit like the way the big bad wolf in Grandma¡¯s stories looks at little sheep.¡± Chen Yawei gently said, ¡°Menghan, you must be mistaken, Senior Brother Lu and Junior Brother Xiao are both very good people.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not lying to you, 1 really felt it earlier,¡± Chen Menghan said weakly. Hearing this, Chen Yawei frowned and thought hard for a while before teasing in a low voice, ¡°Hehe, could it be that Senior Brother Lu really fancies you, the little sheep?¡± ¡°All, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, sister.¡± Chen Menghan turned away with blushing cheeks. Half an hourter, the mysterious ship stopped at Jade Light County. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures swiftlynded on the ship. ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Xiao, Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for half a month!¡± Zhang Zhihe rushed towards Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, while the other person was arranging the disciples who had passed the test to board the ship. ¡°Seeing Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s beaming face, I suppose you¡¯ve found quite a few Level 5 Innate Talent individuals?¡± Lu Yun smiled and asked tentatively.. Chapter 127 - 112: Aerial Ambush (Requesting Chapter 127: Chapter 112: Aerial Ambush (Requesting Monthly Tickets)_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Zhang Zhihe modestly said, and after the new disciples from Jade Light County boarded the ck Boat, he called out five young boys and girls and instructed them: ¡°These two are your Senior Brothers Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. They entered the Martial Academy just one year earlier than you, but they have already reached the True Qi Realm and are considered top Heavenly Prides in the academy. You should get to know them quickly.¡± As he spoke, a smug look appeared in Zhang Zhihe¡¯s eyes. Being able to recruit five disciples with Level 5 Innate Talent in Jade Light County at once was far beyond his expectations, of course, he was feeling very satisfied. ¡°Greetings to Senior Brothers Lu and Xiao.¡± These five new disciples looked cautiously at Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, their hearts shocked. These two were only Entry-Level for a year, which meant they were about the same age as them, or even slightly younger. But their strength and status were almost on par with their examiners! This was indeed unbelievable to them. Xiao Chen simply nodded at them and closed his eyes again, unchangingly calm and indifferent as always. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze withdrew from them andughed, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, you are really a lucky guy, I am so envious.¡± ¡°All, it¡¯s just okay.¡± Zhang Zhihe¡¯s gaze fell on Baili Yi and over three hundred others, asking, ¡°Junior Brother, how many good talents did you find this time?¡± ¡°Just average, only seven or eight.¡± Lu Yun said casually. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Junior Brother. Your first task is¡­ Wait, wait¡­¡± Zhang Zhihe¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Then he gestured with both hands, saying, ¡°Seven or eight?¡± ¡°Yes, just seven or eight!¡± Hearing this, Zhang Zhihe suddenly went silent, then slowly walked away, his figure appearing somewhat ¡®fallen¡¯. Seeing this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly, ¡°Is it necessary to be like this? I haven¡¯t even revealed all my cards yet.¡± The ck Boat slowly rose into the air, pushing the clouds aside, and continued to fly. The wind was strong and fierce in the high altitude, but there was no breeze at all on the ck Boat, which was very calm under the protection of an energy shield. However, some people¡¯s hearts were not calm. Another hour passed, and the ck Boat stopped again and slowly descended. There were still more than three hundred people boarding the ck Boat here. The Flying Spirit Martial Academy allocated 360 spots for these regions, which were recruited every five years. Seeing one of the people, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze sunk. ¡°Li Yilin?¡± With a brief nce, Lu Yun withdrew his gaze. Looking at some people he didn¡¯t like for too long was a torture for himself. After arranging the new disciples, Li Yilin nced in the direction of Lu Yun and the others, his gaze lingering on Xiao Chen the longest. However, Xiao Chen seemed not to notice the other party¡¯s gaze and remained seated on the ground with his eyes closed. ¡°Pretending.¡± Li Yilin sneered and looked away. Upon seeing Zhang Zhihe standing in a corner and remaining silent, he suddenly came up with an idea. With a bright smile on his face, he strode towards Zhang Zhihe, and loudly said, ¡°Hey, Senior Brother, did you get lucky this time and receive any good talents?¡± Giving Li Yilin a cold nce, Zhang Zhihe replied unhappily, ¡°Not many, just five.¡± ¡°Five? That¡¯s quite a coincidence; I also just received five Level 5 Innate Talent disciples, two of whom even have top Level 5 Innate Talent.¡± Li Yilin deliberately raised his voice while continually ncing at Xiao Chen. Disappointing him, Xiao Chen remained unmoved, so he changed his target, looking at Lu Yun instead. Of course, the result was nearly the same. ¡°Heh heh, congrattions, Junior Brother Li, you are quite lucky.¡± Zhang Zhihe managed to respond, then continued to remain silent. He didn¡¯t feel like talking now, and he didn¡¯t want to bring up the issue of good talents anymore. Every time he mentioned it, it made him very depressed. Recalling his earlier ¡®modesty¡¯ in front of Lu Yun, he felt his face turning red. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just too embarrassing.¡± Ten minutester, the ck Boat ascended again and continued its journey. Each time the No.5 Mysterious Ship traveled for half an hour, it would make a stop. Every time the disciples of the Star Pce who boarded the ck Boats thought they were lucky, they would show off to others; those who were unsatisfied with their journey would ask about others¡¯ gains. In the end, there was always a sigh and exmation. After stopping nine times in a row, the nightpletely falls, and the ck Boat speeds towards the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. The closer it gets to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, the stronger the sense of urgency that builds in Lu Yun¡¯s heart. He can¡¯t wait to earn Contribution Points and convert them into energy points to improve himself. The battle under East Field Giant City made him understand that he was still weak, so weak that a Level 5 Demon Beast could easily take his life. If he faced a Sixth Rank Demon Beast, he would not have a chance to resist. The Golden Body Realm allows one to walk in the air and fight in the sky. A Sixth Rank Demon Beast can easily kill an assistant general in the Origin Fluid Realm. All these deeply stimte Lu Yun. ¡°I must grow strong and powerful as quickly as possible,¡± Lu Yun whispers to himself. Looking at the dark and empty sky, Lu Yun¡¯s anxiety gradually subsides. Getting stronger quickly is necessary, but he still needs to maintain a low-key development and a steady pace. At this moment, Lu Yun feels the rapidly flying ck Boat suddenly shake, as if seized by a powerful force, and it begins to tremble. The other people are also frightened by this sudden change, casting their gazes into the dark night, trying to see what caused it, but in the end, they see nothing. And the speed of the ck Boat gradually slows down, eventually stopping in mid-air. ¡°Sister, there won¡¯t be any trouble, right?¡± Chen Menghan grips Chen Yawei¡¯s sleeve, her expression showing panic. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With our Senior Brothers here, there won¡¯t be any trouble,¡± Chen Yawei pretends to reassure them calmly, but her trembling body betrays her. Feeling the sudden change, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes snap open, and when he sees the frightened people on the ck Boat, his sword-like eyebrows furrow slightly. Lu Yun¡¯s voice quietly emerges, ¡°We may be in big trouble. I just hope our opponents aren¡¯t too strong for even someone in the Golden Body Realm to handle.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrow even more deeply, and his right hand grips tightly on the hilt of his sword. ¡°Hee-hee-hee-hee¡­¡± Suddenly, a cold and sinister voicees from far away and grows nearer. Soon, this strangeughter echoes continuously in everyone¡¯s ears, making some of the more timid people shudder with fear. ¡°Little guys, you won¡¯t be able to reach the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. The White Lotus Sect will be your home,¡± The booming voice echoes, like thunderps rumbling in their ears. ¡°White Lotus Sect?¡± Lu Yun and Xiao Chen exchange nces, seeing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. When did the White Lotus Sect dare to appear so boldly within the territory of Spirit Martial Prefecture, intercepting the ck Boat of Flying Spirit Martial Academy? Wasn¡¯t this a sign of utter boldness? However, it also proves from another aspect that the visitors are not simple. Daring to intercept the ck Boat is enough to show the terrifying strength of the visitors. At least a master in the Golden Body Realm. And this is definitely a well-prepared ambush; otherwise, how could they stop the rapidly flying ck Boat in mid-air? Upon realizing this, Lu Yun¡¯s expression bes even more serious. ¡°Why would they spend so much effort and take such a big risk, dispatching a powerful master of the Golden Body Realm at the very least?¡± ¡°Could it be for me?¡± Lu Yun can¡¯t help but wonder. But he quickly dismisses the thought. While his performance is currently impressive, it¡¯s still within tolerance, and not worth the risk for a Golden Body Realm expert. ¡°If not me, then who?¡± At that moment, a youth wearing tiger skin and beast clothes suddenly appears in his mind. Gu Yuan. The visitors must havee for Gu Yuan. Almost instantly, Lu Yun can be sure that the opponents must be targeting Gu Yuan. Sizzle! With a violent tremor, a crack suddenly appears in the energy shield around the ck Boat.. Chapter 128 - 113: Another Xiao Chen Chapter 128: Chapter 113: Another Xiao Chen Trantor: 549690339 High up in the sky, the ck Boat seemed to be sealed off by some terrifying power, standing still in the void. On the ck Boat, numerous new disciples were trembling, huddling together. The dark and distant void was studded with stars, and the moonlight was dimly visible, calm as water, with only a faint voice drifting through. The voice was sometimes gloomy, sometimes cold, and sometimes deste, like a ghost or an evil spirit, constantly echoing in the ears, causing an uncontroble hair-raising feeling. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen leaned on each other, with the White Scale Purple Gold Knife and the Heavenly Rainbow Sword drawn, the sword and knife qi swirling above the ck Boat. Zi zi zi! After several breaths of the ck Boat¡¯s energy shield breaking, a portal of Netherworld Qi was slowly opening in the pitch-ck night sky. As if connected to the Netherworld, something terrifying was being incubated in it. A tremendous pressure surged like a torrent and instantly enveloped the entire void, causing everyone on the ck Boat to be pressed down, copsing on the deck. Disciples of the Star Pce fared slightly better, but they too could only barely stand, their entire bodies soaked in sweat. ¡°What a terrifying pressure! Just how strong is this power?¡± Lu Yun looked at the ck portal in shock. In the ck portal, it seemed as if something was about to appear, causing fear in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°No matter the demons or evil spirits, chop!¡± Lu Yun shouted loudly, shattering the fear in his heart and striking with all his might. The knife¡¯s radiance was like a blood moon in the air. Whoosh! nk! The blood moon¡¯s knife radiance struck the Door of Netherworld, emitting a nking sound of metal collision. ¡°Sword Three!¡± Xiao Chen shouted fiercely, injecting True Qi into the Heavenly Rainbow Sword and letting the fierce sword Qi spread, howling with the wind, and stirring up spots of lightning radiance, bursting out in an instant. Whiu! Whiu! Whiu! The lightning-wrapped sword radiance streaked through the night sky and bloomedpletely uponnding on the Door of Netherworld. The violent, destructive, and fierce lightning and sword intent burst forth. The sizzling sound echoed through the void, shocking and astonishing everyone. However, the result was chilling to the core. Xiao Chen kneeled on one knee, supporting himself with one hand on the deck, the other propping the Heavenly Rainbow Sword, powerless as he gazed at the turbulent void. The Door of Netherworld remained motionless, with something inside about to be incubated. ck weapons gushed out, although only a small group, they burst out instantly, swallowing the starlight, the moonlight, swallowing everything, plunging the void into darkness. At the same time, within the darkness, a white lotus tform appeared, unfolding. In the field of vision, there was only darkness and the White Lotus. In the engulfing darkness, the White Lotus emitted a ¡®sacred¡¯ radiance, shrouding the ck Boat. ¡°True Void Universe, birthless parents, enter my White Lotus, the grand era co-raises!¡± Basking in the ¡®sacred¡¯ radiance of the blooming White Lotus, the cold yet immensely enticing voice echoed in the ears, as if delving deep into the mind and soul. Lu Yun tightly held the long knife with both hands, his body enveloped in Pure Yang aggressive aura, resembling a great sun, spreading a white-golden glow, contending with the ¡®sacred¡¯ glow of the White Lotus. ¡°Kill!¡± Looking at the gradually sinking crowd, Lu Yun shouted sharply, as a strong ughter Conception exploded, recreating a vast battlefield as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping, endless ughter unfolding, creating a surge of heaven-shaking killing roars. Darkness enveloped the boundless sky, as the White Lotus gradually bloomed, and with every petal that opened, the pure white radiance became more intense, and the alluring sound in the ears became clearer. ¡°True Void Universe, birthless parents, enter my White Lotus, the grand era co-raises!¡± Lu Yun felt that the killing intent enveloping his body was getting narrower, and the Pure Yang aggressive aura became dimmer, only covering himself now. At this critical moment, he suddenly realized that he was fighting alone. While everyone else was ¡®drunk,¡¯ he alone was sober. How deste and helpless it was. Indifferently looking at the people who had fallen to the ground, dazed and confused, and then at the stubbornly resisting Xiao Chen beside him, Lu Yun felt extremely lonely. Elder Lei, a Golden Body Realm cultivator, was nowhere to be seen. The usually reliable Xiao Chen was down. The crowd on the ck Boat had been lost and were now entranced by the sacred light of the Hundred Flowers radiance. He could only struggle powerlessly, the feeling of loneliness quickly spreading through his heart. Slowly closing his eyes, he sank his mind, dispelling everything. Suddenly, everything was silent. In the Sea of Consciousness, the gray space was filled with a blood-red lotus tform covered in blood light, swaying as the only and lonely one-petaled red lotus bloomed, emitting dazzling radiance. A storm stirred, and the surrounding gray mist violently swirled, madly rushing toward the blood-red lotus tform. Absorb and grow. Still, only one petal of the red lotus bloomed, but it appeared more blood-red, demonic, and dazzling. Star-like pupils suddenly opened, scarlet shimmering, shaking the universe. Under the illumination of the White Lotus¡¯s sacred radiance, his hair turned as dark as ink, and the long knife seemed to be cast in blood. ¡°Hundred Flowers ¨C Flowing Wind Sky Dance!¡± Boundless knife radiance was like many flowers, like a storm, sweeping all directions, tearing through the darkness, dispersing the radiance of the White Lotus, and stirring up clouds and mist. For a moment, the sky cleared, and the starlight reappeared above the ck Boat, with moonlight scattered all around. ¡°What happened to me just now?¡± Zhang Zhihe opened his eyes, with everything that had just happened suddenly reappearing in his mind. A mass of ck fog was spat out from the Door of Netherworld, enveloping the sky and bringing darkness. A spotless white lotus tform appeared, a petal of lotus unfolded, the sacred glow scattered, and the cold and extremely tempting sound echoed through his mind, causing him to fall into a trancepletely and lose consciousness. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Looking around, almost most people were like him, first confused and then fearful. ¡°Sister, I just had a weird dream that I was captured by bad guys, and I screamed for you, but you couldn¡¯t hear me, wu wu¡­ I¡¯m so scared.¡± Chen Menghan sobbed with tears in her eyes.. Chapter 129 - 113: Another Xiao Chen_2 Chapter 129: Chapter 113: Another Xiao Chen_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright!¡± Chen Yawei gently patted her sister¡¯s back andforted her in a soft voice, even though her face had turned pale from fright. Under the vast starry sky, starlight twinkled as silvery moonlight and the holy glow of the blooming White Lotus intertwined and shone together. The ck Boat floated still, suspended high up in the sky, as quiet and immovable as a solitary ind drifting through the gxy. The people on the ind were like creatures in the path of a violent storm, unable to resist or escape, left with no choice but to ept their powerlessness. ¡°The White Lotus Sect possessed a sacred treasure called Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus, which has nine petals when fully bloomed and purifies everything it touches. Even if this is not the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus, it must be of a simr grade¡­¡± a disciple of the Star Pce stammered at that moment. ¡°Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus?¡± Lu Yun turned to look at the Star Pce disciple, whose eyes were filled with horror and dread. The disciple, named Gong Xuan, not only had exceptional talent but also a wide breadth of knowledge, making him quite familiar with many esoteric fields. Despite his slight exaggeration, his words were not too far off the mark. That meant their crisis was far from over and was only just beginning. At the thought of this, Lu Yun¡¯s heart instantly sank to rock bottom. The others were even more plunged into despair. Gazing at the still ¡®sacred¡¯ glowing White Lotus, everyone was filled with boundless fear and despair instead of admiration. ¡°Are we going to bepletely purified, or be transformed by the White Lotus?¡± The new disciples¡¯ eyes were filled with confusion and their bodies trembled. ¡°Where is Elder Lei? Why hasn¡¯t he shown up yet!¡± Li Yilin¡¯s eyes werepletely red, as he roared almost hoarsely. ¡°Right, where is Elder Lei? He is a peak Gold Body Realm expert! If he would just show up, no matter what evil creatures we face, it would all be reduced to nothingness!¡± The other Star Pce disciples finally reacted and shouted loudly. However, their cries only led to more despair. Lei Canghe, Elder Lei, seemed to be absent from the ck Boat. With the Elder absent, the only one left with the authority tomand the disciples on the ck Boat was Zhang Zhihe, but he wasn¡¯t acting, his eyes vacant and mumbling some words to himself. ¡°Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus¡­ Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus¡­¡± Not only him, but also everyone else who knew about the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus wore expressions of despair and disorientation. The many disciples on board the ck Boat were like a headless dragon, thoroughly disorganized. Lu Yun leaped into the air and stood at the highest point of the ck Boat. He had always acted extremely low-key and had grown stronger inconspicuously. But at this moment, he felt that he should step up and do something. His Pure Yang Aura, fierce and aggressive, covered his entire body and shone like a great sun as he stood atop the ck Boat. Looking down at the dispirited, despairing people on the deck, he drew his sword, unleashing a boundless crimson glow across the entire ck Boat. ¡°We are disciples of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy! We are the Heavenly Prides of the Martial Academy!¡± He shouted loudly, ¡°As Heavenly Prides, we should be resolute and proud, growing stronger and more glorious as we y demons and exterminate evil. Now that we face a crisis, should we fall into despair and be lost, or should we fight back and preserve our pride and glory? You decide for yourselves!¡± Having said that, he stopped speaking, his blood-red gaze falling upon the white lotus tform in the sky. With his sword overflowing with power, the blood-red sword light dyed half of the sky red, and the astonishing killing intent stirred up an endless storm of raging wind. He suddenly leaped into the air and charged towards the mysterious white lotus tform, shing down. The sword light was fierce, and the blood-red glow was dazzling. Zhang Zhihe and the others who witnessed this were deeply shocked. They were not only astonished by Lu Yun¡¯s strength, but also by his courage. The sacred treasure of the White Lotus Sect, the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus, was a being above Treasure Artifacts, which even Rune Seed Realm experts could not counter. Yet Lu Yun, who was only in the True Qi Realm and, at best, could barely rival an early-stage Transforming Origin Realm martial artist, dared to use his sword against it. Was he overestimating his abilities, or was he as fearless as a ferocious tiger with a heart that knew no bounds? The blood-red de fell, stirring up a massive wave, and Lu Yun¡¯s body was sent flying backward, blood gushing from his mouth, staining his dark purple star robe and the silent night, but it couldn¡¯t stain thepletely despairing hearts of everyone else. Perhaps some of them wanted to be like him, drawing their swords and fighting, punching with all their might regardless of their lives. However, not everyone could withstand that powerful aura. And not everyone couldprehend the Conceptions like him and muster the strength to unleash a powerful attack. Lying on the deck of the ck Boat, Lu Yun had an expression of destion and powerlessness on his face. In the end, he was still fighting alone. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he struggled to his feet. With a clench of his hand, the White Scale Purple Gold Knife far away shook violently, then shot into the sky andnded steadily in his hand. ¡°As long as 1 haven¡¯t exhausted all my strength, I won¡¯t fall!¡± It seemed like he was talking to himself, but also like he was speaking to the others. Everyone silently watched Lu Yun, whose eyes were bloodshot and body immersed in a bloody glow, wanting to say something but eventually remaining silent as they saw the faintly glowing white lotus tform. ¡°Kill!¡± With this thought permeating every corner of his body, Lu Yun channeled all of the Pure Yang Aura from his dantian into the White Scale Purple Gold Knife and shed once again at the White Lotus blooming high in the sky. As the sword was unleashed, the blood-red lotus in his Sea of Consciousness trembled, its petals swaying gracefully, all its ughter Conceptions exploding within. There was only one move to Hundred Flowers ¨C Flowing Wind Celestial Dance, but it had three shes in total.. Chapter 130 - 113: Another Xiao Chen_3 Chapter 130: Chapter 113: Another Xiao Chen_3 Trantor: 549690339 If the Hundred Flowers was a wide-range powerful attack, then the second strike would be an even broader range, and its attack would be more terrifying. This de stirred up a fierce wind, raised a river of blood, and enveloped an endless force. The moment it almost touched the white lotus tform, itpletely unleashed. Boom! It seemed like it was striking the hardest object in the world. The powerful force bounced back, and the intense energy and strength passed over, shaking his arms, hitting his internal organs, and as his body flew backward, blood gushed out. Lu Yunnded heavily on the ck Boat, his figure appearing extremely miserable, and the White Scale Purple Gold Knife was thrown more than ten meters away. Meanwhile, the white lotus tform¡¯s brilliance became even more dazzling, and the second petal was about to bloom. The sound in everyone¡¯s ears once again became clear and bright. ¡°Void Universe, no life father and mother, enter my White Lotus, and together we flourish!¡± ¡°Void Universe, no life father and mother, enter my White Lotus, and together we flourish!¡± ¡°One more strike!¡± The White Scale Purple Gold Knife flew back into his hand, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent, and the Pure Yang aggressive aura exploded desperately. This would be the strongest strike he could deliver, and it would also be thest. Although he hadn¡¯t exhausted too much Pure Yang aggressive aura, his body had reached its limit. The two previous counterattacks had caused significant damage. At this moment, the Pure Yang aggressive aura in his body became more turbulent in his meridians, one wave surpassing another, desperately striking his meridians and pouring into the White Scale Purple Gold Knife. If it were not for the fact that the White Scale Purple Gold Knife was a Superior True Artifact, it would have been burst by the terrifying Pure Yang aggressive aura. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The third strike waspletely different from the previous two. The first strike of Hundred Flowers and the second strike of the flowing wind were wide-range attacks, both with great power. But the third strike was different. The attack and explosion of this strike were focused on a single point, condensing all measurements to the extreme. As the de struck, it was like a flood dragon swirling and dancing, roaring wildly, and violently crashing onto the faintly shining White Lotus. ¡°Rumble!¡± A deafening sound echoed through the sky, stirring the lonely depths of space, and the terrifying force spread out, causing a strong gale. The White Lotus remained still like a deity, standing quietly in the void, its sacred light surged violently, and the second pure white petal bloomed. The brilliance enveloped the entire sky,pletely covering the ck Boat. Lu Yun, who was flown out, looked at the scene and smiled faintly. ¡°So, I¡¯m still so weak. Even if I do my best and explode all my cards, I¡¯m still powerless in the face of a real crisis.¡± ¡°Void Universe, no life father and mother, enter my White Lotus, and together we flourish!¡± ¡°Void Universe, no life father and mother, enter my White Lotus, and together we flourish!¡± The cold and seductive voice echoed faintly, first booming in his ears. Then, it began to appear in his mind, like the meditation sounds, making people sink into it. Finally, it began to invade the Sea of Consciousness. However, just as it entered the Sea of Consciousness, the blood-red lotus tform in the center rippled slightly, and endless ughter erupted,pletely obliterating it. Lu Yun regained his consciousness and slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the stars were shining, the silver moon was faint, and the white lotus tform in the sky grew even brighter, with its third petal already blooming. Hiss! Lu Yun struggled a bit, and the boundless pain instantly upied his mind, pulling on every nerve. ¡°It hurts so much! n He took a deep breath and finally gave up struggling, just basking in the starlight and the sacred light shed by the White Lotus. ¡°Maybe when the fourth or fifth petal of the White Lotus bloomspletely, you guys will no longer be Flying Spirit Martial Academy disciples.¡± Looking at the peacefully sleeping people on the ck Boat, Lu Yun thought to himself. The Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus was an existence above a Treasure Artifact, which could have nine petals blooming. When the nine-petaled White Lotus was in full bloom, it could make martial artists below the Seventh Realmpletely give up resistance, purify their hearts, and from then on submit to the White Lotus Saint Mother. Lu Yun had seen this record in a book in the Book Collection Pavilion. However, this white lotus tform was not the real Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus but should be its offshoot. But even so, transforming the people on the ck Boat would naturally be an easy task. After all, the highest level of cultivation among the people on the ck Boat was only the Third Realm, which was not durable enough. Pitter-patter. At this moment, Xiao Chen slowly stood up, with a myriad of cold lights shing in her starry eyes, and purple lightning erupted around her body. First, he looked at his body, then at his extremely tender hands, feeling somewhat speechless. ¡°This body is not only extremely weak, but its aptitude is also so terrible. Fortunately, the swordsmanship talent is decent; otherwise, it would have been a huge loss.¡± He shook his head slightly, and then reached out. The Heavenly Rainbow Sword flew into his hand, first bursting out with thunderous sword Qi; then it turned into gray-ck sword Qi. As the holy light in the sky encountered the gray-ck sword Qi, it was as if it had met its nemesis, hastily retreating and extinguishing. Seeing Xiao Chen suddenly stand up, Lu Yun¡¯s pupils dted in shock, his face filled with disbelief. Is this Xiao Chen? Why did it suddenly seem like he turned into another person? He still had the same features, the same cold and arrogant demeanor. The current Xiao Chen didn¡¯t have a hint of aura around him. It was like he was an ordinary person. But just by standing there, he was like an unparalleled divine sword, sharp-edged and fierce, domineering yet majestic, making people unable to look directly at him. Xiao Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lu Yun. Instead, he looked up at the sky, where the lotus tform was gradually unfolding its fourth petal, and a cold, fierce sword Qi erupted in his star-like eyes. ¡°Speaking of which, 1 was able to wake up so early thanks to you. As a token of my gratitude, I¡¯ll give you a sword.¡± With the swing of his sword, the light of the sword shimmered slightly as if it came from the chaos beyond, breaking the chaos and creating heaven and earth. Under this unparalleled sword, the vast holy radiance instantly extinguished. In the middle of the white lotus tform with four petals unfolded, a tiny crack appeared. Through the crack, one could faintly see a trace of sword light continuously cutting. It cut through a body, cutting through heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, Lu Yun felt his imaginationpletely exhausted. What kind of swordsmanship could achieve such a degree? The power of this swordpletely exceeded Lu Yun¡¯s current imagination. Even the Green Pupil Demon Ape, who had once forced two Golden Body Realm peak warriors to retreat, would probably be instantly extinguished under this sword. After all, that supposedly powerful expert above the Golden Body Realm had beenpletely extinguished under the horror of a single sword, without the slightest resistance. That boundless heaven and earth had also been easily washed away by this sword. ¡°The aptitude of this body is too poor, unable to withstand even a single sword.¡± With a sigh, Xiao Chen reached out, and the white lotus tform, split in half, instantly appeared in front of him. Under Lu Yun¡¯s stunned and incredulous gaze, the white lotus tform quickly withered and turned into boundless energy, which flowed into Xiao Chen¡¯s body, constantly enhancing his physical body. A dozen breathster, the white lotus tform turned into ashes and dissipated with the wind. ¡°s, even whenpared with the weakest sword body, it¡¯s still far from enough. What a pity there isn¡¯t enough time; otherwise, I could raise its physique a bit more.¡± Xiao Chen sighed gently. At this moment, he seemed to finally notice that there were other people around, and a hint of killing intent shed in his eyes. The moment his killing intent erupted, an immeasurably terrifying pressure suddenly burst forth, and the ck Boat, which had been slowly flying, suddenly started to sway violently. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Under that sudden burst of pressure, Lu Yun only felt that his internal organs were being horrifically squeezed, and his unrecovered injuries erupted once again, blood spurting wildly from his throat. Finally, hepletely passed out. Just as the murderous intent erupted, a strange light suddenly shed in Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret this in the future!¡± He muttered to himself, and the boundless pressure suddenly receded. The ck Boat became calm once again, as if nothing had ever happened. His eyes lingering on Lu Yun for a few breaths, he suddenly fell to the ground. At the moment Xiao Chen fell, a golden thunderbolt suddenly shed in the sky above the ck Boat. From the thunderbolt, a staggering figure emerged. ¡°What just happened?¡± At this moment, Lei Canghe¡¯s body was surrounded by thunderbolts like coursing snakes, his aura wilted, and his entire body was battered. It was obvious that he had just experienced a fierce battle. His gaze swept over everyone on the ck Boat, finding all of them unconscious. ¡°I hope Gu Yuan is still here; otherwise, it would be terrible!¡± Lei Canghe hurriedly ran into the control room of the ck Boat and saw a tiger-striped veterinarian lying on the floor. He took a deep breath of relief. But very quickly, he became tense again. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long.¡± Boom! The ck Boat sped towards the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.. Chapter 131 - 114: Awakening (Request for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 131: Chapter 114: Awakening (Request for Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Star Peak. Small Building Number 3358. The moment his eyes flickered open, Lu Yun¡¯s body jolted upright. ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°Am I not dead?¡± These two thoughts shed across Lu Yun¡¯s chaotic mind at lightning speed. Then, the scenes before his ckout reyed rapidly in his mind. A surge of immense oppression. A terrifying spread of murderous intent. Familiar figures. An earth-shattering sword swing. A white lotus tform. The pitch-ck Door of Netherworld. Then all those scenes pieced together once more, forming a continuous, dynamic picture. The ck Boat was ambushed halfway by the White Lotus Sect. Elder Lei Canghe was absent for some reason. The Door of the Netherworld opened, revealing a Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus that saved everyone on board the ck Boat. He fought alone and was seriously wounded due to his inability to resist the enemy. He then joined forces with Xiao Chen, who suddenly awakened but seemed to have be a different person. With one swing of his sword, Xiao Chen cut through the Netherworld, broke the lotus tform, and split the earth and the sky. In the end, he suddenly intended to kill everyone on the ck Boat¡­ After reying this picture in his mind, Lu Yun finally felt clearer. ¡°But why am I still alive?¡± ¡°Could it be that Xiao Chen killed everyone else and spared me?¡± ¡°Or did he spare everyone?¡± Contemting these possibilities, Lu Yun felt an instant surge of overwhelming confusion. Just then, the door creaked open, interrupting Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts. Huh? This little girl looks familiar. Wearing a Smoke-Cloud Butterfly Dress and about eleven or twelve years old Isn¡¯t this Chen Yawei, one of the Level 5 Innate Talents? Right, she¡¯s the good seed capable of providing him with a few hundred Contribution Points. Wait, why is she still alive? ¡°Lu¡­Senior Brother Lu, Senior Brother Lu has woken up.¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun stirring from the bed, Chen Yawei couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. Then, there was a loud bang as the door was flung open, and another more than familiar figure appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s sight. The moment he saw this figure, Lu Yun shivered violently. ¡°Why is it that guy!¡± Lu Yun yelled internally. The scene on the ck Boat had left a deep impression on him. His memories were too distinct, causing him to instinctively fear when he saw Xiao Chen. Regardless of his ability to cut through the Netherworld with one sword swing, split the lotus tform, or shatter the earth and the sky, even the immense pressure and terrifying murderous intent he had unleashed in the end had left an indelible memory on Lu Yun. This guy is too dangerous. Looking at Lu Yun¡¯s reaction, Xiao Chen thought that Lu Yun¡¯s injuries had recurred and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Are you alright? His tone remained cold and indifferent, but a trace of concern was discernible in his icy eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Yun quickly reassured and then took a moment to reassess the Xiao Chen¡­ Pupils deep like the gxies, sharp as an eagle¡¯s, eyebrows slightly knitted, embodying endless thoughts; his elegant face still held a hint of youth. This was starkly different from the Xiao Chen bathed in purple lightning on the ck Boat. Lu Yun was certain he did not mistake his observations. Although it was the same person, the feelings they gave off werepletely different. ¡°Do you have any recollection of what happened on the ck Boat?¡± Lu Yun cautiously asked. After a moment of silence, Xiao Chen replied: ¡°Shortly after I executed the final sh, Ipletely lost consciousness due to exhaustion. When I came to, the ck Boat had already arrived at the Martial Academy.¡± Lu Yun fixed his eyes on Xiao Chen, hoping to spot something out of the ordinary, but found nothing. ¡°Did you notice anything unusual in your body or soul when you woke up?¡± Lu Yun continued his exploration. ¡°I suppose not. It¡¯s just that the spiritual drain has been severe, likely because of the influence of the malicious power from the White Lotus Sect.¡± Mentioning the White Lotus Sect, a sh of murderous intent gleamed in Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did you notice no change in your body?¡± Recalling the white lotus tform that had been refined, Lu Yun continued to probe. ¡°No difference, no problem whatsoever.¡± Xiao Chen retorted: ¡°What about you? You¡¯ve been unconscious for half a month. What happened to you after 1 passed out, to have suffered such serious injuries?¡± What he knew was even less than Chen Yawei and the others. However, if others chose not to say, he would naturally not ask. ¡°I don¡¯t quite know either,¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly. To this point, he still felt there were many questions left unanswered. Since Xiao Chen doesn¡¯t remember what urred on the ck Boat, he naturally wouldn¡¯t mention it as he was unsure whether it would be good or bad for Xiao Chen. Or perhaps revealing it would put his own life at risk. After all, he had experienced that dreadful murderous intent firsthand. Under such suddenly unleashed murderous intent, he felt that his ughter Conception was merely a drop in the bucket, and he could not resist it. ¡°I think I know something.¡± Just then, Chen Yawei, who was off to the side, chimed in. Only then did Lu Yun and Xiao Chen realize there was a third person in the room. Feeling the gaze of both Lu Yun and Xiao Chen on her, Chen Yawei immediately became nervous. ¡°It¡¯s okay, go on,¡± Lu Yun reassured with a smile. Apparently drawing great courage from this, Chen Yawei managed to ovee her nervousness, softly speaking: ¡°Senior Brother Lu, you sustained such severe damage because you were relentlessly attacking the lotus tform, only to be gravely wounded by its counterblow.¡± ¡°Seeing Senior Brother Lu continue to attack the lotus tform despite his grave injuries, but all we could do was stand by helplessly¡­¡± At this point, tears welled up in Chen Yawei¡¯s eyes, and she broke down crying. She has been putting on a brave face in front of her younger sister all this time.. Chapter 132 - 114: Awakening (Request for Monthly Ticket)_2 Chapter 132: Chapter 114: Awakening (Request for Monthly Ticket)_2 Trantor: 549690339 But now, she was almost like a person made of tears. ¡°Tears are the most useless things; a person who weeps easily is no different from trash.¡± Xiao Chen frowned slightly, coldly saying: ¡°Okay, your task isplete, go back.¡± Upon hearing that, Chen Yawei quickly wiped her tears, and bravely said, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I promise not to cry easily again, can I continue to take care of Senior Brother Lu?¡± ¡°No need, he¡¯s already awake, your task is done, I will give you the corresponding Contribution Points, go back and cultivate diligently!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yawei wanted to exin further, but upon seeing Xiao Chen¡¯s icy gaze, she immediately choked. ¡°Taking care of me?¡± It took Lu Yun a while to react, followed by a puzzled expression, ¡°What do you mean by taking care of me just now?¡± Hearing this, Chen Yawei seemed to have found a savior, and immediately exined, ¡°After the ck Boat returned to the Martial Academy, everyone had already woken up, only Senior Brother Lu YOU were seriously injured. Even Elder Lei had no way to help, so Senior Brother Xiao brought you back here and let me take care of you.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ve been unconscious for half a month, and you took care of me for half a month?¡± Lu Yun asked, pointing at himself and then at Chen Yawei. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Chen Yawei obediently nodded her head. Lu Yun instantly lost hisposure, and yelled at Xiao Chen: ¡°You actually let a good seedling with Level 5 Innate Talent take care of me, taking care of me for a whole half month, that¡¯s such a waste!¡± Immediately, as if he had thought of something, his expression became serious, and said: ¡°You should be the one to provide the Contribution Points.¡± ¡°Half a month is only worth a hundred Contribution Points, I¡¯ll pay for you.¡± Xiao Chen said indifferently. Right after, he took out an elite disciple identity token from his chest and a few pill bottles, and handed them to Chen Yawei. ¡°Lu Yun has recovered, and there¡¯s no need for you to keep taking care of him. This is the elite disciple¡¯s identity token, as well as your rewards for the Innate Talent Test, take it back and cultivate well.¡± Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°Also, don¡¯t cry at will, it looks really ugly.¡± Chen Yawei nodded heavily, took the identity token and the pills, and a smile bloomed on her tear-stained face. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, thank you.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, thank you too.¡± After saying that, she closed the door and left with small, quick steps. After Chen Yawei left, Lu Yun raised an eyebrow andughed, ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite good atforting people.¡± Xiao Chen ignored Lu Yun¡¯s teasing and simply said, ¡°This mission rewards a total of 9,000 Contribution Points; 3,000 from the basic mission, 3,000 from obtaining eight Level 5 Innate Talents, and the remaining 3,000 from Gu Yuan.¡± Hiss! Upon hearing this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but gasp, and a smile of relief and excitement appeared on his face. ¡°Haha, 3,000 Contribution Points, isn¡¯t that equivalent to three Level 6 Profound Origin Pills, totaling 2,100 energy points.¡± ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s only half that, so it should be three bottles of Profound Origin Pills, giving 1,050 energy points.¡± After a while, Lu Yun finally calmed his excited emotions. ¡°3,000 Contribution Points? What Innate Talent does that kid have to get such a big reward?¡± In a great mood, Lu Yun was also curious about Gu Yuan¡¯s Innate Talent. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the Martial Academy didn¡¯t announce it, but it should be at least seven stars pinnacle talent, of course, this is just my guess.¡± Lu Yun stroked his chin and pondered, ¡°Seven-stars pinnacle talent, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no stronger talent in the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture.¡± Xiao Chen nodded, ¡°Yes, as far as I know, the Martial Academy has never had a talent greater than six-star pinnacle before. A seven-star talent has never appeared.¡± ¡°Such a good talent, the rewards after entering the academy must not be low, it is really enviable!¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips, as if anotherrge sum of energy points had flown past him. ¡°Bing the Dean¡¯s personal disciple is the best reward.¡± Xiao Chen revealed such a piece of news to Lu Yun. For this, Lu Yun was not too surprised; it was only natural for the only six-star or above Innate Talent to be the Dean¡¯s personal disciple. ¡°Hurry up and transfer the Contribution Points to me, I can¡¯t wait to go to the Pill Medicine Building and spend a round.¡± Lu Yun took out his own identity token and handed it over. Xiao Chen didn¡¯t hesitate andpleted the transfer of Contribution Points quickly. After receiving the identity token, Lu Yun, not feeling reassured, checked it once. Seeing the Contribution Points in the identity token, Lu Yun immediately jumped off the bed and pretended to be angry, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t transfer them incorrectly?¡± ¡°Positive.¡± Xiao Chen was unmoved, and calmly said. Lu Yun snorted, ¡°Hmph, do you want me to calcte it for you again?¡± Xiao Chen calmly replied, ¡°You can.¡± Seeing Xiao Chen¡¯s unmoved attitude, Lu Yun was fuming inside. ¡°Originally, I had fifty contribution points, and the total mission contribution was nine thousand points. Splitting it evenly between the two of us, each person should have four thousand five hundred points. After you transferred the points to me, my token should have four thousand five hundred fifty points. But now, I only have four thousand four hundred fifty points. Where are the other hundred contribution points?¡± Lu Yun stared intently at Xiao Chen, for contribution points were equivalent to energy value, energy value meant strength, and strength equated to life. This was not something that could be taken lightly. Xiao Chen looked at Lu Yun as if he were an idiot: ¡°Didn¡¯t I transfer the remaining hundred contribution points to that little girl for you? You forgot so quickly?¡± ¡°For me? For me?¡± Lu Yun clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°Could it be that your injuries were too severe, affecting your Sea of Consciousness, and causing your memory to falter?¡± Xiao Chen pretended to be serious: ¡°No, I must find that little girl and bring her back to take care of you for a while.¡± With that, he vanished in a sh. Watching Xiao Chen leave as if he was fleeing, Lu Yun was furious but had nowhere to vent his anger, so he could only scream internally. ¡°All¡­ my hundred contribution points¡­¡± It took a while for him to calm down and fall back into deep thought. ¡°What I can be sure of is that this Xiao Chen is still the same Xiao Chen as before. However, what happened to the Xiao Chen on the ck Boat? And what happened after I passed out?¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but recall the sudden burst of terrifying murderous intenting from Xiao Chen, causing him to shudder at the thought. ¡°Such a powerful person should be able to kill me easily. But now, I¡¯m still alive and well, and ording to what Chen Little Girl said, everyone on the ck Boat is still alive.¡± With that in mind, Lu Yun simply cleared the chaotic thoughts from his mind. He calmed down and opened the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial arts]: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, cannot be upgraded), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be upgraded), Eastern Wind Break (Entry Level 1%, can be merged) Celestial Dance (Hundred Flowers, Perfection can be merged) Gale Thunder sh Step (Great aplishment 90%) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Smail achievement 53%) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Arts]: True Qi Realm (Four times refined) [Energy Value]: 10 (automatically increases by one every two days) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 47%) Both Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon and Hundred Flowers ¨C Celestial Dance¡¯s cultivation progress had slightly improved. In addition, his energy value had umted to ten. To Lu Yun¡¯s surprise, the progress of his ughter Conception had reached First Rank 47%. This greatly exceeded his expectations. Because ughter Conception consumed too much energy value, he had always been reluctant to use energy value to improve it. But now, it had risen to First Rank 47%, a level of improvement that far exceeded his expectations. ¡°I remember that during the East Field Giant City incident, my ughter Conception was just at First Rank 27%. How did it rise so much after just half a month of sleep?¡± ¡°Could it be that sleep is conducive to the improvement of ughter Conception?¡± Seemingly realizing the absurdity of his idea, Lu Yun chuckled and shook his head. ¡°The ughter Conception was likely raised that day on the ck Boat.¡± ¡°However, 1 don¡¯t know whether it was my resistance against the oppressive force, the desperate use of ughter Conception that caused it to soar, or the terrifying murderous intent of Xiao Chen that led to the improvement of ughter Conception. Or maybe it was abination of both factors.¡± With that thought, Lu Yun had a new idea on how to quickly improve his ughter Conception. As far as he knew, as long as he continued to kill, his ughter Conception would continually improve. Moreover, during times of great crisis and pressure, it seemed to enhance the ughter Conception as well. However, this was only Lu Yun¡¯s spection, and he couldn¡¯t rule out whether it was because of other external factors or not. Closing the panel, Lu Yun looked at the token in his hand with a slight grin. Four thousand four hundred fifty contribution points might not be a lot, but they were enough for him to splurge for a while. Looking at the setting sun that was almost level with the windowsill, Lu Yun vanished from the room with a sh.. Chapter 133 - 115: Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual Chapter 133: Chapter 115: Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual Trantor: 549690339 Pill Medicine Building. A young man in a Star Robe, Lu Yun, appeared in front of the Pill Medicine Building. ¡°Senior Brother Lu!¡± The moment Yao Lin saw Lu Yun, he immediately came out of the Pill Medicine Building with a bright smile on his face. ¡°Junior Brother Yao, long time no see.¡± Lu Yun returned the greeting with a smile, then followed Yao Lin into the Pill Medicine Building. Today, quite a few disciples hade to the Pill Medicine Building, making the entire hall bustling. ¡°Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu.¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun enter, many disciples greeted him with smiles, their eyes filled with surprise and shock. News of the beast tide in East Field Giant City and the incident on the ck Boat had spread throughout the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, making Lu Yun an invisible ¡°senior brother¡± among many disciples. Even though his entry to the academy waster than everyone present, and he was younger than all of them. Lu Yun responded with a smile, and under Yao Lin¡¯s leadership, went directly into a separate room. After serving Lu Yun a cup of tea, Yao Lin asked, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, how many Profound Origin Pills do you need this time?¡± ¡°Eight bottles.¡± With that, Lu Yun took the identity token from his waist and handed it to Yao Lin. ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± Yao Lin took the identity token, closed the door, and left. Lu Yun looked around the room while sipping the tea, with mixed feelings in his heart. Once there is a gap, there will be different treatments everywhere, even in the holynd of martial arts in Spirit Martial Prefecture. And all of this depends on talent and strength. Soon, Yao Lin came back with several jade bottles in his hand, and a few drops of fine sweat on his forehead. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he said while panting, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, here are the eight bottles of Profound Origin Pills and your identity token.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Lu Yun put the Profound Origin Pilis into his Sumi Bag and checked the identity token, finding that there were still 850 Contribution Points left, causing his eyebrows to furrow slightly. ¡°Junior Brother Yao, did you make a mistake and miscalcte 400 Contribution Points?¡± Yao Lin shook his head and exined with a smile, ¡°Per the Elder¡¯s instructions, from now on, the Pill Medicine Building¡¯s pills will be 10% off for Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 see.¡± Having the pills at 10% off was an unexpected delight for Lu Yun. Immediately, he asked Yao Lin to exchange another bottle of Profound Origin Pills and then left the Pill Medicine Building. By the time he returned to his residence, night had fallen. ¡°Nine bottles of Profound Origin Pills should be enough for me to significantly improve my strength.¡± Lu Yun went straight into the Cultivation Room. Taking out all the Profound Origin Pills and cing them in front of him, Pure Yang Aura burst out, enveloping all of the pills and starting the Refinement process. In less than two hours, all the Profound Origin Pills were refined, and a hint of delight shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. At this moment, an information panel appeared. [Energy +3150] His gaze fell on the Energy Value column on the panel. [Energy Value: 3160] ¡°With so much energy, it should be enough to continue merging techniques!¡± Lu Yun suppressed his excitement and opened the Fusion Panel for the Flowing Wind Sky Dance technique. [It¡¯s discovered that Hundred Flowers-Flowing Wind Sky Dance and Eastern Wind Break can be merged. The merger consumes 1,500 energy points] Seeing this, a glint shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. When the Hundred Flowers-Flowing Wind Sky Dance reached a Small Achievement, merging it with Eastern Wind Break would require 1,500 energy points to be consumed. Now, Hundred Flowers-Flowing Wind Sky Dance was Perfect, and merging it again with the same technique still required the same amount of energy, which couldn¡¯t help but delight Lu Yun. ¡°Double happinesses today!¡± Without hesitation, he proceeded with the merge. 1,500 energy points were consumed in an instant. At the same time, the words ¡°Eastern Wind Break¡± on the panel disappeared. Next. A memory like a flood emerged in the depths of Lu Yun¡¯s mind, but it was quickly absorbed and digested due to his greatly improved ughter Conception and substantial growth in Spiritual Power. ¡°Astonishing Wind Saber Manual!¡± Afterpletely merging the memories, a touch of shock appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. Thebination of Hundred Flowers-Flowing Wind Sky Dance and Eastern Wind Break formed a new technique. No, it should be called a Saber Manual, named the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual. ording to the memory, the manual currently had four levels, or four moves: Hundred Flowers, Flowing Wind, Celestial Dance, and Breaking Extreme. What shocked him even more was the panel¡¯s description of the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual [Martial Arts]: Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Tier 3, 27%) The lesson level of the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual was no longer Great Aplishment or Perfection but Tier 3. The progress remained unchanged. The third tier represented the third move of the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, the Celestial Dance, with the current progress changing to 83%. ¡°Could it be that the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual has surpassed the scope of martial arts and reached the realm of Techniques?¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists and secretly pondered. What he referred to as Techniques were Cultivation Techniques. Martial Arts are practiced by Martial Artists within the True Qi Realm and below. Cultivation Techniques are above Superior Martial Arts and do not belong to the same level. For True Qi Realm Martial Artists, refining True Qi to the limit will undergo a qualitative change, converting it into True Origin to advance to the Transforming Origin Realm. To transform True Origin, they need to be in ordance with the attributes of martial arts practiced while refining True Qi. ¡°I wanted to see if the energy consumption of upgrading one progress stage has changed¡­¡± Quickly, Lu Yun settled down and began to boost his Astonishing Wind Saber Manual. Before the merge, it took 10 energy points to increase the progress of the perfected Hundred Flowers-Flowing Wind Sky Dance by one stage. So, Lu Yun was prepared to consume 100 energy points at once.. Chapter 134 - 115: Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual_2 Chapter 134: Chapter 115: Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual_2 Trantor: 549690339 [Consuming 100 energy points, the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual is upgraded to level 3, 88%] As expected, using the same amount of energy points, the progress of cultivation increased only to half of the previous rate. This confirmed Lu Yun¡¯s guess. The Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, formed by fusing Eastern Wind Break and Hundred Flowers ¨C Flowing Wind Sky Dance, had evolved to the level of cultivation techniques. To increase its cultivation progress at a simr pace, the consumption of energy points had drastically increased. Looking at the 1,560 remaining energy points on the panel, Lu Yun temporarily put aside the thought of continuing to upgrade the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual. ¡°The third level of the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual should be enough for me to use during the True Qi Realm stage. At present, the most important thing is to improve my realm,¡± Lu Yun thought. Only by improving realm, saber technique, and martial arts conception simultaneously could he maximize his strength. If the realm is not enough, even if saber technique and martial arts conception are powerful, they would still be rootless duckweed that would be blown away by the wind. Simrly, if one only has a high realm but doesn¡¯t have corresponding techniques and martial arts conception, when faced with enemies of the same level, they might be killed in a few moves. Understanding this truth, Lu Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t be shortsighted. He wanted to advance in a bnced manner. ¡°Let¡¯s start improving!¡± There seemed to be mes burning in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Consume 200 energy points and raise the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter to Small Achievement 93%.¡± With every wave of energy points consumed, the pure Yang aggressive aura in his body would undergo different degrees of refinement. At the same time, Lu Yun¡¯s spiritual power also experienced significant consumption. For an entire day. Lu Yun stayed in the Cultivation Room, upgrading and then recovering. Once he recovered, he would upgrade again. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, cannot be upgraded), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be upgraded) Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Level 3 88%) Gale Thunder sh Step (Great aplishment 90%) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Perfection 16%) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Arts]: True Qi Realm (Ten Refinements) [Energy Value]: 12 (Increase by one every two days) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 47%) This was all the rewards that Lu Yun obtained after a day of seclusion. 3,160 energy points were almostpletely consumed, reced by apletely renewed panel and an extremely powerful strength. Now. The pure Yang aggressive aura in Lu Yun¡¯s Dantian had been refined ten times, reaching the limit that the Heavenly Pride of the Martial Academy could achieve. However, this was still not his limit. The limit of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter was twelve times the True Qi refinement. Lu Yun could still continue to improve andy a solid foundation for his breakthrough to the Transforming Origin Realm with the most monstrous True Qi Realm. ¡°The third level Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, nearly perfected Gale Thunder sh Step, first rank ughter Conception, and ten times refined Pure Yang aggressive aura should make me invincible in the True Qi Realm. 1 wonder if 1 have a chance of winning against thete-stage experts of the Transforming Origin Realm. The improvement of my strength this time is much greater than before. If I still can¡¯t contend with those in thete-stage of the Transforming Origin Realm, then 1 won¡¯t do justice to the many energy points I¡¯ve used.¡± Although Transforming Origin Realm martial artists are strong, they still fall shortpared to fourth-rank demon beasts. When Lu Yun reached four refinements of True Qi, he and Xiao Chen had jointly in a fourth-rank demon beast. Now that he had refined his True Qi ten times, his strength had increased countless timespared to before. Therefore, he had great confidence in defeating thete-stage experts of the Transforming Origin Realm. Of course, having confidence is one thing, whether he could win is another. There was a perfect ce in the Martial Academy to test his strength. Lu Yun once again left the Cultivation Room and came to the Myriad Phenomena Square. As always, the Myriad Phenomena Square was lively, gathering many disciples. There were mostly ordinary disciples and elite disciples, with few Star Pce disciples. Lu Yun didn¡¯t recognize any of them, but many people recognized him. No sooner had he arrived than many people stared at him with the eyes of little fans, making the low-key Lu Yun ufortable. More than a dozen breathster, Lu Yun appeared in the Myriad Phenomena Tower, panting heavily as if he¡¯d just gone through a great battle. Now, he finally understood why the celebrities in his previous life either wore sunsses or had security guards following them at all times. Being too famous was really dangerous. The key was that he couldn¡¯t fight back, which was the most deadly part. Rumbling! At this moment, a group of high and mighty Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses galloped towards Lu Yun, stirring up a vast silver ocean. The momentum was terrifyingly magnificent and horrifying. Under such a spectacle, most mid-stage True Qi Realm martial artists would probably give up and flee for their lives. Lu Yun, however, leisurely watched. The Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses were naturally beautiful, and theirrge numbers made the scene even more impressive as they raced across the green ins. As the Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses were about to charge to within a few dozen meters of him, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his White Scale Purple Gold Knife was instantly unsheathed, immediately shing out a hundred de shadows. Each de shadow was only about a foot in size, flying through the air and falling like hundreds of flowers. Rumbling!!! The de shadows pierced through the incredibly strong Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses, prating their heads, stomachs, necks, eyes, and other parts. The massive corpses crashed to the ground and turned into streaks of light, disappearing. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Lu Yun stepped on the thunder and darted through the remaining Windstorm Silver-Scale Horses. After charging back and forth only a dozen times, the entire eleventh floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower quieted down.. Chapter 135 - 115: Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manuals Chapter 135: Chapter 115: Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manuals Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Not bad, I only consumed half of my aggressive aura.¡± Lu Yun was quite satisfied with his performance. The twelfth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Lu Yun appeared in dense, luxuriant grass, carefully examining a Demon Beast in the distance. It was a ratherrge lion, about 20 feet tall and 30 feet long, with fur-like mes all over its body. Its eyes were almost entirely white, with pupils like red beans in the center. It seemed as if mes burned within its pupils. Its four strong hooves slowly stepped on the ground and its ears stood up, apparently always alert. ¡°It¡¯s simr to the ming Frenzied Lion I encountered in East Field Giant City. However, that lion was a powerful Fifth Rank Demon Beast, while this one, based on its aura, can only be considered a mid-Third Rank at most, at best a ming Frenzied Kitten.¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. ¡°Roar!¡± The ming Frenzied Demon Tiger seemed to hear the noise and suddenly turned its head. When it saw that there was indeed someone in the distant bushes, it immediately let out an angry roar. It bent its front legs slightly and pushed with its hind legs. Its massive body immediately turned into a ball of fiery red shadow and rushed toward Lu Yun. As it got closer to Lu Yun¡¯s body, its sharp teeth and ws glowed brightly under the sunlight, appearing incredibly dazzling and cold. ¡°A mere mid-Third Rank Demon Beast.¡± Lu Yun sneered, his right arm moved slightly, and True Origin erupted. The White Scale Purple Gold Knife¡¯s de surged, slicing fiercely forward. Swoosh! The de, extending a full 10 feet long, shed at the ming Frenzied Demon Tiger in mid-air. Its incredibly hard head was cut open with ease, and its massive body was also severed. Boom! The nearly bifurcated ming Frenzied Demon Tiger crashed to the ground, and as the light shed, its corpse quickly turned into arge amount of spiritual light and disappeared. A few breathster. Boom!¨C Sounds like an earthquake erupted from all directions, and Lu Yun felt the ground shaking continuously. With a cold nce, he sawrge ming Frenzied Demon Tigers rushing toward him from all around. ¡°So they are all mid-Third Rank?¡± Looking at the 20 or 30 ming Frenzied Demon Tigers, Lu Yun smirked, and his body suddenly blurred, leaving behind an afterimage. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! des of sword qi crisscrossed like a torrential rain, engulfing everything. One after another, the Demon Tigers fell and turned into spiritual light, disappearing. Less than an hourter, only Lu Yun remained on the twelfth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Looking at the countless pits and ravines scattered around, Lu Yun felt invigorated. After a whole half-month of sleep, he felt rusty, but this fierce battle had somehow brought back his long-lost feeling. However, mid-Third Rank Demon Beasts were still too weak. Even with their numbers, they couldn¡¯t make Lu Yun take them seriously. ¡°I hope the Demon Beasts on the next floor won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Lu Yun mumbled before stepping into the portal leading to the thirteenth floor. On the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, what appeared before Lu Yun were fivete-Third Rank Demon Beasts along with thirty mid-Third Rank Demon Beasts. Thete-Third Rank Demon Beasts were leopards with crescent-shaped fangs. They were about 30 feet long, their eyes filled with cold light. Boom! They moved incredibly fast, turning into streaks of light, appearing in front of Lu Yun. Their strong, sharp ws fiercely pped out, and the violent force seemed to burst the very air, rushing towards Lu Yun from all directions. Lu Yun turned his body into a lightning bolt, quickly dodged, and then looked at the mid-Third Rank Demon Leopards. ¡°Compared to the previous floor, this one just has five morete-Third Rank Demon Beasts. It shouldn¡¯t be troublesome.¡± Lu Yun took a deep breath, and the Pure Yang Aura exploded in an instant. With the Pure Yang Aura refined ten times, its burst was even more powerful and intense. His body seemed to transform into a bolt of lightning, rushing towards the numerous Demon Leopards. At the same time, the White Scale Purple Gold Knife in his hand radiated an even more formidable and domineering aura. Those mid-Third Rank Demon Leopards couldn¡¯t withstand even a single strike and quickly turned into beams of spiritual light, disappearing. Roar! Seeing Lu Yun so arrogant, the fivete-Third Rank Demon Leopards roared in rage. Their sharp fangs kept biting, but they only managed to catch Lu Yun¡¯s afterimage. With his reaction and explosive power, Lu Yun was already much stronger than any martial artist at his level. Added to the fact that his Gale Thunder sh Step was close to perfection, dodging thesete-Third Rank Demon Leopards was simple. Windswept, sh! The ughter Conception and Pure Yang Aura erupted simultaneously. Killing Intent enveloped Lu Yun, and the White Scale Purple Gold Knife¡¯s de swirled with bright light. The Demon Leopards were instantly intimidated, pausing for a moment. And in the midst of the bloody light and astonishing Killing Intent, endless gales raged. Within the gale, blood flowed and des red. St! One after another, the Demon Leopard¡¯s bodies were swept up by the gale, pierced by the de qi, fell to the ground, and then turned into beams of spiritual light, disappearing. In the end, only the fivete-Third Rank Demon Leopards remained. Lu Yun moved again, his body flickering, and raised his knife horizontally. de-light like a blood moon, the blood moon shed at the head of the Demon Leopard. With a booming sound, one of the Demon Leopards was split in two, just like the ground. After four more consecutive bursts, not a single Demon Leopard was left. At this point, Lu Yun¡¯s aggressive aura was only consumed by less than 30%. It had to be said that the aggressive aura refined ten times was terrifyingly powerful. Even after using several powerful moves, he didn¡¯t consume much aggressive aura.. Chapter 136 - 115: Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual_4 Chapter 136: Chapter 115: Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual_4 Trantor: 549690339 When the aggressive aura was refined only four times, using the same technique would consume three to four times more aura, but the power it unleashed would be far less than it is now. Looking at the vortex gate that appeared in front of him, Lu Yun finally stopped his steps. ¡°To pass three levels at once and y nearly a hundred Third Rank Demon Beasts, this is already the limit of most True Qi Realm genius disciples. It¡¯s better to be more conservative ande back after some time.¡± With this thought, Lu Yun exited the tower without hesitation. This time, with experience, Lu Yun instantly used Gale Thunder sh Step as soon as he left the tower, turning into a lightning glow, and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. When he waspletely alone, Lu Yun finally slowed down his pace. ¡°Thank goodness I ran fast.¡± Recalling the disciples who had blocked the Myriad Phenomena Tower Square just now, Lu Yun could only feel a lingering fear. Compared to when he first entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower, by the time he exited, the number of disciples on the square had doubled, filling up the entire area around the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. If he hadn¡¯t run quickly, the result would have been unpredictable. Myriad Phenomena Square remained packed with people. ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Lu, he quickly passed the 11th, 12th, and 13th levels.¡± The crowd looked at the top of the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, where a message still lingered. ¡°Congrattions to Lu Yun for passing through the 13th level of Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Most of these disciples were elite or ordinary disciples and had never even entered the 6th or 7th level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. They had no idea what passing three levels at once meant, but they knew that those who could be reported on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall must be outstanding individuals. However, a few people still knew some inside information. For example, Yun Feiyang, who was also a disciple of the Star Pce. ¡°I originally thought the rumors were exaggerated. Today I can see that Lu Yun is even more terrifying than what Zhang Zhihe and others have said.¡± d in a purple-ck Star Robe, Yun Feiyang was tall and upright, his hands embraced a ck treasure sword as he stared at Lu Yun¡¯s departing figure, lost in thought. His achievement in the Myriad Phenomena Tower was the 16th level. He was well aware of the power of the 11th, 12th, and 13th levels. Even martial artists who have refined their True Qi nine times couldn¡¯t pass three levels at once. It wasn¡¯t due to ack of strength, but because their True Qi couldn¡¯t support them in ying nearly two hundred Third Rank Demon Beasts. However, Lu Yun had managed to do so, and in just under two hours, which was utterly terrifying. The moment Lu Yun appeared, Yun Feiyang noticed, and he thought of going over to greet and introduce himself. Unexpectedly, just as he took a step forward, he saw Lu Yun transform into a ray of lightning and vanish before his eyes. That speed, that explosive power, it didn¡¯t seem like he was exhausted and depleted of True Qi. Instead, it was clear that he still had plenty of energy left. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother Yun?¡± Noticing Yun Feiyang¡¯s abnormality, Feng Buhui asked in surprise. In his impression, his Senior Brother Yun was always gloomy, other than cultivation, he rarely paid attention to anything else. This time, had it not been for his own suggestion, he definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°I just saw a Junior Brother.¡± ¡°A very terrifying and unusually low-key Junior Brother.¡± ¡°A Junior Brother who will soon catch up with and surpass us.¡± Feng Buhui wore a pure white Star Robe, his ck hair casually flowing down, his face adorned with a gentle smile, giving off a kind and approachable vibe. ¡°Haha, among all our Junior Brothers, the one who can make Senior Brother Yun think so highly of must be Meng Hongfei, right?¡± ¡°Lu Yun.¡± Yun Feiyang continued: ¡°While you were challenging the 16th level, Lu Yun sequentially passed the 11th, 12th, and 13th levels. Moreover, his condition after exiting the tower was still good, and his consumption did not seem to be significant.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s that Junior Brother Lu Yun. No wonder there are so many more people suddenly.¡± Feng Buhui scanned the crowd in the square, finally resting his gaze on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall.. Chapter 137 - 116: Keeping Up with the Joneses (Asking for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 137: Chapter 116: Keeping Up with the Joneses (Asking for Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 At the Myriad Phenomena Square, many disciples eventually did not wait to see Lu Yun. However, they still spread the news that Lu Yun had passed through three levels and ultimately stopped at the fourteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. This news, like a stone falling into theke, created waves, deeply touching the hearts of certain people. A small courtyard in a secluded path was home to a towering tree. Under the tree, Ye Xingchen, dressed in a ck robe, looked at the young man in a white Star Robe with astonishment. ¡°Meridian Passage Realm?¡± Ye Xingchen¡¯s gaze fell on the young man in front of him. When he first learned that this little guy¡¯s innate talent had broken the Innate Talent Stone, he defied public opinion and broke his previous vow of not epting any more disciples, taking him as a closed-door disciple. Unexpectedly, in just over half a month, Gu Yuan had broken through from the mid-stage of Enter Martial Realm to the Meridian Passage Realm, which was truly terrifying progress. ¡°Master, I want to break into the Myriad Phenomena Tower,¡± said Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan now wore a pure white Star Robe, his eyes clear as spring water, exuding an air of nobilitypared to the vige boy in animal fur clothes from the past. Ye Xingchen shook his head, ¡°Practice first, and put the idea of breaking into the Myriad Phenomena Tower aside for a while.¡± ¡°Master, I want to gain fame like Senior Brother Lu and prove to others that I am worthy of being your disciple.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s fists clenched, his face filled with determination. Ye Xingchen smiled and said, ¡°Gaining fame might not necessarily be a good thing for you. Besides, you don¡¯t need to prove anything to others. In my eyes, you are better than anyone else.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you should first consolidate your cultivation. Tomorrow, 1 will teach you new martial arts techniques.¡± Star Peak. In a detached small building. ¡°Lu Yun has passed the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Bai Haoxuan whispered, his eyes like a sword¡¯s light as he nced at the half sun hanging in the sky, still coloring the horizon. Whoosh! Dressed in a pure white robe, Bai Haoxuan flew down from Star Peak and headed towards the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Since being promoted to a Star Pce disciple, he had been practicing hard. Upon emerging from his seclusion and hearing the news of Lu Yun¡¯s advancement through the tower, he couldn¡¯t sit still. Not long after, he appeared in front of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. At this time, night was about to fall, and Myriad Phenomena Square seemed somewhat deserted, with only a dozen scattered people. Bai Haoxuan didn¡¯t line up and went directly into the Myriad Phenomena Tower. An hourter, he reappeared outside the tower with an unpleasant expression and left the Myriad Phenomena Square. On the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, there was a message disyed. ¡°Congrattions to Bai Haoxuan for passing the twelfth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± In the valley where elite disciples lived, there was a small courtyard. Ma Yunfei, tall and straight, with long limbs, well-defined features and a look of shock on his face, had heard that Lu Yun had passed the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°The thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower? Lu Yun actually passed the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± ¡°Why is his progress so fast?¡± ¡°All¡­ why?¡± Ma Yunfei¡¯s right hand, holding the gun handle, couldn¡¯t help but exert force, making a crackling sound, his face somewhat distorted. ¡°Why is there such a big gap between me and him, even though we both have Level 5 Innate Talent? He has already been promoted to a Star Pce disciple and passed the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, while I can¡¯t even get through the tenth floor.¡± Ma Yunfei was a genius who had entered the Martial Academy at the same time as Lu Yun, possessing top-level 5-Star Innate Talent. When he first entered the Martial Academy, he had exhibited brilliant talent, surpassing many other 5-Star Innate Talent students and being the first to pass the sixth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Now, he also had not let down his 5-Star top-level Innate Talent fame, havingpleted a True Qi refinement. Just recently, he had attempted to break through the tenth floor to get promoted to the Star Pce. However, he had failed. Who could have imagined that just a few dayster, he would hear the news of Lu Yun passing the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower? ¡°Am I really inferior to Lu Yun and Xiao Chen?¡± Ma Yunfei¡¯s hands tightly gripped the gun handle, his body shaking violently. ¡°What? After Lu Yun, Bai Haoxuan emerged from seclusion and broke through the Myriad Phenomena Tower, passing the twelfth floor? And he did so in one attempt?!¡± The news about Lu Yun and Bai Haoxuan spread simultaneously throughout the Martial Academy. Many onlookers focused onparing Lu Yun and Bai Haoxuan, while other martial arts practitioners with firm resolve secretly prepared to make a name for themselves. ¡°Passed the thirteenth floor?¡± Upon hearing the news, Xiao Chen did not appear to be very surprised, and calmly continued his cultivation. An hourter, he appeared in front of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. At this time, Myriad Phenomena Square was already filled with people, all eager to break into the Myriad Phenomena Tower and make their mark. However, the Myriad Phenomena Tower could only amodate fifty people at a time, and the many disciples lined up in an orderly manner. Seeing the queue with five to six hundred people, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. In the end, he still held back his impatience and joined the queue. Fortunately, most people were just here to try their luck and didn¡¯t linger long, leaving the tower quickly. Soon it was Xiao Chen¡¯s turn. Two hourster, Xiao Chen walked out of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. At the very top of the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, a conspicuous message was disyed. ¡°Congrattions to Xiao Chen for passing the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Looking at the message, the many Martial Academy disciples in Myriad Phenomena Square werepletely stunned. Xiao Chen? He had been in the Martial Academy for just over a year, and he, too, had passed the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower in one attempt. ¡°What? Not only Lu Yun, but even Xiao Chen has passed the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower? He is a 5-Star top-level Innate Talent, and so am 1. But he has passed the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, while I am still struggling on the tenth floor¡­.¡± Chapter 138 - 116: Comparison (Request for Monthly Ticket)_2 Chapter 138: Chapter 116: Comparison (Request for Monthly Ticket)_2 Trantor: 549690339 Ma Yunfei waspletely stunned, his thoughts in a mess, as if he were being attacked by countless insects. ¡°No, 1 need to try again. If Xiao Chen and Lu Yun can pass the 13th floor, 1 don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t pass the 10th floor this time.¡± With that in mind, he picked up his long spear and headed towards the Myriad Phenomena Tower. When he arrived at the tower, he saw many familiar faces, all of whom had entered the Martial Academy around the same time as him and possessed Level 5 Innate Talent. There were Wang Teng, An Yuan, Lu Jinsi, Luo Yuejiao and several other Level 5 Innate Talent geniuses. ¡°Hahaha, Ma Yunfei, you¡¯re here too,¡± said Wang Teng with a domineering tone. ¡°This time, your position as the fourth person will not be preserved, and I will be the first one to be promoted to the Star Pce after Lu Yun and the others.¡± ¡°Hmph, you, Wang Teng, can pass the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Ma Yunfei sneered, his face full of disdain. Wang Teng grinned, ¡°Whether 1 can or not, you¡¯ll know soon!¡± Soon, it was their turn. They transformed into streams of light and entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower. An hourter, An Yuan, Lu Jinsi, and Luo Yuejiao came out one after another, still unable to pass the ninth floor. Two hourster, Ma Yunfei exited the tower, his face dark as water. Not long after, Wang Teng strode out of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, his face brimming with a confident smile. He scanned the area and immediately saw Ma Yunfei, who was not far away. He walked over, patted Ma Yunfei¡¯s shoulder forcefully, andughed, ¡°Junior Brother Ma, it won¡¯t be long before I be a disciple of the Star Pce.¡± ¡°You passed the tenth floor?¡± Ma Yunfei¡¯s eyes sank slightly, and his face looked a bit unnatural. ¡°Haha, of course.¡± Wang Tengughed and left. At this time, the A/tyriad Phenomena Square was quite lively, but Ma Yunfei¡¯s heart was very cold, colder than it had ever been before. ¡°Why has Wang Teng, who used tog far behind me, surpassed me now?¡± ¡°I spend every day either eating, doing tasks, or practicing, without wasting a single minute. So why am 1 being surpassed by them one after another?¡± ¡°My talent is no worse than theirs, and 1 was ahead of Lu Yun and Xiao Chen at the beginning, so why am 1 being surpassed by them one by one now?¡± Ma Yunfei continually pondered in his heart, various emotions filling him, making it difficult for him to calm down. ¡°No, I must be calm.¡± He kept telling himself this. The Myriad Phenomena Square was still bustling, and many disciples were discussing Wang Teng, the victorious and proud Wang Teng who hadughed and left. At this moment, Ma Yunfei¡¯s eyes gradually turned inward, and his mind gradually calmed down. He said in a low voice, ¡°1 have a top-notch Level 5 Innate Talent, and I¡¯m one of the most talented people besides Level 6 Innate Talent. I should be confident, cultivate with a clear mind, break through the mental shackles left by Xiao Chen and Lu Yun in the past, and only bypletely parting with my former self can I¡­¡± Ma Yunfei was originally a clever person with a determined Martial Arts Will. He quickly came to a realization. The reason why he was surpassed by Wang Teng so quickly was that Xiao Chen and Lu Yun had be his obsession, shackling his heart, causing his progress to be slower and slower. That¡¯s why he was stuck at the tenth floor and surpassed by Wang Teng. How to break the shackles of Lu Yun and Xiao Chen? ¡°Lu Yun and Xiao Chen are able to pass the 11th, 12th, and 13th floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower in one go, which shows that their talents and strengths far exceed the limit of Level 5 Innate Talent. Even Bai Haoxuan, who has a Level 6 Innate Talent, cannot achieve this.¡± ¡°My target was wrong from the beginning. Xiao Chen and Lu Yun are not the ones I should be chasing and surpassing. I should let go of my obsession withparing myself to them.¡± After fully realizing and letting go of his obsession, Ma Yunfei suddenly felt that the world had be incredibly vast. ¡°Xiao Chen has also passed the 13th floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower in one go?!¡± At Star Peak, inside a small building, Bai Haoxuan¡¯s eyes sank, and an invisible momentum burst out, causing the objects in the room to tremble violently, as if they would shatter at any moment. ¡°How can these two useless Level 5 Innate Talents be so strong?¡± Bai Haoxuan always felt it was unbelievable. His cultivation speed was already exceptional among the many Level 6 Innate Talents, but now he had been surpassed by Lu Yun and Xiao Chen, who were merely Level 5 Innate Talents. Especially when he knew about the situation on the 11th, 12th, and 13th floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, he knew what it meant to pass three floors in a row. It was either possessing absolute strength or having almost infinite True Qi. Besides that, there was no other possibility. Star Peak, Small Building No. 3358. On the balcony. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that just by trying the Myriad Phenomena Tower once, 1 would cause such a stir in the Martial Academy.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face was somewhat strange. ¡°To be promoted to the Star Pce Junior and then pass three levels of the Myriad Phenomena Tower in one go, how many people in the entire Martial Academy can do that? How could it not be a sensation!¡± As he spoke, Duan Qing¡¯s face showed a smile, with a bit of a narrow smile. Lu Yun was clearly stunned for a moment: ¡°Are there very few people who can pass three levels consecutively after the tenth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± ¡°Not just a few, it¡¯s simply as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.¡± ¡°No way, there are so many disciples, and the Martial Academy has been established for such a long time.¡± ¡°How long could it have been, only two or three hundred years of history at most.¡± At this point, Duan Qing sighed: ¡°In the end, the entire Ling Province only has a history of more than three hundred years, andpared to the nine states, the martial arts level of Ling Province is simply not on the same level.¡± Lu Yun agreed with this quite a bit. So far, he hade across no more than a handful of Level 6 Innate Talents, and apart from Gu Yuan, there was not a single person with a Level 7 Innate Talent. In the whole Flying Spirit Martial Academy, a Level 5 Innate Talent is already considered a Heavenly Pride. It should be known that Level 5 and Level 6 Innate Talents are actually only considered average talents at best. Peeking at one prefecture and observing the whole province, the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture¡¯s martial arts holynd is like this, showing how few talents there are in Ling Province and how backward their martial arts levels are. It didn¡¯t take long for Duan Qing to say goodbye and leave. His visit this time was to help Lu Yun deal with the Sumi Bag and other items fromst time. A total of 430 Contribution Points were obtained and have already been transferred to Lu Yun. If it were a few days ago, getting such a sum of Contribution Points would definitely make Lu Yun happy for a long time. Unfortunately, times are different now. Having a sizable amount of Contribution Points, he really doesn¡¯t care about such a small amount of Contribution Points anymore. If it wasn¡¯t for Duan Qinging to him, he might have even forgotten about it. The higher you go in the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the more Contribution Points you will get after passing. Passing the eleventh level earns you 4,000 Contribution Points. Twelfth level, 5,000 Contribution Points. Thirteenth level, 6,000 Contribution Points. Now, the amount of Contribution Points on Lu Yun¡¯s token has reached an unprecedented five-digit number, a total of 11,730. ¡°I can set the Myriad Phenomena Tower aside for now, but how should 1 spend all these Contribution Points?¡± Lu Yun yed with his token and fell into deep thought. If it was at the beginning, he would have gone to the Pill Medicine Building without hesitation and exchanged it all for pills, then refined them to convert them into energy values. But after thinking about it for a bit, he discarded this idea. Exchanging for a dozen or so Profound Origin Pills is normal and wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention, as this is a pill that can help True Qi Realm martial artists speed up their refining of True Qi. But if you exchange for too many, it bes abnormal, and anyone can see the trick in it. Especially considering the current situation where he is at the center of attention. Thinking of this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed. Now that he has so many Contribution Points, he has nowhere to spend them. ¡°No, 1 must be an Alchemist no matter what. Otherwise, my progress will not only be limited in the future, but the risk of exposure will also increase.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun became even more determined to be an Alchemist. ¡°There are still five months until the treasure auction Duan Qing mentioned, so there¡¯s no rush.¡± Lu Yun slowly calmed down and pondered his n for the next few months. First of all, he needed to umte more Contribution Points, convert them into spirit crystals, and prepare for the treasure auction. Secondly, go to the Book Collection Pavilion to settle down and learn the basic knowledge of pills and spirit herbs securely. Last but not least, continue to secretly cultivate while waiting for themotion around the Myriad Phenomena Tower to gradually subside.. Chapter 139 - 117: Auction Conference in Advance Chapter 139: Chapter 117: Auction Conference in Advance Trantor: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. During this period, Bai Haoxuan made a strongeback, sessively passing the thirteenth and fourteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, ultimately stopping at the fifteenth floor. Apart from that, Duan Qing, Ma Yunfei, and others, a total of nine people passed the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower and were promoted to Star Pce disciples. Both Lu Yun and Xiao Chen seemed to have vanished without a trace, never appearing before anyone else again. At the same time, Bai Haoxuan¡¯s rise in status made his reputation soar in the Martial Academy. Many people truly realized the terrifying talent of his Level 6 Innate Talent. People¡¯s memory of certain things is short-lived, not because they are forgotten, but because they are hidden away in the corner of their minds due to a long time without contact. Without any stimtion, they won¡¯t be easily recalled. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen have disappeared for three months straight. The students in the Martial Academy seem to have forgotten about them. In a secret cultivation room, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reached Profound, cannot be improved), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be improved) Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Layer 8%) Gale Thunder sh Step (Perfection, cannot be improved) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Reached Profound 2%) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Arts]: True Qi Realm (Refined 11 times) [Energy Value]: 112 (automatically increases by one every two days) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 47%) Fourth Layer of the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual! Gale Thunder sh Step at Perfection! Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter Reached Profound! This was the harvest of Lu Yun¡¯s three months in seclusion, during which he did not use any energy value. It must be said that asessive refinement of Pure Yang Aura is more difficult inter stages. Without the help of energy values, it took Lu Yun nearly two months toplete the eleventh refinement. It only took a month to improve Gale Thunder sh Step to Perfection and practice the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual till the fourthyer. From this, it can be seen that the eleventh refinement of Pure Yang Aura was extremely difficult. Lu Yun had a hunch that if he didn¡¯t use energy values, it would take him at least a year, and maybe even longer, toplete the twelfth refinement of Pure Yang Aura. The closer to the limit, the harder it is to break through, and this is after his Innate Talent had risen to Level 6. Mind stirring slightly, Lu Yun began to observe his Dantian. At this moment, the Pure Yang Aura in his Dantian had be even more intense, gathering in one spot, like a sun that couldn¡¯t be looked upon directly. Inside the meridians, the Pure Yang Aura surged like magma, violently crashing and flowing through his limbs and bones. Each piece of flesh and blood, every bone, became more tenacious and contained infinite power. Feeling the increasingly powerful blood and extraordinary physical body, a faint smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s face. He felt that he could now knock down his previous self with just one punch. This was the enhancement brought about by thepletion of the eleventh refinement of Pure Yang Aura. This was the terrifying power of forging the Supreme Foundation. However, he knew very well that he was still weak. Facing a Fifth Rank Demon Beast, he could only choose to escape. If he wanted to change this oue, he had to continue his efforts from the middle. When he became truly powerful, he could simply st Fifth or Sixth Rank Demon Beasts apart with a single punch or sh them down with a single knife. ¡°I still have 112 energy values left. 1 can continue to improve.¡± With a calm mind, Lu Yun continued his progress. ording to his usual practice, he should have consumed 200 energy values all at once. However, he is not in a position to be extravagant right now. He turned his attention to the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter. ¡°Advance!¡± Instantly, the energy value dropped from 112 to 12. At the same time, a small part of Pure Yang Aurapleted the twelfth refinement. And on the panel, the progress of cultivation of Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter increased to 4% in the Reached Profound stage. One hundred energy values, only increasing by two cultivation progress, this result instantly stunned Lu Yun. Terrifying, simply terrifying. At Perfection, it only took 20 energy points to advance one progress level. And now, it took him 50 energy points to increase a single progress level, an increase of 2.5 times. Lu Yun¡¯s brows furrowed. At this rate, he would need nearly 5,000 energy values toplete the twelfth refinement. ¡°However, if I can forge the Supreme Foundation, it¡¯s all worth it.¡± Having thought this through, Lu Yun¡¯s brow finally rxed. ¡°Let me test to what extent my physical body has improved.¡± He took out the White Scale Purple Gold Knife and lightly swiped it across his left palm. A cold sensation invaded his body as he looked down but saw no trace of blood, only a faint mark. ¡°The White Scale Purple Gold Knife is a Superior True Artifact, capable of easily cutting through iron. Countless Third Rank Demon Beasts have been killed by it. Now, however, it cannot break my defense¡ª¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. Then, he infused some strength and swept it over his palm again. A faint pain surged, leaving only a shallow wound, which quickly healed. Continuing, he infused aggressive aura, and the White Scale Purple Gold Knife forcefully cut across his hand again. Hiss! An intense pain invaded his mind, and simultaneously, a bloody red trace appeared on his palm, with blood rapidly dripping down. However, it didn¡¯tst long. The wound stopped bleeding, and a numb, ticklish sensation arose. Under Lu Yun¡¯s watch, the almost-skeletal wound gradually healed, scabbed, and then fell off. The whole process took only the time of a cup of tea. This recovery speed was simply terrifying. ¡°Without the protection of the aggressive aura, ordinary Third Rank Demon Beasts can¡¯t withstand a single attack. This proves that my physical body, even without the protection of aggressive aura, is stronger than an average Third Rank Demon Beast.. Chapter 140 - 117: The Auction Starts Early_2 Chapter 140: Chapter 117: The Auction Starts Early_2 Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, the recovery speed is even better than before. Is this the feedback brought by breaking through the limits over and over again?¡± Lu Yun was both excited and pleasantly surprised by the enhancement of his physical body. A True Qi Realm Martial Artist will experience physical body refinement and feedback every time theyplete a True Qi refining process. Lu Yun¡¯s Pure Yang aggressive aura has undergone eleven refinements, and his physical defense and recovery far surpass that of a True Qi Realm Martial Artist. Even the body of a Transforming Origin Realm expert cannotpare to his. Just bypleting eleven refinements, his physical body has reached this level. So what if hepletes the twelfth refining? Lu Yun is now eagerly anticipating to see how terrifying his physical defense and recovery speed will be after refining his aggressive aura for the twelfth time. Looking at the wless palm of his left hand, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but reveal a satisfied smile on his face. Putting away his long de, he walked out of the Cultivation Room and headed towards the Myriad Phenomena Tower. After three months of precipitation, the Myriad Phenomena Square has returned to its original appearance, with asional disciplesing and going, no longer as lively as it was before. In order to keep a low profile and avoid causing amotion, Lu Yun directly used his perfected Gale Thunder sh Step to enter the tower. The fourteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. In the dense forest, five strong giant apes were staring at the suddenly appearing human in front of them, somewhat dumbfounded, as was Lu Yun. This was a scene of direct confrontation. ¡°Roar!¡± The gray-ck giant ape, after reacting, opened its mouth and roared at Lu Yun. Within the powerful storm, the terrifying sound waves and power caused the trees on both sides to sway and snap in half like weeds. Meanwhile, palms as thick and sturdy as mountains struck down at Lu Yun from all directions. At the moment they were about to touch him, a terrifying Pure Yang aura erupted, apanied by a dazzling sh of light. It resembled sunlight, gorgeous and blinding. Immediately after, the rumbling collision echoed and the surrounding ground shook violently, as if there had been a huge impact. In an instant, the towering trees around were sted away, and the five sturdy giant apes were also blown away. A sh of thunder flickered in the sky, and the de¡¯s edge burst out in an instant. Pu chi pu chi pu chi!!! Lu Yun, in his purple-ck Star Robe,nded and sheathed his long de. Rumble!!! The sounds of rumbling came, and the huge bodies of the five giant apes soon fell to the ground, with huge blood holes appearing in their necks, hearts, and heads. Not long after, they turned into a spiritual light and disappeared into the fourteenth-floor space of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. It took only a dozen breaths to deal with the five third-rankte-stage giant apes. If others knew about this, it would surely set off another wave of terror. However, it¡¯s a pity that such a scene was seen by no one, and it was impossible for anyone to have witnessed it. Lu Yun smiled slightly and disappeared into the Myriad Phenomena Tower. From beginning to end, he never exposed himself. The only traces left were the additional 7,000 Contribution Points on his token, bringing the total to a terrifying 18,730. Pill Medicine Building. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, long time no see.¡± Upon seeing the young man in a purple-ck Star Robe with an extraordinary face, his expression was immediately filled with excitement as he rushed to greet him right away. He had been looking forward to seeing Lu Yun for a long time. Every time he attended to Lu Yun, he received a considerable bonus. However, this time, Lu Yun had been silent for a full three months, making him extremely anxious. If he waited any longer and Lu Yun still didn¡¯te, he would be prepared to resign from his position as a disciple of the Pill Medicine Building and concentrate on his cultivation. Just when he was about to give up, Lu Yun finally appeared again. ¡°Five bottles of Profound Origin Pill.¡± Lu Yun handed his token to Yao Lin without any politeness. ¡°Got it!¡± Yao Lin took the identity token and jogged away. In no time, he returned carrying five bottles of Profound Origin Pill. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, please take this. This will be thest time 1 serve you.¡± Yao Lin¡¯s face was somewhat reluctant. ¡°Thest time? Why?¡± Lu Yun looked at Yao Lin, whose current state was already at the mid-stage of Meridian Passage Realm,parable to most elite disciples. ¡°From now on, I want to take on some Demon ying and Demon Extermination missions, so that I can get Contribution Points faster and temper myself as well.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly. Although the treatment in the Pill Medicine Building was good, there was less time for cultivation and it wasn¡¯t worth sacrificing. If it weren¡¯t for meeting such a big spender like him, Yao Lin might not have even reached the early stage of the Meridian Passage Realm yet. Even though he is currently at the mid-stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, his realm is somewhat unstable, which can be seen as the result of taking too many pills. ¡°Keep practicing hard. In the future, there may be a ce for you among the Star Pce disciples.¡± Encouraging him insincerely, Lu Yun put away the pills and the token and turned to leave. Watching Lu Yun¡¯s departing figure, Yao Lin¡¯s face was full of admiration and envy. ¡°If only 1 had the talent and strength like Senior Brother Lu, 1 could continually take pills to enhance my strength. Unfortunately, my innate talent is too poor.¡± The poorer the innate talent, the more cautious one should be in using pills during cultivation. They must not use pills to cultivate unless it is a critical moment. The more pills a Martial Artist consumes, the more pill poison umtes in the body, and the greater the drug resistance. When reaching a bottleneck, it bes difficult to break through with the aid of pills. Therefore, even geniuses with better innate talent will not use pills to cultivate frequently. Only after expelling most of the pill poison from their bodies will they continue to use pills to speed up their cultivation.. Chapter 141 - 117: Advance Auction s Chapter 141: Chapter 117: Advance Auction s Trantor: 549690339 Yao Lin was extremely envious of Lu Yun¡¯s ability to consume so many pills and maintain such a rapid progress. After returning to his own residence, Lu Yun went straight to the cultivation room. Looking at the five bottles of Profound Origin Pills in front of him, Lu Yun shook his head slightly. If he could, he would like to exchange for ten or twenty bottles directly. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. At the Pill Medicine Building, he clearly felt several gazesing from the shadows. Even though they were very subtle, Lu Yun still noticed them. ¡°Those gazes should belong to the Martial Academy¡¯s elders. It seems that my frequent exchanges for pills have indeed attracted the attention of others. I need to reduce my visits to the Pill Medicine Building in the future.¡± With a silent thought, Lu Yun put away his thoughts and prepared to start refining the Profound Origin Pills. An hourter, fifty Profound Origin Pills were fully refined. [Energy Value]: 1751 (Automatically increases by one in two days) Lu Yun¡¯s mind settled on the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter. ¡°Upgrade.¡± [Consume two hundred energy points, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter upgraded to Reach Profound 8%] In the end, with only one energy value remaining, the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter was upgraded to Reach Profound 39%. Meanwhile, more than a third of the Pure Yang aggressive aura inside his body hadpleted its twelfth refinement. Regting his mind, Lu Yun internally viewed his Dan tian, feeling the terrifying energy contained in the section of the Pure Yang aggressive aura beneath the Dantian. He had a premonition that as long as he could casually unleash an aura, it would instantly explode ate-stage martial artist of the True Qi Realm. ¡°Despite being in the same True Qi Realm, the strength of my Pure Yang aggressive aura is dozens of times stronger than martial artists of the same rank. Even a Transforming Origin Realm martial artist¡¯s True Origin cannot bepared to it in terms of power.¡± Feeling the all-around power, the joy in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Now, the only thing restricting my continuous improvement in strength is energy value.¡± Looking at the jade bottles on the ground, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile on his face. ¡°Sigh, a heavy responsibility lies ahead¡± After casually putting away the jade bottles, Lu Yun got up and stepped out of the cultivation room. Upon arriving on the balcony, he was instantly showered with warm sunshine, making his entire body feel snug and warm. For the past three months, apart from asional meals, he had been cultivating and had hardly ever been out in the sunlight. Now, basking in the warm and gentle sunlight and enjoying the mountain breeze, he felt a sense of deja vu. One day¡¯s time quietly passed by. The next day, Lu Yun went to the Internal Affairs Hall. Today was the day to distribute cultivation resources, and there were already many people lining up. Of course, only Star Pce disciples and above were eligible to receive cultivation resources; ordinary and elite disciples could only rely on themselves. At the resource collection area, Lu Yun saw several familiar faces, Duan Qing, Ma Yunfei, Wang Teng, Zhang Zhihe, Li Yilin, and others. ¡°Haha, Lu Yun.¡± Duan Qing waved to Lu Yun with a smile. Lu Yun nodded with a smile. Duan Qing¡¯s appearance here proved that he had passed the tenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower and became a Star Pce disciple. As an old friend, Lu Yun was genuinely happy for him. The steward responsible for distributing the Star Pce disciples¡¯ cultivation resources was a middle-aged man in a ck robe around forty years old. He had an average appearance, and the only thing that attracted attention was his gray hair. ¡°Name?¡± The middle-aged man in ck never lifted his head. He simply asked for a name, then searched for the corresponding name in the roster, checked it off, and quickly distributed the resources. After Duan Qing had received a spirit crystal, he happily walked to Lu Yun¡¯s side. ¡°Lu Yun, you¡¯ve been off the radar for three whole months. Did you go on a mission?¡± Lu Yun shook his head: ¡°No, I¡¯ve been in seclusion the whole time.¡± Duan Qing squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°Three months in seclusion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so strong, yet you still practice so hard. Do you want to leave any room for the rest of us?¡± Duan Qing¡¯s exaggerated expression attracted many gazes. Soon, it was Lu Yun¡¯s turn. ¡°Name?¡± The middle-aged man in the ck robe still didn¡¯t lift his head. ¡°Lu Yun.¡± ¡°Lu Yun?¡± The middle-aged man in the ck robe muttered to himself, his gaze rapidly browsing the roster, and soon found Lu Yun. ¡°Lu Yun, three months ago, sessfully passed the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. He can obtain four spirit crystals every month and has not received any cultivation resources for thest three consecutive months, umting twelve spirit crystals in total.¡± After saying that, he took out twelve spirit crystals and ced them on the counter, never lifting his head from beginning to end. Lu Yun didn¡¯t mind, collected the twelve spirit crystals, and let the next person take his ce, then left with Duan Qing. ¡°Lu Yun, you should prepare in advance. The auction has been brought forward by more than a month, and there¡¯s only half a month left.¡± Duan Qing suddenly reminded him on the way. ¡°Brought forward by half a month?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want the auction to be earlier. On the contrary, he wished for the auction to be held tomorrow, so he could get the pill recipe earlier. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have enough spirit crystals yet. His reason for leaving seclusion this time was to get spirit crystals, and he already had a n in mind. That was to take on an Earth Rank Demon Extermination mission. Spirit crystals are essential cultivation resources for high-level martial artists, and these high-level martial artists of the Evil Cult would certainly have many on them. As long as hepleted one or two Earth Rank Demon Extermination missions, he would have Contribution Points as well as spirit crystals. But now, the auction was suddenly brought forward by more than a month,pletely disrupting his ns. ¡°Are you worried about the spirit crystals?¡± Lu Yun nodded, his face looking a bit unhappy. Right now, he only had fourteen spirit crystals, twelve of which were just received from his cultivation resources. Duan Qingughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Don¡¯t you have a lot of Contribution Points right now? Just casually exchange four or five thousand, and you¡¯ll have enough spirit crystals, won¡¯t you?¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun first looked astonished. Soon after, his eyebrows rxed, and he pped his thigh, eximing, ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I not have thought of that?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve probably been too preupied with figuring out how to get Contribution Points!¡± Duan Qing teased. ¡°True, true, a better view is often from a distance.¡± Duan Qing added, ¡°But don¡¯t celebrate too early. Firstly, you have to find a few people who need Contribution Points and have spirit crystals. Otherwise, it¡¯ll all be in vain.¡± Lu Yun turned around and looked at Duan Qing, smiling, ¡°Isn¡¯t there you?¡± Duan Qing hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, I can only handle small transactions. I can¡¯t handle suchrge amounts.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun didn¡¯t insist, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this matter myself. However, you have to make time for the auction in half a month.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not a problem..¡± Chapter 142 - 118: Zijin Auction House (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Chapter 142: Chapter 118: Zijin Auction House (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 In a very neat and clean room, a young man dressed in a purple-ck Star Robe with an elegant and graceful face wearing a calm smile, greeted Lu Yun to sit down andughed: ¡°Junior Brother, may I know your name?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, isn¡¯t it customary to introduce yourself first before asking others?¡± Lu Yun smiled and nced at another person in the room. This was a woman, around twenty years old, also wearing a Star Robe, but a female version. She was very beautiful, with icy skin, bright eyes, white teeth, and ck hair like ink. Among the women Lu Yun had ever met, she could rank within the top three. Of course, at present, Lu Yun had not met too many girls. The young man still had a calm and elegant smile on his face, nodding his head: ¡°My name is Jiang Taiyi.¡± ¡°This is a friend of mine, Dantai Yue.¡± The Dantai Yue he mentioned was the woman sitting nearby. While introducing Dantai Yue, her eyes, as clear as autumn water, also looked at Lu Yun with a slight smile in them. Lu Yun nodded to both of them. ¡°My name is Lu Yun, you can directly call me Junior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lu?¡± Surprise appeared on both Jiang Taiyi and Dantai Yue¡¯s faces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem?¡± Lu Yun asked curiously. ¡°Haha, no, it¡¯s just a bit surprising.¡± Jiang Taiyi exined with a smile, ¡°Before this, we¡¯ve heard of Junior Brother Lu¡¯s name more than once, but we never had the chance to meet. Seeing you today, you indeed live up to the title of Heavenly Pride.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just in the True Qi Realm, hardly deserving the title of Heavenly Pride.¡± Lu Yun modestly replied, then directly got to the point, ¡°I don¡¯t know who wants to trade with me.¡± ¡°How many Contribution Points does Junior Brother Lu have?¡± Dantai Yue asked. Lu Yun instantly knew who wanted to trade with him, looked up at Dantai Yue, andughed, ¡°Sixteen thousand four hundred and eighty.¡± ¡°How many are you nning to trade?¡± ¡°All of them.¡± Upon hearing this, Dantai Yue curiously said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Junior Brother Lu n to save some points for entering ces like Heart Inquiry Pavilion and Thousand Illusion Hall for cultivation? They require quite a few Contribution Points.¡± Lu Yun shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m short on spirit crystals now.¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°Of course, if Senior Sister Dantai doesn¡¯t have that many spirit crystals, we can reduce the trading amount.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lu misunderstood, I¡¯m notcking in spirit crystals.¡± Dantai Yue said with a smile. ¡°Well, let¡¯s start the trade.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no objection.¡± Half a tea¡¯s timeter. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Dantai, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± As soon as the words fell, Lu Yun left. ¡°A spirit crystal for ny-five Contribution Points, isn¡¯t it a bit of a loss for Senior Sister?¡± After Lu Yun left, Jiang Taiyi seemed to imply with a smile. In response, Dantai Yue just smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m not short on spirit crystals.¡± Lu Yun returned to the balcony of his cultivation dwelling. ¡°This trade brought me one hundred and seventy spirit crystals, and with the ones I already had, I now have a total of one hundred and eighty-four. That¡¯s enough for the auction, and 1 can even buy some spirit herbs for refining pills.¡± ying with the Sumi Bag in his hand, Lu Yun recalled the scene of trading with Dantai Yue and felt it was too easy. The other party had almost agreed with no hesitation to the price he proposed, which was beyond his expectation. Before finding a trading partner, Lu Yun had heard that the exchange rate between spirit crystals and Contribution Points among Martial Academy disciples was one to one hundred. That is to say, after some bargaining, one spirit crystal could usually be exchanged for one hundred Contribution Points. Lu Yun had prepared to haggle with the other party, but the other party didn¡¯t follow the script at all. ¡°Hehe, it seems this is a master with spirit crystals.¡± With a lightugh, Lu Yun returned to the Cultivation Room. There were ten days left before the auction, and he nned to continue his hard cultivation. Ten dayster. ¡°After ten days of hard cultivation, 1 only managed to improve three progress points in the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter. This progress is unbearably slow.¡± Looking at the training progress of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon shown on the panel, Lu Yun¡¯s face was full of bitter smiles. His talent was not low, and his cultivation wasn¡¯tx, but he advanced only one progress point almost every three days. This showed the high difficulty of improving the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter after reaching the Reach Profound level. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed, detecting some movement outside. He got up, walked out of the Cultivation Room, went to the balcony, and looked down to see Duan Qing knocking on the door outside the small building. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, it¡¯s time for us to set off. The auction will be held tonight.¡± Seeing Lu Yuning out, Duan Qing shouted loudly. ¡°Damn, I almost forgot the most important thing.¡± Lu Yun pped his forehead, and then quickly packed up and left the house. When the two arrived at Spirit Martial Prefecture city, the sun was already high in the sky and scorching hot. ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s go up and pass the time.¡± Passing by a tavern, Duan Qing suggested. ¡°Ok.¡± Upon entering the tavern, Lu Yun casually nced over and saw the que above. The words ¡®Sky One¡¯ were engraved on it. Sky One Tavern was bustling, and the ground floor was already full of various guests, and the noise of conversations was quite loud. The two directly went up to the second floor, where a sharp-eyed waiter immediately greeted them. ¡°What would you two like to eat?¡± ¡°Just bring us something.¡± Lu Yun casually replied, and then chose a few dishes and a pot of wine from the menu provided by the waiter.. Chapter 143 - 118: Purple Gold Auction House (Requesting Monthly Tickets)_2 Chapter 143: Chapter 118: Purple Gold Auction House (Requesting Monthly Tickets)_2 Trantor: 549690339 The two were not here to satisfy their hunger, but merely to pass some time. ¡°Please wait a moment, sirs. I will prepare your order right away.¡± The waiter left. The first thing served was wine, and Lu Yun poured a ss for both himself and Duan Qing. As they drank their wine, they observed the situation downstairs and listened carefully to see if they could acquire any crucial information. Today was the annual auction of the Spirit Martial Prefecture, where people of all sorts gathered, making it an excellent time to gather information. ¡°Have you heard? There are pill recipes to be auctioned this time. If you want to be an Alchemist, make sure you have enough spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that this time, they¡¯re auctioning off ten First Grade pill recipes at once. This has never happened before. 1 wonder what the reason is.¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter to us. Not to mention the lowest grade pill recipe costs tens of spirit crystals. Even if we could get one, it¡¯s just a piece of paper for most of us, and there¡¯s not much use.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. If it were so easy to be an Alchemist, there wouldn¡¯t be so few Alchemists in all of Morigin.¡± At several tables, people dressed as Martial Artists were drinking wine and conversing with others while shaking their heads. Passersby who overheard the conversation could not help but join in. Some words flowed endlessly in ces like the tavern. Lu Yun smiled faintly and emptied the wine in his ss. ¡°Good news, there are ten pill recipes to be auctioned this time, which undoubtedly reduces thepetition for you by a lot.¡± Duan Qing tasted the wine andughed. ¡°I hope so.¡± Before long, Someone delivered all the dishes Lu Yun had previously ordered. After the two had eaten a little, they paid the bill and left the Sky One Tavern when they thought the time was right. The Purple Gold Auction House, the only auction house in the Spirit Martial Prefecture, belonged to the Purple Gold Chamber of Commerce. The Purple Gold Chamber of Commerce was one of the most top-notch chambers ofmerce in Morigin, with business covering the Thirteen Provinces. And behind the Purple Gold Chamber of Commerce were Morigin¡¯s top aristocratic families. ording to some rumors, these families seemed to have countless connections with the Royal Family. With such a powerful background, no one dared to cause trouble at the auction. The Purple Gold Auction Venue was located in the east of the county capital, a grand and majestic hall. At the entrance, Martial Artists dressed in different clothes and with various cultivation levels walked slowly into the auction venue. ¡°Why do we have to wear masks? Can¡¯t we just walk in openly and honestly?¡± On the street, Duan Qing could not help but say. ¡°There¡¯s a clever reason for that. You¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± Lu Yunughed and did not further exin. Pill recipes, even the lowest grade ones, were scarce. For powerful Martial Artists orrge families and forces, they held little attraction. Simrly, for some low cultivation Martial Artists or weak families, pill recipes held little use as theycked the ability to train an Alchemist. On the contrary, holding a pill recipe was like holding a ticking time bomb, tempting others to covet it at any time. Those who coveted First Grade pill recipes were usually the middle-level families with the strength to train Alchemists. Their financial and martial strength was notcking, but they were in need of pill recipes and Alchemists. It didn¡¯t take long for the two to arrive at the east of the city, where they could see the grand and majestic Purple Gold Auction Venue from a distance. At this moment, it was nearly evening, the sun was about to set, and the few clouds in the sky looked particrly beautiful under the sunlight. Upon seeing Lu Yun and Duan Qing wearing masks, a manager approached and asked, ¡°Do the two of you have invitations?¡± ¡°No.¡± A deep and mellow voice came from Lu Yun. ¡°If the two of you don¡¯t have invitations, you¡¯ll have to participate in the open bidding in the lobby.¡± The middle-aged manager smiled, then arranged for a female servant to lead Lu Yun and Duan Qing into the venue. As soon as they entered the auction venue, the bright environment instantly disappeared, reced by a dim, noisy, and bustling atmosphere. After finding a seat in the back, Lu Yun started observing the entire auction venue. The venue was veryrge and divided into several sections. In front of the venue was the auction stage. The stage was brightly lit, with red carpets, and arge table was ced on it. Below the auction stage was the lobby, which was also very spacious,rge enough to amodate thousands of people easily. Only about a third of the seats were filled, as the auction had not yet begun. As time passed, more and more people continued to arrive. Lu Yun took a look around at these people; many of them wore masks like himself, and some even had their entire bodies covered in ck cloaks, making it impossible to discern their forms and outlines. Most of the people dressed like this were solitary Martial Artists. Those who were from the Spirit Martial Prefecture families came in groups and made no attempts to hide themselves. The second floor of the auction venue was filled with private booths. These booths all had arge piece of blue crystal ss, making it impossible to see the situation inside from the outside. ¡°It would be much more convenient if we could get a booth.¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. ¡°Look, the auctioneer is a beautiful woman!¡± As the seats in the lobby filled up, Duan Qing whispered to Lu Yun. Upon hearing this, Lu Yun looked up at the auction stage. At this moment, an enchanting woman dressed in luxurious clothing gracefully stepped onto the stage.. Chapter 144 - 118: Purple Gold Auction House (Seeking Monthly Ticket) } Chapter 144: Chapter 118: Purple Gold Auction House (Seeking Monthly Ticket) } Trantor: 549690339 Under the illumination of the lights, her enchanting figure and mature, charming face suddenly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°This figure, this face, this demeanor, she¡¯s exactly like the goddess in my heart.¡± Duan Qing stared dumbstruck at the woman on the auction stage, drool glistening as it dripped down his mask. ¡°This Liu Yan is truly the chief auctioneer of the Purple Gold Auction in Spirit Martial Prefecture, a true unparalleled beauty indeed.¡± A middle-aged martial artist sitting nearby with his eyes squinted, quietly muttered while looking at the woman on the auction stage. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze involuntarily skimmed over the impressive area of her chest. He never rejected anything beautiful or attractive, and when in the mood, he would even pause to appreciate it properly. But now, his interest was clearly not focused on her ample bosom. His gaze casually swept over the auction table, which was now clean and tidy, without any auction items on it. At this moment, Liu Yan gave a slight smile, her rosy cherry-like mouth slightly opening. ¡°Good evening, everyone! Wee to the Purple Gold Auction. 1 am the host of this auction, Liu Yan. 1 assume many of you know me, and of course, those who do not know me may take the chance to get to know me now.¡± Even though Liu Yan looked mature and charming, her voice was sweet and soft, causing an involuntary tingling sensation in people¡¯s hearts. Even under the dim and dark environment, there were many lecherous fellows in the venue who started to grope themselves, and their eyes quickly became dreamy. ¡°Damn, there are actually people doing this kind of thing in such a public gathering!¡± Lu Yun under his mask was speechless, thinking that no matter if it¡¯s Blue Star or here, there are always shameless people everywhere. He shook his head with a bitter smile, looked around once more, and finding no vacant seats, Lu Yun could only forcibly endure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duan Qing moved hisscivious gaze from Liu Yan¡¯s enchanting figure to Lu Yun, and saw him looking around. ¡°I should have checked the calendar before stepping out. I¡¯m having a really bad day.¡± ¡°Calendar?¡± Duan Qing¡¯s chubby face under the mask was full of perplexion. Lu Yun casually exined, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of treasure that can predict good or bad fortune.¡± Seeing the excitement and agitation of the crowd, Liu Yan gave a slight smile, immediately transforming into a myriad of enchanting expressions, making the atmosphere even more lively. Seeing the effect was about right, Liu Yan became serious, saying, ¡°Alright, to not waste everyone¡¯s time, let¡¯s officially start with the auction.¡± ¡°Please bring the first item onto the stage.¡± As Liu Yan¡¯s alluring voice dropped, a beautiful woman stepped up gracefully, holding a delicate purple jade dish, covered with a golden piece of silk. The purple jade dish was ced on the auction table, Liu Yan extended her delicate pale hand to gently lift the golden silk. Instantaneously, an antique-looking martial arts book appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°The first auction item is a first grade martial arts book, named Soul-Devouring Light sh, 1 think, everyone should be very interested. Don¡¯t miss the chance if you want to have it.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s tempting red lips slightly opened, her enchanting and soft voice causing everyone below the stage to stir, their desires ring. Martial artists inherently had robust vitality, and the ones with weaker willpower could hardly resist such a seductress. Lu Yun of Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, with even more robust vitality, though his will was firm, he also felt a little influence, his body gradually growing hot. ¡°What a seductress.¡± Muttering under his breath, the bloody lotus tform in his Sea of Consciousness subtly trembled, a wave of murderous intent permeated outwards, and he instantly cooled down. Most martial artists weren¡¯t all that eager for the appeal of women, hence they could suppress their desires. However, the desire for first grade martial arts was much harder to suppress. Although Morigin advocated martial arts across the world, it was limited to the army and the martial academy. In other asions, transactions or sales exceeding second grade martial arts were strictly prohibited. Now, having encountered such a chance at the auction, one could not let it pass by. Seeing that the crowd had be restless, a smile unfolded once more across Liu Yan¡¯s mature and charming face. ¡°Hehe, the starting bid for Soul-Devouring Light sh is five spirit crystals, and each increase in bid must not be less than one spirit crystal.¡± Liu Yan said with a smile. Her gaze scanned through the many martial artists in the hall, as she knew that this first-grade martial arts book had the greatest attraction to the martial artists and the weaker families. As for the few people in the boxes, they probably viewed the first-grade martial arts book with disinterest. ¡°Six spirit crystals!¡± The moment Liu Yan¡¯s words fell, a martial artist raised his card to increase the bid. ¡°I bid seven spirit crystals!¡± Almost instantaneously, someone behind him raised his card to increase the bid. ¡°Think you can win a first-grade martial arts book with seven spirit crystals? You must be daydreaming. I bid ten spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Eleven spirit crystals!¡± Just after the arrogant man raised his card, instantly someone else increased the bid. ¡°IWelve spirit crystals!¡± The bids inside the venue surged continuously, the noise at the auction bing more chaotic. Thankfully, bids were identified by raised cards, or else it would be impossible to tell who increased the bid. Very soon, the price of the Soul-Devouring Light sh, a first grade martial arts book, rose to twenty spirit crystals. Meanwhile, Lu Yun casuallyy on his seat, looking at the lively atmosphere in the venue, feeling a bit relieved. It was fortunate that he had entered the Flying Spirit Martial Academy back then, or else he might have ended up just like these martial artists who were hurriedly increasing their bids.. Chapter 145 - 119: Obtaining the Pill Recipe Chapter 145: Chapter 119: Obtaining the Pill Recipe Trantor: 549690339 The bid was fiercely ongoing for a while, and eventually, the Soul-Devouring Light sh saber technique was won by someone with a bid of twenty-two spirit crystals. Naturally, Lu Yun was utterly dumbfounded by the price. ¡°This martial arts technique is worth at most only fifteen spirit crystals, but that enchantress is really formidable, increasing its auction price by nearly half within just a few words,¡± said Duan Qing, squinting under his mask. Using her mature and charming face, voluptuous figure, and irresistible voice, Liu Yan first stirred up the mood of the martial artists in the auction. Finally, she brought out the martial arts technique that interests many martial artists, and everyone willingly raised their bids. Even if they couldn¡¯t win the auction, they¡¯d at least have the chance to get a smile from the beauty. Liu Yan had an iron grip on the psychology of the crowd. She was indeed the chief auctioneer of the Spirit Martial Prefecture¡¯s Purple Gold Auction Douse. On the brightly lit auction stage, Liu Yan saw that the first auction item had achieved a good result, and her smile became even brighter. With a light p of her hands, another auction item was brought up by a female attendant. She lifted the golden-yellow veil from the purple jade te, revealing several ancient-looking green parchment scrolls. ¡°Pill recipe!¡± As their gazes fell upon the mysterious green scrolls shining under the lights on the purple jade te, the crowd immediately eximed in surprise. It could be said that most of those attending the auction were family martial artists from the Spirit Martial Prefecture and its surrounding counties. Many of them hade for the pill recipes. Upon seeing the collection of scrolls, their eyes ignited with passion, making the atmosphere even more electrifying than when the first-grade martial arts technique was being auctioned. While first-grade martial arts were precious, they were not essential for a family. In contrast, pill recipes held a different significance; they could determine whether a family could cultivate an alchemist or even establish an alchemic inheritance with just one such recipe. After all, having an alchemist in the family would open up infinite possibilities. After the initial shock, some people in the venue gradually regained theirposure. After all, for the vast majority of martial artists present, even if they could obtain a pill recipe from the auction, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be alchemists. Bing an alchemist is difficult without substantial financial support. Sitting in the back of the auction venue, Lu Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the pill recipes appear. As long as he could get his hands on one pill recipe, he would have a free pass to be an alchemist. Later on, with the help of the Alchemist Alliance, he would no longer have to hide when obtaining spirit herbs. ¡°There are so many pill recipes up for auction at once. Bidding for one of them shouldn¡¯t be difficult. More importantly, it¡¯ll minimize the chances of exposing myself.¡± Lu Yun mused. ¡°Hehe, 1 believe everyone already knows what the second auction item is and how precious it is,¡± said the smiling Liu Yan, as she picked up one of the green scrolls with her delicate hand. ¡°Moreover, the origin of these pill recipes is legitimate, and they are registered with the Alchemist Alliance. I can guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. As far as he knew, after the establishment of Morigin, the resources of various spirit herbs and medicines had almost disappeared due to the unbridled plundering by sects. To avoid wasting resources, the Alchemist Alliance was established to limit the spread of pill recipes among the public. As such, acquiring pill recipes had been very difficult up until now. The fact that so many pill recipes were being auctioned off at once with the approval of the Alchemist Alliance, it couldn¡¯t help but make him ponder. ¡°Miss Liu Yan, please announce the price quickly,¡± urged the impatient people in the auction venue. With a still enchantingly charming smile on her face, Liu Yan calmly said: ¡°The second auction item consists of ten scrolls, each containing a different first-grade pill recipe. There will be ten auctions in total. Each pill recipe has a starting bid of twenty spirit crystals, and each increment must be no less than one spirit crystal.¡± ¡°Tss!¡± The price announcement immediately made several people gasp. Twenty spirit crystals were equivalent to half a year¡¯s ie for small families in the county towns. Even for the middle-sized families of Spirit Martial Prefecture, after deducting their family expenses and cultivation resources for their disciples, they didn¡¯t have much spirit crystals left every month. However, getting just one pill recipe justified living frugally for the next few months. ¡°Twenty-five spirit crystals!¡± Someone in the crowd raised their bid, adding a full five spirit crystals at once. ¡°Twenty-six spirit crystals,¡± another person countered as soon as the previous bid was made. ¡°Twenty-seven.¡± ¡°Twenty-eight.¡± Excitement and eagerness filled the faces of the martial artists in the auction venue as they watched the pill recipes on the stage and heightened their bids. Soon enough, the price soared to thirty spirit crystals. ¡°Thirty-five spirit crystals,¡± a middle-aged man in a purple robe said with a powerful voice, instantly silencing many murmurs. ¡°I hope everyone will give my Zhang n of Blue Sun some face and let us have the first pill recipe. I will be most grateful.¡± ¡°The face of the Zhang n of Blue Sun is worth nothing, howughable,¡± sneered a menacing-looking middle-aged man in a ck robe from another direction before raising his bid, ¡°I bid thirty-six spirit crystals.¡± At the side, Duan Qing couldn¡¯t help but say to the still motionless Lu Yun: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bid? Don¡¯t you want a pill recipe?¡± Chapter 146 - 119: Obtaining the Pill Recipe_2 Chapter 146: Chapter 119: Obtaining the Pill Recipe_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, no hurry.¡± Lu Yunughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move on the first pill recipe, thepetition will only get more intense and the prices higherter on.¡± Duan Qing reminded. Lu Yun shook his head, ¡°1 don¡¯t think so. Maybe thepetition for the first pill recipe is the most intense and has the highest price.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Seeing that Lu Yun remained unmoved and spoke confidently, Duan Qing couldn¡¯t help but get curious. ¡°ording to your view, could it be that theter the pill recipees, the lower the price will be?¡± Lu Yun mysteriously smiled, ¡°Not exactly, you just need to know that now is not the time to raise the price.¡± During the two¡¯s conversation, the price of the first pill recipe had already soared to fifty spirit crystals, and it was still rising continuously. ¡°Fifty-five spirit crystals.¡± For a moment, a loud voice drifted from a private room on the second floor, instantly spreading throughout the entire auction hall. The many martial artists on the first floor were taken aback as this was the first time someone from a private room had ced a bid. Having a private room indicated that their identity and strength were top-notch in the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture. Were these people with such identity and strength alsopeting for a pill recipe now? More importantly, weren¡¯t they here for the finale treasure of the auction? Although they were slightly puzzled, someone quickly reacted and immediately raised the price: ¡°Fifty-six spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Fifty-seven spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Fifty-eight spirit crystals.¡± As the auction proceeded, everyone¡¯s bidding pace slowed down. After all, any spirit crystal was very expensive, and the price of the pill recipe had long exceeded most people¡¯s expectations. ¡°Sixty-five spirit crystals.¡± A heavy voice from the same private room came once again. Hearing such a high price, all the martial artists in the hall who were participating in the auction stopped, their faces full of unwillingness. With fifty-something spirit crystals, they could grit their teeth ande up with them. However, once it exceeded sixty spirit crystals, many of them couldn¡¯t even take out that many, even if they tightened their belts. ¡°Forget it, we can¡¯tpete for the first pill recipe. There are still nine more, and 1 still have a good chance.¡± After the bid of sixty-five spirit crystals from the private room, the martial artists hesitated for a while and then gave up on raising the price, focusing on the uing pill recipes. ¡°Alright, the distinguished guest in private room number six has offered sixty-five spirit crystals for the first time. Is there any more bidding?¡± ¡°Sixty-five spirit crystals for the second time?¡± ¡°Sixty-five spirit crystals for the third time?¡± ¡°Good, Sold!¡± Eventually, Liu Yan hammered down the auction and ended the bidding for the first pill recipe. ¡°Now we¡¯ll start the auction for the second pill recipe with the same starting price. Each raise must not be lower than one spirit crystal.¡± ¡°We, the Huang Family, must not let the second pill recipe slip. With clenched teeth, an old man with a goatee on the first floor said, ¡°Twenty-five spirit crystals!¡± ¡°Twenty-six spirit crystals!¡± For a time, the sound of bidding rose and fell one after another. Soon, the price had risen to forty spirit crystals. Duan Qing, who was at the side, reminded again, ¡°It¡¯s time to make a move on this second pill recipe. If you keep waiting, the price will only get higher.¡± Lu Yun shook his head under his mask, ¡°No rush, the timing is not right.¡± In the process of auctioning the first pill recipe, he had not done nothing, he had kept an eye on every single raise. He inferred the bidder¡¯s psychological price and the number of spirit crystals they could take out based on their tone when raising the price and whether they continued to raiseter. Not muchter, the auction for the second pill recipe finally ended, and it was eventually sold to a medium-sized family for sixty-four spirit crystals. Duan Qing looked at Lu Yun doubtfully and wondered, ¡°Incredible, why is the price for the second pill recipe even lower than the first one?¡± Next, the bidding for the third pill recipe continued. It wasn¡¯t long before the third pill recipe was sold for sixty-two spirit crystals. Another fifteen minutester, the fourth pill recipe was sold for sixty spirit crystals. ¡°Damn, you were right! The price of the first pill recipe really was the highest, and theter ones were even lower.¡± Duan Qing finally couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°How did you know that theter the pill recipe gets, the lower the price would be?¡± ¡°I never said that.¡± Lu Yunughed softly and then focused on the auction stage. ¡°The fifth pill recipe, start bidding!¡± Liu Yan smiled, and the audience¡¯s recently calmed emotions were ignited again. ¡°Twenty-three spirit crystals.¡± As soon as Liu Yan¡¯s voice fell, someone immediately started raising their card to bid. ¡°Twenty-five spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to make a move!¡± Lu Yun, wearing his mask, smiled faintly, circted the aggressive aura within his body, and a deep, thick voice drifted out. ¡°Forty spirit crystals!¡± Hearing this voice, many martial artists in the auction hall who were ready to bid were slightly stunned. Which big shot was this, raising the price so boldly? Was he determined to win? However, the otherpetitors were not frightened. They only paused for a moment before someone immediately raised the price. ¡°Forty-one spirit crystals.¡± Just as the first voice of raising the price had fallen, and before others had even opened their mouths, a deep and thick voice sounded once more. ¡°Fifty spirit crystals!¡± Oh, it was that big shot from before, who always raised the price aggressively. Out of curiosity, they looked back and saw a person wearing a ck mask.. Chapter 147 - 119: Obtaining the Pill Recipe_3 Chapter 147: Chapter 119: Obtaining the Pill Recipe_3 Trantor: 549690339 Through the mask, a pair of crimson eyes could be seen, their gaze unexpectedly icy. ¡°Well, he¡¯s clearly a tough character; his price increase is so aggressive, it¡¯s better not to provoke him.¡± Immediately, many people stopped raising their bids. However, for some medium-sized families who were determined to get the pill recipe, they wouldn¡¯t give up so easily and continued to bid. ¡°Fifty-one spirit¡­¡± ¡°Sixty spirit crystals!¡± Before the other party could finish speaking, Lu Yun¡¯s deep voice, enhanced by the aggressive aura, rang out again. Lu Yun¡¯s rough bidding price immediately extinguished the other party¡¯s thoughts of furtherpetition. After all, from the current situation, theter the auction went, the lower the price of the pill recipes would be. Perhaps the price of the next pill recipe would be even lower? Just like that, Lu Yun won the fifth pill recipe with a bid of sixty spirit crystals. ¡°Were you a bit too hasty just now? If we had waited a little longer, the price might have gone even lower.¡± Duan Qing whispered quietly. ¡°No, I think sixty spirit crystals is probably the lowest it will go.¡± Lu Yun said indifferently. As his words fell, the sixth pill recipe had already started its auction. Apparently, it didn¡¯t take long for someone to raise the price to fifty spirit crystals, and the number of people in the auction raising their bids gradually decreased. At this moment, one of the middle-aged martial artists directly raised the price to sixty spirit crystals. This middle-aged martial artist was the patriarch of the Zhang n of Blue Sun, his face looking somewhat pained at the moment. Sixty spirit crystals could definitely hurt the family for several hundred days, but if they could get a pill recipe, it would be worth it. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else raising their bid now!¡± The patriarch of the Zhang n thought. ¡°Sixty-one spirit crystals.¡± The martial artist who raised the price was the Huang Family¡¯s goateed elder, and after raising his bid, he looked provocatively at the Zhang n patriarch. ¡°Hmph, well yed!¡± The Zhang n patriarch snorted coldly, looking somewhat feeble. In the end, the sixth pill recipe was sessfully auctioned by the Huang Family for sixty-one spirit crystals. ¡°There are only four pill recipes left, everyone please seize thest opportunity, after this, there will be no more chances!¡± Liu Yan, the mature and charming woman, smiled, immediately animating the somewhat dull atmosphere. ¡°What? There are only four pill recipes left? I have to hurry up!¡± ¡°The seventh pill recipe, auction starts.¡± As Liu Yan¡¯s delicate voice sounded, immediately someone started bidding. In the end, the seventh pill recipe was sold for sixty-three spirit crystals, and the Zhang n patriarch¡¯s face turned very dark. If he had persevered earlier, he could have gotten a pill recipe for sixty-two spirit crystals. Now it cost him one more, and he felt quite heartbroken. However, when the eighth pill recipe auction waspleted, his face bloomed with smiles again. ¡°The price of the eighth pill recipe unexpectedly rose to sixty-five spirit crystals. It¡¯s terrifying, and I¡¯m d I had the foresight.¡± After fifteen minutes¡­ ¡°Sixty-nine spirit crystals?! I am a fucking genius.¡± Another fifteen minutester¡­ ¡°The best decision I¡¯ve made in my life was to buy a pill recipe for sixty-three spirit crystals!¡± The Zhang n patriarch mumbled to himself, his eyes full of shock. ¡°Hehe, the ten pill recipes have been auctioned off. Distinguished guests who have obtained the pill recipes, please head backstage to pay the spirit crystals and im your auction item. Next, we will start the auction for the third item.¡± ¡°Why not keep watching? You mighte across something you like.¡± After leaving quietly through the back door of the Purple Gold Auction House, Duan Qing murmured. After ncing back and finding that no one was following, Lu Yun replied, ¡°Even if I could find something 1 liked, I couldn¡¯t afford it. Rather than drooling over it, it¡¯s better to leave early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to just window-shop. I heard that there are several items in this auction that are quite impressive. One of them is the Earth Spirit Fruit, which can enhance any martial artist with Level 5 Innate Talent or below. Another is the Heavenly Spirit Pill, which can help Transforming Origin Realm martial artists increase their breakthrough sess rate by 30%. The final item is¡­¡± ¡°None of this has anything to do with us. At least for now, neither you nor I can afford any of it.¡± Lu Yun ruthlessly interrupted the incessant chatter of Duan Qing, carefully observing the surroundings at the same time. Although they had left through the back door, it didn¡¯t mean that no one would ambush them halfway. ¡°You¡¯re just too paranoid, always being so secretive. There aren¡¯t that many killings and robberies, and even if there were, they wouldn¡¯t happen in this county capital.¡± Duan Qing, who was somewhat careless, simply couldn¡¯t understand the cautious and sneaky Lu Yun. ¡°Caution is always the best policy.¡± After finding out that there were indeed no abnormalities in the surroundings, Lu Yun and Duan Qing entered a narrow alley. It wasn¡¯t until they had removed their masks and ck clothes that they returned to the brightly lit streets. In the narrow alley, two ck-clothed men emerged from a gloomy and pitch-ck corner. One had gray hair and light blue eyes; in the pitch-ck night, he looked like a wolf. He had a scar on his face like a caterpir, making his face appear ghastly >. The other had a hooked nose, bushy eyebrows, and streaks of muscles on his face. His eyes were filled with murderous intent, and at a nce, one could tell that he had blood on his hands. ¡°Eldest brother, why did you let these two fat sheep go? We finally managed to track them here.¡± Looking at the departing figures of the two, the hooked-nose man broke the silence and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the clothes they were wearing? Those are Star Robes from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, and only the Star Pce disciples are qualified to wear them.¡± The gray-haired man in ck whispered. ¡°So what if they¡¯re from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy? No one would know anyway.¡± The hooked-nose man was still somewhat unwilling to give in. Hearing this, the gray-haired man¡¯s face darkened slightly, warning, ¡°You better stop having such crooked thoughts. In the Spirit Martial Prefecture, you can kill anyone, but you can¡¯t kill Flying Spirit Martial Academy disciples, especially those of the Star Pce. Otherwise, even with ten lives, you and I wouldn¡¯t be able to save ourselves.¡± Seeing his elder brother be so solemn and fearful when mentioning the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, the hooked-nose man had to let go of his murderous intent. The gray-haired man in ck was still not at ease, and reminded him again, ¡°With our Transforming Origin Realm cultivation, as long as we stay alert in the Spirit Martial Prefecture, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. But if we encounter a tough adversary, being in the Transforming Origin Realm would make us nothing more than ants!¡± ¡°I know, elder brother. From now on, I¡¯ll do my best to avoid Flying Spirit Martial Academy disciples. But what should we do next? We can¡¯t just return empty-handed!¡± The hooked-nose man said. ¡°Empty-handed? How could that be possible!¡± The look of panic and anxiety on the gray-haired man¡¯s face immediately disappeared, reced by a sinister and venomous expression.. Chapter 148 - 120, Alchemy, Departure Chapter 148: Chapter 120, Alchemy, Departure Trantor: 549690339 Returning to the Martial Academy without any hindrances, Lu Yun found it somewhat unbelievable. He found everything was going too smoothly. There were no followers outside the auction house, no thieves trying to kill and rob him outside the city. All of this made him feel as if his extra caution was really unnecessary. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s always better to be safe than sorry.¡± After a sigh, Lu Yun went to the kitchen and took an Alchemy Furnace out of his Sumi Bag. The Alchemy Furnace was quite small, only about three feet tall, and entirely red. In the middle of the furnace, four toads were carved. The mouths of the toads, which were open wide, provided a passage from the furnace¡¯s interior to the outside world. At the top, there was a special lid with a special hole in it for adding alchemy materials. Additionally, during the alchemy process, one could observe everything inside the furnace through this hole to better control the heat. The surface of the Alchemy Furnace was also painted with various beautiful and lifelike patterns, which made it look quite exquisite. ¡°This is merely the most basic Alchemy Furnace, and yet it cost me fifty spirit crystals.¡± Looking at the little Alchemy Furnace in front of him, Lu Yun was feeling a pang of regret. Fifty spirit crystals were approximately equivalent to five thousand Contribution Points, which could be converted into several thousand units of energy value. If he had invested all these in the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, he would have been able toplete the final refinement of the Pure Yang Aura. ¡°All the sacrifices I¡¯m making now are for better improving my strength in the future.¡± pping his cheeks, Lu Yun cleared his mind and took out a pile of spirit herbs from his storage ring. As these were all materials for refining First Grade pills, they weren¡¯t very expensive; Lu Yun spent just six spirit crystals and got a pile which was enough for him to get started with the alchemy process. These were all the materials needed for refining the Energy Pills, approximately two hundred portions. ¡°With so many portions of materials, even a pig could make aplete pill.¡± Looking at the various spirit herbs filling the kitchen, Lu Yun thought to himself. ¡°The medicinal herbs needed for making Energy Pills are¡­¡± Squinting slightly, Lu Yun ran through the names of all the herbs in his mind, and also recalled all of their properties and effects. After thoroughly studying the pill recipe for nearly an hour, he started to put charcoal into the Alchemy Furnace and lit it. ¡°I need to be very careful for the first attempt.¡± Then, he started to add the spirit herbs to the Alchemy Furnace one by one, ording to the description in the recipe. He slowly controlled the heat, allowing the herbs to gradually liquefy. One of the most difficult steps in alchemy is refinement. After the herbs are melted into a liquid, they must be controlled with spiritual power. In general, the stronger the spiritual power, the better the control over the heat, and the higher the purity of the medicinal liquid. In addition, different years of the same kind of herb require different levels of purification and thermal control. Higher-level or more experienced alchemists can control the heat well. The more types of herbs used, the stricter the requirements for their individual purity and ratio and the level of heat control, and the higher the requirements for alchemy technique. Anotherplicated step is pill condensation, which requires urate timing. Improper timing can not only waste time but also waste the spiritual power of the medicinal liquid, and may even risk explosion of the furnace, so it is particrly important to grasp the timing of pill condensation. The grasp of the timing of pill condensation is also closely rted to the strength of alchemy technique. The stronger the alchemy technique, the more urate the judgment of timing. Thestplex and challenging step is to solidify the separated liquid into a pill. This step has a hard requirement on the intensity of soul interference. Lu Yun carefully controlled the heat, slowly refining one portion of spirit herbs after another. However, not long after, when Lu Yun began to refine an Ink Jade Grass, an irritating smell immediately emerged from the Alchemy Furnace due to slightly excessive heat. The first portion of Energy Pill material was wasted like this. ¡°Keep at it!¡± Scratching his nose, Lu Yun continued to put spirit herbs into the furnace. This time, he was much more cautious, not only constantly controlling the heat, but also closely observing the situation inside the furnace through the hole in the lid. However, he only managed to hold on a little longer than before when he smelled an unpleasant odor. Undoubtedly, the second attempt at alchemy failed. After two consecutive failures, Lu Yun¡¯s face became more serious. Learning from the experience of the previous two times, he once again devoted himself wholeheartedly to alchemy. Failure! Failure! Failure again! Lu Yun, like an indestructible cockroach, was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was even stronger. Two dayster, he finally managed toplete the liquefaction process smoothly and started the refinement process. However, due to his unfamiliarity, he applied too much force, causing the temperature of the heat to exceed his control and causing most of the spiritual liquid to evaporate. Moreover, the process of refinement was even more challenging than liquefaction. It took three whole days toplete the refinement process of the medicinal liquid. ¡°Alchemy is not only a craft but also a physically demanding and financially draining endeavor.¡± Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Lu Yun continued to work. After many failures, he had mastered the two steps of liquefaction and refinement. Now the only thing keeping him from bing an alchemist was thest step, pill condensation! Failure after failure followed. After ten days, Lu Yun was fully focused on controlling the temperature in the Alchemy Furnace. At this moment, if the temperature was slightly higher, the medicinal liquid in the furnace would be a mass of charred mess and give off an irritating smell.. Chapter 149 - 120, Alchemy, Departure ! Chapter 149: Chapter 120, Alchemy, Departure ! Trantor: 549690339 About three minutester, a bit of yellow impurity gradually appeared in the green medicinal liquid. Seeing these impurities, Lu Yun¡¯s Pure Yang aggressive aura moved, driving them away from the surface of the liquid. Once the impurities were mostly removed, purification waspleted. After one portion was purified, Lu Yun¡¯s aggressive aura moved, controlling it to send it to the top of the furnace and re-refining and purifying another spirit grass. An hourter, he finally refined and purified all the spirit grass. Continuously controlling the temperature of the me in the Furnace, the next step, pill condensation, was the most difficult. Lu Yun had already failed dozens of times at this point, wasting countless spirit grass. Under Lu Yun¡¯s control, a total of four separate colorful liquids merged together. Lu Yun immediately threw in another spirit grass that had been prepared earlier into the Furnace. Upon entering the Furnace anding into contact with the me, the capturing spirit grass instantly turned into a liquid and, under Lu Yun¡¯s control of the aggressive aura, quicklypleted purification. Creak! The moment the liquid purified from the capturing spirit grass made contact with the previous liquid, spiritual energy surged crazily into the Furnace. Before long, the liquid began to solidify, and a rough pill embryo gradually appeared in the me. As the spiritual pill gradually took shape, the heat in the Furnace would gradually change; otherwise, the result would be charred pills. After refining for nearly two hours, seeing the fully formed Energy Pill in the Furnace, a trace of joy finally appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s face. He excitedly and cautiously opened the Furnace, retrieved the pill, and put it under his nose to smell. A faint, faint fragrance entered his nostrils, and Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel refreshed. After half a month of failure, he finally refined an Energy Pill. After hundreds of failures, he finally became an Alchemist. After a period of excitement and joy, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the sides of the Furnace. On the ground were charred pills, each one cker than the next. The most unsightly among them looked like an irregr lump of ck charcoal. These charred pills, a total of sixty-three, represented his sixty-three failures in the pill-condensation step. He had also failed more than forty times during the steps of refining and purifying the liquid. Together, that made over a hundred failures. It took more than a hundred failures to refine an Energy Pill, which showed that Lu Yun¡¯s talent for alchemy was far inferior to his talent for cultivation. ¡°I wonder if the Energy Value has any effect on the Pill Refining Technique.¡± He muttered to himself, then opened the panel expectantly. [Name]:Lu Yun [Power]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, cannot be upgraded), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be upgraded) Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (4th Layer 8%) (4th Layer. 50 increase in practice progress peryer) Gale Thunder sh Step (Perfection, cannot be upgraded) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Reach Profound 42%) (Reach Profound, 50 increase in practice progress) [Innate Talent]:Level 6 [AAartial Arts]:True Qi Realm (11 times refined) [Energy Value]:8 (one added automatically every two days) [Conception]ughter Conception (First Rank 47%) [Pill Refining Technique]:First Level (1%) As expected, the panel added a new line for Pill Refining Technique, along with a progress bar. Lu Yun focused on the Pill Refining Technique. ¡°Upgrade.¡± After consuming two Energy Values, the Pill Refining Technique progressed twice. When all his energy values were used up, the Pill Refining Technique progressed to First Level (9%). ¡°With my current improvements in Pill Refining Technique, if I refine the Energy Pill again, the sess rate should greatly increase.¡± Putting away the panel, Lu Yun looked at the spirit grass beside him. Now, he had ny-four sets of materials left for refining Energy Pills. Start refining. Create a fire. Add the medicine. Refinement process. Purification process. Pill Condensation. Four hourster, the Energy Pill was sessfully refined. Looking at the slightly green Energy Pill with a hint of light blue in his hand, Lu Yun let out a long breath. ¡°This time, it only took four hours ¨C nearly twice as fast as before.¡± Carefully cing the Energy Pill into a jade bottle, Lu Yun continued to refine. Ten dayster. The remaining materials were finally all refined by Lu Yun, and he now had seventy-five Energy Pills in his hands. Out of the ny-four sets of materials, he had refined sixty-seven Energy Pills, giving an astonishing sess rate of seventy percent. In addition, after continuously refining Energy Pills, his Pill Refining Technique also made significant progress, reaching First Rank 32%. After washing up, Lu Yun had a good rest. Having refined pills for almost a month straight, the wear on Lu Yun¡¯s spiritual power and physical strength was immense, so he slept for a full day and night. The next day, when Lu Yun woke up, he found that there was suddenly an extra person in his room. ¡°I want to go out and gain experience. Do you want toe with me?¡± Xiao Chen stared intently at Lu Yun. Lu Yun didn¡¯t answer. He was now focused on improving his Pill Refining Technique and hadn¡¯t thought about anything else, let alone going out for an adventure. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Now is the time for our strength to advance rapidly. Staying in the Martial Academy is the best choice.¡± Xiao Chen shook his head, ¡°The environment of the Martial Academy is good, but it is toofortable and not suitable for both me and you.¡± Lu Yun countered, ¡°We are both too weak now; without the Martial Academy, we are nothing.¡± ¡°Young saplings that do not experience wind and rain will never grow into towering trees. Staying under the protection of the Martial Academy will gradually erode our ambition, and our vision will be limited to the corner of the Spirit Martial Prefecture..¡± Chapter 150 - 120, Alchemy, Departure s Chapter 150: Chapter 120, Alchemy, Departure s Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Chen¡¯s expression was very determined. ¡°There is the Myriad Phenomena Tower in the Martial Academy for us to hone our skills, and numerous senior brothers for us to surpass.¡± ¡°Those trash, I can kill a bunch of them in the same realm with just one sword!¡± ¡°There are also many senior brothers and sisters in thete Transforming Origin Realm and even Origin Fluid Realm.¡± ¡°The senior brothers and sisters you mentioned are not in the Martial Academy for almost ten months a year.¡± The two continued their stalemate for an hour. Finally, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed: ¡°You don¡¯t want to go with me?¡± After a brief silence, Lu Yun said, ¡°I¡¯m more afraid of dying. I won¡¯t go on a casual adventure before I have the ability to protect myself, even when I go out toplete quests, 1 only stay within the Spirit Martial Prefecture.¡± Hearing this, a hint of disappointment shed in Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°In that case, see youter.¡± With that, he disappeared from the room with a sh. ¡°Sigh!¡± Lu Yun let out a light sigh. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of dying, but there were still many opportunities in the Martial Academy that he didn¡¯t want to give up easily. Most importantly, his current goal was to improve his Alchemy Technique, which was rted to his Martial Arts path. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go to the Myriad Phenomena Tower and get some benefits!¡± Myriad Phenomena Tower, fifteenth floor. This was a grayish-ck mountain range. At the top of the mountain range, there was an active volcano that spewed magma from high in the sky from time to time. Even from ten miles away, Lu Yun felt a surge of palpitations. ¡°Could it not be so realistic? Even an active volcano scene like this can be created.¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help butin after dodging a moltenva fall from the sky. Boom, boom, boom, moltenva fell from the sky, causing the ground to shake violently. Fortunately, the volcano stopped erupting after a short time. At this moment, theva that had fallen to the ground suddenly began to shake and gather together. Quickly, under Lu Yun¡¯s astonished gaze, a hugeva creature stood up. With a body height of fifty feet, its skull was equipped with two redntern-like eyes, burning with mes all over its body, emitting a powerful aura,parable to a Level 3 peak Demon Beast. Squeaking and squeaking, several moreva creatures appeared around, their auras almost the same as the first one. ¡°Is this floor¡¯s ¡®Demon Beast¡¯ ava creature?¡± A glint of light shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Roar!¡± After theva creature stood uppletely, it immediately stepped forward and rushed towards Lu Yun with loud thumps. As theva creature ran, it left a trail of scorching mes on the ground. As it approached Lu Yun, the burning giant hand mmed down at him, and the air waspletely ignited by the scorching temperature. Facing such a terrifying palm, Lu Yun didn¡¯t move, instead extending his finger gently, gathering Pure Yang aggressive aura on it. The moment the giant ming palm fell, a dazzling light pierced through the palm, and theva creature¡¯s body. Boom! A pile of burning boulders fell in front of Lu Yun with a crashing sound. ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± At this moment, the other fourva creatures roared angrily and attacked Lu Yun simultaneously. ng! Drawing the sword, shing horizontally. Bright and dazzling de light bloomed, resplendent and shining,pletely overshadowing the mes burning in theva creature¡¯s body. A dozen breathster, thoseva creatures, which were equivalent to Level 3 peak Demon Beasts, were no longer standing, and the ground was entirely covered with burning boulders. Looking at the shattered rocks on the ground, Lu Yun suddenly remembered the sword eyebrow youth. When one day 1 can easily ughter Level 5 Demon Beasts, I will definitely step out of the Spirit Martial Prefecture. That day won¡¯t be far away. In that ancient and unchanged courtyard, a white-robed youth was swinging a heavy axe, apanied by the whistling sound of wind breaking. Ye Xingchen had his eyes closed, lying on a wooden chair and swaying, the creaking sound echoed regrly. ¡°In less than an hour, he passed the fifteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, but he didn¡¯t continue, and didn¡¯t even enter the sixteenth floor.¡± ¡°After leaving the Myriad Phenomena Tower, he exchanged five bottles of Profound Origin Pills at the Pill Medicine Building?¡± Ye Xingchen slowly digested these two pieces of information. After a while, those deep and wise eyes slowly opened. ¡°This kid is exchanging pills so frequently; doesn¡¯t he fear pill toxicity?¡± ¡°Also, being able to clear the fifteenth floor in less than an hour¡¯s time proves that his strength is far superior to ordinary True Qi Nine Refinement Martial Artists and evenparable to those Heavenly Pride with True Qi Ten Refinements.¡± With such a strong foundation and background, it doesn¡¯t look like someone who has umted too much toxicity from pills. Could it be that there was a problem with the Innate Talent Test, and the five-star Innate Talent is not his true gift?¡± Several questions appeared in his mind in an instant. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve almost been in the Martial Academy for half a year; can 1 go and challenge the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± At this time, Gu Yuan came over with an axe on his shoulder. Compared to a few months ago, Gu Yuan had undergone significant changes in both temperament and appearance. Heroic, strong, and burly. Ye Xingchen lifted his eyes and nced at his beloved disciple,ughing and saying, ¡°How far have you cultivated your Heavenly Star Earth ying Axe?¡± ¡°Third Layer?¡± ¡°Good, but I have one requirement.¡± ¡°Please say, Master.¡± ¡°Pass the first eight floors in one go.¡± ¡°The first eight floors?¡± Gu Yuan thought for a moment and said: ¡°Please wait for my good news, Master!¡± Chapter 151 - 121: Sixth Grade Alchemist Di Qing Chapter 151: Chapter 121: Sixth Grade Alchemist Di Qing Trantor: 549690339 The second day. As the morning sun was just sprinkling the earth, Lu Yun left the Martial Academy early. Spirit Martial Prefecture city. Even though it wasn¡¯t his first time in Spirit Martial Prefecture city when walking on the streets, seeing the bustling crowds, the hubbub of voices, and the entire scene of prosperity, Lu Yun was still immensely shocked. Lu Yun followed a street called Vermilion Bird Street straight down. Vermilion Bird Street was slightly different from other streets, as the shops on both sides of the street were decoratedvishly and grandly, with signs bearing names like ¡°So-and-so Hall¡± or ¡°So-and-so Pavilion.¡± That¡¯s right, on the entire Vermilion Bird Street, seventy to eighty percent of the shops sold items like pills and spirit grass, which were helpful in improving one¡¯s Martial Arts cultivation. After walking for a while, Lu Yun reached the end of Vermilion Bird Street and slowly came to a halt. Looking up, a group of breathtaking buildings appeared before his eyes. The row of buildings stood tall on the end of Vermilion Bird Street, with their green-to-red tiles gleaming under the sun rays, captured Lu Yun¡¯s attention, especially the tallest building among them. A huge que was ced on top of the building, bearing a row of golden characters dancing like dragons and phoenixes, shimmering with dazzling light. ¡®Alchemist Alliance ¨C Spirit Martial Prefecture Branch!¡¯ With a soft mutter under his breath, Lu Yun stared at the group of buildings for a moment. There were many people around, like him, casting envious and respectful gazes at the tall building. Within the Spirit Martial Prefecture, other than the lofty Flying Spirit Martial Academy, only the Alchemist Alliance branch stood above the rest; the status of an Alchemist was also highly sought after by numerous Martial Artists and forces. Those who could enter that tall building all had amon identity ¨C an Alchemist. Touching the White Scale Purple Gold Knife behind him, Lu Yun took a deep breath and strode toward the Alchemist Alliance. As he arrived at the entrance, he was stopped by two burly men. ¡°Little fellow, this is the Alchemist Alliance, only Alchemists are allowed to enter, outsiders without important matters should not enter indiscriminately.¡± Lu Yun indifferently said, ¡°What makes you think 1 am not an Alchemist?¡± The burly man replied, ¡°It¡¯s simple. You don¡¯t have an Alchemist Badge.¡± ¡°Alchemist Badge?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. At that moment, footsteps approached from behind; the person seemed to be in a hurry and didn¡¯t seem to be intending to make way, so Lu Yun had to sidestep slightly. Upon a hurried nce, he saw a white-robed young man with a gloomy-looking gaze. However, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes fell on a bronze badge on the young man¡¯s chest, which was engraved with two carefully carved pill patterns. Seeing the white-robed young man, the two burly men immediately stepped aside and even squeezed out a smile, watching him enter the gate. ¡°That is our Alchemist Alliance¡¯s genius alchemist Lin Feng, a Second Grade Alchemist at such a young age, his future is boundlessly bright.¡± ¡°Yes, that bronze badge on his chest is a symbol of an Alchemist, and the two pill patterns engraved on it represent his status as a Second Grade Alchemist.¡± After Lin Feng left, the burly man exined to Lu Yun. Lu Yun said, ¡°1 don¡¯t have an Alchemist Badge for now, but I am indeed an Alchemist, and this time 1 havee to certify my Alchemist identity.¡± ¡°Certify your Alchemist identity?¡± The burly man replied, ¡°Do you have an introduction letter from an Alchemist from our Alchemist Alliance? If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t undergo the Alchemist certification.¡± ¡°¡­ An introduction letter?¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun was taken aback. Was an introduction letter from an Alchemist from the Alchemist Alliance required for certifying an Alchemist identity? This waspletely unexpected to him. Helplessly shaking his head, just as Lu Yun was feeling somewhat distressed and preparing to return home to think of another way, an aged voice suddenly rang out from behind him. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you have anyone to introduce you?¡± Lu Yun turned his head and saw a ck-robed elder standing behind him. It was a thin and sallow face, with a slightly darkplexion and thin eyebrows, beneath which was a pair of spirited, benevolent eyes. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze shifted and eventually rested on the badge on the old man¡¯s chest, where a silver badge engraved with pill patterns ¨C a total of six ¨C could be seen. Lu Yun¡¯s heart instantly stirred up ripples. What kind of identity did this old man have? His Alchemist badge seemed to be of a high rank. ¡°Greetings, Elder Di!¡± Upon seeing the ck-robed elder, the two burly door-guards immediately saluted. The biack-robed elder slightly nodded, and then, with his spirited eyes focused on Lu Yun, he kindly smiled, ¡°Little fellow, how about I introduce you?¡± With a slight joy in his heart, Lu Yun quickly bowed andughed, ¡°Thank you, Elder Di!¡± ¡°Haha, thene with me!¡± Elder Diughed heartily and led Lu Yun into the gate. The two door-guards naturally wouldn¡¯t obstruct them anymore; on the contrary, they revealed fawning smiles when Lu Yun passed by. As soon as they entered the gate, they saw a pretty and youthful girl in the distance waving at them, and her crystal-clear white jade wrist appeared like jade stone under the sunlight, drawing attention. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze also couldn¡¯t help but linger on her for a moment. The girl was probably only about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a slightly petite figure and a somewhat tender face. However, her body was well-developed, with the right curves in the right ces, appearing rtively mature. She wore a light purple dress. His gaze lingered on her protruding chest for a while, but he couldn¡¯t find the badge that represented the identity of an Alchemist.. Chapter 152 - 121: Sixth Grade Alchemist Di Qing_2 Chapter 152: Chapter 121: Sixth Grade Alchemist Di Qing_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandpa, why are you onlying now? I¡¯ve been waiting here for so long, hmph!¡± After Lu Yun and Elder Di walked in, the girl in purple snorted coldly. Looking at the girl who was gritting her teeth and frowning at her cute, upturned nose, Elder Di smiled with affection on his old face and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m already old, 1 naturally can¡¯t keep up with you energetic youngsters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just because you¡¯re slow, why do you have to find so many excuses?¡± The purple-d girl pouted yfully, her eyes falling on Lu Yun as if she had found something fun, and said with a bright smile: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this little brother before, where did you find him, grandpa?¡± ¡°I just met him outside, so 1 brought him in. Don¡¯t underestimate him; he¡¯s here for the Alchemist Assessment Certification too.¡± Immediately, Elder Di turned to Lu Yun with a smile and said, ¡°This is my granddaughter, Di Ruoling. She¡¯s quite lively, but she means well.¡± ¡°Brother Lu Yun, how about calling me Sister Ruoling?¡± Di Ruoling yfully stuck her tongue out at Lu Yun and smiled mischievously. Lu Yun just responded with a faint smile, bowing slightly, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yun, nice to meet you, Miss Ruoling.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you act like a little grown-up. How boring.¡± Di Ruoling pursed her lips and quickly lost interest in teasing Lu Yun. ¡°All, let¡¯s go, girl. You¡¯d better perform well today. Don¡¯t embarrass me; otherwise, 1 won¡¯t be able to face old man Deng in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. It¡¯s just a First Grade pill, it won¡¯t stop me.¡± Di Ruoling held Elder Di¡¯s arm, her delicate face brimming with confidence andughter. ¡°Stay cautious, especially as an alchemist. Better to err on the safe side.¡± Elder Di patted the little head of Di Ruoling tenderly and gave Lu Yun a friendly smile. ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Elder Di, after you.¡± And so, Elder Di led Lu Yun and Di Ruoling into the inner hall of the Alchemist Guild. As they entered the first floor lounge, they were greeted by a faint medicinal fragrance that made them feelpletely rxed and refreshed. There were around a dozen staff members in the hall, casually talking with each other as they handled their work. Many people of various ages were holding letters of introduction, looking around with confusion, seemingly trying to figure out the Alchemist Assessment Certification procedure. However, no staff was present to help at the moment. Looking at this scene, Lu Yun shook his head in disappointment. This kind of negligence was all too familiar from his past life, and he didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d find the same phenomenon even in the Alchemist Guild. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Elder Di, leading Lu Yun and Di Ruoling, walked straight to a counter and let out a soft cough, sounding particrly sharp in the somewhat cold hall. The chatting staff members looked up in surprise after seeing Elder Di in his ck robes. They quickly straightened their bodies and busied themselves with the tasks at hand. Soon, a young man in a grey robe hurriedly walked out from a backstage area and rushed to the counter. ¡°El¡­ Elder Di¡­¡± The young man had beads of sweat on his brow, and his words were bing a bit incoherent. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t attending to his job during working hours, and having Elder Di catch him in the act hadpletely flustered him. Elder Di just waved his hand with a smile, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just be more alert next time. First, help them fill out the Alchemist Assessment Certification forms.¡± After realizing Elder Di wasn¡¯t going to pursue the matter further, the young man breathed a sigh of relief and agreed. Then, he called out to the people in the hall: ¡°Please forgive me for keeping you waiting so long. It¡¯s my fault, and I apologize.¡± Although the others didn¡¯t seem too bothered by the dy, they didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction and walked over to form an orderly line. Lu Yun and Di Ruoling were at the front of the queue. The young man took out a golden booklet from a drawer under the counter and said to Lu Yun with a faint smile, ¡°Hello, please tell me your name, age, and the name of the person who introduced you so I can register you. After the registration isplete, you¡¯ll be taken for the Alchemist Assessment Certification, and then you¡¯ll be awarded the Alchemist Badge.¡± ¡°Lu Yun, 13 years old, the person who introduced me is¡­¡± Lu Yun hesitated for a moment, looking at Elder Di, only to find he had disappeared. ¡°You don¡¯t have someone to introduce you?¡± The young man¡¯s pen paused in midair, and he looked at Lu Yun with a touch of annoyance. ¡°My grandpa, Di Qing, is his introducer!¡± At this moment, Di Ruoling stepped in from behind with a frown and coldly said. ¡°All, Miss Ruoling is also here.¡± The young man let out an awkwardugh, then continued to write down Di Qing¡¯s name in the introducer section. After finishing the registration, the young man said with a smile, ¡°Please wait a moment. Someone will take you all for the assessment once registration isplete.¡± Lu Yun nodded, walked aside, and made room for others. After registering, Di Ruoling walked over and looked at Lu Yun with a smile, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re only 13 years old, and you¡¯re already here for the Alchemist Certification.. You must be justing to give it a try, right?¡± Chapter 153 - 121: Sixth-Rank Alchemist Di Qing_3 Chapter 153: Chapter 121: Sixth-Rank Alchemist Di Qing_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Yun shook his head and confidently smiled. ¡°Hehe, we will see after the examination.¡± About an hourter, everyone participating in the alchemist certification had registered, totaling thirty-six people. The youngest were Lu Yun and Di Ruoling. The rest were at least twenty years old. Some of them were even very old, with graying hair, appearing frail. Soon after, a pretty young woman in a green dress appeared in the hall and said to the crowd, ¡°Those participating in the Alchemist examination, please follow me.¡± She then took everyone¡¯s registration books, turned around, and walked out of the hall. The crowd hurried to catch up. Within moments, they arrived at arge gate. There were four martial artists guarding the gate, all wearing purple robes embroidered with the Alchemist League logo. Next to the gate was a table and chair, with a number te on top. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze swept over the four martial artists and felt a sense of awe. All of them were True Qi Realm Martial Artists, havingpleted at least True Qi Six Refinements. ¡°Wow, even the gate is guarded by martial artists who havepleted True Qi Six Refinements. The Alchemist League sure is wealthy and impressive.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the gate, also wearing a robe with the Alchemist League logo. However,pared to the other four, this middle-aged man¡¯s aura was more stable and profound. Even Lu Yun couldn¡¯t tell his true depth. For someone like Lu Yun to not be able to tell, this person must be at least close to the Origin Fluid Realm. ¡°Commander Xiong, is the examination inside over?¡± While speaking, the woman in green handed over the golden registration book with a smile. ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯s almost done.¡± The middle-aged martial artist named Commander Xiong scanned the crowd, and when his gaze fell on Lu Yun, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. With his strength, he could feel a sense of danger from this teenager. How strange. ¡°Ha ha, these new recruits seem to be quite diverse.¡± He chuckled, meticulously checked the golden registration books, and after finding no issues, went to the table, sat down, and smiled, ¡°The examination fee is one spirit crystal. Pay it here.¡± ¡°We need to pay an examination fee of one spirit crystal?¡± Lu Yun frowned slightly, but his frown eased when he saw that everyone else was acting as if this was perfectly normal. ¡°Hmm? First up, Lu Yun.¡± Commander Xiong called out. Lu Yun stepped forward, reluctantly handed over a spirit crystal, received a ck number te with a red ¡°one¡± written on it. Di Ruoling patted Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder andughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a spirit crystal. It¡¯s not that bad.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m poor. You better stay away from me.¡± Lu Yun replied irritably. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Seeing this, Di Ruoling couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle. In about ten minutes, ¡°Alright, you can go in now. The number tes in your hands are your exam numbers, so keep them safe. If you lose them, your spirit crystal will go to waste.¡± As soon as Commander Xiong finished speaking, the four True Qi Realm martial artists guarding the gate automatically stepped aside, leaving a passage open. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go. My grandfather has probably been waiting inside for a long time.¡± Di Ruoling chuckled and dragged Lu Yun into the hall. Upon entering the gate, a bright and spacious hall came into view. Lu Yun scanned the main hall, his gaze falling first on the panel of judges seated at the front. At the moment, there were seven alchemists of different ages. He recognized them as Alchemists at a nce because each wore a silver badge on their chest. On the silver badges, there were at least four pill patterns. The female alchemist sitting in the middle was about thirty to forty years old, but her silver badge had five pill patterns. Below the judges¡¯ panel, a massive hourss was ced. Sand continuously flowed through the hourss, which now had about one-quarter remaining. In the center of the main hall, forty smallpartments were carefully arranged. Each smallpartment contained a small alchemy furnace and other auxiliary alchemy tools. At this moment, there were busy figures in eachpartment, some with sparse smoke and others with fragrant pill odors wafting about. Subsequently, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze shifted to the representative seats on both sides of the hall. There was arge sign in front of both sides¡¯ representative seats, marked with the characters ¡°Representatives.¡± Each representative seat disyed a small sign, each inscribed with ¡°Family X, X¡± ¡°Commerce Association X, X¡± or ¡°County Government, X¡± and so on. On the left side of the representative seats, Lu Yun saw Elder Di Qing, who was chatting with two other elders. One of the elders wore a silver badge on his chest, also engraved with six pill patterns. In front of him, there was a small sign with the words ¡°Elder of the Alchemist League, Deng He.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the small sign in front of the other elder. ¡°Elder of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Jiang Wen?¡± Lu Yun rubbed his eyes, making sure that he hadn¡¯t made a mistake. He was surprised that the academy also had an elder present. The current hall seemed to gather the powerhouses of the entire Spirit Martial Prefecture, including the Martial Academy, Alchemist League, County Government, and major ns of the Spirit Martial Prefecture. Thinking of this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but revisit his thoughts on the Alchemist League. ¡°ording to theyout of this hall, almost every examination has judges who are representatives of various power structures. Is this all for fairness?¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly, knowing it couldn¡¯t be that simple. Just then, a gentle and calm voice sounded beside him. ¡°Everyone, please take a seat in the examination area. The examination will proceed ording to your number.¡± Following the guidance of a pretty young woman, Lu Yun and the others reached the back of the main hall, directly opposite the judges¡¯ panel, separated by forty smallpartments. ¡®Old man Deng, where is your obedient grandson? I haven¡¯t seen him yet, and the exam is about to begin.¡¯ Seeing Di Ruoling seated in the examination area, Di Qing slightly smiled, nced at the hourss below the judges¡¯ panel, turned his head, and asked Deng He, who was having a lively conversation with Jiang Wen. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still one-sixth of the sand left in the hourss. Knowing Yun Hui¡¯s character, he won¡¯t appear until thest moment.¡¯ Deng He responded unhurriedly while revealing a smile on his old face. ¡®What about that little girl of yours? She¡¯s always active and doesn¡¯t like to sit still. I wonder what level her alchemy skills have reached.¡¯ Mentioning Di Ruoling, Di Qing¡¯s smile grew more pronounced, and he said somewhat proudly, ¡°Rest assured, she¡¯s definitely not weaker than Yun Hui.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s hard to say!¡± ¡°You two are old bones and still love topete like always.¡± Seeing the two squabbling old men beside him, Jiang Wen smiled faintly.. Chapter 154 - 122: The Elixir is Completed Chapter 154: Chapter 122: The Elixir is Completed Trantor: 549690339 Sitting in the examination seat, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the smallpartment in front of him. At this point, a small number of people had alreadypleted the refinement of their pills and were sitting in the smallpartment, waiting for the end of the allotted time. The majority of people were in the process of pill condensation, with a faint fragrance of medicine wafting out. There was also a group of people who were frantically dealing with the charred pills they had created, reattempting their pill refinement. As the evaluation deadline approached, they were all breaking into a sweat. Seeing those panicked people, a rare hint of sympathy flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. ¡°Sigh, although two sets of materials are provided, the number of people who actually use both sets within the limited time is very small,¡± Di Ruoling said with a slight sigh. Under normal circumstances, these people wouldn¡¯t struggle as much to refine a qualified pill. But in this kind of environment, with multiple pairs of eyes watching andpetitors all around, it was natural for one¡¯s mood to be affected. For alchemists, the most taboo thing is to have fluctuations in their mood, especially for those with lower levels of skill. If they aren¡¯t careful, an entire batch of pills can be ruined. Soon enough, there were no more particles of sand left in the giant hourss. ¡°Bang!¡± The middle-aged female Alchemist in the main seat of the evaluation panel struck her hammer, making a loud noise. With the sound of her hammer, everyone in the smallpartments stopped their actions, and the finished pills were taken out by designated individuals, ultimately submitted to the judges¡¯ seats all together, leaving the seven judges to evaluate each one individually. Lu Yun noticed that everyone in the smallpartments had uncertain expressions on their faces. Among them, the candidates who had failed to refine their pills looked utterly disappointed and disheveled, as if they had been dealt a severe blow. On the other hand, those who had sessfully refined pills disyed both anticipation and anxiety, as if they were awaiting something. Seeing this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask Di Ruoling at his side: ¡°If they have already refined the pills, why do they still look so anxious?¡± Di Ruoling looked at Lu Yun with surprise, seemingly puzzled as to how he could not know even this bit ofmon knowledge. ¡°Even if they¡¯ve sessfully produced pills, if the quality doesn¡¯t meet the requirements, they won¡¯t be eligible to join the Alchemist¡¯s League. At most, they would obtain Alchemist certification and be a First Grade Alchemist,¡± she exined. ¡°In that case, they would not be able to enjoy the benefits of being a member of the Alchemist League,¡± Lu Yun said. ¡°Exactly,¡± Di Ruoling replied. She then added, ¡°There is an upside to that, however. They won¡¯t have to take on any obligations, and they may choose to coborate with the Alchemist League in other ways.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked, ¡°Could I obtain pill recipes or spirit herbs and medicine from the Alchemist League in that case?¡± Di Ruoling nced at Lu Yun and chuckled, ¡°The Alchemist League controls pill recipes very strictly. They wouldn¡¯t allow them to be leaked easily unless under special circumstances.¡± Seeing that Lu Yun wanted to ask more, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me what those special circumstances are, because 1 don¡¯t know either.¡± Seeing this, Lu Yun could only smile helplessly. At this point, the seven judges had already evaluated the pills. Out of the forty candidates, twenty-nine sessfully passed the test and obtained the title of First Grade Alchemist. Among them, fifteen acquired the qualifications to join the Alchemist League. Understandably, there were those delighted and those despondent. However, none of this was of any concern to Lu Yun anymore. At most, he was just slightly moved, but there was no major emotional impact on him. After the first batch of candidates had left, one of the judges said, ¡°Now, candidate number one enter thepartment number one, and the rest of the candidates follow suit and enter sequentially!¡± Lu Yun touched the ck number te in his hand, stood up, and walked into the smallpartment. His gaze first examined the Alchemy Furnace. This was a small, exquisite furnace, slightly smaller than the one he had previously purchased. It was green in color and had some residual ck char inside, seemingly left behind by the previous candidate. Apart from the color difference, this Alchemy Furnace was even more simplistic. It had no extra space; the purified medicinal liquid had to be taken out, and could only be mixed once all purification waspleted. On the small table beside it, there were delicate jade bottles which contained the medicinal liquids and pills. Additionally, there was a sheet of parchment containing the pill recipe prepared in advance, which was not to be looked at yet. On the other side, there was a small pile of spirit herbs and other auxiliary alchemy tools and materials, more than enough for their purpose. ¡°Tsk tsk, old man Deng, if Yun Hui doesn¡¯t arrive soon, he¡¯ll truly miss his chance,¡± Di Qing remarked yfully while looking at Deng He in the candidate seats. ¡°I¡¯m not worried, so why should you be?¡± Deng He replied nonchntly, but inwardly, he was growing anxious and thought to himself, ¡°Damn kid, if you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯m going to spank you so hard when we get back.¡± Seeing the two old men next to him on the verge of bickering again, Jiang Wen shook his head slightly. His gaze inadvertently fell onpartment number one, where he happened to see Lu Yun. Noticing a young man participating in the Alchemist examination, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious and began to observe him closely. After only a moment, he was shocked and murmured to himself, ¡°This young man is quite a prodigy; he must be at least at the level of True Qi Nine Refinements!¡± Chapter 155 - 122: The Elixir is Complete - Part 2 Chapter 155: Chapter 122: The Elixir is Complete ¨C Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Haha, very good. This young fellow was discovered by me on the outside, and I found him quite extraordinary at first nce. Upon a closer look, he impressed even an old man like me. His foundation is extremely solid ¨C he¡¯s at least at the stage of True Qi Nine Refinements, or even possibly the tenth stage.¡± Di Qing said with a smile, ¡°The problem is, if this young man at this age already has such strength, and he also passes the Alchemist examination, that¡¯s a bit terrifying.¡± Even Deng He had been drawn over and after his gaze lingered on Lu Yun for a bit, he said with aplex look, ¡°It¡¯s beyond terrifying, he¡¯s simply a monster.¡± ¡°Old Jiang, could this young man be a disciple from your Martial Academy who secretly came to join the Alchemist Alliance for fun?¡± Di Qing suddenly asked in a mysterious manner. After reflecting for a good while, Jiang Wen finally said, ¡°In our Martial Academy, there are currently only three outstanding individuals of this age: Bai Haoxuan, Lu Yun, and Xiao Chen. However, 1 believe none of them have reached the True Qi Nine Refinements or tenth stage yet.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s a coincidence, this young fellow¡¯s name is also Lu Yun. Old Jiang, you don¡¯t seem to pay much attention to the talents in your Martial Academy. This guy is tantly right under your nose, yet you are clueless.¡± Di Qing said teasingly, a yful smile spreading across his faded face. ¡°Lu Yun?¡± Jiang Wen was momentarily stunned, then his face showed embarrassment as heughed and cursed, ¡°These youngsters are always so secretive. Usually in the Martial Academy, you barely see them.¡± ¡°Oh, please, find a better excuse. If I¡¯m not mistaken, most of the time they¡¯re either practicing or outside, and very rarely mingling with other students of the Martial Academy.¡± ¡°Old Man Deng is right, you Old Jiang are always so idle. Like this time, if it weren¡¯t for the mandatory task, we might not even see you.¡± Di Qing and Deng He, united in solidarity, criticized and revealed Jiang Wen¡¯s casual disposition without reservation. At this moment, Lu Yun was cleaning the residue inside the Alchemy Furnace and was unaware that he had beenpletely exposed to the three elders. However, even if he knew about it, it wouldn¡¯t matter. He didn¡¯t intend to hide, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brazenly used his real name. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not toote!¡± Just then azy voice suddenly rang out in the hall, drawing nearly half of the attention. It was a teenager dressed in white, appearing somewhatckadaisical. His ck hair was left untouched, hangingzily around his back. His eyes, however, were incredibly clear, like the icy spring water on a snowy mountain, free of any impurities. His slightly handsome face was also adorned with a faint smile. ¡°You scoundrel, hurry up and take your ce, the assessment is about to begin.¡± Deng He on the judging panel looked unusually angry, but the smile revealed in his eyes betrayed himpletely. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± With a slight bow of his hand, Deng Yunhui walked towards thepartment. As he passed by Di Ruoling¡¯spartment, he jovially said, ¡°Sister Ruolin, it has been a while. You¡¯ve grown even more beautiful.¡± ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Di Ruoling waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Sister Ruolin, not only have you be more beautiful, but your heart has also be more ruthless. Now you even deny knowing me, how heartless.¡± Deng Yunhui continued to banter, with no intention to leave. ¡°The assessment begins now. Would all the candidates please enter the venue immediately. Otherwise, it will be regarded as an automatic withdrawal.¡± A faint voice came from the adjudication stand. ¡°Ha, if you dare, keep lingering around.¡± Di Ruoling blinked, openly challenging him. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to bother you again some other time.¡± Deng Yunhui dashed into an unupied booth like a puff of smoke. ¡°The assessment begins now.¡± As soon as the words had finished, a member of the staff flipped an hourss and the sand began to flow. The first thing Lu Yun did was scrutinize the pill recipe on the table. To his surprise, this pill recipe was for Body Tempering Pill, which he had used before. This surprised him somewhat. Holding the pill recipe for Body Tempering Pill, Lu Yun looked around at the other candidates. He noticed everyone around him had started to take action. However, judging by the spirit herbs they were choosing, not everyone¡¯s pill recipes were the same. Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yun then started to choose the spirit herbs ording to the requirements of the pill recipe. The spirit herbs before him were of a dozen kinds. Selecting the four materials needed to refine the Body Tempering Pili from these was the first test and also the simplest one. After spending a good deal of time in the Book Collection Pavilion, Lu Yun had thoroughly memorized the characteristics and properties of various spirit grasses and spiritual fruits. Therefore, this first step did not pose a challenge to him. As for the Body Tempering Pill, although he had yet to refine it, since his Alchemy Technique had reached the Second Level, he naturally wouldn¡¯t find it too challenging. So much so, that if he was now to refine a Second-Grade pill, he would officially be a Second-Grade Alchemist. What hindered this progression step, was the pill recipe. Putting aside his thoughts, Lu Yun concentrated his mind. In a sh, the pile of spirit herbs started to move and soon four types of spirit herbsnded stably on the table. ¡°This young fellow, he has such amazing control.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s action immediately caught Di Qing¡¯s attention. If his control over True Qi wasn¡¯t at a masterful level, he couldn¡¯t possibly select the four spirit herbs he needed with such speed and precision from the multitude of other spirit herbs.. Chapter 156 - 122: The Elixir is Complete - Part 3 Chapter 156: Chapter 122: The Elixir is Complete ¨C Part 3 Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, looking around, all the other examinees were slowly rummaging through the piles of spirit herbs, not even close to Lu Yun, who with just a hint of intention, could urately find the required spirit herbs for the pill recipe. ¡°It seems this little fellow is definitely going to pass the exam.¡± Deng He sighed. Jiang Wen, standing nearby, gazed at Lu Yun, as if deep in thought. Seeing Lu Yun effortlessly find the target spirit herb without any physical effort, Di Ruoling, who was separated from him by only a wall, had her beautiful eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°This Brother Lu Yun seems a bit extraordinary, interesting.¡± Sheughed softly and began selecting spirit herbs ording to the pill recipe. Alchemy is a technical skill, selecting spirit herbs quickly does not mean that the speed of alchemy will also be fast, nor does it mean that the quality of the pill will be high. Although she couldn¡¯tpete with Lu Yun in the first part, she was confident in surpassing him in the following steps. At this moment, Lu Yun was naturally unaware that his every move was being observed by three old-timers, nor did he realize that Di Ruoling, who was just a wall apart from him, was secretlypeting with him. He ced charcoal in the Alchemy Furnace, ignited it, and the me began to rise. ¡°How inconvenient, it seems 1 need to find a fire seed as soon as possible.¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. To be a Fourth Grade Alchemist, you need to reach Level Four in Alchemy Technique, possess pill recipes, and have your own spiritual fire. These three conditions are essential, and all must be met. Under the influence of Pure Yang Aura, the me in the furnace began to burn vigorously. Once the me reached a certain temperature, Lu Yun moved his thoughts, and a wisp of Pure Yang Aura swept up a spirit herb and tossed it into the furnace. After refining the first spirit herb into liquid, he lowered the heat slightly, and began the purification process. In a short while, yellow impurities gradually appeared on top. As the constant purification continued, more and more impurities were removed, making the liquid in the furnace purer and more translucent. Once the purification waspleted, the Pure Yang Aura wrapped it up and Lu Yun caught it in a jade bottle. This process was repeated three more times. During this process, Lu Yun seemed like an old hand. Even though the properties of each spirit herb were different and required different temperatures for refinement and purification, everything seemed easy in his hands, as if there were no difficulties at all. It had something to do with his Level Two Alchemy Technique and his exquisite control of aggressive aura. Seeing Lu Yun effortlessly refine and purify the four spirit herbs, Di Ruoling¡¯s delicate lips parted, and her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. A soft thud sounded, and a spirit herb turned to ashes due to her distraction. ¡°All¡­ it¡¯s all because of that stinky Lu Yun, causing me to waste a spirit herb.¡± Muttering in her heart, she quickly found another herb and started refining it again. This time, she dared not be distracted and continued to watch Lu Yun. If this spirit herb was wasted again, the exam would be considered a failure. After refining and purifying the four spirit herbs, thest step was pill condensation. Lu Yun was also proficient in this process, and under the control of the Pure Yang Aura, there was no danger of the furnace exploding. The four translucent liquids fused into a new liquid which began to take shape under the heat of the mes. Time flew by, and the sand in the hourss continued to flow, with only two-thirds remaining. At this point, most examinees had not yetpleted the purification process and were starting to get nervous. During alchemy, an unstable or restless mind is a major taboo, and so soft noises continued toe from the furnaces. With his keen hearing, Lu Yun heard these noises and smiled slightly, then shifted his gaze back to the furnace. At this moment, a round pill with a faint luster and a faint pill fragrance was finally formed. It flew out of the Alchemy Furnace. As Lu Yun gave a light smile, the Pure Yang Aura gently moved, and the me inside the furnace slowly extinguished. With a flick of his fingers, the lid of the furnace opened, and a round, shimmering Body Tempering Pill flew out. At the same time, Lu Yun gestured with his palm, and a delicate jade bottle appeared in his hand, urately capturing the flying pili. Lu Yun gently ced the jade bottle on the table, looked at the giant hourss in the judges¡¯ seats, and saw that only half of the sand remained. He then turned to look at the other cubicles, and noticed that the fastest person had justpleted the refining process. Di Ruoling, who was closest to him, looked very focused, quite different from her usual lively and energetic demeanor. ¡°Could it be that she has changed her temperament?¡± Chapter 157 - 123: Pill Patterns, Second Grade Alchemist Chapter 157: Chapter 123: Pill Patterns, Second Grade Alchemist Trantor: 549690339 The sand in the hourss poured out like water, and time slowly slipped away. Having finished the Body Tempering Pill in advance, Lu Yun had nothing to do for the moment, so he slowly surveyed the other examinees around him. His gaze eased off of Di Ruoling, the young girl, and moved over to N0.3partment¡¯s examinee. No.3 was a young man around twenty-five years old, now fully focused on controlling the heat and purifying thest spirit herb. At a nce, Lu Yun could tell that it was a Jade Skin Grass, which requires a higher level of control over heat. Too low heat would fail to refine it. Too high heat could instantly turn it to ashes. Hence, one cannot proceed with refinement and purification without strong control over the heat. No.3 clearly understood this and was being very careful and cautious in his operation. However, his skill level was quite low, and despite being careful and cautious, he couldn¡¯t avoid failing in the end. A faint sound marked the Jade Skin Grass turning into ashes inside the furnace. Lu Yun shook his head slightly and turned his gaze back to the other examinees. Their alchemy skills varied greatly among the examinees, leaving Lu Yun shaking his head. ¡°Seeing this, even without upgrading my alchemy technique using energy points, my skill level is better than most people¡¯s.¡± Finally, Lu Yun¡¯s gazended on N0.37partment. The examinee in thepartment was Deng Yunhui. ¡°Well, this guy has some skill.¡± A hint of surprise spread across Lu Yun¡¯s face. In his white robe, Deng Yunhui usually appeared nonchnt andzy, but once immersed in alchemy, he seemed to changepletely, bing more mature and steady. His movements were incredibly elegant as well. Following his smooth and seamless operation, a yellow pill full of crystalline luster formed inside the furnace. ¡°This guy may be the best alchemist among this batch.¡± Time slowly flowed, and asionally, a pungent smell drifted in, apanied by sighs. The examination was nearing its end. Failing in thest condensation phase meant all the previous hard work would go to waste. As the sand in the hourss runs out, officials collected the pills from Lu Yun and the other examinees, and presented them to the panel of judges. Fifteen minutester, after the deliberation of seven judges, Lu Yun, Deng Yunhui, Di Ruoling, and ten others were granted the qualifications to join the Danist Union and obtained the First Grade Alchemist badge. ¡°Hehe, grandpa, how about that? I told you 1 could make a First Grade pill with ease,¡± Di Ruoling boasted when she saw Di Qinge over. Di Qing rubbed his sweet granddaughter¡¯s head andughed, ¡°You¡¯re so proud. Anyone who doesn¡¯t know better would think you¡¯ve passed a Second Grade Alchemist examination.¡± He then walked up to Lu Yun, gave him a meaningful nce, and said with a beaming smile, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re amazing. Not only do you possess incredible talent in martial arts, but your talent in alchemy is also enough to leave others in the dust.¡± Lu Yun smiled lightly without saying anything. At that moment, Deng He and Jiang Wen also came over together. ¡°Star Pce disciple Lu Yun pays his respects to Elder Jiang,¡± Lu Yun greeted Jiang Wen with a slight bow. ¡°Congrattions, Lu Yun, for passing the First Grade Alchemist examination,¡± Jiang Wen said with a faint smile, then asked, ¡°Do you n to return to the Martial Academy to cultivate or stay at the Danist Union?¡± ¡°My strength has reached a bottleneck at the moment, so 1 wish to stay at the Danist Union for a while to gain new insights.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good,¡± Jiang Wen nodded in approval, stroking his beard before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the True Qi Ten Refinements, haven¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing this, all those who had passed the examination and gained entrance to the Danist Union cast astonished and surprised gazes at Lu Yun. ¡°Um¡­ well¡­¡± Lu Yun hesitated for a moment, then whispered, ¡°Indeed¡­ more or less.¡± Jiang Wen¡¯s face burst into a smile upon hearing Lu Yun¡¯s ¡®confirmation¡¯. ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad, reaching the True Qi Ten Refinements at just thirteen years old!¡± Pleased, Jiang Wen gave Lu Yun a hearty pat on the shoulder and left. Lu Yun¡¯s conversation with Jiang Wen left Di Ruoling utterly stunned. Her face was a picture of shock as she gaped at the youth standing before her, who wasn¡¯t even taller than her. On the other side, Deng Yunhui¡ªwho seemedzy at all times except during alchemy¡ªwas now staring at Lu Yun with astonishment in his eyes. The people in the hall gawked at Lu Yun. If Lu Yun passing the First Grade Alchemist examination at thirteen years old could cause them amazement and astonishment, him having already attained True Qi Ten Refinements leaves them utterly dumbstruck and incredulous. Even a First Grade Alchemist would usually be a martial artist above the Meridian Passage Realm. Naturally, they knew what True Qi Ten Refinements symbolized and understood that a thirteen-year-old with True Qi Ten Refinements meant something extraordinary. This wasn¡¯t just a genius, but a Heavenly Pride, even among top-tier Heavenly Prides. ¡°God, it¡¯s bad enough for him to overshadow us in alchemy, but his talent in martial arts makes even us untouchable. How can we even go on living?¡± Those who passed the First Grade Alchemist exam looked at each other and shook their heads in bitterughter.. Chapter 158 - 123: Pill Patterns, Second Grade Alchemist_2 Chapter 158: Chapter 123: Pill Patterns, Second Grade Alchemist_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re quite good at hiding your true strength. But it only makes me more curious about you,¡± Di Ruoling turned her head and looked at Lu Yun with a smile, her watery eyes full of curiosity. Feeling the gazes from all around and seeing Di Ruoling¡¯s beautiful and charming face filled with curiosity and the desire to explore, Lu Yun¡¯s heart was not filled with joy, but rather helplessness. It was all the old man¡¯s fault for exposing his Martial Arts Realm like this. ¡°Alright, alright. Now the staff will issue First Grade Alchemist Badges to you all. After the badges are distributed, the thirteen of you who have been granted membership into the Alchemist Union should stay behind,¡± Di Qing waved his hand, and immediately a female staff member came forward with a jade te containing copper badges in it. ¡°Hehe, Lu Yun, does it look good on your sister?¡± Di Ruoling ced the badge on her chest, blinked, and asked Lu Yun. After his gaze passed over her full chest, there was a touch of amazement in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, but he quickly looked away and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, not bad at all.¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve never seen someone as perfunctory as you,¡± Di Ruoling clicked her tongue. Lu Yun spread his hands helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m already taking it seriously.¡± At this moment, Di Qing came over and saw that Lu Yun and the others had already put on their badges, his face showed a kind smile. ¡°You thirteen are now members of the Alchemist Union. You will enjoy the rights and bear the corresponding obligations. People will train you in these matters, but if it¡¯s not convenient, you can also obtain a booklet titled ¡®Rights and Obligations of Alchemist Union Members¡¯ to study on your own.¡± ¡°You can leave for now; juste and report on time tomorrow morning.¡± Soon, everyone in the hall had left, leaving only Di Qing, Di Ruoling, and a few others. On the side, Deng He was educating Deng Yunhui. Of course, after criticizing him, he would give him praise. Seeing that Lu Yun hadn¡¯t left, Di Qing asked with a smile, ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Lu Yun nodded with a smile and whispered, ¡°Elder Di, 1 was wondering if 1 could continue with the Second Grade Alchemist¡¯s assessment?¡± The words fell, and the smile on Di Qing¡¯s face, who had just been smiling a moment ago, suddenly froze. ¡°You want to apply for the Second Grade Alchemist assessment?¡± Deng He walked over with a suspicious expression, staring at Lu Yun, and asked again, ¡°Are you sure you want to take the Second Grade Alchemist assessment?¡± ¡°I want to give it a try.¡± Lu Yun nodded and smiled, his face full of confidence. ¡°Have you ever refined Second Grade pills?¡± At this point, Deng He¡¯s face became serious. If the young man in front of him could really pass the Second Grade Alchemist assessment, it wouldpletely shake the Spirit Martial Prefecture branch. A Second Grade Alchemist of this age would be very rare even in the entire Ling Province. Lu Yun pursed his lips and finally said seriously, ¡°I haven¡¯t refined them, but as long as I have the pill recipe, I am 50% confident that 1 can refine Second Grade pills.¡± Of course, he was still quite conservative when it came to this data. Back at the Martial Academy, he had used his energy points to upgrade his Alchemy Technique to Second Level, with a progress of an astonishing 99%. With his Alchemy Technique almost reaching the Second Level limit, refining a Second Grade pill would not be a problem at all. However, the conservative data in Lu Yun¡¯s viewpletely stunned the two Sixth Grade Alchemists, Deng He and Di Qing. This boy, who had never refined Second Grade pills, and had not even seen a Second Grade pill recipe, imed to have a 60% chance of refining Second Grade pills. Were they being deceived or were the two Sixth Grade Alchemists being treated like fools? If it were someone else, they would definitely be pped down and thrown out the door. But the person now speaking was a Heavenly Pride who had reached True Qi Ten Refinements at the mere age of thirteen and had justpleted the First Grade Alchemist assessment with exceptional performance. Would such a genius lie? Would he do something he wasn¡¯t sure about? Definitely not. So, when Lu Yun said he had a 60% chance of refining Second Grade pills, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°A 60% chance?¡± Deng Yunhui, who had always been a bitzy and seemed like he could fall asleep at any moment, tilted his head slightly and looked at Lu Yun, murmuring in his heart, ¡°Perhaps this guy really does have a high probability of passing the Second Grade Alchemist assessment.¡± ¡°So, can I do it? If it¡¯s really impossible, I can wait a little longer,¡± Lu Yun asked, seeing Di Qing and Deng He¡¯s silence. Feeling regretful in his heart, Lu Yun thought that if he could be a Second Grade Alchemist first, it would save him a lot of time. At the same time, he could also directly obtain a Second Grade pill recipe for free. Unfortunately, it seems a bit difficult given the current situation. Di Qing and Deng He nced at each other, then nodded heavily as if they had made a decision. ¡°ording to the rules of the Alchemist Union, a First Grade Alchemist must at least umte some experience before taking the Second Grade Alchemist assessment, and you need to provide your own pill recipe and spirit herbs.¡± With each word that came out of Di Qing¡¯s mouth, Lu Yun¡¯s mood became more and more disheartened, especially when he heard about providing his own pill recipe, he instantly became frustrated. Provide his own pill recipe? What kind of organization is the Alchemist Union? So stingy? Just as he was furiouslyining in his heart, Di Qing¡¯s next words brought excitement to his heart once again.. Chapter 159 - 123, Pill Pattern, Second Grade Alchemist_3 Chapter 159: Chapter 123, Pill Pattern, Second Grade Alchemist_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°However, with Elder Deng He and 1 vouching for you, you can directly take the Second Grade Alchemist exam, and we can provide you with a pill recipe and spirit herbs,¡± Di Qing looked at Lu Yun, whose expression was constantly changing, and found it quite amusing. His old face unconsciously revealed a kind smile. ¡°Thank you, Elder Di!¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder Deng!¡± This time, Lu Yun solemnly expressed his gratitude to the two elders. Originally, he had given up altogether, but unexpectedly a new opportunity had arisen. Not only could he directly take the exam, he could also get a Second Grade pill recipe and alchemical materials for free. ¡°Kid, you must perform well and not have us old men messing around with you for nothing. Otherwise, if word gets out, we two old men will lose face,¡± Deng He smiled at Lu Yun. ¡°I will do my best¡­ By the way, after bing a member of the Alchemist Guild, can I exchange for corresponding pill recipes?¡± Lu Yun asked the question he was most concerned about. ¡°Yes, indeed. This is one of the privileges enjoyed by the members of the Alchemist Guild. The Alchemist Guild needs to mass produce sufficient pills for Morigin¡¯s army and the Martial Academy, among other ces. As a member of the Alchemist Guild, while enjoying privileges, you must also undertake corresponding obligations andplete a certain amount of pill production each month. Of course, you are not working for the Guild for free. If you produce the required number of pills, you can gain Contribution Points, which can be exchanged in the Guild for pill recipes, spirit herbs, or even used to publish tasks to find the materials and treasures you need.¡± Deng He looked at Lu Yun and smiled: ¡°Of course, the premise is that you can provide the corresponding treasures or items needed for trading.¡± ¡°It sounds like a great deal¡­¡± A smile gradually appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s face. The thought of getting the fire seeds he needed in the future through posting tasks certainly would save him a lot of time. ¡°Your paperwork for the Second Grade Alchemist exam isplete, Lu,e with me!¡± Di Qing waved at Lu Yun from a distance. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Deng He turned his head and smiled at Lu Yun. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yun nodded and quickly walked towards Di Qing. Di Ruoling, who was standing aside, wanted to follow them, but Deng He stopped her, saying, ¡°The Second Grade Alchemist exam is different from the First Grade exam. Apart from the necessary personnel, others are not allowed in so as not to disturb. Just wait here.¡± ¡°Grandpa Deng, 1¡¯11 just take a look from afar, 1 promise 1 won¡¯t disturb Lu Yun,¡± Di Ruoling pleaded, tugging at Deng He¡¯s sleeve. ¡°This is the rule of the Alchemist Guild, even 1 can¡¯t break it. Just wait patiently!¡± Deng He shook his head with a smile. Di Ruoling¡¯s cute face flushed with frustration, she snorted discontentedly, ¡°Hmph, favoritism! Didn¡¯t Grandpa and you just break the rules for Lu Yun? Why is it that you can¡¯t break them now?¡± At her words, Deng He¡¯s face turned red and he simply chose to remain silent. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s no big deal if I don¡¯t watch. It won¡¯t be long before 1 take the Second Grade Alchemist exam.¡± Then she walked over to the drowsy Deng Yunhui, resentment welled up inside her. She swung out her slender leg to kick Deng Yunhui. But at the crucial moment, Deng Yunhui managed to dodge with a slight move. ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re totally unreasonable. It wasn¡¯t me who stopped you, so why take it out on me?¡± Deng Yunhui squinted his eyes, nced at the huffing Di Ruoling, and said indifferently. ¡°Just because I don¡¯t like the look of you, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Di Ruoling curled her lips, jumped onto a chair, twisted her head to one side, and ignored Deng Yunhui. Half an hourter, Di Qing emerged from the gate. ¡°Old fellow, did the kid Lu Yun seed or not?¡± Deng He couldn¡¯t help but immediately asked. On the other side, Di Ruoling and Deng Yunhui perked up, almost simultaneously pricking their ears and looking at the gate. Di Qing just shook his head slightly and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. This scene immediately made Deng He frown. ¡°Did he fail?¡± He murmured to himself, then immediately rxed his furrowed brows, saying quietly, ¡°It¡¯s normal to fail. After all, it would be rather unfair to others if his alchemy talent would be as terrifying as his martial arts talent.¡± Soon, Lu Yun appeared in the hall. However, he noticed that the way everyone was looking at him seemed a bit strange. ¡°Lu Yun, a moment¡¯s failure doesn¡¯t mean anything. Don¡¯t be discouraged. This is just like umting experience for the next assessment with me.¡± Di Ruoling gently patted Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder, her tone was soft, trying her best tofort Lu Yun. ¡°Nani? Failure?¡± Lu Yun was stunned, and from the serious and solemn look on Di Ruoling¡¯s face, it seemed that there was indeed such a thing. At this moment, Di Qing, who had been silent for a while on the side, finally spoke up. ¡°Ah, this youngster¡¯s talent in pill refining is truly stunning, not inferior to his martial arts talent. All¡­¡± With a sigh, he slowly took out a jade bottle from his sleeve, tilted it slightly, and a round translucent pill fell out. The pill was a Meridian Pill, pale yellow in color, faintly revealing a crystal luster on its surface. What was most eye-catching was the faint ripple-like pattern on its surface, like a spreading ripple. ¡°A pill pattern?¡± Seeing the ripple-like pattern on the Meridian Pill, Deng He eximed in surprise, immediately rushed over with excitement, and snatched it from Di Qing to examine it carefully. No matter what grade of pill, there is a distinction between regr and top-quality. Almost all Alchemists can only refine regr pills. The pills circting in the market are also regr pills, and top-quality pills rarely appear. Only those Alchemists who control the fire to perfection, have a high level of pill refining skill, and excellent pill refining techniques can bring out the potency of the spirit herbs to the extreme. The color and luster of the pills refined by them would reach the peak, resulting in the appearance of a pill pattern ¨C the creation of top-quality pills. And now, someone was telling him that this top-quality Meridian Pill with a pill pattern was actually refined by a mere thirteen-year-old boy. The key point is, the boy had never refined a Second Grade pill before nor had he been exposed to any pill recipes. How is this possible? ¡°Old man, don¡¯t try to deceive me, or we¡¯ll have a problem!¡± Deng He slowly regained hisposure after his initial shock and sternly addressed Di Qing. Di Qing rolled his eyes and snorted, ¡°Why would 1 fool you? All the records are inside. If you don¡¯t believe it, go and check for yourself.¡± ¡°Fine, 1¡¯11 go and check. If 1 find out you¡¯re deceiving me, 1¡¯11 teach you a lesson!¡± After a fierce threat, Deng He hastily disappeared from the hall. On the side, Di Ruoling¡¯s hand was still on Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder as if she had forgotten about it. Her beautiful eyes were blinking continuously. ¡°Who am I? Where am 1? What am I doing?¡± She had three questions in her mind. ¡°Only, are you okay?¡± Lu Yun gently pulled at her sleeve, which finally made her react. ¡°You passed the Second Grade Alchemist assessment?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a pill pattern on the pill you refined?¡± ¡°A pill pattern? It seems so.¡± Di Ruoling stared seriously at Lu Yun, then angrily said: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so just now? Do you think it¡¯s fun to make me a joke?¡± Lu Yun shrugged, looking helpless: ¡°I just came out and you confused me. I didn¡¯t know what to say!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ you¡¯re driving me mad!¡± Stamping her feet, Di Ruoling was enraged. Lu Yun blinked in bewilderment while watching from the side. Deng Yunhui also watched on, equally bewildered. After a while, Deng He appeared in the hall, his face flushed and bursting intoughter. ¡°Haha, a Second Grade Alchemist at the age of thirteen and not just any Alchemist, but one who can refine top-quality pills. Starting from today, the former disgrace of the Spirit Martial Prefecture is gone once and for all..¡± Chapter 160 - 124: Treatment, Yunxuan Chapter 160: Chapter 124: Treatment, Yunxuan Trantor: 549690339 Alchemist Alliance. At this time, Lu Yun was wearing a delicate ck robe. ording to Di Qing¡¯s description, this was the unique clothing of Second Grade Alchemists. The fabric was soaked in a special medicated solution, making it warm in winter and cool in summer, and also immune to some poisonous effects, making it extremely expensive. It felt incredibly soft and silky, almost like the tender skin of a woman, stirring up an indescribable sensation. The ck robe gave Lu Yun an air of elegance, hiding the youthfulness on his face. As they walked through the Alchemist Alliance, the badge on his chest was striking. Although the badge was still made of bronze, it had an additional pill pattern engraved on it, making it two pill patterns in total. This was the symbol of a Second Grade Alchemist. Di Qing led him to a magnificent pce that spanned seven floors, with a golden sign at the top. The sign bore the threerge, mboyant characters: ¡°Sun View Pce.¡± ¡°This is Sun View Pce, the Alchemist Alliance¡¯s Alchemy Site. You will being here often in the future,¡± Di Qing exined with a smile. ¡°The alchemy rooms on the first floor are for First Grade Alchemists, and they are public. Due to the limited number, you have to book in advance.¡± ¡°The alchemy rooms on the second floor are also in short supplypared to the number of Second Grade Alchemists in the Alchemist Alliance, so you also need to book in advance.¡± ¡°However, as a genius, you should enjoy the treatment befitting a genius. You have the ability to refine high-quality pills and have the right to enjoy a separate alchemy room.¡± During their conversation, they entered Sun View Pce. ¡°Greetings, Elder Di.¡± ¡°Greetings, Elder Di.¡± As soon as they entered Sun View Pce, people greeted Di Qing. At the same time, Lu Yun noticed that these people all wore a bronze badge on their chests, each with a single prominent pill pattern. Di Qing responded with a smile and led Lu Yun directly to a counter. ¡°Elder Di.¡± A middle-aged man sitting at the counter immediately stood up and greeted Di Qing. His eyes unintentionally swept over the badge on Lu Yun¡¯s chest, causing his heart to race. Di Qing waved his hand and looked at the middle-aged man, asking, ¡°How many unupied alchemy rooms are on the second floor?¡± The middle-aged man flipped through the register on the counter and quickly replied, ¡°Elder Di, currently there are two vacant alchemy rooms, numbered 208 and 236.¡± Di Qing nced at Lu Yun and asked with a smile, ¡°Which one do you want?¡± ¡°Um, 208.¡± Di Qing nodded indifferently, then told the middle-aged man, ¡°From now on, Room 208 will no longer be a public alchemy room. Lu Yun will have the right to use it.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder,¡± The middle-aged man eximed with a slight shock, then quickly responded and handed over a token to Elder Di. Di Qing took the token and nodded, then led Lu Yun to the second floor. Lu Yun noticed that each alchemy room was enclosed by a powerful prohibition, impossible to break without a certain level of strength. When they arrived at Alchemy Room 208, the token in Di Qing¡¯s hand shed with light, dissipating the prohibition on the green light screen and opening the door automatically. Handing the token to Lu Yun, Di Qing reminded him with a smile, ¡°Keep this token safe in the future. It¡¯s your entry pass to the alchemy room.¡± Lu Yun took the token and entered the alchemy room. The alchemy room was quite spacious, almost a hundred square meters in size. The most eye-catching feature was a huge Alchemy Furnace with a deep, dark color that asionally emitted a brilliant light. Lu Yun examined it closely for a moment, noting that the furnace body was about five or six feet tall and had an ear-shaped handle on the lid. He grabbed the handle and lifted the lid with slight force, revealing the interior of the Furnace. Inside the Furnace were multiplepartments, including the main cabin, Istion Cabin, and Refining me Cabin. Additionally, there was a cleverly designed g-discharging Port. Just by examining it, Lu Yun was captivated by this Alchemy Furnace. Compared to this Furnace, the one he had spent a fortune on was nothing. Di Qing smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think? Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Satisfied, very satisfied!¡± Lu Yun stroked the outer wall of the Alchemy Furnace as if caressing his dearest girl,pletely enthralled. Seeing how infatuated Lu Yun seemed, Di Qing smiled faintly. A good Alchemy Furnace is essential for an Alchemist, and whether one can produce high-quality pills isrgely rted to the Furnace they use. The reason Lu Yun couldn¡¯t produce a pill pattern during his First Grade Alchemist assessment was that his Furnace was too poor; it didn¡¯t even have an Istion Cabin, causing a significant loss of medicinal power during purification. ¡°Alright, this alchemy room is now yours. You will have plenty of time to explore itter. Let me show you another ce.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded and reluctantly shifted his gaze from the Alchemy Furnace. The two left Sun View Pce and soon arrived at another pce. ¡°This is Moon Glow Pce, where you¡¯ll receive spirit herbs and submit your pills. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± As they entered the main hall, a faint fragrance greeted them, refreshing Lu Yun. Di Qing led Lu Yun to the second counter and instructed the ck-robed middle-aged man inside, ¡°Steward Feng, this is the newly promoted Second Grade Alchemist Lu Yun. Get him his monthly portion..¡± Chapter 161 - 124: Treatment, Yunxuan_2 Chapter 161: Chapter 124: Treatment, Yunxuan_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Elder Di.¡± Steward Feng turned and entered the room behind the counter promptly. Not long after, he reappeared with a Sumi Bag in his hand. ¡°Alchemist Lu, this is your alchemy share for the next month, a total of fifty sets of materials, with the corresponding pill recipes included.¡± Lu Yun nodded his head and put away the Sumi Bag. Having finished the final procedure with Lu Yun, they left Bright Sun Pce. Di Qingughed, ¡°Haha, little guy, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask me now.¡± After pondering for a moment, Lu Yun tilted his head slightly, ¡°Elder Di, if 1 get fifty sets of materials every month, how many pills do I need to hand in?¡± ¡°All of them, any pills you produce in the Alchemy Room must be handed in without exception. You are strictly forbidden to sneak any pills out of the Alchemist Alliance. Vitors will be expelled from the alliance or their cultivation abolished, depending on the severity.¡± Upon saying this, Di Qing suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned to Lu Yun and said earnestly, ¡°So far, you¡¯re the most talented person I¡¯ve seen in both Martial Arts and Alchemy. Your future is boundless, so don¡¯t be foolish concerning this matter. Otherwise, no one will be able to protect you.¡± Seeing the seriousness in Di Qing¡¯s tone and expression, Lu Yun realized he wasn¡¯t joking and immediately dropped any schemes he had in mind. But at that moment, another idea popped into Lu Yun¡¯s mind. ¡°What if 1 don¡¯t take the pills out of the Alchemist Alliance and just consume them myself?¡± Lu Yun blinked at Di Qing with a questioning gaze. ¡°That?¡± Di Qing stroked his beard and stayed silent for a while, then said, ¡°If you use them on yourself, that should be fine. But as an Alchemist, you should be aware of the danger of pill toxicity. Don¡¯t sacrifice your foundation for short-term gains.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand that. 1 won¡¯t overuse pills to boost my cultivation, but 1 won¡¯t hesitate to use them when necessary.¡± Lu Yun nodded with a smile, looking quite pleased. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s insistence, Di Qing frowned but didn¡¯t say anything more, just giving him a final reminder. ¡°If your sess rate in producing pills is consistently lower than 50% for three consecutive months, you¡¯ll be expelled from the Alchemist Alliance. However, I believe this shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡± After parting ways with Di Qing, Lu Yun didn¡¯t head to the Alchemy Room right away but left the Alchemist Alliance and walked along Vermilion Bird Street. In the end, he stopped in front of a shop on the right side of the street. ¡°Fly Cloud Pavilion?¡± Muttering to himself, Lu Yun looked at a wooden sign hanging outside the shop with four crookedly written characters on it. ¡°Shop for Transfer.¡± ncing at the deste storefront, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips slightly. He stepped inside the shop, which was, as expected, devoid of customers. At the counter, there wasn¡¯t even a sign of the shop owner. His gaze shifted from the counter to the shelves. There were a total of three shelves in the shop. One smaller shelf was located behind the counter, with several scattered jade bottles on it. On both sides, tworger shelves stood empty and somewhat dusty, seemingly not having been cleaned in a while. Thump, thump, thump! Just then, a hurried set of footsteps echoed throughout the shop. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes fell on the staircase to the right of the counter, where he saw a boy in his early teens rushing down hurriedly. He was about twelve years old and could barely be considered having a delicate appearance. The most eye-catching feature about him was his slightlyrger eyes than normal, full of lively light. ¡°Hello, what can 1 help you with?¡± The boy stared at Lu Yu curiously with his lively eyes and asked. Looking at the boy in front of him, Lu Yun smiled, ¡°Are you the owner of this shop?¡± ¡°This shop belonged to my grandfather, but he passed away half a year ago¡­¡± The boy choked back tears as he spoke. Lu Yun fell silent. The boy also lowered his head as silence enveloped the entire shop. After a long while. ¡°I see you¡¯re considering transferring the shop?¡± Lu Yun suddenly broke the silence, asking softly. Upon hearing this, the boy slowly raised his head, his eyes slightly moist and filled with a hint of joy. ¡°You¡¯re nning to take over the shop?¡± ¡°Well, if the price is right, 1 could consider it.¡± ¡°Please rest assured, the price is definitely reasonable.¡± The boy wiped his tears and immediately began introducing, ¡°Our Fly Cloud Pavilion is located on Vermilion Bird Street¡¯s golden section. When my grandfather was still with us, the shop was thriving with customers and our business was booming. If you take over, regardless of what you¡¯ll be doing¡­¡± As the boy began to ramble on without addressing Lu Yun¡¯s main concern, Lu Yun interrupted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say so much, 1 just want to know the transfer price.¡± The boy¡¯s face turned slightly red. After some hesitation, he finally stammered, ¡°Thirty¡­no, twenty-five spirit crystals, what do you think?¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a bit high.¡± ¡°Twenty-three spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Still too high.¡± ¡°Twenty-two.¡± Lu Yun still shook his head. The boy clenched his teeth, ¡°Twenty spirit crystals, 1 can¡¯t go any lower.¡± Lu Yun thought for a moment without haggling further. At this point, the boy anxiously stared at Lu Yun. In the quiet shop, one could faintly hear the pounding of his heart. ¡°Alright, twenty spirit crystals it is, but 1 have one condition.¡± Upon hearing this, the boy¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he quickly said, ¡°What¡¯s your requirement? Just let me know!¡± Chapter 162 - 124, Treatment, Yun Xuan_3 Chapter 162: Chapter 124, Treatment, Yun Xuan_3 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun stared at the boy for a moment before hesitating, ¡°I¡¯m very busy and rarely have time, so you stay here and watch the shop for me.¡± ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t be disappointed with the remuneration. One spirit crystal per month, and if you do well, it¡¯ll be even higher.¡± ¡°I am willing.¡± The young man agreed without hesitation. Back when his grandfather was alive, relying on his First Grade Alchemist identity, he had been running a pill shop on Vermilion Bird Street, and his life was quitefortable. However, since his grandfather passed away six months ago, and without the support of an alchemist, Fly Cloud Pavilion quickly ran out of supplies and fell into decline. Although he had often followed his grandfather¡¯s advice, it wasn¡¯t that easy to be an alchemist and the idea of continuing to operate the shop waspletely cut off. Now, not only was he able to transfer the shop, but he also obtained such a great job. He was very happy and satisfied. Without waiting for Lu Yun¡¯s instructions, the boy began to clean up the shop. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s face. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Boss, just call me Yun Xuan,¡± Yun Xuan shyly smiled. ¡°Yun Xuan?¡± Lu Yun suddenly remembered the name of the shop he had seen outside, which seemed to be called Fly Cloud Pavilion. ¡°Well, Yun Xuan, good name.¡± Lu Yun gently patted Yun Xuan¡¯s shoulder andughed, ¡°Yun Xuan, you don¡¯t have to call me boss from now on, just call me Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Lu.¡± Yun Xuan smiled happily and brightly,pletely free from his previous gloom and sadness. ¡°Here are twenty-one spirit crystals, one of which is your remuneration for the next month.¡± Lu Yun took out twenty-one spirit crystals from the Sumi Bag and handed them to Yun Xuan. Then he went upstairs to visit the second floor. There were four rooms on the second floor. The room where Lu Yun was standing was quiterge, with tables, cupboards, and other furniture. It was the living room. On the left hand side of the living room was a rather narrow room with some cooking utensils neatly ced, also retaining the atmosphere of life. The door of the other room was slightly ajar. With a nce, Lu Yun knew it was Yun Xuan¡¯s bedroom. There was a faint warmth on the bed, probably left by Yun Xuan¡¯s practice before. Lu Yun hesitated for a moment before finally stopping in front of another room and not entering. Having returned to the first floor, Yun Xuan had already cleaned the dust from the shelves and wiped them until they were bright. ¡°Brother Lu.¡± Upon seeing Lu Yuning down, Yun Xuan quickly greeted him. Lu Yun nodded lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, and when you¡¯re done tidying up the shop, make up another room.¡± After giving the order, Lu Yun turned and left. Not far from Fly Cloud Pavilion, there¡¯s a shop named Green Jade Hall. ¡°Wee, sir, what can I do for you?¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun entering, the shopkeeper at the counter, who was sorting out the ounts, looked up and asked politely. ¡°Ganoderma Snow Grass, Cloud Spirit Flower, Three-leaf Green Grass, and Fire Lotus Fruit, do you have them all here?¡± What Lu Yun mentioned were the spirit herbs needed for refining Meridian Pills, which he had taken for his Second Grade Alchemist assessment. ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, ¡°How much does the customer need?¡± ¡°Give me thirty portions each of Ganoderma Snow Grass, Cloud Spirit Flower, Three-leaf Green Grass, and Fire Lotus Fruit.¡± The proportion of the four spirit herbs needed to refine a furnace of Meridian Pills is different, but Lu Yun still asked for the same quantity. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The shopkeeper immediately raised his voice and shouted upstairs, ¡°Xiao Lian, get the herbs, thirty portions each of Ganoderma Snow Grass, Cloud Spirit Flower, Three-leaf Green Grass, and Fire Lotus Fruit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Before long, a woman with a gentle and charming appearance, holding three bags, came to the counter. ¡°Father, spirit herbs.¡± The shopkeeper nodded and said to Lu Yun, ¡°Sir, please check if there are any problems.¡± Lu Yun stepped forward, nced at the items, and saw that they were indeed the spirit herbs he wanted with no issues in the quantity. ¡°How many spirit crystals?¡± ¡°Five..¡± Chapter 163 - 125: The Alchemy Conference Chapter 163: Chapter 125: The Alchemy Conference Trantor: 549690339 Sun View Pce. Alchemy Room 208. After leaving the Green Jade Hall, Lu Yun returned to Fly Cloud Pavilion to rest for the night. The next day, as soon as he got up, he went straight to his alchemy room. Looking at the two Sumi Bags in his hand, Lu Yun fell deep in thought. One Sumi Bag contained the spirit herbs he obtained by epting alchemy missions at the Bright Sun Pce, while the other contained the spirit herbs he had purchased at the Green Jade Hall. ¡°These are my own materials, so taking the refined pills out of the Alchemist Alliance shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± After hesitating for a short while, Lu Yun eventually opened the Sumi Bag he received from Bright Sun Pce. ¡°Is this the pill recipe 1 need to refine the pill?¡± Lu Yun picked up a yellow scroll, which revealed the contents of the pill recipe when it was spread out. ¡°Qi Recovery Pill?¡± With a soft murmur, Lu Yun began to study the pill recipe. It simply listed the types and quantities of spirit herbs needed to refine the Qi Recovery Pill. Although the recipe is simple, it was created through countless attempts and experience of the predecessors. Furthermore, refining a pill is not just about having a pill recipe. Without tens or hundreds of failures, sess is impossible. Every pill requires different levels of control for the furnace temperature, refining, fusing, and timing. If one¡¯s Alchemy Technique hasn¡¯t reached a certain level of proficiency, it¡¯s impossible to seed at refining a pill on the first try. Even for the Qi Combining Pill in front of him, a 2nd Grade alchemist who has been immersed in alchemy for several years must fail at least three or four times before they can sessfully refine it. However, Lu Yun was different. His Alchemy Technique had already reached the peak of the second level. As it was enhanced by using energy, his skill had reached the pinnacle in all aspects, including controlling the fire and other abilities, which were the maximum limit that a Second Grade Alchemist could achieve. With his current level, even if it¡¯s his first time refining a Qi Recovery Pill, he has full confidence, and could even guarantee to refine a high-quality Qi Recovery Pill with a pill pattern. Of course, there was still an element of luck involved. When he reached the furnace, Lu Yun looked around and found no materials for ignition, causing his brow to furrow. How could he refine pills without fire? He couldn¡¯t exactly breathe fire himself. At this moment, his gaze suddenly fell upon a gray stone pedestal at the base of the Alchemy Furnace. The round, t pedestal was only half a foot tall, with a circr hole in the center that aligned perfectly with the furnace¡¯s bottom vent. A one-foot long, angr stone pir extended from the right side of the pedestal, reaching around three feet in height. On the front of the stone pir, the words ¡®Earth Fire Controller¡¯ were engraved. On its surface, there was a groove in the middle with numerous fine markings on both sides, and a thick stone lever at the end. Lu Yun swept his sleeve, and a burst of Pure Yang Aura fell on the stone lever. The lever suddenly moved more than ten notches, and at the same time, a purple me gushed out of the hollow hole under the Alchemy Furnace, instantly filling the furnace. Seeing this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but show a look of curiosity. Then, he continued to use his aggressive aura to control the stone lever, carefully observing the change in the furnace temperature. Once he could control it with ease, ensuring that the furnace¡¯s temperature could be adjusted ording to his will, he finally stopped. ¡°This method is not as convenient as having one¡¯s own fire seed, but it¡¯s still much more convenient than using charcoal or other fuel,¡± Lu Yun thought as he watched the gradually extinguishing earth fire, nodding in approval. Next, he moved to a cushion on the side and sat down cross-legged, readying himself. After sitting for half an hour, feeling that his spirit had reached its peak, Lu Yun opened his eyes and prepared to start refining the pill. A burst of Pure Yang Aura shot out, and the earth fire immediately gushed out of the round pedestal¡¯s hollow, filling the Alchemy Furnace. When the temperature inside the furnace felt right, Lu Yun flicked his right hand, and with a sweep of his sleeve, the furnace lid flew off and hovered in the air. With his index and middle fingers, a Ganoderma Snow Grass flew into the furnace from its top. Under Lu Yun¡¯s control, the stone lever began to slide, and the temperature inside the Alchemy Furnace gradually increased. As time passed, the Ganoderma Snow Grass waspletely refined, ready for cleansing. Soon, Yellow impurities were extracted, leaving behind a clear, translucent medicinal liquid. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile, as he used a burst of aggressive aura to wrap around the medicinal liquid, sending it into the Istion Cabin. Following that, he inserted two Silver Spirit Flowers and began the process of refining and purifying them once again. After several simr attempts, all with different fire controls and refining timings, the spirit herbs were fully refined within half an hour. Lu Yun immediately mixed the four perfectly purified medicinal liquids ording to the designated proportions before transferring them from the Istion Cabin to the main chamber. Under Lu Yun¡¯s control, the lid of the Alchemy Furnace mmed shut, and the power of the earth fire gradually increased. The newpound medicinal liquid, formed from the fusion of four different proportions of medicinal liquids, began to tremble and pulsate. As time went by, the embryo of a Meridian Pill gradually took shape, exuding a faint pill fragrance that invigorated anyone who smelled it. But Lu Yun, who had reached the peak of the second level in Alchemy Techniques, knew that there was still a while until the pill was fully formed. He needed to wait for the right moment to greatly increase the power of the earth fire, so that the pill would fully condense into a pill pellet. Thest step would be to refine the pill using gentle heat, ultimately producing the final pill. After another half an hour, a shining, golden Meridian Pill floated in front of Lu Yun. Looking at the fragrant Meridian Pill, Lu Yun¡¯s face bore an expression of deep thought.. Chapter 164 - 125: The Alchemy Conference ! Chapter 164: Chapter 125: The Alchemy Conference ! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s no pill pattern?¡± When he took the Second Grade Alchemist assessment, he was able to produce Meridian Pills with pill patterns the first time he refined them. Now, his Alchemy Furnace was better, his mental state even better, and he even had refining experience. However, the final Meridian Pill he refinedcked a pili pattern, which undoubtedly made him quite frustrated. ¡°Hmph, 1 can¡¯t believe that I only managed to refine top-quality Meridian Pillsst time due to sheer luck.¡± Feeling irritated, Lu Yun decided to refine the pills again, using the same procedure and process as before. This time, everything went smoothly as if he had divine assistance during the entire process. When he opened the furnace to collect the pill, a faint pill pattern could be seen on the Meridian Pill that emerged. Thispletely swept away Lu Yu¡¯s previous gloom, and he was greatly encouraged, with renewed confidence in refining more top-quality Meridian Pills. He continued to refine the pills all in one go. Two dayster. Lu Yun sat on a cushion, admiring the fifteen shining Meridian Pills floating in front of him, his face full of satisfaction and gratification. Out of the fifteen pills, twelve had faint pill patterns on them that resembled ripples, while the other three were no different than ordinary Meridian Pills. From the fifteen sets of materials for Meridian Pilis, he produced fifteen pills, with twelve of them being top-quality Meridian Pills. This production rate was simply terrifying and abnormal. He smiled faintly and put away the remaining spirit herbs, leaving the Alchemy Room to head straight to Bright Sun Pce. ¡°Alchemist Lu, how can I help you today?¡± When Steward Feng saw Lu Yun, he greeted him with a smile. ¡°Steward Feng, 1 wanted to ask if I can use Sun View Pce¡¯s Alchemy Room to refine my own pills?¡± Steward Feng nodded with a smile: ¡°Of course you can, as long as you ensure that your own tasks are not dyed, you can use the Alchemy Furnace freely, as this is one of the benefits of being a member of the Alchemist Alliance.¡± ¡°How does the alliance know whether the pills were made using my own materials or not, and how can they detect whether I have concealed the pill quantity and not handed them all over?¡± Lu Yun voiced all the doubts he had in his heart. ¡°Haha, the Alchemist Alliance naturally has its methods.¡± Steward Feng replied, smiling mysteriously. Lu Yun was slightly startled, and continued to ask, ¡°What kind of methods?¡± Steward Feng didn¡¯t intend to conceal it from Lu Yun, and said with a smile, ¡°There is a treasure called the Remembering Stone that can record everything that happens within a certain range. Each Alchemy Room in Sun View Pce is equipped with a Remembering Stone, which records the amount of pills produced.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s face changed instantly, and he silently cursed himself for not being more cautious and thoroughly investigating the Alchemy Room. If he had not asked Steward Feng this time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. He could just imagine the scene of him refining dozens of pills at once being yed from the images on the Remembering Stone, which would cause a sensation. Even a fool could understand the implications. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, involuntarily breaking out in a cold sweat. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s face growing increasingly unpleasant, Steward Feng at the counter exined, ¡°Alchemist Lu, don¡¯t worry. Only the higher-ups in the Alchemist Alliance and specific personnel can view the Remembering Stone, and it definitely won¡¯t spread.¡± ¡°Also, the pill forms you refine are provided by the alliance, so there¡¯s no issue of art theft.¡± Lu Yun knew that the other party had misunderstood him, but he didn¡¯t exin. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, since the forms are provided by the alliance, there¡¯s no fear of them leaking out. If it¡¯s my own form, 1 just won¡¯t use the Alchemy Room to refine pills.¡± ¡°Haha, as long as Alchemist Lu understands.¡± Returning to Fly Cloud Pavilion, Lu Yun instructed Yun Xuan not to disturb him. Then he went upstairs and entered his room. Lu Yun took out an ordinary Meridian Pill and a top-quality Meridian Pill. He nned to refine them topare the difference between the two. First, he refined the pill without a pill pattern. [Energy Value +4] As expected, the energy value of the Meridian Pill had been reduced by half. Lu Yun was prepared for this and wasn¡¯t surprised. Immediately after, he refined the other top-quality Meridian Pill with the pill pattern. [Energy Value +5] Upon seeing the information on the panel, Lu Yun was disappointed. He had originally thought that a top-quality pill would at least increase the energy value by half, if not by an entire 100%. However, the result was only a quarter increase. After this experiment, Lu Yun lost interest in top-quality Meridian Pills. He collected his thoughts and focused on the panel in front of him. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reached Profound, can¡¯t be promoted), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, can¡¯t be promoted) Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (4thyer 8%) Gale Thunder sh Step (Perfection, can¡¯t be promoted) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Reached Profound 42%) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Arts]: True Qi Realm (Refined eleven times) [Energy Value]: 1201 (automatically increases by one every two days) [Concept]: ughter Conception (First Rank 47%) [Alchemy Technique]: Second Level (99%) His gaze scanned over the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, ughter Conception, and Second Level Alchemy Technique, finally stopping on the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. ¡°Promote.¡± Swiftly, his energy value began to plummet, eventually leaving just one behind. The progress of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter dramatically leaped to Reached Profound 66%. At the same time, the Pure Yang Aura in his Dantian quickly went through its twelfth refinement.. Chapter 165 - 125: The Alchemy Conference s Chapter 165: Chapter 125: The Alchemy Conference s Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Lu Yun woke up early. ¡°Yunxuan, these are the pills 1 made. Put them on the shelf.¡± Lu Yun took out ten bottles of pills and handed them to Yunxuan. Yunxuan took the pills and asked, ¡°Brother Lu, what kind of pills are these?¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to tell you, the pills in the white jade bottle are Body Tempering Pills. There are nine bottles, each priced at two spirit crystals.¡± ¡°The ones in the yellow jade bottle are Meridian Pills, priced at fifteen spirit crystals.¡± Upon hearing this, Yunxuan wrinkled his little face and reminded him, ¡°Isn¡¯t the price of Meridian Pills typically ten spirit crystals a bottle?¡± ¡°The Meridian Pills here all have pill patterns, they are top-quality Meridian Pills, so naturally, they aren¡¯t priced the same as the standard ones.¡± After exining, Lu Yun left. ¡°Pill patterns? Top-quality Meridian Pills?¡± Yunxuan was immediately stunned by Lu Yun¡¯s words. He stood there dumbfounded, not realizing that Lu Yun had already left. After leaving the Fly Cloud Pavilion, Lu Yun first went to Green Jade Hall to buy a batch of Reach Profound Pill materials, and then went to the Alchemist League. ¡°Haha, Brother Lu Yun, over here.¡± As soon as Lu Yun arrived at the Alchemist League branch, he saw Di Ruoling waving at him from afar. ¡°Why is it this girl?¡± Sighing lightly, Lu Yun walked over. As always, Di Ruoling looked breathtakingly beautiful. Her light blue dress with a hundred flower embroidery perfectly showcased her alluring figure. Her hair, ck as a waterfall, fell onto her shoulders, adding a sense of innocence and gentleness to her. However, Lu Yun knew that her personality was very energetic,pletely opposite to her gentle and innocent appearance. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± When she saw Lu Yun approaching, the beautiful eyes of Di Ruoling sparkled, she looked quite pleased. ¡°Wait for me?¡± Lu Yun pointed to himself, with a puzzled expression on his face, ¡°You were waiting here for me?¡± ¡°Yep, yep.¡± Di Ruoling nodded her head like a pecking chicken, then her beautiful eyes that were clear as a pond, softly smiled at Lu Yun. Seeing this, Lu Yun had a bad feeling and took a step back immediately. He then said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s not going to be any trouble, right? I¡¯m warning you, I can¡¯t help and I don¡¯t have time to help.¡± Di Ruolingughed and came over, gripping Lu Yun¡¯s sleeve, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, it¡¯s nothing troublesome, and I promise it won¡¯t take much of your time.¡± A faint virgin fragrance came, it made Lu Yun¡¯s heart stir. His Pure Yang Aura was increasingly strong now, even if his body was not fully mature, but his heat and Yang Qi were bing more and more vigorous. The slightest bit would ignite, how could he hold back. ¡°You¡­you¡­ stay away from me first.¡± ¡°Hehe, Brother Lu Yun, why are you blushing? Are you shy?¡± While she spoke, Di Ruoling reached out her slender jade hand to Lu Yun¡¯s face. How could Lu Yun let her get her way, he immediately shook her off. In his heart, he silently recited the Clear Heart Mantra. ¡°If the heart is clear as ice, one would not be shocked if the sky falls, despite numerous changes, one would be unperturbed, spirited and calm¡­¡± After his heart calmed down, Lu Yun asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing this, Di Ruoling gave up the idea of continuing to tease Lu Yun and told her real purpose. ¡°My grandfather wanted to see you. He asked me to tell you, but I don¡¯t know where you live, so I had to wait for you here.¡± Lu Yun gave her a nce, and said annoyed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Di Ruoling smiled charmingly, looking quite alluring, ¡°That was just for fun! Don¡¯t keep grandfather waiting,e along quickly!¡± Soon, the two of them arrived at a hall. ¡°Haha, Lu Yun, you¡¯re here. Come sit down.¡± Seeing Lu Yun, Di Qing immediately smiled. ¡°Greetings, Elder Di!¡± After Lu Yun showed his respects, he found a seat and sat down. At the same time, Di Ruoling brought out two cups of tea, one for Lu Yun and another for Di Qing, and then sat quietly off to the side. He ced the tea in front of him and then asked, ¡°Elder Di, Miss Ruoling said earlier that you wanted to speak with me?¡± Di Qing smiled and said, ¡°Hmm, actually someone else asked for you and I am just the messenger.¡± ¡°Another person¡­¡± Lu Yun tapped his fingers on the table, pondering who could be looking for him and had enough influence to involve Di Qing. After contemting for a while without any conclusion, he circumlocutorily asked, ¡°Elder Di, may 1 know who wants to meet me?¡± ¡°No hurry, you¡¯ll find out in a bit,¡± Elder Di replied with a mysterious smile. After ten minutes had passed. Unnoticed by anyone, an old man suddenly appeared in the living room. This old man had a face like antique bronze, eyes like bronze bells, and a pointed chin with a goat beard. He had a tall stature and broad shoulders, looking like someone in his twilight years, but his eyes were bright and his voice was powerful, like a ringing bell. ¡°Sorry for the dy, 1 was wrapped up in something else and didn¡¯t mean to keep you waiting!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, the president is always busy.¡± Di Qing stood up and then introduced Lu Yun, ¡°Lu Yun, this is the president of our Spirit Martial Prefecture¡¯s Alchemist Alliance.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was taken aback and promptly stood up and said, ¡°Lu Yun greets the President.¡± Qu Feng, with his energetic gaze,nded on Lu Yun, sizing him up while frequently nodding, ¡°Hmm hmm, your face is as fair as jade and your eyes shine like bright stars. You have a transcendent temperament. You are indeed the most gifted alchemist in our Spirit Martial Prefecture. Both in looks and talent youpletely outshine the other Heavenly Prides in Ling Province.¡± Lu Yun was momentarily stunned by his praise and didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Hee hee, Grandpa Qu, what about me?¡± Di Ruoling, carrying a cup of tea, walked over and looked at Qu Feng with a beaming smile. Qu Feng stroked his goat beard, thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young Ruoling¡­ hmm¡­ not bad at all, you¡¯ve grown very pretty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± The original smile that was on Di Ruoling¡¯s face gradually froze. ¡°What more do you want?¡± Qu Feng took the tea with an intrigued look. ¡°All¡­ never mind! Give back my tea.¡± Di Ruoling snatched the tea out of Qu Feng¡¯s hand and huffily walked away. ¡°Ha ha ha, that girl.¡± Qu Feng and Di Qing shared a look and then burst intoughter. After a while, their focus returned to Lu Yun. ¡°I heard from Elder Di that you managed to produce top-quality Meridian Pills in your Second-Grade Alchemist assessment?¡± Lu Yun nodded. Qu Feng continued, ¡°I also heard that you made fifteen furnaces of Meridian Pills in the Alchemy Room and achieved a ioo% sess rate. Moreover, almost eighty percent of them were top-quality.¡± A spark of brilliance shed across Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he continued to nod. ¡°Haha.¡± Qu Feng¡¯s smile broadened, and the look he gave Lu Yun became softer. ¡°President¡­ Elder Di said you wanted to speak with me? Looking at Qu Feng¡¯s demeanor, Lu Yun became increasingly puzzled, so he asked directly. ¡°Ha ha, yes indeed.¡± Nodding cheerfully, Qu Feng softly said, ¡°In half a year¡¯s time, the Alchemist Alliance¡¯s Ling Province headquarters will host an Alchemy Conference. The conference consists of two categories: the Second Grade and Third Grade. I think, if you are interested in alchemy and have the time, you should participate.¡± ¡°Ling Province Headquarters? An Alchemy Conference?¡± Lu Yun spoke thoughtfully, not responding immediately. ¡°The Alchemy Conference gathers the most outstanding alchemists under the age of twenty-five in Ling Province and offers substantial rewards. The Second Grade champions will be given an Alchemy Furnace as a reward, while the Third Grade champions will receive a fire seed.¡± ¡°A fire seed?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°I believe with your talent and current level, you might have a good chance of winning the Second Grade championship in half a year¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Of course, this is if you are willing to go,¡± Qu Feng continued with a knowing smile seeing Lu Yun¡¯s prompted interest. ¡°Go, of course I¡¯ll go,¡± Lu Yun said, clenching his fists. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Confident..¡± Chapter 166 - 126: Third Level of Alchemy Chapter 166: Chapter 126: Third Level of Alchemy Trantor: 549690339 In the alchemy room. Lu Yun controlled the heat while adding spirit herbs to the alchemy furnace. ording to the process of refining Qi Combining Pills, the first thing to be put in was arge amount of True Heart Grass. True Heart Grass was the main energy source of Qi Combining Pills. However, because it grew in dry climates with frequent sunlight, its properties were rtively dry. It needed to be refined together with Moon Glow Grass to prevent the medicinal properties from easily dissipating¡­ Lu Yun refined and purified the spirit herbs ording to the Qi Combining Pill recipe and their properties, ultimately fusing them together and condensing them into pills. Within two hours, a rich pill fragrance wafted out. Looking at the pure white Meridian Pill in his hand, with a faint pill pattern on its surface, Lu Yun showed a slight smile. After examining it, he threw it directly into his mouth. [+4 Energy Value] Indeed, as long as it is a Second Grade pill, it can be converted into energy values. However, the final transformed energy value seemed different. Although both were excellent pills with pill patterns, the energy value converted from Qi Combining Pill was lower than that of Meridian Pill. Lu Yun nced at a pure white stone in the upper right corner, smiled slightly, and immediately began refining pills again. This time, he did not n to refine them one by one because the speed was too slow. It would take an incredibly long time to refine fifty portions of Qi Combining Pills. After all, the distribution of Qi Combining Pill materials by Bright Sun Pce was based on one furnace of pills per portion. Pure Yang aggressive aura moved, and a total of ten True Heart Grasses on a table beside him flew into the furnace. The raging earth fire burned, visibly refining the herbs at a fast pace, and the medicinal properties began to evaporate. At this moment, several Moon Glow Grasses flew into the furnace, pulling back the evaporating medicinal properties. Refinement, purification¡­ Refining a furnace of Qi Combining Pills all at once took more time. It also required more careful and cautious handling, because, during the fusion of so many spiritual liquids, the powerful energy collision would make the furnace explode easily. Luckily, Lu Yun¡¯s spiritual power was far stronger than that of martial artists of the same level. His control of pure yang aggressive aura reached an extremely fine level, making the handling process very smooth. At the moment of fusion, the powerful energy collision was suppressed by him. Time slowly passed, and suddenly a rich pill fragrance escaped from the furnace. The fragrance was much stronger than when he had refined pills individually. As Lu Yun controlled the alchemy furnace¡¯s temperature, it changed continuously. The temperature slowly rose, then gradually decreased after about ten minutes. ¡°Come out!¡± At the critical moment, Lu Yun shouted loudly and waved his sleeve, causing the furnace lid to fly off with a bang. Ten bright white lights soared into the sky, appearing instantaneously in the alchemy room. As they were about to scatter in all directions, they were controlled by a force and floated slowly in front of Lu Yun. Lu Yun saw the twelve plump, round Qi Combining Pills with pure white bodies turning in front of him. On three of the Qi Combining Pills, there was an iparably pure white and crystal-clear luster, each with a pill pattern. ¡°A sess rate of 100%, an excellent rate of 30%, not bad.¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself, and with a slight movement of his right hand, the light of nine pills shed and entered two prepared jade bottles. As for the remaining pill, he put it into his mouth. [+4 Energy Value] Refining such a furnace of Qi Combining Pills consumed a lot of spiritual power and Pure Yang aggressive aura. Even with the Remembering Stone, Lu Yun dared to take them openly. After a short rest, Lu Yun continued refining. In just under five days, Lu Yun had refined all fifty portions of the Qi Combining Pill materials. Leaving the alchemy room, he went to Bright Sun Pce. ¡°Steward Feng, 1 have finished refining the pills. Please take a look.¡± Lu Yun waved his sleeve, and forty-three bottles of Qi Combining Pills appeared on the counter. Steward Feng looked at the jade bottles that almost filled the entire counter and was a bit dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°There¡­ there are so many?¡± Lu Yun nodded and smiled. ¡°There should have been more, but 1 consumed some partway through because of excessive consumption. This shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, right?¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Steward Feng began to open the jade bottles one by one and inspect them. In the first jade bottle, there were ten plump, round, pure white Qi Combining Pills. The second jade bottle was the same. So was the thirty-fifth. When he opened the thirty-sixth jade bottle, his pupils suddenly dted. A faint pill fragrance wafted out, and the ten pills lying in the jade bottle had pure white bodies, emitting a crystal-clear luster. Steward Feng carefully poured them out. The ten plump and round pills had faint halos on them, looking like beautiful pieces of art. They felt extremely smooth andfortable to the touch. ¡°Pill patterns, all of them have pill patterns!¡± Steward Feng put the pills back into the jade bottle excitedly and said, ¡°Incredible, simply incredible. Alchemist Lu just passed the Second Grade Alchemist examination and can already refine excellent-quality Qi Combining Pills with pill patterns. It¡¯s really admirable.¡± ¡°Steward Feng, there are a few more bottles you haven¡¯t checked yet,¡± Lu Yun said with a lightugh. ¡°Indeed, indeed.¡± Steward Feng calmed his excited emotions and continued to inspect the next bottle. As expected, his emotions were once again stirred up. ¡°This bottle is full of excellent pills, too!¡± He opened another bottle, and it was also full of excellent pills. Steward Feng was now speechless to describe his emotions.. Chapter 167 - 126, Alchemy Level Three_2 Chapter 167: Chapter 126, Alchemy Level Three_2 Trantor: 549690339 Ever since he was assigned to manage the pill quotas for the Second-Grade Alchemists, he had received high-quality pills just a few times. What is a high-quality pill? A high-quality pill does not simply have a pill pattern. Regr pills, during the process of refinement, may still contain impurities which are notpletely removed, resulting in a minor amount of remaining impurities. When a Martial Artist ingests such a pill, not only is the speed of refining it slow, but the body can also umte toxicity from the pill. However, a high-quality pill has almost all its impurities refined away. It¡¯s not only easier for Martial Artists to refine, but its toxicity is also rtively less, hence it doesn¡¯t easily increase a Martial Artist¡¯s resistance to medicine. Among Second-Grade Alchemists, there are those who can refine high-quality Qi Combining Pills as well as other Second-Grade pills. However, like Lu Yun, there are very few who can submit such arge number of them at once. Moreover, some Second-Grade Alchemists, after creating high-quality pills, don¡¯t submit them but directly consume them instead. Especially the Meridian Pills which could improve cultivation, nearly all Alchemists will consume them in the Alchemy Room. After inspecting thest bottle of Qi Combining Pills, Steward Feng waspletely numb and his facial expression had be stiff. Steward Feng took out a register, found the page rted to Lu Yun, and began to record. ¡°This month, Alchemist Lu collected fifty sets of Qi Combining Pill materials, should have submitted twenty bottles of Qi Combining Pills, but he actually submitted forty-three. Among them, seven bottles were high-quality Qi Combining Pills, thus he should earn four hundred and forty-four pill merits this month.¡± Seeing all of this, Lu Yun squinted his eyes. ¡°Steward Feng, can you exin what these pill merits are?¡± Having recorded the information, Steward Feng closed the record book. He smiled slightly and exined, ¡°The Alchemy Guild doesn¡¯t expect alchemists to work for nothing. That would mean that no one would want to join the guild, that¡¯s why a pill merit system was fashioned.¡± ¡°With pill merits, Alchemists can exchange them within the Alchemist Guild for various pill recipes and Alchemy Materials such as spirit fruits and grass.¡± ¡°Regarding the Qibining pills that you, Alchemist Lu, had just submitted ¨C one bottle is worth ten pill merits. The high-quality ones are worth twelve merits each.¡± ¡°If you were to make Third-Grade pills, you¡¯d get more pill merits.¡± Lu Yun furrowed his brows and continued, ¡°Different Second-Grade pills have different levels of difficulty to create, so would the pill merits awarded also be different?¡± ¡°Of course, they¡¯re different, but the differences aren¡¯t major.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly and asked again, ¡°How many Alchemy Materials can 1 exchange for with the pill merits I¡¯ve earned now?¡± At his question, Steward Feng¡¯s right hand motioned slightly, and a booklet appeared in his hand. It wasbelled ¡®Pill Merit Usage Manual.¡¯ ¡°Please have a look, Alchemist Lu.¡± Lu Yun took the booklet and started to browse through it. After a short while, Lu Yun closed it and smiled, ¡°Steward Feng, I¡¯ll exchange for two sets of Meridian Pills refining materials first. Additionally, gift this manual to me, okay?¡± His original intention was to see if he could exchange for a Third-Grade pill recipe. However, even the cheapest Third-Grade pill recipe required ten thousand pill merits for exchange. The pill recipe for Profound Origin Pill required even more: twelve thousand pill merits. Smiling helplessly, Lu Yun took a step back and decided to exchange for two sets of Meridian Pills refining materials first. ¡°Ha ha, of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Immediately, Steward Feng turned around to enter the room behind the counter. A few momentster, he came out holding two sets of Meridian Pills materials. ¡°Alchemist Lu, please give me your badge for a moment.¡± Handing the materials to Lu Yun, Steward Feng requested with a smile. Although Lu Yun was confused, he still took off his badge from his chest and handed it over. Half an hourter. Steward Feng returned the badge to Lu Yun. ¡°Alchemist Lu, from now on, this badge not only represents your identity as a Second-Grade Alchemist, but also your authority to carry out transactions at the Alchemist Guild.¡± ¡°Originally, your badge should have four hundred and forty-four pill merits. But now, since you just exchanged for the materials for two Meridian Pills, subtracting four hundred points, you only have forty-four pill merits left in it.¡± Lu Yun received it and inspected it slightly. Indeed, there were forty-four pill merits marked on the badge. ¡°Thanks, Steward Feng, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Straight away, he returned to the Alchemy Room, refined the two sets of materials in hand into pills, then prepared to return to the Fly Cloud Pavilion. In Vermilion Bird Street, excluding the few taverns and inns, most of the shops had already closed, giving off a slightly deserted look. Fly Cloud Pavilion was still brightly lit. There were no customers in the shop, only a person, staring nkly from behind the counter. Seeing Lu Yun, the person immediately greeted him. ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re finally back!¡± A slight smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why haven¡¯t you closed yet?¡± At his question, a look of embarrassment emerged on the other¡¯s face, who then guiltily said, ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m sorry. Up until now, I haven¡¯t been able to sell a single First-Grade pill. I¡¯m just too ipetent.¡± Lu Yun swept his gaze across, and true enough, a few lonely jade bottles were still disyed on the shelf as before. Whenpared with the items he left before, the amount had neither increased nor decreased. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s normal for no customers to want to buy any when we only have a few pills on offer. Wait until we fill the shelves with pills, customers wille!¡± Lu patted the other¡¯s shoulder andughed, ¡°You should close up and rest early.¡± Seeing that Lu Yun didn¡¯t me him at all, the other¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude and self-reproach. He was silently swearing to himself that he must manage Fly Cloud Pavilion properly. After Lu Yun went back to his room, heughed lightly and quickly forgot about what had just transpired. This Fly Cloud Pavilion was just a facade for him, and he didn¡¯t care much about it. Whether or not it could be operated normally, it didn¡¯t matter to him.. Chapter 168 - 126, Alchemy Technique Level 33 Chapter 168: Chapter 126, Alchemy Technique Level 33 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s see how much Energy Value I¡¯ve earned this time!¡± Lu Yun sat cross-legged on the bed and opened the panel. [Energy Value]: 317 (one energy value automatically increases every two days) Looking at the low energy value on the panel, Lu Yun felt a bit helpless. In the Alchemy Room, he asionally had top-quality Qi Combining Pills like candy, eating up seven bottles of high-quality Qi Combining Pills in total. Unexpectedly, the Energy Value he received was still so low. Shaking his head slightly, he took out two bottles of Meridian Pills that had juste out of the furnace not long ago. After the full refinement, the Energy Value reached: [Energy Value]: 411 (one energy value automatically increases every two days) He focused on the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter, without hesitation, and muttered in his heart, ¡°Upgrade.¡± Night. Alchemist Union. Qu Feng held a delicate jade mirror in his hand, with faint lines engraved on the edge and shimmering mysterious purple light. In the mirror was a silent still image. It was a closed room, rather dark, and the massive alchemy furnace inside was extremely eye-catching. Qu Feng formed hand seals, and a ball of light dropped on the mirror surface. The image in the mirror quickly yed backward, finally stopping at the moment when the alchemy room door was opened. Changing his hand gesture, Qu Feng yed the still image at four to five times the speed. At this moment, a young man entered the Alchemy Room, activated the earth fire, and began refining pills. Not long after, the pill furnace opened with a pure white, faint halo on the surface of the pill. The young man scrutinized it and then threw it directly into his mouth. Seeing this scene, Qu Feng was taken aback. ¡°This kid, taking the first pill for himself, is this how you freeload? And he¡¯s doing it so brazenly. Does he think nobody would know with the Remembering Stone around?¡± The video continued to y, showing the young man taking the pill, then looking in his direction with a smile. ¡°Arrogant, simply too arrogant!¡± Qu Feng was so upset that he wanted to drag the boy out and beat him up. Obviously, this kid knew there was a Remembering Stone, yet he still dared to steal the pills! Because refining pills would inevitably cause some loss, it was normal for alchemists to take a few pills to replenish themselves during the process. This was not prohibited by the Alchemist Union. However, the pill consumption by the boy in the video was too excessive. There couldn¡¯t be any loss just after opening the furnace. Even if there was some loss, taking the first pill was justifiable. But making such a gesture in the direction of the Remembering Stone, if this wasn¡¯t a provocation, then what was it? Qu Feng was furious and wanted to beat up the boy. ¡°No, I must endure, I must endure it for the sake of your refining top-quality pills in your very first attempt. Even if I can¡¯t endure it, I must forcefully hold back!¡± His fists clenched tightly, and a strong aura radiated from him, causing a buzz in the surrounding air. The silent images in the mirror continued to y at high speed, and under Qu Feng¡¯s control, it reached fifteen times the speed. At this speed, ordinary people might not be able to see anything. However, for Qu Feng, a Level 6 Alchemist, everything appeared crystal clear, and not a single detail escaped his eyes. ¡°Hmm, not bad. The refining and purification process is very smooth. Only those with extremely high control over their True Qi can achieve such a level, and they can do so without wasting spirit herbs.¡± As Qu Feng watched the boy¡¯s smooth alchemy process, he enjoyed it and gave somements. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s the crucial moment.¡± Qu Feng¡¯s hands moved slightly, and the image in the mirror slowed down, gradually bing ten times the speed. The boy was seen controlling the fire with one hand and the merging of the medicinal liquid in the alchemy furnace with the other. At such a critical moment, even some veteran alchemists would be extremely cautious and careful, fearing that the furnace might explode. However, the boy remained calm throughout, and his maniption was as smooth as ever, making it all look like a performance, pleasing to the eyes. ¡°Tsk tsk, this kid¡¯s skill in controlling fire and pill condensation is not inferior to those Third Grade Alchemists.¡± Unknowingly, Qu Feng¡¯s anger dissipated, and what took its ce was admiration and praise. Suddenly, the pill furnace opened, and twelve beams of light rushed out of it, hovering in front of the young man. At this point, Qu Feng immediately paused the image, with his eyes falling on the twelve plump, lustrous, pure white pills with faint halos. When he noticed the other three high-quality pills with faint halos, his excitement intensified. ¡°A sess rate of 100%, and a high-quality rate of 30%.¡± ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± The ability to elicit three ¡®good¡¯ words from Qu Feng, a Level 6 Alchemist, showed just how outstanding these results were. The video resumed ying, and the young man took one pill, a high-quality one with a pill pattern. The scene instantly made the previously excited Qu Feng twitch at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Although excessive, 1 can bear it.¡± Not long after, another batch of pills came out of the furnace. The sess rate was still a terrifying 100%, and the high-quality rate had reached 40%. However, this time, the young man in the video was even more excessive, directly eating two high-quality pills like candy. ¡°Hold it in!¡± ¡°Hold it in again!¡± ¡°Hold it in once more!¡± In the end, Qu Feng went numb, put away the jade mirror, left the room, and told a disciple: ¡°Tell the Bright Sun Pce to double the monthly pill-refining quota for Lu Yun from now on.¡± Late at night. Fly Cloud Pavilion. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, unable to upgrade), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, unable to upgrade) Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (4th Layer, 8%pletion) Gale Thunder sh Step (Perfection, unable to upgrade) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter (Reach Profound, 74%pletion) [Innate Talent]: Level 6 [Martial Arts]: True Qi Realm (Refined eleven times) [Energy Value]: 41 (one energy value automatically increases every two days) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank, 47%pletion) [Pill Refining Technique]: Level 3 (1%pletion) ¡°Only have 41 Energy Value left?¡± Lu Yun stroked his chin. Without enough pills, his strength improved too slowly, and since the time was spent on refining pills, his other martial arts showed little progress. Only his Pill Refining Technique broke through the bottleneck to Level 3. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t ck off on managing Fly Cloud Pavilion and need to run it well.¡± For him, the Energy Value gained from refining pills that didn¡¯t match his level was limited. It was better to sell them and convert them into spirit crystals instead. Then he could use the spirit crystals to purchase new spirit herbs, maximizing their utility.. Chapter 169 - 127: Aggressive Aura Limit, Root Bone Enhancement Chapter 169: Chapter 127: Aggressive Aura Limit, Root Bone Enhancement Trantor: 549690339 The next day, as soon as Lu Yun arrived ar Bright Sun Pce, he was informed by Steward Feng that his monthly pill refining quota had been forcibly doubled. Upon hearing this news, Lu Yun was somewhat astonished. The purpose of his visit this time was to request more pill refining quotas. However, he never expected that, without even having to ask for it, his quota would be increased by force. It¡¯s impossible for him not to be excited about this. ¡°Steward Feng, actually, it would be better to triple or quadruple it. I feel that 1 can handle it,¡± Lu Yu said earnestly, his eyes wide with anticipation. Upon hearing this, Steward Feng¡¯s face instantly changed to one of surprise, but it immediately transformed into a smile. He knew very well about Lu Yun¡¯s sess rate in pill refining. ¡°Hahaha, of course you can, Alchemist Lu. How many quotas do you want?¡± he asked. ¡°Can 1 have any number 1 want?¡± ¡°As long as Alchemist Lu guarantees that it won¡¯t go to waste, I can decide on any number below five hundred,¡± Steward Feng replied. After some thought, Lu Yun responded, ¡°Fine, i¡¯ll take five hundred.¡± ¡°Alright, give me the Sumi Bag you gave mest time.¡± Without any hesitation, Lu Yun handed over a purple-colored Sumi Bag to the other party. Half a teater. Steward Feng solemnly introduced to Lu Yun, ¡°This time you will be refining Life Essence Pills, a type of Second Grade pill specifically for healing external injuries caused by swords and other weapons. There are a total of five hundred portions, and the pill recipe for Life Essence Pill is also included.¡± ¡°Thank you, Steward Feng. I¡¯ll be sure to satisfy you,¡± Lu Yun saluted and took his leave. After using the token to unlock the Prohibition on Alchemy Room 208, Lu Yun could hardly wait to close the door and start refining the pills. Now, his Pill Refining Technique had been upgraded to Level 3, and refining Second Grade pills naturally became much easier. Just an hourter, a batch of pills came out of alchemy. His sess rate was an astonishing 100%, with two-fifths of them being high-quality pills. Nevertheless, he still followed his previous routine, consuming a few high-quality pills after finishing each batch of pill refining. Even though there was a Remembering Stone inside the Alchemy Room. In a blink of an eye, a month had passed. Lu Yun walked out of the Alchemy Room with a gloomy face, having refined pills non-stop for a whole month. If it were someone else, they would have given up long ago. Fortunately, in terms of spirit, physical strength, and even the Pure Yang Aura, Lu Yun far surpassed other alchemists of the same rank. Working non-stop for a month, apart from slightly messy hair and a somewhat marked face, his eyes still sparkled with vitality, not much different from other times. Just after leaving Sun View Pce, he ran into a long-lost acquaintance. Lu Yu saw a yellow-clothed girl approaching him. Iler ck hair fluttered in the breeze, and even though her skin was as white as snow, it glowed under the gentle sunlight. Her eyes resembled a clear pool of water, and as soon as she saw Lu Yun, her gaze lingered on his face. After three or four breaths of time, her lovely lips curled into a smile, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hahahaha, Lu Yun, how did you be like this? Um, did your pill furnace explode?¡± she asked. ¡°There¡¯s no way that could happen. My skills wouldn¡¯t allow for such a thing,¡± Lu Yun immediately refuted, but it seemed a bit hollow. Seeing this. Di Ruolingughed even more joyously, her lips smiling, her beautiful eyesughing like ripples in the water, and the adorable dimples on her jade face smiling too. ¡°Humph, have you had enoughughter? If you¡¯re doneughing, get out of my way, don¡¯t block my path,¡± Lu Yun said coldly, acting as if he was about to leave. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go, let me look at you for a while longer,¡± Di Ruoling quickly blocked Lu Yun¡¯s way, with her hands behind her back, bouncing around him in a circle. Iler eyes finally rested on Lu Yun¡¯s handsome, elegant face with a few marks. ¡°Humph, have you seen enough?¡± Lu Yun shook his sleeves and walked away from her, running off as if escaping. ¡°Hahahaha, Lu Yun, you look so cute like this!¡± Di Ruolingughed uncontrobly, clutching her stomach, as she watched Lu Yun leave in a huff. Only afterpletely walking away did Lu Yun let out a sigh of relief. Had he not run fast just now, he would have almost lost hisposure. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this damned Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon and this damned puberty!¡± he muttered under his breath, and then sped up his pace towards the Bright Sun Pce. ¡°Haha, Alchemist Lu, long time no see. How many of the five hundred Life Essence Pills arepleted?¡± Steward Feng smiled and asked when he saw Lu Yun. Without any politeness, Lu Yun took out a Sumi Bag and ced it on the counter, ¡°Steward Feng, all of the Life Essence Pills are here. You can check them and see if there are any issues.¡± Upon hearing this, Steward Feng was instantly taken aback. ¡°You finished all of them so quickly?¡± Whispering to himself, Steward Feng took the Sumi Bag and began checking the pills one by one. Gradually, a smile spread across his face. An hourter, Lu Yun left satisfied after receiving his Sumi Bag. Upon returning to Fly Cloud Pavilion, Lu Yun took a good bath before finally going to bed. He slept for a full day and night and had a simple meal afterward. Then, he instructed Cloud Railing not to disturb him and returned to his room. He sat cross-legged on his bed and focused his mind. Energy Value: 3750 (increase by one every two days) Pill Refining Technique: Level 3 (12%) After a month of pill refining, his Energy Value had once again broken a thousand, reaching 3,750. In addition, his Pill Refining Technique had been upgraded to Level 3 at 12%. ¡®I can upgrade the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter to its limit,¡± Lu Yun eximed and concentrated on upgrading the True Qi Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon.. Chapter 170 - 127: Limit of Agressive Aura, Innate Talent Upgrade ! Chapter 170: Chapter 127: Limit of Agressive Aura, Innate Talent Upgrade ! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Upgrade.¡± [Consuming 500 energy values¡­ Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon upgrading to¡­] [Consuming¡­, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon upgrading to Perceive Truth Realm.] A figure appears in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. He continuously practices Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon True Qi Chapter. One day passes. Two days pass. One month passes. One year passes. Finally, one day, the True Qi Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon has been practiced to its limit, reaching a state where it can no longer progress. After digesting the memory, Lu Yun finds that Pure Yang Aura in his Dantian has beenpletely refined. ¡°Finally, twelve times refining of Pure Yang Aura ispleted. The next step is to transform the Aura into Origin and advance to the Transforming Origin Realm!¡± Currently, Lu Yun has reached the pinnacle of the True Qi Realm. If he wants to continue improving his strength in this realm, he can only advance through saber techniques and martial arts conception. However, even so, he feels that an ordinary martial artist in thete stage of the Transforming Origin Realm would not be a match for his single strike. This is the confidence brought by the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, and the ughter Conception to Lu Yun. Suddenly, as if remembering something, Lu Yun opens the panel again. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts]: Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reach Profound, cannot be upgraded), ck Tiger Saber Technique (Perfection, cannot be upgraded) Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Layer 8%) Gale Thunder sh Step (Perfection, cannot be upgraded) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Perceive Truth) [Innate Talent]: Level 7 [Martial Arts]: The limit of True Qi Realm (twelve times refined) [Energy Value]: 2450 (increased by one per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 47%) [Pill Refining Technique]: Level 3 (12%) ¡°My innate talent has indeed increased!¡± Looking at the innate talent on the panel, Lu Yun can¡¯t help but feel overjoyed Last time, after practicing Pure Yang Aura to the Perceive Truth Realm, his talent was upgraded from Level 5 to Level 6. This time, after the True Qi Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon was upgraded to Perceive Truth Realm, his Innate Talent was upgraded once again, proving his conjecture. ¡°The next step is to fuse martial arts and deduce the Transforming Origin Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. When it is upgraded to the Perceive Truth Realm, my innate talent will continue to rise.¡± ¡°Moreover, the increase of innate talent and realm will increase the speed of energy value umtion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more excited!¡± Thinking about this, the smile on Lu Yun¡¯s face grows even more. However, he quickly calms down and starts pondering, touching his chin. ¡°After advancing to the Transforming Origin Realm, the efficiency of obtaining energy values will be greatly reduced. 1 have to suppress it for a while, and then break through when there¡¯s enough energy value.¡± ¡°So, the next task is still pill refining.¡± ¡°The energy value from converting a second-grade pill is too low. After obtaining enough pill merits, I¡¯ll exchange them for a third-grade pill recipe first¡­¡± In a short while, Lu Yun sets his next goal. The first step is to improve his Pill Refining Technique, as the higher the refining technique, the more efficient his pill refining will be. [Pill Refining Technique]: Level 3 (12%) ¡°Upgrade!¡± Lu Yun directly consumes 500 energy values. The next moment, a figure is frantically refining pills in his mind. One day passes. Two days pass. Half a year passes. Hum. Atst, Lu Yun feels his brain bing clearer, and his understanding of spirit herbs, spirit grasses and pills be more thorough. [Pill Refining Technique]: Level 3 (32%) ¡°It only takes 25 energy values to upgrade one percentage point?¡± Lu Yun grits his teeth and continues to upgrade. This time, Lu Yun directly consumes one thousand energy values. This is the limit that his body can bear at the moment. At the moment of energy consumption, he feels himself entering an extremely profound state. He doesn¡¯t know how long it has been, but when he wakes up again, he seems to be sublimated, in better condition than before, as if he can stay awake for three months without any problems. [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 57%) [Pill Refining Technique]: Level 3 (72%) ¡°The ughter Conception suddenly improved by ten percentage points?¡± Looking at the information that suddenly appeared on the panel, he has a hunch in his heart. ¡°Is it possible that upgrading Pill Refining Technique also improves my spiritual power?¡± As for whether it does or not, it still needs further verification in the future. Lu Yun knows that martial arts conception and spiritual power are closely rted. When the spiritual power increases, it has a certain benefit in improving martial arts conception. But whether an Alchemist upgrade can improve spiritual power, Lu Yun is not very clear about. As for spiritual power, he only has a vague sense, and there¡¯s no quantitative standard. ¡°Continue upgrading.¡± After all the energy values are consumed, the Pill Refining Technique is finally upgraded to the limit of Level 3. ¡°Hahaha, 1 wonder how high the rate of fine-patterned pill production will be when refining second-grade pills now?¡± With this question in mind, Lu Yun starts walking towards the Alchemist Union. Entering the Alchemy Room, he doesn¡¯t adjust his state, just starts refining pills right away. With the Pill Refining Technique upgraded to the limit of Level 3, the speed and efficiency of Lu Yun¡¯s pill refining are indeed greatly improved. It takes him more than half a month to refine 500 sets of materials, and only one set of materials is destroyed. At the same time, fine-patterned pills with pill patterns ount for a terrifying half. Besides, his energy value skyrockets to 2853, the Pill Refining Technique breakthrough bottleneck, reaching Level Four 2%. ¡°It¡¯s time to exchange for a third-grade pill recipe!¡± Lu Yun smiles faintly, his figure shes, and disappears in the alchemy room. ¡°Haha, Steward Feng, I¡¯m back!¡± At the Bright Sun Pce, in front of counter No. 2, Lu Yunughs and passes the Sumi Bag over.. Chapter 171 - 127, Limit of Gang Energy, Upgrade of Root Bone_3 Chapter 171: Chapter 127, Limit of Gang Energy, Upgrade of Root Bone_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s been just over half a month, and you¡¯ve finished refining already?¡± Steward Feng took the Sumi Bag with some disbelief. ¡°It seems my alchemy technique has improved, so the efficiency is higher,¡± Lu Yun casually brushed off, then urged, ¡°Steward Feng, please check quickly and see how many Pill Merits I can earn this time.¡± ¡°Alright, let me see.¡± With that, Steward Feng began to scrutinize each item. As for Lu Yun, he no longer regarded him as a normal person, so he had mentally prepared himself. But when he realized that there were as many as four hundred and eighty-eight bottles of pills, and nearly half of them were quality pills with pill patterns, his calm mind could no longer remain tranquil. ¡°Alchemist Lu, your talent for pill refining is the most terrifying I¡¯ve seen so far¡­¡± In the end, he let out a long sigh and began to record in the register. ¡°Lu Yun, picked up five hundred portions of Bone Regeneration Pill materials this month, should hand over two hundred and fifty bottles of Bone Regeneration Pills, actual submission is four hundred and eighty-eight bottles, of which two hundred and forty are quality Bone Regeneration Pills, earning 5,848 Pill Merits.¡± After registering truthfully, he felt refreshed and rxed. Just after stretchingzily, he saw Lu Yun had already ced his badge in front of him. Seeing this, Steward Feng could only give a bitter smile, took his badge, and asked, ¡°Alchemist Lu, do you want to pick up another batch of materials?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Lu Yun immediately refused without even thinking. ¡°That¡¯s fine, no matter how passionate you are about Alchemy, it¡¯s important to rest. Combine work and rest, and your Alchemy technique will improve quickly.¡± ¡°Steward Feng misinterprets, I n to prepare for the Third Grade Alchemist Exams next. After passing, I will start refining Third Grade pills,¡± Lu Yun exined, adding another sentence, ¡°Second Grade pills are too simple, they offer no challenge.¡± Upon hearing this, Steward Feng, who had just left, stumbled and almost had a close contact with the door frame. Seeing this, Lu Yun gave a faint smile. Not much long after, Steward Feng came back. ¡°Well¡­You have already exceeded ten thousand Pill Merits, you can exchange them for a Third Grade pill recipe.¡± After exchanging the badge with Lu Yun, Steward Feng smiled, ¡°Alchemist Lu, 1 hope you can sessfully pass the examination.¡± ¡°Thank you, Steward Feng, for your care during this period,¡± Lu Yun sincerely thanked him, then asked, ¡°By the way, where can 1 exchange for the Third Grade pill recipe?¡± ¡°Turn right, about ten or so feet away is counter No.3. Find Steward Liu there to make the exchange.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± After not walking far, he saw counter No.3 indeed. The man on duty at counter N0.3 was an elderly man in a ck robe, having his hair carefullybed without a strand out of ce, indicating his meticulous personality. Seeing the pair of deep-set, dark brown eyes, Lu Yun realized that this man probably wasn¡¯t as easy to get along with as Steward Feng. Sighing to himself, Lu Yun still approached. ¡°Hello, Steward Liu.¡± The ck-robed Steward Liu nced at Lu Yun and asked formally, ¡°How can I assist you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to trouble Steward Liu to exchange a Void Cleansing Pill recipe for me. Here¡¯s my badge.¡± Lu Yun currently had a total of ten thousand and five hundred Pill Merits, and could only exchange for the cheapest Third Grade pill recipe. As for the Profound Origin Pill Recipe, it required twelve thousand Pill Merits to exchange. ¡°Hmm, wait a moment.¡± Steward Liu didn¡¯t speak much and showed no emotional fluctuation, he didn¡¯t even question why such a young man had a Second Grade Alchemist¡¯s badge, or why he was potent enough to exchange for a Third Grade pill recipe.. Chapter 172 - 128: Returning to the Martial Institute, Unrivaled Attitude Chapter 172: Chapter 128: Returning to the Martial Institute, Unrivaled Attitude Trantor: 549690339 After obtaining the Void Cleansing Pill recipe, Lu Yun immediately applied for the Third Grade Alchemist assessment. The assessment for Third Grade Alchemists was of a much higher level than that of Second Grade Alchemists, overseen by several Fifth Grade Alchemists and even Di Qing and Deng He, both Sixth Grade Alchemists, appeared on the scene. ¡°Old man, do you think this kid Lu Yun can really pass the Third Grade Alchemist assessment? It¡¯s not a joke, is it?¡± Deng He asked skeptically. Di Qing nced at him and calmly replied, ¡°Do you know his sess rate at concocting Second Grade pills? And what about his rate of producing top-quality pills?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my grandson, how would I know that?¡± Deng He snorted, then suddenly reacted and looked at Di Qing strangely. ¡°Do you know something I don¡¯t? Old man,e on, tell me.¡± Di Qing stroked his grizzled beard and chuckled, ¡°Last time, the President had a meeting with Lu Yun and talked about the Alchemy Conference. He mentioned in passing¡­¡± Di Qing suddenly stopped halfway, and Deng He couldn¡¯t help urging him: ¡°What did he mention? Say it quickly!¡± ¡°A sess rate of 100%, and a top-quality pill rate of 30%!¡± Upon hearing this, Deng He¡¯s body trembled involuntarily. He then looked at Lu Yun with deep curiosity. At this moment, Lu Yun had alreadypleted the refinement and purification of the various materials for the Void Cleansing Pill. The Void Cleansing Pill was a type of Third Grade pill that mainly restores injuries and elerates wound healing, requiring nearly ten different ingredients. If it were any ordinary Alchemist, refining and purifying the ingredients would take about an hour without the help of a Yao Child. However, Lu Yun made it look effortless and finished the refinement and purification quickly before moving on to the fusion process. For others, this would be like waging an intense battle against surging energy, requiring full concentration andplete immersion in the process. One wrong step could result in the furnace exploding. But under Lu Yun¡¯s operation, his actions flowed like water, and his posture was elegant and rxed, like an artistic performance that was both dazzling and effortless to watch. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s performance in front of the Alchemy Furnace made Deng He, a Sixth Grade Alchemist, feel as if he were witnessing a peer, deeply shaken by what he saw. ¡°This kid has never made a Third Grade pill before, but looking at his movements and demeanor, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s made hundreds of them already. He doesn¡¯t have anypses, and the whole process seems effortless to him,¡± Deng He said incredulously as he stared at Lu Yun. Di Qing stroked his beard and nodded with a smile, as if hepletely agreed with Deng He¡¯s words. In truth, Deng He was not wrong about Lu Yun. The process of using energy to enhance his Alchemy Technique was like a memory transfusion or a form of irrigation. In his memory, he had actually made countless pills and experienced many failures before learning from them, which now made the pill-making process seem incredibly natural to him. After raising his Alchemy Technique to Level Four, concocting Third Grade pills had be even easier for him. As he continued refining, the reactions inside the Alchemy Furnace became more intense. Before long, ¡°Condense!¡± With Lu Yun¡¯s shout, a wave of formidable Spiritual Power and Pure Yang Aura prated the furnace simultaneously, instantly solidifying the translucent liquid filled with potent energy. An overwhelming wave of spiritual energy surged into the furnace, almost creating a small storm of spiritual energy. At the same time, the heat within the furnace soared as though stimted by something, causing it to burn fiercely. Eventually, under the astonished gazes of many Alchemists, a brilliant light erupted within the Alchemy Room as a faint, intoxicating pill fragrance wafted out, invigorating everyone in its path. ¡°The pills are ready?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help eximing. From the start of the alchemical process until now, not even two hours had passed. This speed wasparable to the most elite Third Grade Alchemists. With a flick of his sleeve, a vigorous Pure Yang Aura erupted from Lu Yun, and the furnace emitted a roaring sound as the lid suddenly opened. Ten rays of light shot out and an intense pill fragrance instantly permeated the entire Alchemy Room. Drip, drop! A total of ten brilliant, radiant pills floated in the air, casting dazzling light around the room. After several breaths, their glow gradually receded, revealing their true forms. Di Qing, Deng He, and others stared intently at the four transparent, gleaming Void Cleansing Pills. ¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes! Out of one furnace containing ten pills, four of them are top-quality with pill patterns!¡± Everyone was in disbelief that Lu Yun could achieve a 100% sess rate and produce four top-quality pills during his first attempt at making a Third Grade pill. However, when they looked at the handsome young man standing there, everything seemed as though it couldn¡¯t be more normal. This was because, ever since this young man had joined the Alchemist Alliance, everything that seemed impossible had be possible around him. After admiring the floating pills for a while, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes showed satisfaction. Truth be told, producing a 40% top-quality pill rate was considered an extraordinary performance. He took out a prepared jade bottle and, in an instant, the ten pills flew into it. Lu Yun waved his right hand, and the jade bottle transformed into a stream of light, flying toward Di Qing and the others. ¡°The pills are now out of the furnace! 1 ask the Elders to please inspect them!¡± At this moment, Di Qing looked at Lu Yun with a hint of shock and satisfaction in his eyes.. Chapter 173 - 128: Returning to the Martial Chapter 173: Chapter 128: Returning to the Martial Academy, Unrivaled Attitude_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This little guy¡¯s strength seems to have improved again.¡± He muttered inwardly, taking the jade bottle without opening it and directly speaking to everyone. ¡°Alchemist Lu Yun has passed the assessment and is hereby promoted to Third Grade Alchemist. There shouldn¡¯t be any objections, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? If a 100% sess rate in pill refinement and a terrifying 40% rate of top-quality pills can¡¯t pass the assessment, then there are hardly any qualified Third Grade Alchemists in the Alchemist Alliance.¡± After saying that, Deng He went straight to Lu Yun¡¯s side, pped his shoulder forcefully, andughed loudly: ¡°Kid Lu Yun, you¡¯re our hope to bring glory to the Spirit Martial Prefecture branch in this year¡¯s Alchemy Conference.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it my best.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were shining, exuding a brilliant shine of confidence. He was determined to win the fire seed, which was the reward for being the champion of the Third Grade Alchemists. It was the key to bing a Fourth Rank Alchemist! Soon afterpleting all the procedures, someone brought him the badge and clothes for a Third Grade Alchemist. In addition, he also received the Prohibition Token for the alchemy room on the third floor of Sun View Pce. In the Spirit Martial Prefecture branch of the Alchemist Alliance, there weren¡¯t many Third Grade Alchemists. Every Third Grade Alchemist had their individual alchemy room. Afterpleting all the procedures, Lu Yun went straight to Bright Sun Pce. His purpose was simple¡ªto collect alchemy materials. However, the result left him greatly disappointed. Steward Liu told him that the materials could only be collected once a month, and Lu Yun still had half a month to wait. What disappointed Lu Yun the most was that each Third Grade Alchemist only received a hundred batches of materials per month at most. Lu Yun, heavy-hearted, left Bright Sun Pce, his return having been less satisfying than the departure. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s been a while since I visited the Martial Academy. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Before leaving the county capital, Lu Yun spent twenty spirit crystals to buy arge number of spirit herbs, refined many First Grade and Second Grade pills, and replenished the empty shelves of Fly Cloud Pavilion. Myriad Phenomena Tower. A lofty and magnificent tower extends into the sky. Many disciples of the Martial Academy are gathered on the vast and empty Myriad Phenomena Square. Among them, there are many outstanding Level 5 Innate Talent geniuses from the new disciples, and even a few powerful Star Pce disciples. At this time, a cute and petite girl emerges from the Myriad Phenomena Tower, standing on her tiptoes to look at the crowd, quickly spotting Chen Yawei wearing a light purple dress, and immediately running over to her. ¡°Sister, 1 almost passed the ninth level!¡± Chen Menghan said excitedly. ¡°Little sister is amazing, keep up the good work, and aim to pass next time,¡± Chen Yawei said indulgently. ¡°Hehe, okay, and then we¡¯ll enter the Star Pce together,¡± Chen Menghan said with a sly grin, her beautiful eyes scanning the crowd before frowning. ¡°Why are so many peopleing to Myriad Phenomena Tower today? Has something happened?¡± ¡°That person has arrived,¡± Chen Yawei looked at Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. At that moment, an individual¡¯s information hadpletely filled the top area of the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. ¡°Congrattions, Gu Yuan, for passing the ninth level of Myriad Phenomena Tower!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Gu Yuan, for passing the tenth level of Myriad Phenomena Tower!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Gu Yuan, for passing the eleventh level of Myriad Phenomena Tower!¡± At this moment, everyone was staring at the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, as if something there had captured their attention. Among them was a young man with keen eyes and a determined expression, carrying a heavy big knife on his back. He stared intently at the jade wall. ¡°Gu Yuan, you¡¯re strong, but temporary leads don¡¯t necessarily mean permanent ones. I¡¯ll catch up eventually.¡± The young man clenched his fists and turned around, preparing to leave. However, just as he was leaving, a young man in a purple and ck star robe suddenly appeared in front of him. The moment he saw the young man, his tranquil heart began to churn. He remembered the scene on the ck Boat in the sky when enemies attacked, and everyone had fallen except for one unyielding young man who had drawn his sword to fight. That tragic and heroic scene often reyed in his mind. There was no denying that the reason he chose the heavy knife as his weapon was heavily influenced by the image of that unyielding and stalwart young man. As the figure from his memory ovepped with the young man before him, a touch of excitement and admiration emerged in Baili Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lu¡­Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Haha, 1 remember you, Baili Yi, right?¡± Lu Yun joked with a smile. Lu Yun had a deep impression of Baili Yi. The first time they met, Baili Yi had sandbags weighing tens of pounds tied to his legs, and he revealed a five-star top talent innate gift. How could he not remember? ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the heavy saber behind Baili Yi and smiled slightly. This heavy saber wasn¡¯t sharpened, but it gave a sense of heaviness. After sizing up Baili Yi a few times, Lu Yunughed, ¡°You seem to be in peak condition, not like you just came out of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Bai Li Yi nced back at the Myriad Phenomena Tower and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not confident enough about the tenth floor yet. This time, 1 came for someone else to see how big the gap is between him and me¡­¡± At this point, his tone paused slightly, then he sighed deeply and said with a bitter smile, ¡°That gap will take me a very long time to catch up.¡± Lu Yunughed, ¡°Oh, are you confident? Or are you prepared?¡± After a moment of silence, Baili Yi said slowly, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m confident, but I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯m prepared to catch up all the way.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯tment on this, he just said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good to have a goal, but you should always understand that any goal is just a way of motivation.¡± With that, Lu Yun¡¯s figure flickered, and he disappeared from Baili Yi¡¯s sight. As for Lu Yun¡¯s arrival, few people knew about it, apart from Baili Yi. At this time, most people¡¯s attention was focused on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. Gu Yuan¡¯s name began to spread only among a small number of new disciples, but two months ago, he passed eight floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower in one go, which caused a sensation in the Martial Academy. Gradually, his feat of breaking the Innate Talent Stone with his talent was also dug up, and it was found out that he even became the Dean¡¯s closed-door disciple. This made Gu Yuan¡¯s fame surpass the previous generation of Bai Haoxuan, Xiao Chen, and Lu Yun. Especially since Xiao Chen and Lu Yun had disappeared from Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Now, the news of Gu Yuan¡¯s return to the Myriad Phenomena Tower after two months of silence had attracted the attention of many Martial Academy disciples. Gu Yuan did not disappoint everyone. He barely entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and soon he entered the ninth, tenth, and eleventh floors with unstoppable momentum. ¡°Senior Brother Lu and I have simr five-star innate gifts, but 1 feel that catching up with him is ten or a hundred times harder than catching up with Gu Yuan¡­¡± Looking at Lu Yun, who had disappeared before his eyes, Baili Yi muttered in his heart. Standing on the summit of a tall mountain on the sixteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the mountain peak howled, and Lu Yun stood there for a long time. ¡°Strange, what¡¯s going on here? Are they asking me to enjoy the scenery?¡± Although he grumbled, Lu Yun still enjoyed the scenery at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Only by climbing to the top, can one look down upon every mountain. 1 am barely standing at the summit of genius now, but a genius is still far from a powerful person.¡± ¡°Only by truly bing strong and standing at the pinnacle of power can onepletely look down upon the mountains.¡± H 11 Just as Lu Yun was passionately expressing his ambitions, a sudden sound of an eagle¡¯s cry interrupted his thoughts. In the high sky, a strong wind was blowing, and the shadows of five huge birds cast arge shadow on the sky, diving rapidly. Their speed was extremely fast, like falling stars. Each of the giant birds was about four to five feet tall, with a wingspan of nearly ten feet, covered in golden feathers. As they dived down, they brought golden light all over the sky, and their momentum was extremely frightening. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Cold light flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, and with a punch, the air exploded, and a terrifying fist formed from Pure Yang Aura charged up to pierce through everything. The cries of agony echoed through the sky, and one of the golden giant birds immediately turned into golden light, disappearing in the horizon. As the other four giant birds dived down, the light of thunder flickered. With the terrifying power of his flesh, it was as if he could shatter mountains and rivers, and the air kept booming. Boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the gigantic golden birds were sted into spirit light. Lu Yun stood afront the wind, his clothes rustling in the breeze. In just a few breaths of time, relying on the power of his strong body, he killed five fourth-rank early-stage demon beasts. This power was simply terrifying and unrivaled! Chapter 174 - 129: A Different Twentieth Floor Chapter 174: Chapter 129: A Different Twentieth Floor Trantor: 549690339 In a cultivation room on the third floor of the Star Tower. ¡°What!¡± Bai Haoxuan, who was initially closing his eyes and sitting cross-legged, stood up, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. ¡°Gu Yuan passed the eleventh floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Gu Yuan had just passed the eighth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower two months ago. Moreover, it is very difficult to pass between the eighth and fourteenth floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Each floor is a threshold, blocking countless disciples. Even he himself passed one floor at a time back then. As far as he knew, apart from Xiao Chen and Lu Yun¡ªtwo abnormal fellows, no one else had ever passed more than two floors at once. Now, his junior brother, who had just entered the Martial Academy not long ago, had actually reached this stage. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Let¡¯s go now!¡± Bai Haoxuan¡¯s eyes burst with a fighting spirit. ¡°Ever since Lu Yun and Xiao Chen disappeared, no one has been able to put pressure on me for a long time. I hope this Junior Brother Gu can continue to make such progress; otherwise, the entire Martial Academy is really too nd.¡± Only intensepetition can further stimte a person¡¯s potential. Andpetition oftenes from peers with the same generation of senior brothers. Bai Haoxuan now felt the pressure from his junior brother, his body now full of fighting spirit, and he made a prompt decision to head towards the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°There are really a lot of people.¡± As soon as Bai Haoxuan appeared on the Myriad Phenomena Square, he saw many Martial Academy disciples gathered here, crowding the huge square. Obviously, most of these people were here for Gu Yuan. ¡°Bai Haoxuan, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve shown up!¡± Ma Yunfei mumbled after seeing Bai Haoxuan¡¯s appearance: ¡°Are you also stimted by Gu Yuan¡¯s progress?¡± ¡°Even the junior brothers who joinedter are catching up. As the number one person on the surface of the previous generation, I naturally cannot ck off, and I can¡¯t let these junior brothers look down on me.¡± Bai Haoxuan said with a smile. ¡°Hm?¡± At this moment, Bai Haoxuan, Ma Yunfei, and others¡¯ gazes were all attracted by the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. ¡°Congrattions to Gu Yun for sessfully passing the twelfth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± At this moment, the top of the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall was upied by such a piece of information. ¡°He passed four floors in a row!¡± Ma Yunfei¡¯s eyes were full of shock and disbelief. He had been in the Martial Academy for nearly two years, but he was still struggling on the twelfth floor. ¡°Gu Yuan!¡± Ma Yunfei¡¯s eyes burst with a fighting spirit as he felt the long-lost passion return. The many Martial Academy disciples around the square also saw the information on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall and noticed Bai Haoxuan¡¯s appearance in Myriad Phenomena Square. They could not help but associate the two and began to discuss it quietly. ¡°Bai Haoxuan has actually appeared.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it more than two months since Bai Haoxuanst passed the fifteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower? Could it be that he is already confident in passing the sixteenth floor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to pass the sixteenth floor, although among our generation, Xiao Chen and Lu Yun aren¡¯t here, so only Bai Haoxuan can suppress these new disciples, right?¡± Many people turned their gazes to Baili Yi, Chen Menghan, Chen Yawei, and other new disciples. In the end, their gazes fell silently on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall, as the resounding name cast a deep shadow over the hearts of the many older generation disciples. Passing four floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower at once had already surpassed the past Lu Yun and Xiao Chen. Baili Yi stood silently in a corner, sneering at the whispered discussions of the people around him. Only he knew that Lu Yun had already appeared inside the Myriad Phenomena Tower. With that evasive movement technique and unfathomable strength, he believed that the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall would soon be swarmed with messages. Whoosh! Just as everyone was still specting whether Gu Yuan could create a record and pass the thirteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the information bar at the top of the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall suddenly changed, and another piece of information instantly upied it. ¡°Congrattions to Lu Yun for sessfully passing the eighteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower!¡± Seeing this piece of information, the originally bustling Myriad Phenomena Square was suddenly silent for a moment. ¡°Lu Yun passed the eighteenth floor?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t there a mistake? I heard that since Lu Yun passed the thirteenth floor, he had never appeared again.¡± ¡°Moreover, we didn¡¯t see Lu Yun enter the Myriad Phenomena Tower just now. How did he suddenly pass the eighteenth floor?¡± ¡°If I recall correctly, Bai Haoxuan is only on the fifteenth floor now!¡± Gradually, Ma Yunfei and other Star Pce disciples, as well as Chen Menghan and other new disciples, were all dumbfounded. ¡°Sister, am 1 seeing this right? Senior Brother Lu really passed the eighteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± Chen Menghan, who looked like a little girl, had a shocked and worshipful expression on her pretty face. Chen Yawei just smiled and nodded, not saying anything. At this moment, she felt somewhat uncertain in her heart. After all, that was the eighteenth floor. As far as she knew, those above the twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower had at least a Transforming Origin Realmte stage cultivation base, and they were Heavenly Pride talents who could challenge higher levels. Lu Yun had only entered the Martial Academy a year earlier than her, and now he had actually passed the eighteenth floor. Whoosh! A slightly burly figure suddenly appeared outside the Myriad Phenomena Tower. He held a huge axe, his expression full of vigor and awe-inspiring aura. He nced back at the towering and magnificent Myriad Phenomena Tower and muttered to himself, ¡°Passing four floors in one go, and ultimately stopping at the thirteenth floor; this result should satisfy my master!¡± Thinking about this, he felt the fatigue in his body vanish instantly, and his mood became rxed.. Chapter 175 - 129: A Different Twentieth Floor - Part 2 Chapter 175: Chapter 129: A Different Twentieth Floor ¨C Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 He casually swept his gaze over the crowd densely packed in the Myriad Phenomena Square, a hint of disdain shed in his eyes. These people, not thinking about improving their strength, only knew how to join in on the excitement. They were destined not to achieve greatness in the future. In the end, his gaze casually swept over the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. His goal was to leave his name on the jade wall as quickly as possible, not just to appear at the top of a small location for a short time. Of course, with his current strength, he could only appear in that position. ncing at it, he found his name wasn¡¯t there. Instead, someone else¡¯s name was disyed, which surprised him a bit. ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother Lu has actually overshadowed me!¡± He suddenly thought of the words his master often warned him with. ¡°Do not be arrogant because of a little sess, for there are always people who are better than you. Not to mention other ces, even among the young generation of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, there are two disciples who 1 can¡¯t see through.¡± ¡°One is the mysterious and unfathomable Xiao Chen, even the Tower Spirit can¡¯t see his background and details.¡± ¡°The other is the low-key Lu Yun, who always retains his strength.¡± ¡°When you can catch up with one of them, 1 will let you go out and gain experience. I will never stop you,¡± Thinking of this, Gu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°Master, the goal you set for me is a bit too high!¡± Although there is only a five-level gap between the 18th and 12th floors of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, it is not easy to close this gap. Even though he was very confident in his talents and progress. ¡°It seems that I can only take Senior Brother Xiao as my goal.¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s achievement was the 14th floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and he had already gone out to gain experience, so he wouldn¡¯t be returning to Martial Academy anytime soon. He had confidence that he could pass the 14th floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower before Xiao Chen returned. ¡°All, my progress is still too slow. I should go back and ask Master to use the Heavenly Star Earth ying Axe on me again.¡± Thinking of this, Gu Yuan quickened his pace and left the Myriad Phenomena Square. On the 19th floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, a white scaled purple gold knife in hand, Lu Yun coldly stared at the enormous python in the distance. The python was as thick as arge tree and more than 20 or 30 feet long. Under the shining moonlight, the scale armor on the ck python¡¯s body flickered with a faint glow. ¡°A Fourth Rank peak?¡± Lu Yun gripped his long knife, Pure Yang aggressive aura surged. ¡°Roar!¡± The ck python roared angrily, and its thick tail swept fiercely, striking on the ground nearby with a terrifying force. Bang!! Arge area of towering trees was cut down at the waist, and the ground was torn apart, leaving a huge trench dozens of feet long. With another sweep of the monstrous tail, it struck in another direction, breaking more trees and creating another giant trench. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings were turned into a mess. Lu Yun watched this scene, and the fighting intent in his eyes pulsated. The strength of a Fourth Rank peak demon beast was much stronger than one at thete stage of the Fourth Rank. However, this was exactly what he wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can test my strength!¡± Lu Yunughed loudly, instantly increasing his aura, and the de whistled out. Bang Bang!! Both sides shed instantly, the python suddenly unleashed a surge of demon energy, and its fearsome tail mmed down like a giant pir. In an instant, dust rose, and a huge gap appeared in the ground. ¡°Good fellow, not only is your reaction speed fast, but your defense and strength are also terrifying. You truly deserve to be a Fourth Rank demon beast.¡± Lu Yun praised and executed the perfect Gale Thunder sh Step, increasing his speed drastically while unleashing 80% of his strength and Pure Yang aggressive aura. Bang! The terrifying knife fell on the head of the ck python, and a powerful de exploded out. Scales snapped and fell as a huge wound appeared on its head. At the same time, under the tremendous force, the gigantic body of the ck python was actually sent flying, crashing down dozens of feet away, knocking down a swath of towering trees. Before it could coil back up, a terrifying knife intent fell from the sky. The ck python sensed the danger of life and death, but there was no time to dodge. It hurriedly swung its tail to sweep at the de intent. Rip! Blood sttered, dyeing the sky. The thick tail broke with a cracking sound and flew out horizontally. The ck python roared in pain, and its mutted body constantly writhed on the ground. Its crimson eyes stared at Lu Yun. Looking at the python¡¯s eyes filled with hatred, Lu Yun had no sympathy. The long knife¡¯s de surged, transformed into a thunderbolt, and rushed towards the sky. Suddenly, a de intent split the heavens and the earth. Bang Bang!! The dazzling de intent mmed down, and the massive body of the ck python was cut open by the terrifying force, the scene so gruesome it was unbearable to witness if it were a real demon beast. ¡°Should 1 take a look at the next floor?¡± Looking at the vortex portal that appeared in front of him, Lu Yun rubbed his chin thoughtfully. If it wasn¡¯t for the subsequent martial arts study, Lu Yun would definitely not pass through the 17th, 18th, and 19th floors consecutively. ¡°I¡¯ll just go in and take a look, testing my abilities while doing so, as long as I don¡¯t clear the level in the end¡­¡± Eventually, Lu Yun entered the 20th floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower with the intention of giving it a try. While the 19th floor had Fourth Rank peak demon beasts, the 20th floor most likely contained Fifth Rank early stage demon beasts.. Chapter 176 - 176: 129: A Different Twentieth Floor – Part 3 Chapter 176 - 176: 129: A Different Twentieth Floor ¨C Part 3 Lu Yun too, thought as much. However, as he stepped into the whirlpool portal and entered the Myriad Phenomena Tower, he was suddenly taken aback. There was a pitch-ck sky here, with no structures or energy fluctuations around. Suddenly, a tornadounched itself in front of him. The tornado kept swirling, echoing a voice from within. ¡°Wee to the 20th floor, you have ten breaths to prepare.¡±
Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed, staring hard at the tornado, attempting to discern any mystery within. Time passed swiftly and he discerned nothing, the scenery abruptly shifted, and he found himself inside a grand hall. The hall was spacious and tall, strikingly immense, a dozen feet high and equally wide. What surprised him was that within this hail, he felt a mysterious power had sealed his Dantian; he could not utilize the Pure Yang Aura. The only forces avable to him were his physical strength and the ughter Conception. ¡°Such a drastic change between the 19th and 20th floor?¡¯1 Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Swish, swish I Suddenly, the hall showcased a silver brilliance that gradually retracted, revealing a figure. He was dressed in a silver robe, with long hair draped over his shoulders, sharp features, deep starry eyes, a tall nose, and a lofty disposition that could captivate any woman. Lu Yun stared at this figure in surprise, ¡°why does he look exactly like me?¡± His chilling demeanor even outshone himself, the real Lu Yun. ¡°For a mere True Qi Realm adept to reach this ce, not bad at all!¡± sneered the silver ¡°Lu Yun¡±. ¡°However, I advise you not to hold back, otherwise once 1 attack, you won¡¯t have the ability to retaliate.¡± ¡°You are even more arrogant than me, the original!¡± Lu Yunughed in anger. ¡°Kill!¡± In an angry roar, two gazes as sharp as knives shot out. Whoosh! Blood-red Killing Intent immediately swept in, rapidly shredding the ripples in the air. The illusory sword radiance flickered and vanished, others might not see this blood-red de light, but Lu Yun could feel it viscerally. A slicing sound suddenly echoed, the Lu Yun¡¯, who looked identical to him, immediately froze. Following rhe sh of a de, he was cut into halves. Faint sounds echoed. Lu Yun saw his impostor had been cleaved into two, seemingly lifeless, turning into a faint silver light. ¡°Even without the Pure Yang Aura, killing you is like ughtering a dog!¡± Lu Yun smirked. Martial Arts Conception, though it cannot manifest physically, doesn¡¯t mean it cannot be used to kill enemies. It can even suppress enemies and enhance one s strength. Lu Yun¡¯s ughter Conception had reached 50% of the First Rank, which suppressed the opponent the moment it was released. A match between masters is decided in an instant. ¡°However, the 20th floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower shouldn¡¯t be this simple!¡± Having dispatched his doppelganger, Lu Yun did not let his guard down, but carefully surveyed his surroundings. Swish! The silver light in the hall slowly gathered, and another familiar voice appeared again. ¡°Hmm? You can regenerate your physical body?¡± Lu Yun s eyes narrowed. Meanwhile, his grip tightened on the White Scale Purple Gold Knife. His ughter Conception flooded into the de, allowing the red Killing Intent to pervade a ten-foot radius around him. ¡°Bagging Martial Arts Conception wasn¡¯t expected¡± sneered the Silver Robe Lu Yun¡±. ¡°However, dreaming to pass the 20th floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower with just 50% of the First Rank ughter Conception, dream on!¡± Rumble! As he spoke, his aura skyrocketed, exuding a terrifying Killing Intent that pushed against Lu Yun¡¯s ughter Conception¡¯s range. At the same time, he clenched his right hand, ripples of space appeared, and a long knife condensed out. Impressive, this knife head and the White Scale Purple Gold Knife in Lu Yun¡¯s hand were exactly the same. Kill! Suddenly, for no reason, a terrifying aggressive aura overwhelmed him, and Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but step back a few paces. The moment that aggressive aura spread, Lu Yun knew that the other party was also using the ughter Conception, and it was already very close to the Second Rank. it was precisely for this reason that the collision of the two ughter Conceptions nearly caused his own to copse, forcing him to retreat. At this moment, the silver-robed Lu Yun¡¯ had already attacked. Splurt! Under the almost Second Rank ughter Conception, the de of the ¡®Lu Yun¡¯s¡¯ knife in the silver robe spouted radiance, resembling a river of blood. Under the Martial Arts Conception, the radiating de and sword Qi were much more substantial and terrifying than those shed out by True Qi or True Origin. ¡°The resemnce and the White Scale Purple Gold Knife are the same, even the Martial Arts Conception is the same?¡± Lu Yun thought to himself, ¡°It seems that from the twentieth floor onwards, the Myriad Phenomena Tower tests the level of Martial Arts Conception. The Conception of the opponent at this level is at the peak of the First Rank, much higher than mine, the chance of winning is not great, but ¡°Isn¡¯t this the purpose of the Myriad Phenomena Tower? As long as 1 stand undefeated, 1 might be able to improve the ughter Conception¡­¡± Lu Yun still clearly remembered that Chen Tianyun had said that the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the Heart Inquiry Pavilion, and the Thousand Illusion Hall all served a simr purpose. ¡°Prepare to die!¡± In a blink of an eye, silver-robed ¡®Lu Yun¡¯ was already striking. Whoosh! A more than ten feet long, blood-red sword radiance, instantly tore through the quiet hall, leaving a red afterimage. Boom! Boom! Boom! The space trembled violently, this sword radiance bolstered by the ughter Conception was incredibly concentrated, and its power was far more terrifying. ¡°Humph, even though my ughter Conception has only reached 50% of the First Rank, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m weaker than you!¡± Lu Yun let out a cold snort in his heart, shook his long knife, and killed. Boom! Boom! Boom! The collision of the ughter Conceptions, the blood-red Killing Intent constantly churned, and Lu Yun, relying on his strong physical strength, forcefully resisted this terrifying suppressive power. Immediately, with a fierce chop, he forcefully blocked the silver-robed youth who was rushing towards him. ¡°He actually blocked it? But that¡¯s all!¡± Before the knife had fully fallen, the ground of the great hall began to crack and copse, as if there were forces of the five elements tearing them apart. Blocks of bricks floated up, and quickly shattered under the fierce knife Qi and rampaging Killing Intent. In the next instant, a knife, like a shooting star, burst out a red glow, pulling out several feet of ming tail. The me tail was entwined with blood-red Killing Intent and knife Qi, creating a sizzling sound. It seemed to bring a ughter-filled world, pressing towards Lu Yun. ¡°Bring it on! ¡¯ Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were cold, and the Star Robe on his body red out without any wind, blowing backward. Both his hands tightly gripped the White Scale Purple Gold Knife, pouring in a powerful force. Meanwhile, the Blood Lotus in the Sea of Consciousness Space seemed to be under tremendous pressure and traction, trembling continuously. He struck a knife slowly, seemingly very slow, but in fact it was an extremely swift and heavy strike. There was a faint feeling of invisible forces colliding and shaking in the hall, the space seemed a little unstable, and the creaking sound kept echoing. Under this fierce confrontation, Lu Yun could feel his own blood flowing faster and faster. He could even feel the trembling of the blood-colored lotus tform in the Sea of Consciousness Space. Splurt! In the end, Lu Yun was sent flying directly. The suppression of the peak First Rank ughter Conception was too great for him. This move ended undoubtedly with Lu Yun¡¯s defeat. However, rather than calling it a defeat, it would be more urate to call it a sort of sess. Because he found that his ughter Conception seemed to have slightly improved. ¡°Hmm?¡± The silver-robed youth¡¯s face showed a trace of surprise, ¡°He actually blocked it again?¡± sh! The Killing Intent surged wildly, transforming into an afterimage. The whole space seemed to tremble, and the blood-colored knife Qi extended out, shing towards Lu Yun again. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Yun let out a cold snort, rook a step forward, the surrounding bloody world violently shook. Then, rhe White Scale Purple Gold Knife in his hand fell from top to bottom, without any muddiness, smooth as can be. With a drop of the knife, the air rippled like water, vertically split open. Chapter 177 - 177: 130: The Four Methods of Practice Chapter 177 - 177: 130: The Four Methods of Practice Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun originally entered the twentieth floor with the attitude of giving it a try, but he didn¡¯t expect that on this level, he would have to fight another version of himself. The key point was that his Dantian was sealed, and he couldn¡¯t use the Pure Yang Aura. In the end, facing the other version of himself who was not weaker in any aspect and had reached the peak of the first rank in ughter Conception, he was eventually defeated. ¡°Puff!¡± A de grazed past the space and directly crossed Lu Yun¡¯s skull.
On this twentieth floor, Lu Yun ultimately failed, and it was a thorough defeat. ¡°To defeat the opponent, my ughter Conception must be elevated to ar least 80 or go percent of the first rank, only then will I have a chance.¡± While failing, Lu Yun also gained some understanding of the difficulty of the twentieth floor, On the Myriad Phenomena Square, many Martial Academy disciples gathered here, some waiting to enter the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Others were shocked while looking at the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. ¡°Congrattions to Lu Yun for sessfully passing the neenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower!¡± These big words were particrly noticeable. People present didn¡¯t know the difficulty of the neenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. But they were well aware of how powerful those who could pass the neenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower were. It hadn¡¯t been long since thest Heavenly Pride, who was at thete stage of the Transforming Origin Realm and capable of contending with the Origin Fluid Realm, passed the twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Byparing the two, one could guess how powerful Lu Yun was after passing the neenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°The neenth floor, huh?¡± A glint shed in Bai Haoxuans eyes. ¡°Then I must pass this sixteenth floor, 1 must! ¡± When someone emerged from the Myriad Phenomena lower, Bai Haoxuan sped up with a swoosh, and his powerful force erupted, intimidating another disciple who was preparing to enter the tower and made him dare not move. Meanwhile, Bai Haoxuan also took advantage of the gap and rushed into the Myriad Phenomena lower. ¡°I just passed the eleventh floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower not long ago, Lu Yun, and you already passed the neenth floor!¡± Ma Yunfei looked at Lu Yun who appeared outside the tower, his eyes filled withplicated emotions as he took a deep look at thetter and then turned around to leave silently. Many other disciples stared at Lu Yun, who was wearing a purple-ck Star Robe, with admiration and awe. For most disciples, Lu Yun had be a legend in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. From the first floor to the neenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, it took him less than two years, a situation that had never urred in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. After the collision of ughter Conception and being crushed, Lu Yun¡¯s Spiritual Power was greatly damaged. At this time, his face was somewhat pale. He smiled slightly at the crowd and left the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Flying Spirit Martial Academy. The small courtyard of Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen, Lei Canghe, and Jiang Wen finally gathered and chatted casually, very happy and joyful. Jiang Wenughed and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve epted a very good junior brother for us. In less than a year, he managed to pass the twelfth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower/¡¯ ¡°Haha ¡­ This little guy Gu Yuan is indeed good. It¡¯s not in vain that 1 made an exception and epted him as my disciple,¡± Ye Xingchenughed heartily, very satisfied with Gu Yuan. ¡°Why, Brother Jiang, weren¡¯t you usually uninterested in the Academy¡¯s affairs? Howe you suddenly know about the Myriad Phenomena Tower now?¡± Lei Canghe asked somewhat unexpectedly. ¡°After all, 1 am the second senior brother, isn¡¯t it only normal for me to care a little about my junior brother?¡± Jiang Wenughed. Indeed, he was not interested in matters other than cultivation, but since meeting Lu Yun at the Alchemist Alliance, he began to pay attention to the new Entry Level disciples of the academy now. It was fine if he didn¡¯t pay attention, but once he did, he suddenly realized that he had a new junior brother, and this junior brother seemed to have extraordinary talent. ¡°Hm?¡± At this moment, Ye Xingchen¡¯s pair of vicissitudes and turbid eyes suddenly burst into light, and an aura inadvertently leaked out from his body, causing the space in the small courtyard to vibrate violently. Lei Canghe and Jiang Wen, both peak-level powerhouses in the Golden Body Realm, changed their expressions slightly. The casually spread aura just now was truly terrifying. However, it came and went quickly. ¡°Master, may I ask what happened just now?¡± Lei Canghe asked curiously. Jiang Wen was also puzzled on the other side. ¡°You all should know who Lu Yun is, right?¡± Ye Xingchen said softly, with a hint of regret in his voice. Lei Canghe and Jiang Wen nodded almost at the same time, both had a deep impression of Lu Yun, and ording to the situation just now, they suspected that the one who caused their unfathomable master¡¯s mood to change was probably Lu Yun. Ye Xingchen regained hisposure and slowly said, ¡°Just now, the Tower Spirit sent me a message saying that Lu Yun has passed the neenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and even persisted for a long time on the twentieth floor.¡± Now, he deeply regretted not epting Xiao Chen and Lu Yun initially. ¡°Neenth floor?¡± Lei Canghe put down the wine ss in his hand, and smiled slightly, ¡°1 knew this kid was extraordinary back in East Field Giant City, but I didn¡¯t expect him to achieve this in such a short time. He is indeed a great talent.¡± Jiang Wen also nodded and smiled, ¡°The first time 1 met Lu Yun was at the Alchemist Alliance. At that time, 1 discovered that not only was this kid¡¯s Martial Arts talent monstrous, but his talent in Alchemy was not far behind.¡± ¡°However, to pass the neenth floor, one must have at least thebat power of the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm. 1 can be sure that two months ago, his strength was at most at the limit of True Qi and hadn¡¯t started transforming True Origin yet..¡± Chapter 178 - 178: 130: The Four Methods of Practice – Part 2 Chapter 178 - 178: 130: The Four Methods of Practice ¨C Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It seems that our junior brother will be under great pressure.¡± As disciples of Ye Xingchen, they were considered elites among their peers. Now, Lei Canghe was only one step away from the Rune Seed Realm. Lu Yun didn¡¯t know about the conversation between the three powerful experts. He returned to his residence at Star Peak and rested for a night, regaining his peak spirit. ¡°Let¡¯s see how many Contribution Points I¡¯ve earned!¡±
On the balcony outside the small building, Lu Yun¡¯s mood was somewhat surging. ¡°Congrattions on passing the sixteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, earning 9,000 Contribution Points!¡± ¡°Congrattions on passing the seventeenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, earning 10,000 Contribution Points!¡± ¡°Congrattions on passing the eighteenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, earning 11,000 Contribution Points!¡± ¡°Congrattions on passing the neenth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, earning 12,000 Contribution Points!¡± Seeing these messages, Lu Yun¡¯s heart was filled with joy. With the previous remaining 5,435 Contribution Points, he now had nearly 45,000 points in total. ¡°With so many Contribution Points, I can exchange them for the corresponding Cultivation Techniques!¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. That afternoon, Lu Yun headed to the Book Collection Pavilion. ¡°Greetings, Elder,¡± Lu Yun respectfully saluted the Elder guarding the Book Collection Pavilion. The higher one¡¯s realm, the more one could sense the unfathomable strength of the Elder stationed here. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. Your strength has improved quite fast.¡± The Book Collection Pavilion Elder smiled and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re here to select Cultivation Techniques, right?¡± Lu Yun nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Cultivation Techniques cannot be contained in ordinary books. The third floor has a separate space, and you need to pay Contribution Points before you can go up. There¡¯s also a time limit, and it costs 2,000 Contribution Points per hour. You can choose any Cultivation Technique.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that it was too good to be true. The Book Collection Pavilion Elder chuckled lightly, ¡°How long do you n to stay?¡± ¡°Junior brother ns to spend five hours.¡± After saying this, Lu Yun handed over his identity token. The Elder took the token, deducted 10,000 Contribution Points, and returned it to Lu Yun. ¡°Little fellow, go on up, make good use of your time. If you exceed the time, you¡¯ll automatically be expelled from the Book Collection Pavilion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yun nodded but felt puzzled in his heart. The Elder seemed different from before, appearing more kind and gentle. A momentter, Lu Yun arrived on the third floor of the Book Collection Pavilion. There were no bookshelves here, only numerous jade walls. On each jade wall, there were many different marks. In front of the jade walls, several disciples were sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed, seeminglyprehending something. ¡°Ordinary paper cannot contain Cultivation Techniques. Only special methods can preserve powerful techniques. Now I finally understand the true meaning of that statement.¡± From a distance, Lu Yun could feel the aura emanating from the jade walls. Lu Yun approached the nearest jade wall and saw that its inscriptions were dense and small, making it difficult to discern in the dim environment, especially without excellent eyesight and concentration. Besides, it was worth mentioning that there were many jade walls on the entire third floor, and there were multiple Cultivation Techniques on each wall. By estimation, there were at least tens of thousands of Cultivation Techniques on the third floor. Lu Yun calcted the time in his heart while browsing the outlines of the Cultivation Techniques on the jade walls. Only by finding the martial arts suitable for him could he beginprehension. However, it was not easy to find a suitable one among so many jade walls and numerous Cultivation Techniques. Since time was tight, Lu Yun quickly skimmed through them. After two hours, Lu Yun spent most of his time browsing the outlines of the Cultivation Techniques. These Cultivation Techniques could only be obtained byprehending the imprinted marks. Otherwise, Lu Yun would have memorized them quickly with his speed-reading memory. Although he wasted two hours, Lu Yun gained something valuable. He discovered that the auras emitted by different Cultivation Techniques varied in nature, After learning this trick, Lu Yun closed his eyes and began to slowly sense the aura emanating from the jade walls. He practiced internal Pure Yang cultivation and needed Yang or Fire attribute techniques for integration. Thus, he focused on the jade walls that released Yang or Fire attribute auras. After another hour, Lu Yun made a new discovery. The stronger the emitted aura, the higher the level of the Cultivation Technique. Relying on sensing the aura leaked by the imprinted marks on the jade walls, Lu Yun quickly filtered through the techniques. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes fell on a tall jade wall. It was located in a dark corner of the third floor. However, this jade wall exuded an extremely strong Yang attribute aura. In an instant, he found what he was looking for. It was only a few dozen characters long. Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual, divided into three levels, corresponding to the Transforming Origin Realm, Origin Fluid Realm, and Golden Body Realm¡­ Upon seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s heart trembled. Wasn¡¯t this the Cultivation Technique he was looking for? Without hesitation, he sat down cross-legged and started toprehend it. Four hourster, Lu Yun finallyprehended theplete Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual. This was because his Innate Talent had been upgraded to seven stars; otherwise, it would have taken even longer. Another two hours went by, and Lu Yun found andprehended a movement technique called the Thunder Wind Transformation. An hourter, Lu Yun was forcibly expelled from the third floor of the Book Collection Pavilion by a mysterious force.. Chapter 179 - 179: 130, The Four Cultivation Techniques_3 Chapter 179 - 179: 130, The Four Cultivation Techniques_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little fellow, have you made some gains?¡± After seeing Lu Yun, the elder of Book Collection Pavilion narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Lu Yun nodded, then handed his identity token to the elder once again, and said with a smile, ¡°Elder, I n to spend another five hours in the Book Collection Pavilion.¡± ¡°Good.¡± After the elder of the Book Collection Pavilion deducted ten thousand Contribution Points from Lu Yun¡¯s identity token again, he kindly reminded, ¡°The cultivation techniques on the third floor may not be as vast as an ocean, but after many years of umtion, there are at least tens of thousands of them. As long as you find a suitable one, do not try to be excessively ambitious.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder, elder. I will keep it in mind.¡± Lu Yun took the token and went back to the third floor again. After searching for half an hour, he had found a Saber Technique that he liked. However, before he could understand it, he was expelled from the Book Collection Pavilion.
This time, he went straight to where he was previously, under the jade wall, and began to interpret. Five hours had passed, Lu Yun was once again expelled from the Book Collection Pavilion. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve found the cultivation technique you were looking for. 1 just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve sessfully understood it?¡± The elder of the Book Collection Pavilion looked at Lu Yun and said with a smile. ¡°I was pretty lucky and I have sessfully understood it.¡± Then, Lu Yun bid farewell and left. After leaving the Book Collection Pavilion, in the moment when he looked up and saw the light again, Lu Yun felt a sense of crossing an eon. In fact, Lu Yun had spent less than an entire day on the third floor of the Book Collection Pavilion. However, in this short time, his gains were substantial. The first thing he obtained was the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual, which has three levels corresponding to the Transforming Origin Realm, Origin Fluid Realm, and Golden Body Realm. Afterward, he sessfully deciphered a body technique, the Thunder Wind Transformation. Additionally, he deciphered two more Saber Techniques. One was the Traceless Wind Emperor sh, and another was the Hundred Battles Immortal Sword Technique. Spending twenty thousand Contribution Points to get four cultivation techniques was far beyond Lu Yun¡¯s expectations. The square outside the Book Collection Pavilion was like a boundless in, made of several pieces of jade. Many people liked to exercise their martial arts again after obtaining them. However, Lu Yun chose not to do so and directly crossed the square to the Pill Medicine Building. It has been several months since hest exchanged pills in the Pill Medicine Building. This time, he nned to enjoy a good consumption spree. When he entered the Pill Medicine Building, Yao Lin was, of course, nowhere to be seen. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, hello, is there anything I can help you with?¡± As an esteemed figure of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, as soon as Lu Yun entered the Pill Medicine Building, he was weed. ¡°Do you have a list of Fourth Grade pills for exchange? I would like to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, please wait a moment.¡± The junior nodded and turned to fetch a ledger handing it to Lu Yun. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, the Third and Fourth Grade pills are listed in this yellow ledger. You can look at what you want to exchange.¡± ¡°Okay, let me take a look.¡± Opening the first page, Lu Yun saw a familiar name. Void Cleansing Pill! Effects: It can quickly recover injuries for martial artists below the True Qi Realm, and half of the effect for martial artists in the Transforming Origin Realm. Required Contribution Points: 480 points per bottle Seeing the introduction above, Lu Yun smirked to himself. Lu Yun has concocted several hundred volumes of the Void Cleansing Pill, naturally, he had secretly consumed not only a few. Soon, Lu Yun saw the Profound Origin Pill. Lu Yun directly passed by it, and nced over all the Third Grade pills afterward. After turning over a dozen pages, Lu Yun finally stopped. True Origin Pill! Effects: A Transforming Origin Realm martial artist can recover five to six tenths of their True Origin after consuming this pill. Required Contribution Points: 2000 points per bottle Even though it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s definitely worth it. Just imagine, a pill that can recover five to six tenths of True Origin could y a vital role at a critical moment. Especially in a continuous or stalemate battle situation, a True Origin Pill could even determine the final victory. Lu Yun then looked over several other types of Fourth Grade pills. Spiritual Jade Pill, for wound recovery, required 2,100 Contribution Points per bottle. Protecting Meridian Pill¡­ Ice Heart Pill¡­ In the end, Lu Yun spent all his contribution points and exchanged for three bottles of Spiritual Jade Pill, three bottles of True Origin Pill, three bottles of Protecting Meridian Pill, and a bottle of Heart Protecting Pill. ¡°All are pills for recovery and True Origin replenishment. I suppose this won¡¯t raise much suspicion!¡± When he left the Pill Medicine Building, Lu Yun thought to himself.. Chapter 180 - 180: 131, Fusion, Fusion Chapter 180 - 180: 131, Fusion, Fusion Trantor: 549690339 In his cultivation room, Lu Yun was sitting cross-legged on a cushion. [Name]:Lu Yun [Power]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Martial Arts Skills]:Seven Kill Saber Technique (Reached Profound, Unimprovable),ck Tiger Saber Technique (Aplished,
Unimprovable),Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual (Pre-Entry),Traceless Wind Emperor sh (Pre-Entry),Hundred Battles Immortal Sword Technique (Pre-Entry),Thunder Wind Transformation (Pre-Entry) Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Level Four 8%) Gale Thunder sh Step (Perfection, Unimprovable) Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Perceive Truth) [Innate Talent]:Seven Star [Martial Arts Realm ]:Limit of True Qi Realm (Refined twelve times) [Energy Value]:2853 (automatically increases by one each day) [Conception]:ughter Conception (First Rank 61%) [Pill Refining Technique]:Level Four (2%) Seeing the newly appeared techniques on the panel, Lu Yun gave a subtle smile. After understanding them from the jade wall, records had been left on the panel. Next, he would raise the three Martial arts techniques ¨C Traceless Wind Emperor sh, Hundred Battles Immortal Sword Technique, and Thunder Wind Transformation. While understanding the techniques from the jade wall, Lu Yun also found that the potential of these techniques was much higher than what he had imagined. In fact, besides being strong, the reason why Lu Yun had chosen to understand these Martial arts techniques was because they were rted to the attributes of the Martial arts techniques recorded on the panel, and hence, easy to fuse. [Consume one hundred energy value, Traceless Wind Emperor sh raised to the first level (1%)] [Consume one hundred and twenty energy value, Hundred Battles Immortal Sword Technique raised to the first level (1%)] [Consume eighty energy value, Thunder Wind Transformation raised to the first level (1%)] After consuming three hundred energy points, the three techniques reached Entry Level. ¡°A fusion panel appeared after the Saber Technique and Movement Technique, it seems my conjecture was not wrong.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s starry eyes flickered. As long as it was confirmed that the Saber Technique and Martial Arts Techniques with the same or simr attributes could be fused, perhaps the most top-notch Saber Technique and Movement Technique could be created. Settling his mind, Lu Yun opened the panel for Thunder Wind Transformation. [Found that Thunder Wind Transformation and Gale Thunder sh Step can be fused, it requires two thousand five hundred Contribution Points to fuse.] ¡°Fuse.¡± With a thought from Lu Yun, the energy value on the panel instantly decreased to fifty-three. The next moment, a grey figure appeared in his mind, starting to fuse the two Movement Techniques. One month passed by. Two months passed by. One year passed by. One day, the fusion finally seeded. [Wind Thunder Manual]:Created by the fusion of Thunder Wind Transformation and Gale Thunder sh Step, currently having two levels (Chasing Clouds, Chasing Lightning, Three Thousand Thunder Movement), Progress (First Level 20%) ¡°It actually turned into Wind Thunder Manual, and there are only two levels. The fused perfect Gale Thunder sh Step, the current progress is only the first level 20%.¡± Lu Yun stroked his chin and contemted, ¡°Looking at it this way, the current potential of Wind Thunder Manual is quiterge; it can be used for a long time.¡± Next, Lu Yun took out the pills he had exchanged from the Pill Medicine Building and began to refine them. After the refinement of three bottles of Spiritual Jade Pills, 5700 energy values were added. After the refinement of three bottles of True Origin Pills, 5100 energy values were added. Three bottles of Protecting Meridian Pills added 4500 energy values after refinement. One bottle of Heart Protecting Pill added 1700 energy values after refinement. [Energy Value]:i7O53 (automatically increases by one each day) With the energy value suddenly exceeding ten thousand and nearly twenty thousand, Lu Yun was not going to be careful about his usage. ¡°Fuse.¡± Three thousand five hundred energy values were consumed in an instant. Immediately, in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, that grey figure began to fuse the Seven Kill Saber Technique and the Hundred Battles Immortal Sword Technique. One month passed by. Two months passed by. One year passed by. One day, the fusion finally seeded. [Life Destruction Saber Techniques]:Created by the fusion of Seven Kill Saber Technique and Hundred Battles Immortal Sword Technique, currently having two levels (One Strike End Sins, Unparalleled Blood de), Progress (First Level 25%) The moment Life Destruction Saber Techniques fusion seeded, Lu Yun felt a sudden sway in his Sea of Consciousness Space. [Conception]:ughter Conception (First Rank 80%) ¡°The fusion of Seven Kill Saber Technique and Hundred Battles Immortal Sword Technique into Life Destruction Saber Techniques actually increased the ughter Conception, it seems that both have aplementary effect.¡± ughter Conception was the Martial Arts Conceptionprehended by Seven Kill Saber Technique when it broke its limit. It unexpectedly rose due to the appearance of the Life Destruction Saber Techniques; this was both surprising and within reason. ¡°Perhaps in the future, Astonishing Wind Saber Manual will be my main Saber Technique on the surface, but Life Destruction Saber Techniques will be my real trump card!¡± With this thought, a glint shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes and then vanished. Immediately after, Lu Yun opened the fusion panel of Traceless Wind Emperor sh. [Found that Traceless Wind Emperor sh and Astonishing Wind Saber Manual can be fused, it requires four thousand energy values to fuse.] ¡°Fuse.¡± With a thought from Lu Yun, four thousand energy values were consumed in an instant. Immediately after, the gray figure in his mind began to fuse. One month passed. Two months passed. One year passed. One day, the fusion seeded. [Astonishing Wind Saber Manual]:Originally there were four levels (Hundred Flowers, Wind, Celestial Dance, and Breaking Extreme) After fusing Traceless Wind Emperor sh, there are a total of six levels (Hundred Flowers, Wind, Celestial Dance, Breaking Extreme, Destruction, Traceless), Progress (Level Four: Breaking Extreme 8%) ¡°Panel!¡± [Name]:Lu Yun [Power]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]:Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Perceive Truth),Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual (Pre-Entry Level),Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Level: Breaking Extreme 8%) [Life Destruction Saber Techniques] (First Level: One Strike End Sins 25%) [Wind Thunder Manual] (First Level: Chasing Clouds, Chasing Lightning 20%) Chapter 181 - 181: 131, Fusion, Fusion_2 Chapter 181 - 181: 131, Fusion, Fusion_2 Trantor: 549690339 [Innate Talent]:Seven Stars [Martial Arts]:True Qi Realm Limit (Refined 12 times) [Energy Value]:9553 (increases by one each day) [Conception] ughter Conception (First Rank 80%) [Pill Refining Technique]:Level Four (2%)
Lu Yun felt the information on the panel while sensing the changes in his own strength. His Pure Yang Aura had not changed at all, and the strength of his flesh had not increased. However. Now that he had fused two top-notch saber techniques and a top-notch body technique, and had increased his ughter Conception to 80% of the first rank, he felt that his overall strength was more than twice as strong as before. If he were to attempt the Myriad Phenomena Tower again, the twenty-first floor would not be able to stop him. Moreover, after three fusions, his understanding andprehension of saber techniques and body techniques had undergone a qualitative change. Coming to the courtyard, Lu Yun took up the White Scale Purple Gold Knife and began to practice the basic Breaking Wind Saber Technique. In an instant, the shadows of the knife were heavy, and the sound of the air roaring kept exploding. Without infusing Pure Yang agressive aura or using ughter Conception, it was just an ordinary move, but the power was iparable to before. When theprehension of saber cultivation reaches a certain level, any casual stroke is a terrifying move. Lu Yun had not yet reached that supreme state, but even when practicing the most basic saber technique, he could easily crush martial artists of the same level. After practicing casually in the courtyard for a while, Lu Yun returned to the Cultivation Room. ¡°I have nearly 10,000 energy points left, which can be used to upgrade these techniques.¡± After the Myriad Phenomena Tower affair, he had almost exposed his limit of power, so he must continue to strengthen it. This way, even if someone wanted to harm him, they would never expect that his strength could undergo a qualitative change in such a short period. ¡°Upgrade the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual!¡± In less than ten minutes, hepleted the absorption of the memory. [Astonishing Wind Saber Manual]:Fourth Layer (Breaking Extreme: 100%) His eyes suddenly opened wide, and two terrifying saber auras shot out, as if cutting the air in front of him into two halves. The power of Breaking Extreme was terrifying. With a faint smile, Lu Yun continued to upgrade the Life Destruction Saber Techniques. The moment the thought fell, his energy value dropped sharply to 1373. Then, a figure practicing saber appeared in his mind. It seemed like ten years, yet like an instant. When the memory waspletely absorbed, a scene filled his mind. A figure stood silently in the void, raising a knife. Suddenly, the wind and clouds were stirred, and a white light de shot out, tearing apart the curtain of the starry sky. The vast white light shed with the vast sky, cutting it apart. In an instant, the curtain of the sky was torn apart by a single stroke, revealing clear stars at the break, and the residual white de continued to rush towards the earth after cutting through the sky. Boom! The knife de divided the earth, tearing the ins, mountains, and rivers into giant cracks. [Life Destruction Saber Techniques]:First Layer (One Strike End Sins: 100%) ¡°One Strike End Sins, from now on, heaven and earth are separated.¡± The shock in Lu Yun¡¯s pupils slowly converged. He knew that even if he practiced it to Perfection now, it would be wishful thinking to exert such power with one stroke. However, this scene in his mind was enough to show the infinite potential of Life Destruction Saber Techniques. Collecting his thoughts, Lu Yun began to upgrade the Wind Thunder Manual. It didn¡¯t take long. [Wind Thunder Manual]:First Layer (Chasing Wind and Thunder: 4.7%) [Energy Value]:3 (Increases by one each day) ¡°There is still not enough energy.¡± Lu Yun sighed softly. ¡°I need to continue umting energy!¡± The journey from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy to the Spirit Martial Prefecture city was smooth and uneventful, with no ambushes or attacks urring along the way. As it turned out, Lu Yun had been overly cautious and vignt. Even if the power of the White Lotus Sect was rampant and feared the prodigy like Lu Yun, they would not dare to make a move on him so close to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and Spirit Martial Prefecture city. Fly Cloud Pavilion. ¡°How has the business been during my absence?¡± Lu Yun asked. Yunxuan happily replied, ¡°Hehe, Brother Lu, we have sold half of the stock, and in just two days, we will be able to sell all the remaining items.¡± ¡°Good job, keep it up!¡± Lu Yun generously praised. Immediately after, he looked at the shelves in the store and saw many pill bottles, his expression puzzled. ¡°Why are there so many pills? I don¡¯t remember giving you this many.¡± ¡°Well, second-grade pills, especially top-quality ones, are too expensive for most people to buy a whole bottle. So 1 thought about it and divided each bottle into ten smaller ones, with one pill in each. This way, more people can afford to buy them.¡± At this point, Yunxuan¡¯s face turned slightly red with embarrassment, and he said sheepishly, ¡°Brother Lu, you won¡¯t me me for doing this, will you?¡± ¡°Haha, your mind is very flexible, how could I me you?¡± Lu Yun patted Yunxuan on the shoulder and said, ¡°When you have time, use the spirit crystals earned from selling pills to buy a batch of spirit herbs. 1¡¯11 refine more pillster. This huge store looks empty, and it¡¯s not very appealing.¡± With that, Lu Yun began to write down a list of spirit herbs and their corresponding quantities that he needed. The list mainly contained materials for refining second-grade pills, including Meridian Pills, Life Essence Pills, and others. Of course, the market for first-grade pills was quiterge and couldn¡¯t be ignored. However, Lu Yun could only refine Body Tempering Pills at this point, so the list only included the materials for that particr first-grade pill. Upon receiving Lu Yun¡¯s instructions, Yunxuan immediately took the list and went to buy the spirit herbs. In a way, he hoped to see Fly Cloud Pavilion continue to operate for a long time, as it held memories of him and his grandfather. Even though Fly Cloud Pavilion no longer belonged to him, Lu Yun was essentially a hands-off owner. In a sense, Yunxuan was still the master of Fly Cloud Pavilion. There were about two or three dozen types of materials on Lu Yun¡¯s list, each requiring a different amount. The total number was not small, but fortunately, Lu Yun had given Yunxuan a Sumi Bag, or he wouldn¡¯t have been able to carry everything by himself. Three dayster. The shelves of Fly Cloud Pavilion were full of jade bottles, making the ce look very well-stocked. Yunxuan looked at this scene with a sincere smile on his face. ¡°Brother Lu, I will definitely manage Fly Cloud Pavilion well for you and never let you down.¡± Yunxuan swung his fist and said solemnly. Lu Yun nodded slightly and said, ¡°Once you have enough spirit crystals, buy another batch of materials. When 1 have time, I¡¯ll refine more pills.¡± This time, Lu Yun had refined thirty bottles of Meridian Pills, twenty bottles of Life Essence Pills, and fifty bottles of Body Tempering Pills. That is to say, although the shelves appeared very full, there weren¡¯t actually that many pills. That¡¯s because in order to make the shelves look full, only one Meridian Pill and Life Essence Pill were ced in each bottle. ¡°Just run the business as usual. Don¡¯t invest too much time in it, so it won¡¯t interfere with your martial arts practice.¡± Lu Yun instructed before he left Fly Cloud Pavilion. Alchemist Alliance, Bright Sun Pce. ¡°Steward Liu, I havee to receive my monthly pill refining quota.¡± Upon saying this, Lu Yun ced his third-grade alchemist badge and Sumi Bag on the table. Steward Liu nced at the badge, then casually nodded. He picked up the Sumi Bag and turned to leave the counter, heading into the room behind him. Soon enough, he reappeared and returned the Sumi Bag to Lu Yun, reminding him, ¡°Submit it to me within a month. If there is any dy, the corresponding Pill Merits will be deducted.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± Lu Yun thanked him before heading to Sun View Pce and directly to the third floor. After passing the third-grade alchemist assessment, he had been granted a new alchemy room. Alchemy Room 318 would be his refining ce for the next few months. There was still arge alchemy furnace, and theyout and equipment were not much different from Alchemy Room 208, except for an additional room specifically for meditation and cultivation. After a casual nce around, Lu Yun began to prepare for pill refining. ¡°So, it¡¯s the Profound Origin Pill!¡± Looking at the pill recipe in his hand, Lu Yun smiled lightly. He started the furnace and began the pill refining process.. Chapter 182 - 182: 132: Three Months Later Chapter 182 - 182: 132: Three Months Later Trantor: 549690339 Refining Third Grade pills requires a variety of spirit herbs, and the time spent on refinement, purification, and pill condensation increases significantly. Even with Lu Yun¡¯s skill, he could only guarantee the production of ten batches of pills per day. It took nearly ten days to refine one hundred Profound Origin Pills for this month. With no time left to get new resources from Steward Liu, Lu Yun began to devote himself to running the Fly Cloud Pavilion. Under his management as a Third Grade Alchemist, a variety of top-quality pills were soon avable for sale at the Fly Cloud Pavilion, attracting more and more people to the shop.
Customers came in an endless stream, keeping Yunxuan busy and grinning from ear to ear. Pills sold were converted into spirit crystals, which were then used to purchase spirit herbs for pill refining, and the cycle continued¡­ As this cycle went on, the number of spirit crystals in Lu Yun¡¯s possession gradually increased. Simrly, the Energy Value on the panel also became abundant. In these days of pill refining and consumption, it was somewhat difficult not to umte wealth. With alchemy skills at a higher level, spirit crystals filling his pockets, and the Energy Value steadily increasing¡­ Time flowed like water in these plentiful and peaceful days. Before he knew it, three months had passed. One day, Di Ruoling swaggered into the Fly Cloud Pavilion, looking left and right. When she didn¡¯t see the person she had hoped to find, a hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. Yunxuan was attending to customers when he saw Di Ruoling entering, and a smile instantly appeared on his face. ¡°Hehe, Sister Ruoling, you¡¯re here, just take a seat and I¡¯ll attend to you when I¡¯m done.¡± Ever since discovering that Lu Yun had opened the Fly Cloud Pavilion on Vermilion Bird Street, Di Ruoling had harassed him a few times. One thing led to another, and Yunxuan naturally recognized Di Ruoling, his Alchemist Senior Sister. At this moment, Lu Yun was sitting cross-legged on the bed. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Perceive Truth), Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual (Pre-Entry), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Layer: Breaking Extreme 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Layer: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (First Layer: Pursuing Wind Chasing Electricity: 100%) [Innate Talent]: Seven Stars [Martial Arts]: Ultimate True Qi Realm (twelve times refined) [Energy Value]: 12553 (increases by one per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 80%) [Pill Refining Technique]: Fourth Level (15%) ¡°Next, I just need to umte enough Energy Value and then advance to Transforming Origin!¡± He put away the panel and mused. ¡°With the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon as my primary cultivation technique, the Astonishing Wind Saber ssic as my primary saber technique, Life Destruction Saber Techniques as my hidden saber skill, and the Wind Thunder Manual as my body technique, 1 have already reached the limits of my current realm in all three aspects, and so has mybat power. The main task now is to umte enough Energy Value and focus on improving the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon and Martial Arts Conception.¡± Lu Yun has always understood that a strong physique and vast aggressive aura are the foundation of a martial artist. Saber techniques and body techniques are both based on the martial artist¡¯s own foundation. Without a strong physique and aura for support, even the most powerful saber techniques and body techniques would be useless in his hands. One could say that the essence of martial arts is the martial artist themselves. Whether the saber techniques and body techniques are strong enough will only y a role when in a close realm or facing an opponent with a small realm difference. Ultimately, it is still the martial artist themselves that determine strength. One would only turn to improve their saber techniques, body techniques, etc., to further stabilize and solidify their realm when they have reached the limits of their current realm and strive to build a Supreme Foundation. Of course, he has always practiced this way. When Lu Yun came out of the room and went downstairs, he saw the elegantly dressed Di Ruoling standing there. Upon seeing Lu Yun, Di Ruoling¡¯s eyes first showed a trace of happiness, then she teased, ¡°Lu, the great Alchemist, the great genius, you have finallye out.¡± ¡°Are you here to ask me for something?¡± Lu Yun vaguely remembered that this girl had been bothering him with her quest to be a Second Grade Alchemist two months ago. It was strange that she didn¡¯t seek her grandfather, the Sixth Grade Alchemist, for advice and instead chose to seek his help as a Third Grade Alchemist. During that time, Lu Yun was tormented for quite some time. It was only when she sessfully passed the Second Grade Alchemist assessment that it ended. ¡°Do I have to have a reason to see you?¡± Di Ruoling pouted and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I just miss Yunxuan ande here for a visit?¡± ¡°Sure, sure. Yunxuan is a bit busy, so you can help him.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yun bypassed her and prepared to leave, but Di Ruoling immediately stopped him. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Miss Ruoling, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Back to the Martial Academy, of course!¡± Lu Yun said in a displeased tone. Di Ruoling red at Lu Yun and said coldly, ¡°The Alchemy Conference is approaching, and the Alchemists representing Spirit Martial Prefecture will be leaving in three days.¡± With that, she pushed past Lu Yun at the door and left the Fly Cloud Pavilion, quickly disappearing from his sight. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? 1 still have questions to ask. She just left without answering.¡± Lu Yun was somewhat baffled by the agitated departure of Di Ruoling but did not dwell on it. Instead, he turned to Yunxuan to give some instructions before leaving the Fly Cloud Pavilion. It had been three months since hisst foray into the Myriad Phenomena Tower, and now that the turmoil had mostly died down, he nned to take advantage of the situation again before heading to Ling Province. Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Myriad Phenomena Tower. At this time, the Myriad Phenomena Square was rtively normal, with few people around and no need to queue up.. Chapter 183 - 183: 132: Three Months Later_2 Chapter 183 - 183: 132: Three Months Later_2 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun¡¯s body shed, and he immediately rushed into the Myriad Phenomena Tower. The twentieth floor was still a mysteriously spacious hall, and the opponent was still the silver-robed youth who looked a lot like Lu Yun. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t lose as thoroughly as thest time.¡± With a swish, the silver-robed youth attacked Lu Yun first. A simple and unadorned saber strike seemed to possess boundless power, and in a sh, an iparably solid saber qi fell from above Lu Yun¡¯s head. ¡°It seems my ughter Conception isn¡¯t weaker than yours.¡± Lu Yun said with a faint smile. Immediately, the blood-red lotus tform in his Sea of Consciousness, which was about to bloom its second petal, trembled violently. Avast and immense ughter Conception howled out, pouring madly into the long knife, and a crimson saber qi burst out instantly.
Two indistinguishable saber qi shattered in the air instantaneously. ¡°Your ughter Conception has progressed rapidly. No wonder you dare to re-enter the tower in such a short time. However, since it¡¯s not as profound as mine, you¡¯re destined to lose¡­¡± The silver-robed youth sneered sinisterly, and then he suddenly moved. The bloody red Killing Intent surrounding him seemed to be a world of its own, pressing down on Lu Yun. ¡°Hmph, the same ughter conception, but the power isn¡¯t necessarily the same¡­¡± ¡°sh!¡± Lu Yun shed through the air with one strike. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!! Three crimson saber qis broke through the air and attacked, and the world made of Killing Intent by the silver-robed youth copsed instantly, and the pressure on Lu Yun¡¯s body no longer existed. Lu Yun spread out his figure, holding the knife and rushing out. The space here had sealed his Dantian, preventing him from using the Pure Yang Aura, but his powerful physique could not be sealed. Moreover, after pushing Breaking Extreme and One Strike End Sins to the limit, his understanding of saber techniques had greatly improved. Now, even an ordinary saber strike contained more saber cultivationprehension and skill. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡ª¡± As the two peaks collided, the power of the silver-robed youth¡¯s saber qi was obviously weakening. It seemed to be suppressed and weakened by something. Lu Yun, relying on his powerful body and possessing higher skills and saber cultivation understanding, quickly gained the upper hand and directly crushed the opponent. Bang! The White Scale Purple Gold Knife turned into a flowing light, shing the opponent¡¯s saber qi open while directly sweeping past the opponent¡¯s head. The twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower was passed. ¡°Being strong in a single aspect doesn¡¯t make you truly powerful. Moreover, even if you¡¯ve reached the peak of the first rank in ughter Conception, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you are stronger than my 80% ughter Conception.¡± Lu Yun smiled and stepped into the whirlpool portal that appeared in front of him. Ye Xingchen¡¯s face stiffened slightly when he received the news from the Tower Spirit. ¡°He passed so quickly; it¡¯s only been three months!¡± Actually, based on Lu Yun¡¯s previous speed, it would take a whole three months to pass one floor, which was already considered slow. But starting from the twentieth floor, the Myriad Phenomena Tower had changed. It tested the degree ofprehension of Martial Arts Conception, not just as simple as cultivation and realm. Improving the Martial Arts Conception so quickly in three months is already considered monstrous. Ye Xingchen shook his head slightly and sighed: ¡°He must be the only one who hasn¡¯t been promoted to Bright Moon Hall after passing the twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Despite saying so, he had no intention of letting Lu Yun enter the Bright Moon Hall. The twenty-first floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°Stars again?¡± Lu Yun stood in the dreamy starry sky and looked at the vast and boundless star river, feeling incredibly small. At this time, a storm swept out, and then a faint voice came from within. ¡°You have ten breaths of preparation time.¡± Lu Yun ignored it and instead opened his arms, basking in the starry light and enjoying the fleeting time in the starry sky. The star river rolled, and in the blink of an eye, Lu Yun found himself standing on a cliff peak. Lu Yun stood on a piece of bluestone, surveying the surroundings, anticipating in his heart. Was the opponent still focused on ughter Conception this time? What level had his ughter Conception reached? Just breaking into the Second Rank or already at the Second Rank peak? Or even higher? As Lu Yun was in deep thought, the mist at the top of the cliff suddenly rolled and transformed into a white-clothed youth who didn¡¯t look much different from Lu Yun. ¡°Congrattions, you sessfully passed the twenty-first floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower. Likewise, I look forward to your ability to pass my challenge.¡± The white-clothed youth spoke coldly, with neither a warm nor congrattory tone. Without hesitation, Lu Yun unleashed his near First-Rank peak ughter Conception, filling the air around him with Killing Intent. With the infusion of ughter Conception, a crimson de light burst out from the White Scale Purple Gold Knife. ¡°Eighty percent of First-Rank ughter Conception was enough to pass the twentieth floor; you¡¯re quite good.¡± The white-clothed youth coldly eximed, waved his sleeve, and a saber simr to the White Scale Purple Gold Knife materialized out of thin air. The moment he gripped the saber, his aura abruptly changed, and an infinite amount of Killing Intent erupted, engulfing the top of the cliff in an instant. The sky, the mist, the starlight, everything disappeared. Only countless Killing Intent swirled around, and a terrifying aura was released. ¡°Second Rank Peak ughter Conception!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face changed. At that moment, he felt overwhelmed from all directions. Even his proud, powerful body could only exercise about eighty percent of its power. The stronger one¡¯s Martial Arts Conception is, the more intimidation and oppression they can unleash, thus enhancing their strength. Currently, Lu Yun was unable to mobilize the Pure Yang Aura in his Dantian. He could not use his powerful Saber Technique and must rely solely on his strong physical body to fight. ¡°You can try again next time!¡± sneered the white-clothed youth. Whoosh! As his words fell, it seemed as if the entire world was pressing down on them. The Killing Intent around Lu Yun was instantly crushed, and a glimmer of saber aura cut through space, almost touching Lu Yun¡¯s head. Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s twenty-first floor, failed! ¡°Just one sub-level of difference, and yet I am overwhelmed in every aspect.¡± Lu Yun sighed. ¡°As one¡¯s realm progresses, Martial Arts Conception bes more critical. After this, Pure Yang Aura and ughter Conception must be upgraded simultaneously.¡± Stepping out of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, Lu Yun nced at the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall in the distance. There were still 108 shining golden names on it. However, he noticed that every time he came to the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the names of thest few people often changed. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yun suddenly noticed two names on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall he knew: Ranked 106th and 108th. ¡°Meng Hongfei? Qin Yun?¡± Meng Hongfei was one of the examiners who recruited new disciples in Cloud Water County two years ago and was responsible for guiding Lu Yun. As for Qin Yun, he was acquainted with him on the back mountain of the Martial Academy. At that time, he identally stumbled upon Qin Yun¡¯s match with Meng Hongfei, and they got to know each other in unusual circumstances. ¡°But so much time has passed. 1 wonder if he even remembers me?¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself before his gaze fell on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. Ranked 106th, Meng Hongfei, Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s twenty-first floor, persevered for 200 breaths of time. Ranked 107th, Fang Kun, Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s twenty-first floor, persevered for 195 breaths of time. Ranked 108th, Qin Yun, Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s twenty-first floor, persevered for 170 breaths of time. ¡°So Senior Brother Qin is thest on the list. Interesting!¡± Lu Yun suddenly thought that if one day he suddenly pushed Qin Yun out of the 108th ce, it would be quite interesting. He had just managed to hold on for a dozen breaths on the twenty-first floor. To persevere for 170 breaths, he would need to increase his ughter Conception to about fifty percent of the Second Rank. However, the Alchemy Conference was approaching, so he would need to go to the capital of Ling Province. He didn¡¯t know when he would return. Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yun turned around and left. After passing the twentieth level of the Myriad Phenomena Tower and obtaining 13,000 Contribution Points, he quickly turned them into several Fourth Grade pills after visiting the Pill Medicine Building. Then, he went to the Internal Affairs Hall and collected the cultivation resources he hadn¡¯t received in several months in one go. Finally, he returned to Spirit Martial Prefecture city full of contentment.. Chapter 184 - 184: 133: First Arrival at the State City Chapter 184 - 184: 133: First Arrival at the State City Trantor: 549690339 At the central square of the Alchemist Alliance¡¯s Spirit Martial Prefecture branch. Qu Feng and Di Qing, two sixth-grade alchemists, were already present. In addition, there were five other young alchemists, including Di Ruoling and Deng Yunhui. Di Ruoling had passed the second-grade alchemist assessment two months ago, while Deng Yunhui, who had slightly better alchemy talents than Di Ruoling, had already received his second-grade alchemist badge. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly fell upon another young man in a white robe.
The young man was handsome and elegant, with a jade-like face and red lips. His slightly frail body made him look like a schr, but the asional gleam in his eyes could not be underestimated. ¡°Could this person be Yin Hualin, the president¡¯s personal disciple?¡± About this person, Lu Yun had only heard about him. He was the most talented alchemist in Spirit Martial Prefecture and had long been a third-grade alchemist. However, besides alchemy, Lu Yun had little to no interaction with him. It could be said that there were very few people in the vast Alchemist Alliance with whom Lu Yun had any rtionship. From the badges on the chests of the other two young alchemists, Yin Hualin was the only third-grade alchemist present. Besides, Yin Hualin also had considerable martial talent, already being in thete stage of the True Qi Realm. Even though Di Ruoling, Deng Yunhui, and their peers were quite decent, they still fell shortpared to Yin Hualin. Lu Yun was unaware that his joining the Alchemist Alliance had caused quite a stir and greatly motivated others. In any ce and at any time, thepetition among geniuses could only constantly break through their limits and create miracles through mutual rivalry. If not for Lu Yun, Yin Hualin would still be wandering in the middle stage of the True Qi Realm, and Di Ruoling would still be proud of herself for passing the first-grade alchemist assessment. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s leisurely pace, Di Ruoling quickly urged him. ¡°Lu Yun, hurry up, we¡¯re only waiting for you!¡± Lu Yun smiled faintly, maintaining his pace, but in the blink of an eye, he had reached the others. ¡°Mr. Chairman, is it just us few?¡± Lu Yun asked. As of now, there were only Lu Yun and Yin Hualin, the third-grade alchemists, and Di Ruoling, Deng Yunhui, and the other four second-grade alchemists present, in addition to the sixth-grade alchemists Qu Feng and Di Qing. ¡°As you can see, only a few of us are going to the Ling Province Headquarters,¡± Qu Feng said without any shame. The Alchemy Conference was primarily for second and third-grade alchemists under the age of twenty-five. It was evident how far behind the alchemy level of Spirit Martial Prefecture was, considering so few participants were from therge branch. If not for Lu Yun, there would have only been Yin Hualin at the third-grade alchemist level. ¡°Haha, get ready to depart!¡± Qu Feng waved his hand, and the green gourd at his waist flew out. After hovering in the air for a few circles, it emanated a surge of spiritual light and grew rapidly, suspending itself above the ground. ¡°What a magical gourd! It can be used to store wine, pills, and even serve as a storage treasure!¡± Lu Yun secretly observed as his mind became more active. ¡°You guys are lucky; this Green Jade Gourd is the president¡¯s treasure, not easily used. Today you guys benefit from it.¡± Di Qingughed andnded gracefully on the gourd¡¯s waist. The erged Green Jade Gourd was about fifty to sixty feet long and twenty feet wide, easily capable of carrying eight people. ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Qu Feng warned, and the Green Jade Gourd immediately took off, stirring up a green wave before turning into a rainbow light and flying towards the sky. ¡°The speed is really fast¡ª even slightly faster than the flying speed of the ck Boat!¡± Lu Yun was filled with emotion as he sat on the Green Jade Gourd, looking down at the disappearing county capital and the mountains and rivers drifting by, his heart pumping. At the same time, a surge of inexplicable excitement rose in his heart. Starting today, he would officially step out of Spirit Martial Prefecture and begin his magnificent martial arts journey. In less than a day, everyone had left Spirit Martial Prefecture. ¡°Be careful, as danger may arise at any moment outside the Spirit Martial Prefecture,¡± Di Qing operated his True Origin and shouted loudly beforending at the tail of the Green Jade Gourd. Qu Feng was at the head of the Green Jade Gourd, while Di Qing was at the tail, protecting Lu Yun and the others. Meanwhile, the Green Jade Gourd continued to rise into the sky, attempting to use the clouds to cover its trail. Crackle! Thunder shed, and the electric light slithered like snakes. As they passed through the clouds, Lu Yun finally realized the fury and power, the ultimate forms of the four natural forces of thunder, water, fire, and wind. If it weren¡¯t for the energy barrier that was activated outside the Green Jade Gourd, even Lu Yun¡¯s current powerful body wouldn¡¯t withstand Chapter 185 - 185: 133: First Arrival at the State City_2 Chapter 185 - 185: 133: First Arrival at the State City_2 Trantor: 549690339 Looking at Di Ruoling still grabbing his sleeve and getting closer and closer, Lu Yun tilted his head and smiled: ¡°Hey, have you had enough of taking advantage? If you¡¯ve had enough, please let go a bit.¡± ¡°Humph, who¡¯s taking advantage of you? Isn¡¯t this giving you an opportunity to protect your sister?¡± Di Ruoling pouted, not blushing or feeling embarrassed. ¡°Pfft.¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly, gently pushing her away, ¡°With the president and Elder Di here, do you really need me, a mere True Qi Realm Martial Artist, to protect you? Please try to find a better excuse next time.¡± Upon hearing this, Di Ruoling¡¯s pretty face gradually flushed, and she turned her head to one side. The Green Jade Gourd swiftly flew through the sky, with a gentle breeze blowing by, brushing past their ears and rippling across their hearts.
After an unknown amount of time, the air currents suddenly became chaotic. Then, a visible gust of gray wind swept wildly, and in the center of the wind column, thunder and lightning continually shed, illuminating like a fierce thunderstorm striking a figure. At the same time, dazzling golden runes sparkled in the sky, gradually bing brighter with the continuous bombardment of thunder and lightning. ¡°There¡¯s a powerful person undergoing a tribtion to advance to the Rune Seed Realm. Let¡¯s take a detour to avoid disturbing them.¡± Qu Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly controlled the Green Jade Gourd to detour, not daring to approach the thunderstorm. Soon, the wind column dissolved, the thunder extinguished, and an agitated middle-aged man emerged. He looked ordinary, with no handsome appearance or tall figure, his ck robe was slightly tattered, but his presence was very strong, even giving everyone a sense of spiritual oppression. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qu Feng¡¯s eyes focused and immediately answered with a cupped-fist salute: ¡°I am Qu Feng, the Division President of the Spirit Martial Prefecture Alchemist Alliance. I¡¯m on my way to Ling Province Headquarters. I apologize for inadvertently passing through your tribtion site.¡± ¡°The Alchemist Alliance?¡± A smile appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face, ¡°So you are President Qu. 1 am an idle man named Liu Boyuan.¡± Idle man. That is, a martial artist who has not joined any forces, not holding any official position, and relying solely on their own cultivation. Liu Boyuan, as an idle man, forcefully crossed the tribtion and condensed the Rune Seeds, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to clench. Qu Feng rxed, chuckled, and said, ¡°So it¡¯s the famous unaffiliated expert Liu Boyuan from White Cloud County. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Haha, 1 just barely advanced to the Rune Seed Realm and am by no means a powerhouse. In contrast, President Qu, your Sixth Grade peak alchemy status is well-known throughout Ling Province, much more impressive than me,¡± Liu Boyuan replied. Listening to the two people praising each other, Lu Yun rolled his eyes. However, he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly amazed at the status and esteem of alchemists. Especially high-ranking alchemists like Qu Feng, even when facing a strong person with a full realm higher than themselves, they could still be on equal footing and even be respected by the other party. ¡°Haha, 1 just had a breakthrough and need to stabilize my realm a bit. I¡¯ll visit in the future.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Liu Boyuan¡¯s figure shed, tearing through the lightning, turning into a ray of rainbow light and disappearing before everyone¡¯s eyes. The spot where thunder and lightning still shed looked terrifying from afar. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qu Feng took a deep breath, controlling the Green Jade Gourd to continue on their journey. During the journey, Di Qing said to the others, ¡°Liu Boyuan used to be a student at White Cloud Martial Arts Academy, but because of his talent, he was unable to advance to the True Qi Realm in time and had to leave the academy. Later, due to a chance encounter, he soared to sess, and now he has even sessfully passed the tribtion and advanced to the Rune Seed Realm.¡± ¡°With poor innate talent, can one still reach higher martial arts realms?¡± Di Ruoling was somewhat intrigued. In her view, one¡¯s innate talent determined the limit of a martial artist, so she, with her mere Level 4 talent, was not particrly enthusiastic about martial arts. Di Qing said with a smile, ¡°While innate talent is essential and dictates one¡¯s future achievements, the path of martial arts is full of uncertainties. With amazing opportunities and an exceptional mindset, the future is limitless.¡± On the contrary, if one only has talent andcks any strong mentality, then even with extraordinary abilities, it¡¯s hard to reach the top.¡± A hint of worry shed in Di Qing¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve never been enthusiastic about martial arts, but you should understand that in order to attain a long life and evesting youth, you must progress in martial arts. Otherwise, one day, when talents like Lu Yun still look as young as twenty, you will have be old and gray.¡± ¡°No worries, once 1 be a Level 4 Alchemist, I¡¯ll refine a few batches of Stay Young Pills and eat them like candy.¡± Di Ruoling replied carelessly, her gaze turning towards Lu Yun¡¯s handsome face imperceptibly for a moment. ¡°Perhaps, 1 can¡¯t entirely depend on Stay Young Pills.¡± Without powerful martial arts as support, even with evesting youth, a person¡¯s life would onlyst a short hundred years or so. A few dayster. The Green Jade Gourd broke through the clouds, gradually descending to a height of several hundred feet, slowly moving forward. As beautiful mountains, rivers, and vast ins passed by, a city covered in clouds soon appeared in their sight, its end nowhere to be seen. As the Green Jade Gourd slowly descended, everyone jumped down to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Lu Yun raised his head, scanning the magnificent city, and couldn¡¯t help but exim in awe at its vastness, which far exceeded his knowledge. In terms of grandeur and area, the city of Ling Province surpassed all the others he had seen in his two lives. ¡°This city is indeed worthy of being the heart of Ling Province, easily housing millions of people.¡± Lu Yunmented, clicking his tongue in admiration. Di Ruoling excitedly clenched her little fists and shouted: ¡°Spirit Martial Prefecture Division must win!¡± ¡°Spirit Martial Prefecture Division must win!¡± Di Ruoling¡¯s sudden actions left everyone around her momentarily stunned. ncing at the strange gazes gathered around them, Lu Yun and the others hurriedly walked away from Di Ruoling, maintaining a certain distance to show that they didn¡¯t know this girl. It was simply too embarrassing. Seeing this, Di Ruoling nced at them disdainfully and strode towards the huge city of Ling Province. Di Qing smiled helplessly and turned to Qu Feng, ¡°President, there¡¯s still some time before the Alchemy Conference. Where should we go first?¡± After a brief pause, Qu Feng nced at Lu Yun and smiled, ¡°This time, we¡¯ll go straight to the Headquarters!¡± ¡°To the Headquarters?¡± Hearing this, Di Qing frowned slightly and, recalling past experiences at the Alchemy Conference, his expression turned sour. ¡°Yes, straight to the Headquarters. 1 kind of miss those old guys from the other divisions.¡± Qu Feng stroked his goatee and smiled, ¡°This Alchemy Conference will be the time for our Spirit Martial Prefecture topletely redeem ourselves.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s about time. In every five-year Alchemy Conference, our Spirit Martial Prefecture has always been at the bottom, enduringughter and ridicule from the other old guys. This time, we must settle the score.¡± Di Qing touched his grizzled beard, his gaze sweeping over Deng Yunhui, and said with great interest, ¡°Not only do we have a dark horse at the Third Grade Alchemist level this time, but also at the Second Grade level. The Alchemy Conference will be quite interesting.¡± Qu Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he suddenly said, ¡°No, we shall stay in a tavern as usual and enter the venue when the Alchemy Conference begins.¡± Upon hearing this, Di Qing¡¯s footsteps slowed. He nced at his old friend and knew exactly what Qu Feng was thinking by the smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re nning to hustle?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Di Qing, only you know me well!¡± Qu Fengughed heartily, ¡°This year, I¡¯ll bet big with those old guys.¡± Feeling slightly surprised, Di Qing raised an eyebrow before shaking his head, ¡°Old Qu is still the same, always scheming..¡± Chapter 186 - 186: 134: Black Wooden Piece Chapter 186 - 186: 134: ck Wooden Piece Trantor: 549690339 Passing through the bustling streets, they arrived at a ce where several streets intersect. Before them was an extremely huge, magnificent, and spectacr building. A faint fragrance of pills lingered in the air. The words ¡°Alchemist Alliance¡± danced like dragons and phoenixes above the lofty entrance, shimmering with a faint golden light under the zing sun. Passersby couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment, frequently casting reverent and envious nces at the building. For any martial artist, relying on pills was inevitable for healing wounds, restoring True Origin, and breaking through realms. Thus, alchemists who could refine pills were naturally held in high esteem by martial artists.
The Alchemist Alliance, acting as the headquarters for all alchemists in Ling Province, was so prestigious that even Golden Core Realm cultivators who were above the Rune Seed Realm would act modestly here. After all, the alchemists inside the building possessed the power to summon more than a dozen Golden Core Realm experts to their aid. Outside the magnificent entrance, esteemed alchemists came in and out, their conspicuous badges disyed on their chests, indicating their alchemist rank. Here, there were esteemed alchemists strutting around and no lowly martial artists roaming. This was the gathering ce for the most respected alchemists in Ling Province. Here, this was also thergest spiritual pill production site within Ling Province. Standing on the street far from the entrance, Lu Yun looked up at the grand headquarters of the Alchemist Alliance and silently vowed, ¡°Fire seed, wait for me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about this ce? Let¡¯s hurry up and explore other ces.¡± Di Ruoling, who was standing next to Lu Yun, urged him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. To know yourself and your enemy, you must observe them. I need to see if any powerful opponents could hinder my victory.¡± Saying that, Lu Yun began scanning his surroundings. As the Alchemy Conference approached, the Alchemist Alliance became exceptionally lively. Thepetition in the conference was open to all alchemists under the age of 25. In addition to the alchemists from various prefectures who had arrived, many alchemists within Ling Province who hadn¡¯t joined the Alchemist Alliance had alsoe here. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go in and have a look. There¡¯s no use standing around here.¡± ncing at Lu Yun, Di Ruoling strode towards the grand hall of the Alchemist Alliance with a lively pace. Her long hair, bound by a purple ribbon, hung down to her buttocks. With her every bouncing step, it swung and gently pped her round, perky buttocks. Seemingly noticing Lu Yun hadn¡¯t followed, Di Ruoling turned her head, her bright eyes blinked, and she shed a smile. Lu Yun thought his peeping had been discovered, and he became flustered, quickly withdrawing his gaze. At the same time, a ripple of emotions rose in his heart. ¡°Why are you just standing there? Aren¡¯t youing?¡± Looking at that beautiful, charming face, Lu Yun silently recited the Ice Heart Spell and immediately caught up with her. Upon stepping through the grand entrance of the Alchemist Alliance, a rich fragrance of pills wafted into their nostrils, making them unable to resist taking a deep breath, which instantly lifted their spirits. The Alchemist Alliance was incredibly vast, and upon entering the entrance, they saw roads leading to three separate areas. Standing at the entrance, Lu Yun observed theyout and scenery of the surrounding areas. To the east was a chaotic andplex area, resembling a market from his past life, with various tforms set up, behind which sat alchemists wearing badges. Above the tforms were an assortment of spirit herbs and various jade bottles containing pills, and even some ancient scrolls. Just by looking at the scene, Lu Yun knew it was a simple trading area. To the west was an equally bustling area, with many alchemists currently gathered there, exchanging and sharing experiences with one another. Some were even refining pills on the spot under the guidance of alchemists who seemed to have quite high ranks, diligently refining pills. Seeing these two areas alone, Lu Yun knew this ce was a deserved gathering ce for all alchemists in Ling Province. Besides being a ce to exchange experiences, there was an area for trade to obtain what they needed; its functionality far surpassed the Spirit Martial Prefecture branch. Directly ahead of the entrance to the north was arge hall. Compared to the eastern and western areas, this hall appeared to be more tranquil and solemn. At a nce, many guards could be seen standing on both sides of the road leading to therge hall. Each of them had formidable auras, and they were at least martial artists in thete stage of the True Qi Realm. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes. Martial artists in thete stage of the True Qi Realm would, at the very least, hold the rank of Captain in a regr army. In the headquarters of the Alchemist Alliance, these aplished warriors were merely gatekeepers, which seemed quite extravagant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to know your enemy? Over there, many alchemists are exchanging information; we could check it out!¡± Di Ruoling pointed to the western area and spoke to Lu Yun. Lu Yun shook his head slightly, looking towards the trading area in the east, and said with a smile, ¡°No, I¡¯ve found a more interesting ce.¡± Strolling leisurely to the trading area, Lu Yun moved amongst the tforms, his gaze curiously observing the rare and exotic spirit herbs and other precious items ced on the tforms. The wide variety of items left Lu Yun feeling a bit overwhelmed for a moment, even secretly entertaining thoughts of robbery in his heart. If he could refine all the precious spirit herbs and pills here, his energy level would likely skyrocket to an unimaginable extent. Of course, this was merely a thought in his heart.. Chapter 187 - 187: 134: Black Wooden Piece_2 Chapter 187 - 187: 134: ck Wooden Piece_2 Trantor: 549690339 The salespeople sitting behind the tform were all highly respected alchemists, leisurely sitting in their chairs, asionally ncing at people passing by from the aisle. If they noticed someone with generous spending or potential purchase intent, they would stand up to engage in a brief conversation. However, they mostly spent their time lying on wooden chairs, looking rxed. After all, they were noble alchemists, not ordinary merchants who needed to solicit customers. In addition to that, the precious treasures disyed on their tforms required corresponding spiritual materials or pills for exchange. To alchemists, gold and silver treasures were worthless, and spirit crystals were just ordinary.
As Lu Yun slowly walked by, he broadened his horizons while envisioning intense battles in his mind, refining his state of mind. When he came to a rather bustling area, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted to a transparent jade bottle. Inside the jade bottle, there was a red me, the faintly rolling breath making the temperature around it noticeably higher than in other areas. It was not just Lu Yun; many alchemists had gathered here, mostly attracted by the rising me in the transparent jade bottle. The me was a fire seed, essential for a Fourth Grade alchemist. Fire seeds were categorized into Natural Tinder and Beast-born Fire Seeds. Natural Tinder was an extremely precious treasure, rarely seen in the world. Once it appeared, it would inevitably cause fiercepetition. Not only was Natural Tinder useful for alchemists, but it also held great appeal to martial artists. As for Beast-born Fire Seeds, they were born from demon beasts, generally appearing in those of Fourth Rank or higher, such as ming Frenzied Lions and other fire-attributed demon beasts. The fire seed in front of everyone was a Beast-born Fire Seed. Even Beast-born Fire Seeds were precious, and the gathered alchemists eagerly eyed them. Some who believed their financial status was up to par took turns stepping forward to inquire. However, the stall owner was asking for too high a price, demanding either a precious high-grade pili recipe or a pill above Fifth Grade. As only second and third-grade alchemists were present, they couldn¡¯t afford such a price, so they shook their heads and left one by one. After all, alchemists who could afford high-grade pill recipes or Fifth Grade pills would hardlyck a single fire seed. ¡°It seems you really like this fire seed,¡± Di Ruoling, who was beside Lu Yun, noticed that he was staring at the jade bottle containing the fire seed and spoke softly. Lu Yun touched his chin, furrowed his brows slightly in contemtion, then shook his head: ¡°I like it, but it¡¯s useless if I can¡¯t afford it!¡± ¡°How about I exchange it for you?¡± Lu Yun turned his head, just in time to see Di Ruoling looking at him with a beaming smile. Although their eye contactsted only a few seconds, Lu Yun could tell that the girl didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Seeing that Lu Yun didn¡¯t answer for a while, Di Ruoling¡¯s eyebrows knit together, ¡°Be decisive! If you like it, just nod.¡± ¡°Forget it, I still prefer the fire seed reward for the Alchemy Conference champion. It¡¯s said that fire seed is likely to be a Natural Tinder, which is much more advanced than this Beast-born Fire Seed. Only a Natural Tinder is worthy of me.¡± Lu Yun shook his head, reluctantly withdrew his gaze, and walked towards other parts of the trading area. ¡°If you like it, just say you like it!¡± Di Ruoling watched Lu Yun¡¯s departing figure and pursed her lips disdainfully. So they continued to wander around the trading area, where Lu Yun experienced multiple instances of mental refinement. As he was about to leave the trading area, Lu Yun¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped beside a tform. On the stone tform were some scattered spirit herbs, some low-grade pills, and some strange items. The stall owner was a slim, pretty woman. Due to the low quality andmon nature of the spirit herbs on her tform, she rarely had customers. Finally seeing Lu Yun stopping by her stall again, the woman did not let this opportunity pass her by. A smile appeared on her delicate face as she asked, ¡°Master, what do you need?¡± ¡°Master?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes swept over the badge with three pill patterns on his chest and then nced at the woman¡¯s not-so-full chest, where there was also a copper badge with a single pill pattern. Suddenly, he understood. ¡°I am only a Third Grade Alchemist, and do not deserve to be called a master. Besides, I am just browsing casually.¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course, you can. Feel free to look around.¡± Despite her disappointment, the pretty woman still wore a smile on her face. Her gaze then moved to Di Ruoling. At this, Di Ruoling shook her head with a smile, indicating that she hade with Lu Yun and had no intention of looking at or exchanging anything. Lu Yun pretended to scan the items on the stone tform, examining one jade bottle after another, and looked over those low-grade spirit herbs. Naturally, these things were not of interest to him; even through Refinement, they would not increase his energy by much. Finally, in the slightly disappointed eyes of the pretty woman, Lu Yun stopped. He casually picked up a pitch-ck wooden piece and ran his fingers over it, a cool and refreshing sensation spreading through his mind. Then he held it close to his nose and sniffed, a faint mysterious fragrance wafting into his nostrils. As he yed with the ck wooden piece, Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and rxed from time to time, making the pretty woman at his side feel uneasy. After carefully examining it for a while, Lu Yun finally looked up and smiled at the woman whose emotions had been stirred by him, saying, ¡°How do you want to exchange this item?¡± Upon hearing this, the pretty woman perked up. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear andughed sheepishly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this item is, nor do 1 know its purpose. But if it¡¯s valued by an Alchemist like you, it must be worth something. However, I¡¯m not greedy, just one bottle of Meridian Pills and one bottle of Profound Origin Pills will do.¡± ncing at her, Lu Yun nodded. The woman had a good eye and knew her limits. An item valued by a Third Grade Alchemist must be extraordinary. A bottle of Meridian Pills and a bottle of Profound Origin Pills could easily be afforded by any Third Grade Alchemist. However, Lu Yun was not an ordinary Third Grade Alchemist. Turning his head, he gave Di Ruoling a slight smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m a bit short on hand, you¡­¡± Before Lu Yun could finish speaking, Di Ruoling had already produced two jade bottles and threw them to the pretty woman, saying, ¡°Two bottles of Profound Origin Pills, here you go.¡± The pretty woman quickly caught the jade bottles, her joy evident on her face, The total value of all the items on her stall was only about the same as these two bottles of Profound Origin Pills. After verifying their authenticity, she hurriedly bowed to Lu Yun and Di Ruoling as they turned to leave. After leaving the exchange area, Lu Yun was still studying the ck wooden piece. After a while, he still couldn¡¯t find anything special about it and couldn¡¯t help but frown. As if not giving up, he sniffed it again, and the faint mysterious fragrance revitalized his spirit. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who would consider this pitch-ck thing a treasure,¡± Di Ruoling couldn¡¯t help but mock. ¡°What do you know? ording to my intuition, this thing is definitely a treasure. Just smell it, you¡¯ll find it quite fragrant.¡± Having said that, Lu Yun put the ck wooden piece in front of Di Ruoling¡¯s delicate nose. Seeing the young man¡¯s serious expression, Di Ruoling didn¡¯t want to discourage him, so she cooperatively sniffed. As expected, a faint mysterious fragrance filled her nostrils, and she couldn¡¯t help but sniff again. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Yun asked with a smile. Her bright eyes turned, and after looking at Lu Yun for a moment, she said with a smile, ¡°Indeed, it has a peculiar scent, somewhat like a pill fragrance.¡± Immediately, she seemed to think of something and added, ¡°Could this thing have been made from discarded pill residue?¡± ¡°Pill? Pill?¡± As Lu Yun heard this, his eyes lit up. Without any desire to continue browsing, he immediately turned and left.. Chapter 188 - 188: 135: Refinement, Breakthrough Chapter 188 - 188: 135: Refinement, Breakthrough Trantor: 549690339 In the spacious room, Lu Yun looked at the ck wooden piece in front of him with delight. The Pure Yang Aura surged out and quickly enveloped it. Following the method of refining pills and spirit grass, Lu Yun began refining the mysterious ck wood piece. As expected, soon, the room was filled with a flickering green light, and a powerful energy burst out from the ck wood piece, gradually being converted into energy values by Lu Yun¡¯s refinement. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed found a treasure this time.¡±
Feeling the rapidly increasing energy values on the panel, Lu Yun was ecstatic and, at the same time, increased the output of the Pure Yang Aura to speed up the refining process. As it was refined, the ck wood piece gradually revealed its true appearance. The whole piece was green, with faint ripples on the surface, reminiscent of ake with sshing waves. As the refining process continued, a faint fragrance filled the room. ¡°Well, well, it turns out to be the Blue Ocean Tide Wood. I¡¯m almost reluctant to refine you into energy values.¡± While speaking, Lu Yun¡¯s Pure Yang Aura burst forth once again, and the refining speed increased even further. The Blue Ocean Tide Wood is a heaven-and-earth treasure with a Yin attribute and is the main ingredient for making the Blue Ocean Tide Pill. Even for a Sixth Grade Alchemist, it holds great attraction. However, to Lu Yun, no heaven-and-earth treasure couldpare to the solidity of energy values. An hourter, therge piece of Blue Ocean Tide Wood had been thoroughly refined, with not even a trace left behind. [+15000 Energy Value] When he left the Martial Academy, he exchanged five bottles of different Level Four pills, and after refining all of them, his energy value soared to 8,300. After refining the Blue Ocean Tide Wood, his energy value soared once again, breaking the 20,000 mark for the first time. Name: Lu Yun Power: Flying Spirit Martial Academy Cultivation Technique: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (True Qi Chapter, Perceive Truth), Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual (Pre-Entry), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Level: Breaking Extreme 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Level: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (First Level: Pursuing Wind and Thunder: 100%) Innate Talent: Seven Stars Martial Arts: True Qi Realm Limit (Twelve Refinements) Energy Value: 23,300 (automatically increases by one every day) Conception: ughter Conception (First Rank 80%) Alchemy Technique: Level Four (3%) Lu Yun looked at the information on the panel, feeling a bit excited. Because he was about to break through to the Transforming Origin Realm. Originally, ording to his n, he would umte energy value for some time, and then break through in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, due to a twist of fate, he obtained the Blue Ocean Tide Wood. After refining it, his energy value broke the 20,000 mark in one swoop. With such a massive amount of energy value, Lu Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t continue to wait. ¡°First, fuse the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual and the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, and then transform the Pure Yang aggressive aura into the Pure Yang Aura Origin.¡± Having made up his mind, Lu Yun focused on the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual and began to upgrade it. Energy value sharply decreased by 1,000. The next instant, a vast energy emerged within Lu Yun¡¯s body, constantly washing and cleansing his flesh. He could feel every single bone in his body bing stronger, and the cells that made up his flesh were also constantly transforming. At this moment, Lu Yun was in a state of emptiness, which was extremely profound, as if he were sitting under a Bodhi tree, falling into a deep epiphany. In his mind, the image of a gray figure appeared, practicing the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual in an incredibly hot volcano. As he practiced, every breath was apanied by the eruption of magma and volcanic upheaval. Sunrise and sunset, springing and autumn leaving. In the scorching magma, the gray figure¡¯s radiance became brighter and brighter, transforming into a golden beam shimmering with golden light. ¡°Chirp!¡± With a light cry, the golden beam soared into the sky, and the volcano eruptedpletely, with the scorching magma shooting thousands of feet into the air. Cultivation Technique: Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual (Entry Level, can be fused) ¡°No wonder this technique can be cultivated into the Gold Body Realm. Just bringing it to the Entry Level has already changed the quality of my flesh.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with blood-red, as if boiling magma was surging within them. At the same time, as the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual reached the Entry Level, he felt that the Pure Yang Aura within his Dantian was gradually changing, transforming into another kind of powerful and aggressive energy. Upon sensing this, Lu Yun immediately focused his attention and looked into his Dantian. The fire attribute power in the world was gathering towards his body. Following his skin and pores, it entered his body and finally gathered at the Dantian location. Instantly, the Pure Yang aggressive aura merged with this fire attribute power, and began to transform into another level of power. This new power, with its scorching heat, pushed apart the Pure Yang aggressive aura in the Dantian, gathering at the bottom, emitting a hot breath with a faint halo. Although there was no outline to speak of, it was like a powerful sun about to fall into a volcano. This was the Ten Thousand Suns aggressive aura that had been transformed after the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual reached the Entry Level. To advance from the True Qi Realm to the Transforming Origin Realm, a Martial Artist would cultivate a technique with attributes simr to their own True Qi, thuspleting the transformation of their Qi. The moment the first strand of aggressive aura appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s body, he had alreadypleted the breakthrough from the True Qi Realm to the Transforming Origin Realm. As time passed, more and more Ten Thousand Suns aggressive aura gathered in his Dantian, and the outline of the energy, simr to a powerful sun, became clearer and clearer. Lu Yun withdrew his attention and focused on the panel again. The Fusion Panel for the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon opened up.. Chapter 189 - 189: 135: Refinement, Breakthrough ! Chapter 189 - 189: 135: Refinement, Breakthrough ! Trantor: 549690339 [The Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon and the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual can be fused, and fusion requires a consumption of fifteen thousand Energy Values.] Upon seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. After a brief moment of contemtion, his expression gradually softened. The Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual consists of threeyers and can be practiced up to the Golden Body Realm. It only requires fifteen thousand Energy Values to fuse, meaning the real consumption isn¡¯t that significant. After all, once fused, every level of the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual needs to be deduced and improved, and then fused with the Pure Yang Martial Art Canon. This would require a significant amount of Energy Value.
If the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual were not one of the top cultivation techniques, the Energy Values consumed in deduction and fusion would probably be higher. Having realized this, Lu Yun began to initiate the fusion. Focusing his mind¡­ The moment Energy Values sharply decreased, the silhouette in Lu Yun¡¯s mind appeared again. This time, Lu Yun faintly felt that the grey figure¡¯s facial features and body shape were somewhat simr to his own. In an excellent cultivation environment, the figure began toprehend the mysteries of the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual. They attempted to modify and enhance their original base, using it to deduce the subsequent techniques of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. As time slowly psed, the figure that closely resembled Lu Yun transformed from a youth to a strong man. A powerful cultivation technique, after generations of painstaking efforts and improvements, was gradually enhanced. The figure in his mind, using the Pure Yang Martial Art Canon as the basis and with the help of the Ten Thousand Suns Saint Heart Manual, managed to deduce and perfect it, eventually fully integrating it into the Pure Yang Martial Art Canon. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Art Canon, total of sixyers (Enter Martial Chapter, Meridian Channel Chapter, True Qi Chapter, Transforming Origin Chapter, Origin Fluid Chapter, Golden Body Chapter) Current progress: Fourthyer, Transforming Origin Chapter (Entry Level 1%). [Energy Value]: 7300 (One increase per day automatically) When he saw that the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon on the panel had indeed been deduced to the sixth volume, Lu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, an inexplicable smile on his face. Next, before advancing to the Rune Seed Realm, he no longer needed to worry about cultivation techniques. All he needed to do was focus on umting Energy Values. Hmm? Just as Lu Yun was excited, an unexpected incident suddenly urred. There seemed to be two different types of Aura Origins existing within his Dantian, like two sworn enemies ready to unleash a fierce attack at any moment. However, Lu Yun quickly intervened. Under his control, the two Aura Origins each found a suitable position within the Dantian, maintaining a state of mutual non-interference. ¡°Though the properties are close, they are, after all, two different types of Aura Origins, destined not to be able to coexist in the Dantian. The best solution is to strengthen the Pure Yang Aura Origin and swallow the Ten Thousand Suns Aura Origin.¡± As soon as he thought, two thousand Energy Values disappeared. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Entry Level 51%) [Martial Arts]: Early Stage of Transforming Origin Realm. [Energy Value]: 5300 (Two increase per day automatically) He once again focused his mind and looked inward at his Dantian. At this moment, the Pure Yang aggressive aura was suspended in the sky, upying the majority of the Dantian space. The newly formed Pure Yang Aura Origin and Ten Thousand Suns Aura Origin were located below. The three forces, simr in attribute but different in power and essence, shone like three dazzling suns. Among them, the sun at the uppermost part, which was formed by the Pure Yang aggressive aura, gradually began to diminish. At the bottom of the Dantian, the sun formed by the Pure Yang Aura Origin gradually grew stronger, starting to equal the existing space. Another sun, formed by the Ten Thousand Suns Aura Origin, was shaking violently. If it were not for Lu Yun controlling it, it would have already begun to revolt. About an hourter, the sun formed by the Pure Yang Aura Origin grewrger, and its radiating aura became stronger. Then, Lu Yun released his control over these two Aura Origins. Soon, the sun formed by the Pure Yang Aura Origin, resembling a famished beast, spotted a delicious food and transformed into a golden dragon, pouncing towards the Ten Thousand Suns Aura Origin. Facing such a threat, the Ten Thousand Suns Aura Origin would naturally not surrender without a fight. It transformed into a golden snake,unching a vigorous counterattack. Boom! The moment the two forces collided, a tremendous turbulence abruptly erupted. Luckily, Lu Yun¡¯s Dantian, after undergoing numerous tempering, was extremely sturdy. The energy that burst out could not shake it in the slightest. Under Lu Yun¡¯s inner view, the dragon and snake shed and fought continuously. Gradually, the Pure Yang Aura Origin started to gain the upper hand and began to swallow the Ten Thousand Suns Aura Origin. The Pure Yang Aura Origin was naturally more robust, and after the augmentation with the Energy Values, it upied half of the Dantian. Swallowing the lesser in number and weaker Ten Thousand Suns Origin, naturally was not a difficult task. It¡¯s only a matter of time. Not long after, the Pure Yang Strong Origin waspletely devoured and transformed. Arge sun rises, producing a burst of brilliant light. Another sun, made of solid gold, slowly descends. The radiance and energy emitted from both intertwine, merging, and transforming each other. In the process, an intense heat pulses, causing the starry sky in the Dantian to tremble slightly, like it might boil over at any moment. Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness slowly withdraws from the Dantian, returning to the panel. ¡°Half of my Pure Yang aggressive aura has been transformed into Aura Origin. I mustpletely transform it. Otherwise, in my current state, it¡¯s hard to unleash my full strength against others.¡± Immediately after, there¡¯s a sharp decrease in the Energy Value. In his mind, Lu Yun once again experiences the process of the Pure Yang Martial Canon Origin Transformation Chapter advancing from Entry Level to Small Achievement. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Small Achievement 1%) [Martial Arts]: Middle phase of Transforming Origin Realm [Energy Value]: 3300 (it increases by two every day) The moment Cultivation Technique makes a breakthrough, Lu Yun¡¯s realm is smoothly advanced to the middle stage of the Transforming Origin Realm. At the same time, the Pure Yang aggressive aura is fully transformed into Aura Origin. In the Dantian, all that¡¯s left is a single most yang and enigmatic force, Pure Yang Strong Origin. The Pure Yang Strong Origin is much stronger and more refined, making the Dantian seem far broader. Next, it absorbs the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, transforming it into Aura Origin. When the Dantian is filled again, it will reach the state of Perfection. As the Cultivation Technique operates, Spiritual Qi flows from heaven and earth into the body, transforming into streams of faint mist that gather in the Dantian. The Pure Yang Strong Origin, like a miniature sun, slowly rises, devouring and refining these faint mists, developing its own strength. In the adjacent living room. Deng Yunhui and the others look towards Lu Yun¡¯s room without making an appointment, their expressions slightly change as they meet each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s Lu Yun¡¯s room?¡± ¡°Yes, he went straight back to his room aftering back from the Alchemist Union. If I¡¯m not mistaken, his cultivation has made another breakthrough.¡± ¡°Judging from thismotion, it¡¯s probably not as simple as a normal breakthrough.¡± Exchanging words with each other, they feel both amazed and anxious about the sensation caused by Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough. Time slowly progresses, Lu Yun neveres out, the ripples emanating from his room don¡¯t stop, albeit not being as strong as before. In a blink, several days pass by. In the room, he finally finishes cultivation. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Small Achievement 61%), Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual (Fourth Level: Breaking Extreme 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Level: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (First Level: Chasing Wind At Lightning Speed:ioo%) [Innate Talent]: Seven Stars [Martial Arts]: Mid-phase of the Transforming Origin Realm [Energy Value]: 6 (increases by two every day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 80%) [Pill Refining Technique]: Level Four (2%) Looking at the near-zero Energy Value on the panel, Lu Yun knows he has to continue working hard and rushing about in the future. With his Seven Star Innate Talent, he cultivated day and night for five days, merely improving the Pure Yang Martial Canon Transforming Origin Chapter by six steps. If there¡¯s no Energy Value, it¡¯s uncertain as to when it would be fully cultivated. Moreover, he can¡¯t spend all his time on the Pure Yang Martial Canon. Whether it¡¯s the Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual, the Life Destruction Saber Techniques, or the Wind Thunder Manual, they all need his cultivation. In addition, the Martial Arts Conception also needs to continue advancing. After such calctions, hepletely gives up his idea of cultivating himself.. Chapter 190 - 190: 136, The Bet, The Convention Begins Chapter 190 - 190: 136, The Bet, The Convention Begins Trantor: 549690339 In the bustling and lively streets, Qu Feng led Lu Yun and his party towards the towering hall visible from a distance. Along the way, Lu Yun noticed that the main streets leading to the Alchemist Alliance had fully armed soldiers on patrol and guard. The ck-armoredmanders were constantly wandering from one guard post to another, their unintentionally released powerful aura and oppressive presence made countless people tremble in fear. The Alchemy Conference, held by the Alchemist Alliance every five years, was a grand event that attracted countless people. Among these crowds, it was not impossible for some Evil Cult members to infiltrate the event.
Today was the day of the Alchemy Conference, when the busiest and mostplex mix of people would be present, and the most convenient day for the Evil Cult forces to infiltrate. Taking advantage of such a situation andunching suicidal attacks, these weaker Martial Arts Alchemists would undoubtedly bembs to the ughter. Thus, deploying arge army to prevent this from happening was only natural. Following the flow of people, they slowly walked through the streets until the enormous Alchemist Alliance came into view. In the sky above the grand entrance, two Golden Body Realm experts were quietly seated in the void, asionally releasing a wave of Spiritual Power to sweep across the crowded entrance. ¡°Even Golden Body Realm experts are mobilized, isn¡¯t this a bit overkill?¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim as he withdrew his gaze from the two powerful figures in the void. ¡°Overkill?¡± Di Qing shook his head, his expression serious, ¡°The reason you think sending two Golden Body Realm experts to guard this ce is redundant is because you don¡¯t know about the incident that happened more than fifty years ago.¡± ¡°A group of at least Origin Fluid Realm Death Warriors infiltrated the Alchemistmunity, and immediately erupted after the start of the Alchemy Conference.¡± ¡°Although the Alchemists who attended the conference were talented, they were only good at alchemy, and their Martial Arts Realm was very low. They couldn¡¯t resist at all. Within a dozen breaths, a third of the Alchemist talents fell victim to the vicious hands. It was since then that the alreadygging alchemy level of Ling Province plummeted to an unprecedented low and only recently started to recover.¡± Hearing about this past event, Deng Yunhui, Di Ruoling, and others were all greatly surprised. Lu Yun¡¯s heart tightened as he thought about the terrifying forces behind this incident and their determination to weaken Ling Province¡¯s alchemy level by using a group of at least Origin Fluid Realm Death Warriors. Everyone squeezed into the crowd, slowly making their way towards the entrance. At this time, amotion suddenly started not far behind them, and the surrounding gazes were simultaneously cast in its direction. The people in front also stopped, and Lu Yun and his party were squeezed in the middle, unable to move forward or backward. ¡°All, what a miscalction.¡± Qu Feng touched his goatee and sighed helplessly. Di Qing cast a resentful nce at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, insisting on staying outside. Now we can¡¯t even get in the entrance. When the other old guys see this, we¡¯ll beughed at.¡± Lu Yun, with his hands behind his back, looked interestedly at these Alchemists from all over Ling Province. The badges on their chests mostly had only one pill pattern, while a small number had two or three. There were even a few people with silver badges adorned with four pill patterns. Without a doubt, these Fourth Grade Alchemists were all over twenty-five years old, and they came to the Alchemist Alliance either to bring their younger generation or to participate in this once-every-five-years grand event. Then, Lu Yun finally discovered the source of themotion. It was a girl around sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in a purple pce dress with purple-gold patterns on the edges. A purple sash was worn around her slender waist, entuating her enchanting figure. A shallow smile graced her delicate, jade-like face, giving off an elegant anddylike demeanor, but Lu Yun noticed a hint of mischievousness in her watery eyes. Obviously, she was not a quiet type. One should not judge a person by their appearance, especially a woman. Their true character could often be vastly different from their looks. Lu Yun understood this well, and thus, he tended not to underestimate any woman. Most people would focus their attention on the pce-dressed girl, easily overlooking the beautiful woman with the sword behind her. Or rather, the sword-wielding beauty deliberately lowered her presence, blending in as she followed closely behind the girl. As soon as she noticed Lu Yun¡¯s gaze, a pair of beautiful eyes like water instantly nced over. The clear and cold oppressive feeling made Lu Yun involuntarily shiver, prompting him to immediately withdraw his gaze. ¡°This woman¡¯s strength is terrifying. Although she may not be as powerful as the two Golden Body Realm experts in the void, she won¡¯t be much weaker.¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. With just one nce, she was able to make him feel a strong pressure, something that only a Golden Body Realm expert could do. ¡°What a beautiful girl! Why did you stop looking?¡± Di Ruoling, seeing that Lu Yun had withdrawn his gaze, teased slyly. Lu Yun smiled faintly, not bothering to respond to her teasing. ¡°Oh, such a beautiful little girl, so cute! I want to hold her in the palm of my hand, feed her pills as candy every day¡­¡± Observing the purple pce-dressed girl slowly approaching, the crowd around them made way and sighed as they watched her walk away, frequently casting their gazes in her direction. ¡°Hehe, this is Princess Chu Yuanyao, the garrisonmander¡¯s daughter. I heard that her teacher is the President of the Alliance, Grandmaster Qin Ming, and she has no shortage of Cultivation Technique Spirit Crystals or pills. Her appearance here must be to participate in the Alchemy Conference..¡± Chapter 191 - 191: 136: Stakes, The Conference Begins_2 Chapter 191 - 191: 136: Stakes, The Conference Begins_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°And the beautiful woman beside her is none other than the formidable Golden Body Realm expert Chu Lingxue.¡± Among the gathered alchemists, there were naturally those with vast experience and knowledge, who recognized the two women¡¯s identities at just a nce. ¡°To have a Golden Body Realm expert as a personal bodyguard, the garrisonmander must truly dote on his daughter! However, Chu Yuanyao only looks to be sixteen or seventeen, yet she¡¯s already a Third Grade Alchemist. This level of talent is truly terrifying.¡± ¡°Pfft, being taken as an apprentice by President Qin Ming is not only because she¡¯s the garrisonmander Chu Feng¡¯s precious daughter, it¡¯s also because of her extremely high innate talent for alchemy. It¡¯s said that two years ago, she already reached the Third Grade Alchemist level. She¡¯s probably aiming for the champion reward at this Alchemy Conference.¡± Standing among the crowd, Lu Yun chuckled softly after hearing this conversation.
He couldn¡¯t care less about the champion of the Second Grade Alchemist category, but when it came to the Third Grade Alchemist category, there would only be one champion ¨C himself. As Chu Yuanyao entered the Alchemist Alliance unhindered, the once-crowded flow of people streamed into the entrance like water. Lu Yun and the others followed the flow of people and gradually entered the Alchemist Alliance. The space around them immediately became more spacious. ¡°Hahaha, you youngsters should follow the flow of people here and finish your registration. Us two old men will go chat with the other old folks.¡± With a slight move of their bodies, Qu Feng and Di Qing disappeared into the crowd. The main hall of the northern district was the registration site for the alchemists participating in thispetition. To participate in the Alchemy Conference, one must meet two conditions: be under twenty-five years old and be at least a Second Grade Alchemist. With these two simple criteria, more than ny percent of alchemists were eliminated from thepetition. Of course, the other alchemists knew this, but it didn¡¯t stop them from watching the once-every-five-years grand event of the Ling Province¡¯s alchemistmunity. Afterpleting a simple registration of their identities and enrollment information in the main hall, Lu Yun and the others were led to a vast square. At this time, many young people had gathered in the square, with the lowest being Second Grade Alchemists. What slightly surprised Lu Yun was that the number of Third Grade Alchemists was quite high, not much less than the Second Grade Alchemists. There were almost four hundred Second Grade Alchemists and about two hundred and fifty to sixty Third Grade Alchemists. His gaze scanned swiftly over the numerous Third Grade Alchemists, each of them appearing high-spirited and full of confidence. Lu Yun just smiled at their demeanor. He took special notice of Chu Yuanyao, whom he had seen outside the gate earlier, and a few other young alchemists who appeared rather extraordinary. At his current level, although he couldn¡¯t urately determine their skill, he could vaguely sense some powerful presences. Upon the arrival of a new group, most of the alchemists stopped their conversations and briefly nced at Lu Yun and the others. When they saw the Third Grade badge on Lu Yun¡¯s chest, their expressions became slightly startled. Lu Yun currently appeared to be only around fourteen or fifteen years old, but he was already a Third Grade Alchemist. Such talent could only be matched by Qin Ming¡¯s cherished disciple among the wholepetition. Chu Yuanyao, who was seated in a corner but still the center of attention, also nced at Lu Yun. When she saw the badge with three pill patterns on his chest, her beautiful eyes sparkled thoughtfully. Lu Yun looked up slightly, only to find that the square was surrounded by rows of gradually rising seats which were filled with thousands of people. ¡°Heh, Old Qu, is this brat your trump card from Spirit Martial Prefecture?¡± On a high tform to the left of the square, several dozen elders were seated. Qu Feng and Di Qing were sitting in a rtively secluded corner, and the voice came from a white-haired, bearded old man not far from them. Qu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he chuckled softly, ¡°Hehe, not exactly a trump card, but the kid is our prefecture¡¯s future. He¡¯s not even fourteen yet. This year is just to give him some experience, but who knows what will happen in the next five years.¡± Di Qing¡¯s aged eyes gleamed with amusement, sensing that his partner was about to pull off a trick. As expected, upon hearing Qu Feng¡¯s words, the white-haired old manughed, ¡°The future is full of uncertainties, so why don¡¯t we continue the tradition of our previous meetings?¡± Qu Feng immediately shook his head, ¡°No way, Old Qian, you will not get anything from me this time.¡± ¡°A small bet for fun, isn¡¯t it? Are you, as the Division President, really so reluctant to part with a single spiritual object?¡± The white-haired old man surnamed Qian, named Yu, was the president of White Cloud County¡¯s division. He tried to persuade Qu Feng, ¡°Besides, our division is simr to yours, having only two Third Grade Alchemists and four Second Grade Alchemists. Both sides are evenly matched, so neither will suffer any losses.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ there¡¯s some truth to that, but¡­¡± Seeing Qu Feng begin to waver, Qian Yu quickly nced at Lu Yun and the others and pressed on, ¡°I see that one of them is your disciple, who also participated in the Alchemy Conference five years ago. At that time, he achieved good results in the Second Grade Alchemist level. It has been five years since then; he must have umted considerable experience as a Third Grade Alchemist. This time, even if he cannot contend for the top three, the top ten should be a high possibility..¡± Chapter 192 - 192: 136: Betting, the Convention Starts_3 Chapter 192 - 192: 136: Betting, the Convention Starts_3 Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Qu Feng showed a faint smile on his face, stroked his goatee, and said modestly, ¡°My disciple is not very talented. I don¡¯t expect him to rank in the top ten. As long as his performance isn¡¯t too terrible, so that our Spirit Martial Prefecture branch¡¯s resources won¡¯t be reduced too much.¡± Faced with Qu Feng¡¯s unconventional approach, Qian Yu¡¯s expression turned slightly stunned, thinking that it would be impossible for him to give up so easily. After ten minutes, Qu Feng reluctantly said, ¡°This time, we won¡¯t bet on the performance of my Spirit Martial Prefecture and your White Cloud County. Instead, we¡¯ll bet on which youngster can ultimately win the championship at the Third Grade Alchemist level. How about that?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Qian Yu pondered for a moment, looking at Qu Feng for a while without hastily agreeing. Because if they bet like this, he wouldn¡¯t have any advantage, and it wouldn¡¯t fit his intended purpose.
¡°Old Qian, Old Qu¡¯s proposal seems pretty good. I¡¯ll join in as well.¡± The old man next to him said, ¡°A small bet cheers us up, and we can¡¯t bet too big. 1¡¯11 contribute a Blue Frost Pill Recipe.¡± ¡°Hehe, I, Fang Tuo, can¡¯t miss out on this. I¡¯ll contribute an Annihtion Pill Recipe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join too¡­¡± And so, the surrounding old men joined in the bet one after another. ¡°All, I can still handle a Sixth Grade pill recipe. It¡¯s within our eptable range. 1¡¯11 contribute a Revive Pill Recipe.¡± Qu Feng¡¯s eyes swept over Lu Yun and the others, sighing, ¡°As the President of the Spirit Martial Prefecture branch, 1 naturally can¡¯t bet on other Alchemists to win the championship. Alright, I¡¯ll bet on Lu Yun to win the championship. Just a Sixth Grade pill recipe, 1 can afford it, consider it a motivation!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Old Qu is right. It¡¯s just a Sixth Grade pill recipe. I¡¯ll bet on our branch¡¯s He Feixia¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet on our branch¡¯s¡­¡± Just like that, the old men joined the bet with confidence, betting on their branch¡¯s Alchemist to win the championship. For these experienced Sixth Grade Alchemists, contributing a Sixth Grade pill recipe was no big deal, just joining in the fun. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people had joined the bet, and Qian Yu found himself in a dilemma. Betting on their White Cloud County branch¡¯s Alchemist to win the championship would mean giving away a Sixth Grade pill recipe for free, wouldn¡¯t it? Although a Sixth Grade pill recipe wasn¡¯t very important to him, Qian Yu, who had always prided himself on his shrewdness, wouldn¡¯t go through with an act he knew he¡¯d lose. However, seeing the contemptuous gazes from those around him, he ultimately joined in. The young participants below the stage naturally didn¡¯t know that the old men on the high tform had ced significant bets on them and were sizing each other up at this time. As time slowly passed, the much-anticipated start of the Alchemy Conference approached. When a crisp bell rang above the square, the noisy voices from both the audience and thepetitors disappeared instantly, and the entire venue became extremely quiet. After the melodious bell sound hadpletely faded, an old man seated in the center of the high tform shakily stood up. This old man, who was nearing the end of his days, was none other than the President of the Ling Province Alchemist Alliance, Qin Ming! His pair of vicissitudinous eyes swept over the six or seven hundred young, talented Alchemists in the participants¡¯ seats. At the same time, these young Alchemists, who enjoyed the reputation of being geniuses from various counties, also cast their admiring and awe-filled gazes at this elderly man, who held the highest prestige in the Ling Province Alchemist Alliance. ¡°I, Qin Ming, announce in the name of the President of the Ling Province Alchemist Alliance, that the fifty-third Alchemy Conference begins!¡± Boom! With the sound of the True Origin-filled voice, the entire venue erupted in thunderous cheers, an overwhelming momentum that shook the heavens.. Chapter 193 - 193: 137: Preliminary Round, Dazzling Chapter 193 - 193: 137: Preliminary Round, Dazzling Trantor: 549690339 Standing on the high tform, Qin Ming, who was hunched over but full of energy, looked at the bustling venue and chuckled, ¡°Now, all contestants, please enter your respectivepetition areas and seats ording to your entry numbers.¡± Although the venue was massive and the atmosphere was intense, Qin Ming¡¯s voice reverberated like a giant bell in everyone¡¯s ears, showing the extraordinary strength of this old man. As Qin Ming¡¯s wordsnded, numerous young and talented Alchemists on the contestant seats stood up. Some of them were talents from the Ling Province¡¯s 36 Prefecture Alchemist Alliance, while others were high-level disciples trained by independent alchemists. At this moment, they all shared onemon identity ¨C contestants of the Alchemy Conference. Simrly, for the next forty or fifty years, they would be the backbone of the Ling Province¡¯s Alchemists.
In the center of the venue, there were two fan-shaped areas. The left fan-shaped area was thepetition area for Second Grade Alchemists. The right fan-shaped area was thepetition area for Third Grade Alchemists. Lu Yun entered booth number 156 in the Third Grade Alchemist area ording to his entry number. With a nce, he instantly saw the entireyout of thepetition booth. First, a red Alchemy Furnace came into view, its structure simr to the one he used in the past at the Sun View Second Floor Alchemy Room in the Spirit Martial Prefecture. Inside the furnace was a few ck stones, which were fire stones often used by lower-level Alchemists. There was an incredibly smooth green stone tform nearby, neatly stacked with a pile of spirit herbs, at least twenty kinds. Next to the herbs, an ancient-looking scrolly quietly. Besides, a jade mirror was ced in a corner of the green stone tform, its faint glow flickering. It showed the surroundings of the Alchemy Furnace and projected the scene clearly. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze shifted, sweeping across the entire venue. He found that huge screens in the corners of East, South, West, and North showed different scenes, resembling four differentpetition booths. The projection in the eastern corner was Chu Yuanyao¡¯spetition booth. Standing by the green stone tform, Chu Yuanyao rested her cheek on her jade hand, her beautiful eyes staring at the spirit herbs and the ancient scroll before her. Her mesmerizing waist and elegant posture appeared on the gigantic screen like a celestial maiden. ¡°Awoooo¡­ Yuan Yao, the little fairy¡­¡± The sight of the lovely and beautiful Chu Yuanyao captivated many young Alchemists in the audience, who howled like wolves. Facing such a heated scene, Chu Yuanyao mischievously smiled on her innocent face, once again igniting the venue. However, this explosive scene did notst for too long. The image of Chu Yuanyao disappeared from the screen, reced by a shabby-looking young man who would¡¯ve likely been drowned in saliva by the audience if not for the very conspicuous Third Grade Alchemist Badge on his chest. The projections in the four corners were all different, with the East and West corners projecting the Third Grade Alchemist area, and the South and North corners projecting the Second Grade Alchemist area. Everypeting Alchemist had the opportunity to appear on the screen. ¡°An Alchemy Conference turned into a live broadcast,¡± Lu Yun said with a faint smile, withdrawing his gaze. At the same time, he finally understood why such a conference attracted so many Alchemists. The jade mirrors on the green stone tform urately projected the techniques and processes of these talented alchemists, providing a rare learning opportunity for most Alchemists. Regaining hisposure, Lu Yun picked up the ancient scroll on the green stone tform and found that it was a Third Grade pill recipe. What surprised him was that this pill recipe was different from the ones he had seen before. Pili recipes were usually not recorded on ordinary paper because they had to be engraved with Spiritual Power by Alchemists, which required the use of special scrolls to bear the imprint and ensure that it would not be damaged or faded for years or even decades. Furthermore, a pill recipe engraved with an Alchemist¡¯s Spiritual Power could be read quickly as long as one used Spiritual Power, enabling the content and important points to be memorized in the shortest time possible. However, the pili recipe on this scroll was not engraved with Spiritual Power, but directly copied, containing only information about the required spirit herbs, their quantities, and a rough refining method, without any detailed descriptions. This undoubtedly posed a great challenge for most Alchemists. After all, it was impossible to have refined every type of Third Grade pill or be familiar with the properties of all spirit herbs. Another thing that puzzled Lu Yun was the wide variety of spirit herbs on the green stone tform, almost twenty in total. Among them, each herb had at least one or two simr-looking counterparts with vastly different properties and effects. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the Alchemy Conference. Its difficulty is far greater than any ordinary Alchemist examination,¡± Lu Yun said, a faint smile at the corner of his mouth as he held the scroll. In a sense, thispetition epassed a lot. It included the identification of spirit herbs, control of fire, refining pills, and so on¡­ For others, it would be extremely difficult.. Chapter 194 - 194: 137: Preliminary Round, Dazzling_2 Chapter 194 - 194: 137: Preliminary Round, Dazzling_2 Trantor: 549690339 But for Lu Yun, who had received aprehensive inheritance, that was all. Looking around, he found that many young Alchemists around him were looking at the scrolls in their hands, and their faces were showing signs of fatigue. Only a small number of people, like Lu Yun, had a faint smile on their faces after seeing the pill recipe on the scroll. At the No.3petition tform, a Third Grade Alchemist with dark eyes nced over Lu Yun and Chu Yuanyao, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and whispered: ¡°What good is talent? The assessment of the Alchemy Conference is not about age and talent, but about who can produce the best pill. The final champion of the conference can only be me, Mu Changfeng.¡± He was now twenty-four years old, almost the oldest among the many contestants, but that didn¡¯t mean his alchemy level was low.
Mu Changfeng had participated in the Alchemy Conference five years ago, but his performance was not ideal because he had just been promoted to a Third Grade Alchemist not long before. After returning, he crazily improved his alchemy level, including identifying spirit herbs, improving fire-controlling techniques, and collecting various pill recipes, all to constantly perfect and enhance his skills, and participate in the Alchemy Conference to win the championship and get the conference rewards to be promoted to a Fourth Grade Alchemist. In therge square, many young Alchemists who considered themselves geniuses were holding the scrolls in their hands, carefully studying and thinking, their expressions varied. Quite a few people, like Mu Changfeng, had an air of certainty about winning the championship. Such a solemn and tense atmospherested for ten minutes before a crisp bell rang in the huge venue. As the sound of the bell faded, Qin Ming, who symbolized the authority of Ling Province¡¯s Alchemistmunity, stood up, nced at the brilliant alchemists who had taken their positions, and slowly spoke. ¡°I presume you are all familiar with your respectivepetition tforms and have received your pill recipes, and have a rough idea of the refining method in your minds. Now, I will announce the rules of thepetition for you.¡± His calm and steady voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°First, you need to find the materials required for the pill recipe from the numerous simr spirit herbs. Then, refine and purify these spirit herbs ording to your existing experience and make the corresponding pills.¡± ¡°At the junction of the twopetition areas, there is a giant hourss, which is thepetition time. As long as you produce the finished pill before all the sand in the hourss runs out, you¡¯ll be considered sessful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll emphasize once again, there are enough spirit herbs on eachpetition tform¡¯s stone tform. As long as you produce the corresponding finished pill within the specified time, you can advance to the final.¡± ¡°Do you all understand?¡± Qin Ming¡¯s voice slowly subsided. ¡°Yes!¡± In the center of the venue, the talented Alchemists from the twopetition areas shouted in unison, creating an echoing thunderous roar that resounded in all directions. ¡°In that case, the preliminary round of the 53rd Alchemy Conference now begins!¡± Qin Ming¡¯s aged hand gently pressed down, and the giant hourss began working with a whistling sound. At the same time, in the two oppositepetition areas, Alchemy Furnaces were set aze with roaring mes, and giant screens in the four corners of the southeast, northwest broadcasted the bustling figures. Lu Yun did not ignite the Furnace right away, but slowly looked at the scroll. The scroll recorded a Third Grade pill called ¡®Rejuvenation Pill,¡¯ which was used to treat severe injuries. This kind of healing pill generally had a low cost-effectiveness ratio and was not easy to refine, but its market price was not as high as those of augmenting pills. As a result, the pill recipe was rtively niche, and most Alchemists were not particrly interested in refining Rejuvenation Pills. Using it as an assessment pill recipe, the Alchemist Alliance had many considerations. One was to make the many talented Alchemists realize that only by developing in an all-around way could they better improve their alchemy level. In addition, it was also to make these Alchemists pay attention to the refining of such healing pills, as the demand for healing pills on the battlefield was much greater than that for augmenting pills. Of course, the intentions of the Alchemist Alliance were not understood by these talented Alchemists. In their view, using such niche pill recipes as assessment content was simply to increase the difficulty of the assessment. After carefully memorizing the iplete pill recipe on the scroll, Lu Yun slowly closed his eyes, and in no time, a rough refining n appeared in his mind. Slowly opening his eyes, he took a deep breath and looked around to find that most people had already selected the spirit herbs and thrown them into the Alchemy Furnace to begin refinement. Being able to be a Third Grade Alchemist before the age of 25, each of them had an extraordinary foundation, and distinguishing some spirit herbs with simr appearances but different properties was not too difficult for them. The difficult part was to produce the finished pill within the specified time without any experience or detailed knowledge of the refining process. From this neatly arranged but highly confusing pile of spirit herbs, the materials needed for the Rejuvenation Pill were selected. There were a total of seven types, including Dewdrop Grass, Dark Tongue Orchid, Purple Orchid Leaf Grass, Ink Leaf Lotus, Snow Lotus Seed, and so on.. Chapter 195 - 195: 137: Preliminary Round, Dazzling_3 Chapter 195 - 195: 137: Preliminary Round, Dazzling_3 Trantor: 549690339 After selecting the spirit herbs, Lu Yun smiled faintly, waved his sleeve, and the red Furnace lid flew open. He then pointed his fingertips slightly, and a wisp of Pure Yang Aura appeared between his fingers, emitting a scorching heat that quickly raised the surrounding temperature. ¡°Aura Origin?¡± The moment Lu Yun started his Furnace, a scene of hispetition tform appeared in the eastern corner. As soon as he used the Aura Origin, countless gazes gathered, both from the audience and the VIP seats. Seeing the golden Aura Origin blooming on his fingertips, there were immediately gasps of surprise. Although different scenes were being yed in the four corners at this time, with some even beginning to ce spirit herbs for Refinement, all attention was drawn to Lu Yun once he utilized the Aura Origin. ¡°Golden Aura Origin?¡± Looking at the golden Aura Origin used by Lu Yun, a moment of shock appeared in Qin Ming¡¯s vicissitude-filled eyes, and he immediately chuckled: ¡°Haha, this Alchemy Conference is interesting, even attracting a young talent with such an exceptional Martial Arts gift.¡±
On the high tform, Qian Yu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he nced at Qu Feng sitting beside him with a serious expression, inquiring tentatively: ¡°1 remember you bet on this kid to win the championship, right?¡± ¡°So what? Any problem?¡± At this point, the betting was settled, and Qu Feng was toozy to y the game of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger with the other party. Qian Yu¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly in surprise, ¡°No, it¡¯s just you can¡¯t really think that because he has a high Martial Arts talent, he definitely has a high alchemy talent, right?¡± Qu Feng smiled faintly: ¡°1 don¡¯t know if Lu Yun¡¯s alchemy talent is high or not, but 1 do know that refining a few high-quality pills with pill patterns shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.¡± Hearing this, Di Qing curled his lips. Among everyone present, he knew Lu Yun¡¯s details best apart from Qu Feng. Refining a few high-quality pills with pill patterns was a piece of cake for him. One Furnace could produce Third Grade pills, with a sess rate of one hundred percent and an almost fifty percent rate of top-notch pills. Even these Sixth Grade Alchemists couldn¡¯t necessarily achieve this level if they personally refined the pills under a bad condition. With a snap of his fingers, the golden Pure Yang Aura fell directly onto the ck firestones inside the Alchemy Furnace. In a whoosh, a raging me ignited. Immediately afterwards, the icy red Furnace quickly heated up, and Lu Yun controlled the me within his Furnace using the Pure Yang Aura as if it were child¡¯s y. He soon reached the desired temperature. Waving his right hand, he selected a few spirit herbs that he had set aside and sent them flying into the Alchemy Furnace one by one. Then, with another wave of his sleeve, the hovering Furnace lid closed again, as Lu Yun began to control the me inside the Alchemy Furnace using the Pure Yang Aura. Even though he had already refined hundreds of furnaces of pills with a sess rate of one hundred percent, he still dared not be careless at this time. His entire attention was focused on the Alchemy Furnace,pletely unaware of the agitation in the audience and the VIP seats around him, and the situation of the other Alchemists. For this Furnace of pills was no longer as simple aspleting a task. This would determine whether he could sessfully win the championship of the Alchemy Conference and obtain the invaluable Natural Tinder. The giant scene projected in the air continued to y out at hispetition tform. The golden Pure Yang Aura was so dazzling, the young man so striking, pulling at everyone¡¯s heartstrings.. Chapter 198 - 139, the Finals, Begins! Chapter 198: Chapter 139, the Finals, Begins! Trantor: 549690339 A pill pattern, there is actually a pill pattern! At some point, among the batch of alchemists in the audience, someone couldnt help but point at the pill floating in front of Lu Yun on the screen, eximing in surprise. After hearing this sound, other people also perked up their spirits and looked carefully. The four pills with pill patterns radiated a more radiant luster, you could tell at a nce. This When it was confirmed that there were indeed four pills with pill patterns, everyone was momentarily startled, their faces with a brief nk look. The usually bustling venue instantly fell into a dead silence. As for Lu Yun, he nced calmly at the round pills floating in front of him and with a gesture of his palm, a purple jade bottle appeared. At the same time, ten pills, each surrounded by ten circles of pure light, flew into the jade bottle one after another. Snuffing the refining me, Lu Yun stood on thepetition stage holding a jade bottle, calmly ncing at the giant hourss in which the sand was flowing evenly. About half of the sand was still left. If I were to refine it once more, not only would the quality rate rise to fifty or sixty percent, the time required would also be greatly reduced. Shaking his head, Lu Yun then turned his gaze around. At this moment, all the genius alchemists on the wholepetition field were buried in refining. Even if they smelled the faint fragrance of the pill, knowing that someone had already made a product ahead of time, they were still undisturbed, showing extra-caution and prudence. When refining, distraction is a big taboo, especially when facing such an iplete pill recipe, coupled with never having refined such a pill before, concentration of attention is necessary. Otherwise, all the sweat from the early stage would be wasted. As for the alchemists close to Lu Yun, because they were affected by the furnace explosion, their condition and spirit were disturbed, and they also wasted a lot of time, now appearing very anxious. Some of them even had sweat emerging on their foreheads. Seeing this, Lu Yun shook his head slightly. If these people could adjust their state in time, they might still have a chance of sess. Otherwise, there would only be one result for them, that is, failure. On the high tform, Qu Feng, who had been watching the screen disying Lu Yun, also withdrew his gaze when it suddenly switched to another alchemist. He then looked at Qian Yu next to him with a face of regret and dissatisfaction. Really, this kid Lu Yun kept me in the dark too. If I had known his alchemy skills were this good, I should have made a bet with you. Ah, its not easy to have such a good opportunity, unexpectedly it was wasted by me like this. Hearing Qu Fengs pretentious words, Qian Yu gave a faint smile, saying, This is only the preliminary contest, being the first to make the product doesnt represent anything. Only the final results in the final contest can represent the oue of the entire Alchemy Conference. Yes, youre absolutely right, Brother Qian. In this preliminary contest, as long as you can make the pill in a set amount of time, you can advance. It doesnt make much difference who made it first orst. But this brat, Lu Yun, why did he disy so brilliantly? 100% sess rate was eptable, but even making four fine pills. Isnt he just wasting all of his luck? Having said that, Qu Feng looked like he was heartbrokenness. Seeing this, Qian Yus mouth twitched uncontrobly, showing great annoyance. He, being a peak Sixth Grade Alchemist, naturally knew what it meant for Lu Yun to make four fine pills in less than half the time despite such difficulties. Although he didnt admit it verbally, he was all too aware that such a person would be a strong dark horse in this alchemy conference. Looking at Qian Yus face getting grimmer, Qu Feng felt a sense of triumph, as if all the resentment that had been umting in his heart for countless years was released at this moment. In past Alchemy Conferences, it was this old fellow Qian Yu who mocked him the most. Of course, besides Qian Yu, the others around him hadnt spared Spirit Martial Prefecture either. Today, atst, an opportunity had been presented, how could he give it up so easily? The old fellows around him, who were all cunning, knew exactly what Qu Feng was going to do next, and they all moved their eyes away.bender Sure enough, theyre all a bunch of old foxes. Qu Fengined, losing interest in ridiculing others any further. As time slowly flowed, a faint scent gradually wafted from the twopetition areas, meaning that besides Lu Yun, other alchemists had also sessfully made product pills. In the Third Grade Alchemist area, the pure and adorable Chu Yuanyao raised her jade hand. Ten rays of light shot up into the sky and then fell into her hand in an instant. The ten full and round pills rotated in her hand. With a gentle shake, they fell into the jade te she had ced on the blue stone tform. Each one was pure white, wless. On the N0.3petition stage, Mu Changfeng was ying with the ten pills in his hand, looking proud. He looked in Chu Yuanyaos direction and caught her in the process of collecting pills, his face showing a look of astonishment. During his alchemy process, to avoid interference from other alchemists, he had sealed his six sense organs and did not know what was happening outside. In his view, he was certainly the first one to seed in making a pill among the Third Grade Alchemists.. Chapter 199 - 139, the Finals, Begins!_2 Chapter 199: Chapter 139, the Finals, Begins!_2 Trantor: 549690339 Unexpectedly, Chu Yuanyao managed to produce the pill almost at the same time as him, and the sess rate was incredibly high, reaching 100%. No wonder President Qin Ming would ept her as a disciple, her talent is truly extraordinary! It seems 1 have to give it my all in the uing finals. His gloomy eyes shed slightly, and then withdrew his gaze. He continued to look around, wanting to see if there were any potential opponents. Huh? At this moment, his gaze suddenly fell on the 156thpetition tform. At this time, Lu Yun was sitting on the blue stone tform, utterly bored, with his eyes slightly closed, looking drowsy. Because he had refined the pill early and could not leave the stage because of thepetition, he could only pass the time like this. Heh, even if he had be a Third Grade Alchemist early on, without enough experience, he couldnt even refine a finished pill. With a snort in his heart, Mu Changfengs gaze moved away, and at the same time, he eliminated Lu Yun from his list of potentialpetitors. In his opinion, Lu Yuns appearance was clearly due to the impact of his failure in alchemy, and he had no choice but tonguish like this. As for the possibility that Lu Yun had already refined the pill early on, he believed that it waspletely unrealistic. As the sand in the huge hourss became less and less, the preliminary contest gradually came to an end. Pill fragrance drifted out from time to time between the twopetition areas, Alchemists showed a proud smile on their faces, a strong sense of achievement. At the same time, most of thepetition tforms asionally emitted rumbles, apanied by heavy smoke and pungent aromas, gloomy winds fluttered in all directions. These so-called genius Alchemists with unkempt hair and flower-like faces no longer showed their previous arrogance and proud demeanor, and like failing elementary school students, they had no choice but to leave thepetition tform with dejected faces. Once they voluntarily left thepetition tform before the time was up, they were considered to have automatically forfeited the game. At this point, the preliminary contest was nearing its end, and it was toote to start refining the pill again, so giving up was their only choice. Sitting on thepetition tform, Lu Yun opened his eyes, watching those contestants leaving one by one, then looked around again, somewhat startled to find that nearly half of the people had already been eliminated before the preliminary contest was over. Moreover, this didnt include those who were concentrating their attention and devotedly working on the final step. As Lu Yun observed the others, some people were also observing him. Strange, this kid has already failed, but why is he still sitting on thepetition tform? Mu Changfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and a faint sense of unease rose in his heart. Sure enough, not long after, the moment when thest grain of sand in the huge hourss had run out, the deep and resounding sound of the bell reverberated throughout the entire venue. Qin Ming, who was sitting on the high tform, stood up, swept his gaze over the audience, and then said loudly: Thepetition is over. All contestants, please put the pills you have refined on the blue stone tforms, so the staff can check them. Those who have not sessfully refined the pills, please leave the stage voluntarily. As his words fell, he waved his hand, and the staff quickly entered the arena. Lu Yun noticed that the staff member who arrived before him was holding a delicate, attractive-looking instrument. After the staff entered, Qin Mings voice rang out again. I believe you have all seen the instrument in the hands of the staff. It is a pill testing device. As long as you put your refined pill inside, and if it emits a green light, it means that you have refined the correct pill and have passed the preliminary round. If it shes red or does not emit any light, even if the pill is formed, it will be considered a failure! Some people may ask why a shing red light would be considered a failure, let me exin clearly: if the instrument shes red, it means that what you have refined is not a healing pill, but a poison As for those that dont sh at all, its simple: a pill that can neither save nor harm people, a mere ordinary pellet how could it be called a pill? Upon hearing this,ughter erupted from both the audience and the VIP seats. Meanwhile, some Alchemists on the stage blushed slightly, then surreptitiously put away their pills and quietly left the stage. Seeing that many people tactfully left the stage, a satisfied smile appeared on Qin Mings face. Hehe, lets start the inspection! The staff member responsible for inspecting Lu Yuns work was a female Alchemist in a purple robe. A purple belt wrapped around her waist, entuating her full and mature figure. After receiving Qin Mings instructions, she smiled slightly at Lu Yun, picked up the purple jade bottle on the stone tform, gently removed the lid, and poured out a round Rejuvenation Pill. She immediately ced it on the apparatus. Suddenly, the delicate and ingenious apparatus emitted dazzling green light, instantly illuminating the entire stage. A truly top-notch pill with a pill pattern indeed! Such a brilliant light! The staff member praised before collecting the purple jade bottle, the scroll on the stone tform, and all the remaining spirit herbs. Next, after a quick registration, she took out arge stack of neatly arranged spirit herbs along with a new scroll and ced them on the stone tform. Throughout this process, Lu Yuns eyes stayed fixated on the jade bottle. To him, it represented not only the fruits of hisbors over the past four hours but also hundreds of energy points. Reluctantly shifting his gaze from the departing female Alchemist, he looked in other directions. At this time, green lights of varying intensity were continuously flickering on all the stages. Apparently, almost all the remaining Alchemists had seeded in creating actual medicinal pills. However, there were still a few of them who revealed their true colors and fled the scene blushing as they failed the test. As the inspections ended, only about fifty people remained in the Third Grade Alchemist area, a nearly 80% elimination rate, which demonstrated the difficulty of the preliminaries. What caught Lu Yuns attention was that Yin Hualin actually managed to create a genuine medicinal pill and wasnt eliminated. As for the Second Grade Alchemist area, about one hundred and thirty people remained. However, Lu Yun only saw azy-looking Deng Yunhui, while Di Ruoling and the other two Spirit Martial Prefectures Alchemists were already eliminated. ncing back towards the audience seating, he noticed Di Ruoling sitting rxed in her original seat, with a smile on her pretty face, showing no signs of the frustration that everyone else seemed to feel after being eliminated. All this girl might have juste here for fun! Lu Yun shook his head and looked away. At this point, the victorious Alchemists who had advanced to the finals were seated in their original spots, closing their eyes and recuperating while adjusting their state. bender For Lu Yun, the Aura Origin he had consumed while refining the pill just now was insignificant as he had already recovered to his peak state after finishing the refining process. As the midday sun slowly rose and filled the open sky, the venue became lively once again. Dong! At some point, a crisp ringing sound echoed and resounded throughout the venue. At that very moment, the Alchemists who were sitting with their eyes closed and legs crossed all opened their eyes, took a deep breath, and stood up, lifting their gazes towards the elevated tform where Qin Ming stood. Perhaps because the final round of thepetition was about to begin, the noise of the entire venue reached its peak, and even the crisp and melodious ringing sound couldnt make it stop. Ahem However, with Qin Ming clearing his throat, all the noise and mor in the field vanished in an instant. On the high tform, Qin Ming gently coughed and swept his gaze over the audience with a faint smile.. fr(e)web Chapter 200 - 140: The Problematic Pill Recipe Chapter 200: Chapter 140: The Problematic Pill Recipe Trantor: 549690339 With Qin Mings light cough, the deafening noise in the venue quickly subsided. The second round of the assessment, which will be the final round, is also the final stage of the Alchemy Conference. Qin Mings deep and heavy voice echoed over the square for a long time. In this final match, you still need to refine aplete pill ording to a pill recipe within a limited time. You will be given enough spirit herbs for two attempts, meaning you have only two chances. If you run out of spirit herbs, it means you have failed! Since the alchemists of the same level will be refining the same type of pill in this finalpetition, the final results will be based on two factors: one is the sess rate, and the other is the quality rate. Hearing the resonating voice, thepetitors finally revealed a faint smile on their faces. With their talent and level, as long as they have aplete pill recipe, it wont be too much of a problem for them to refine aplete pill, let alone having two chances to do so. Upon hearing this, Lu Yun also gave a light smile, as this kind of final for him was not difficult at all. Especially after the previous finals, he already knew the specific strength of the others. It could be said that his current strengthpared to others in thepetition was like a dimensional strike. Tsk, this kind of match is simply too simple for me. Muttering softly in his heart, Mu Changfeng turned his gaze to Lu Yun who was not far away. Now that Lu Yun didnt leave the stage and entered the finals, he already knew that Lu Yuns alchemy speed far exceeded his own. However, the final match was about the sess rate and quality rate, and alchemys speed didnt matter. With a cold smile, he looked at Chu Yuanyao not far away, whose face still maintained a calm expression. Seeing this, Mu Changfeng couldnt help but furrow his brows, after a moment, he sneered and whispered, Hmph, anyway, the championship must belong to me, and that fire seed will only belong to me, Mu Changfeng! On the stage, Qin Ming looked at the young, energetic and ambitious genius alchemists with a touch of yfulness in his eyes. Alright, since everyone is familiar with the rules of the game, lets begin the finals of the Alchemy Conference! As Qin Mings voice fell, the noisy venue instantly quieted down, and everyone in the audience held their breath, watching thepetitors on the stage with great anticipation for their uing performance and operation. This scene was also the climax of every Alchemy Conference. On the stage, following Qin Mings voice, all the contestants simultaneously looked at the scrolls on the stone tform and opened them at the fastest speed. Hearing the rustling sound around him, Lu Yun slightly smiled and beckoned for the scroll tond in his palm. Reviving Purple Pill? Lu Yun examined the pill recipe carefully, and found it to bepletely detailed with all the necessary information and precautions needed during the refining process. The Reviving Purple Pill, a third grade Enhancement Pill, can restore seven to eight percent of the True Qi of martial artists in the True Qi Realm within a few breaths. ording to the pill recipe, the Reviving Purple Pill requires nine spirit herbs, which seemed to be more difficult than refining the Rejuvenation Pill during the preliminaries. But, can the finals be so simple? Lu Yun did not start refining the pill right away, but reexamined the pill recipe and went through the details and the required spirit herbs for the Reviving Purple Pill in his mind. Replenishing Red Fruit, Cornus Grass, Sandalwood Root, Barbaric Song Flower, loose Ganoderma The spirit herbs appeared one by one in his mind, and he quickly analyzed their attributes and corresponding effects. Gradually, Lu Yun furrowed his brows, feeling that something was wrong, but he couldnt pinpoint it for the time being. Replenishing Red Fruit, loose Ganoderma? Seeing these two spirit herbs withpletely opposite effects, Lu Yuns eyes shed, and a smile spread across his face. So theres such a little trick With a soft whisper, Lu Yun ignited the fire stones in the Alchemy Furnace, producing surging mes in an instant. As the refining me burned, the temperature of the Alchemy Furnace gradually increased, and Lu Yun waved his hand, lifting the furnace lid to hover in midair. He threw two Sandalwood Roots into the Alchemy Furnace and controlled the mes temperature ording to the pill recipe, slowly refining them and purifying the essence needed for the pill. Although he had a detailed pill recipe in his mind, rich experience inheritance, and even two chances to refine the pill, Lu Yun did not dare to ck off. He held the principle of being more cautious as sess came closer. bender After all, the conference champions reward was a Natural Tinder, which was extremely important. If he were to miss it due to carelessness, it would be absolutely intolerable for Lu Yun. Thats why, even with a high sess rate, he must be extremely careful. There were many cautious people like him, including the confident Mu Changfeng and the pure and lovely Chu Yuanyao. At this moment, they were all controlling the heat with serious expressions, slowly refining and purifying the first spirit herb.. Chapter 201 - 140: The Problematic Pill Recipe_2 Chapter 201: Chapter 140: The Problematic Pill Recipe_2 Trantor: 549690339 Any random loss of a spirit herb could possibly lead to the failure of pill refining. The sands in the huge hourss flowed constantly, and the four corners of the alchemy conference had their respective projections ying over the audience. As each person was very serious and focused, the only sounds heard from the scenes were the crackling and sizzling of the mes refining the spirit herbs. With such an atmosphere, the many alchemists in the audience gradually fell silent, holding their breath and watching thepetition closely. Time flowed quickly. When about a third of the hourss remained, some faster alchemists hadpleted refining and purifying most of the spirit herbs and had already begun the pill condensation process. This time, Lu Yun was not as swift as before. Each time he refined and purified, he was extremely careful and cautious, making sure to purify every drop of liquid to the limit. As time passed, he quicklypleted the purification of the eight spirit herbs, including Replenishing Red Fruit, Cornus Grass, Sandalwood Root, and Barbaric Song Flower. The eight crystal-clear liquids quietly stood in the Istion Cabin. At the same time, the jade mirror recorded the entire process of Lu Yun¡¯s purification and disyed it on the huge projected screen. Seeing that Lu Yun¡¯s purification process was so smooth, Qu Feng, who had been extremely nervous, finally let out a sigh of relief. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? He may have appeared nonchnt on the outside, but inside, he was extremely tense. The results of this Alchemy Conference affected the reputation of Spirit Martial Prefecture and the distribution of resources to the various branches of the alliance in theing years. However, Lu Yun¡¯s next move changed Qu Feng¡¯s expression. Many alchemists in the audience were also shocked and surprised. Lu Yun had only refined and purified eight spirit herbs, and then he closed the lid of the furnace and prepared to condense the pill. President Qin Ming had said before that all Third Grade alchemists were refining the same pill. Although they did not know what the pill recipe was, based on the conditions of most alchemists who hadpleted the purification, there were a total of nine spirit herbs. However, now, Lu Yun had only refined and purified eight spirit herbs and was preparing for pill condensation. This operation left them baffled. ¡°Old Qu, isn¡¯t it possible that the young man from your Spirit Martial Prefecture is using a different pill recipepared to the others?¡± Qian Yu, whose face had been gloomy, looked at Qu Feng with a bright smile, his words full of unspeakable mockery. ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Qu Feng replied indifferently, but thought to himself: ¡°There¡¯s no reason for Lu Yun to make such a basic mistake, is there?¡± Could it be that he was careless for a moment and forgot to refine and purify another one of the spirit herbs?¡± Di Qing, who was nearby, also saw Lu Yun¡¯s operation and was somewhat confused. He and Qu Feng exchanged a low-key nce, both seeing a hint of worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Around them, there were a series of mocking and taunting nces drifting by. Qian Yu¡¯s smile grew even wider, and he said with augh, ¡°Old Qu, don¡¯t worry. From the preliminary selections, the young man from your Spirit Martial Prefecture has reached a terrifying speed in pill refining, pill production rate, and quality rate. This time, such a unique operation might be an adjustment to the pill recipe, or perhaps, he has created a new type of pill based on the original one.¡± As soon as these words came out, they instantly caused a burst ofughter among the old men around them. Nobody noticed that President Qin Ming, the highest-ranked figure of the Ling Province Alchemist Alliance, was staring intently at Lu Yun on the screen, marveling at his calm face and incredibly skilled technique during the pill refining process. Especially after seeing Lu Yun begin pill condensation uponpleting the purification of the eight spirit herbs, he furrowed his brows and whispered, ¡°How is this possible? 1 didn¡¯t tell anyone about the problem with the pill recipe, how could he, a mere Third Grade alchemist, discover it?¡± Could it be that he happened to make a mistake and identally forgot to refine and purify the loose Ganoderma?¡± Qin Ming¡¯s brows furrowed at times, rxed at others, and he finally sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s true, this kid must be incredibly lucky.¡± As time slowly passed, most of the alchemists hadpleted the refining and purifying processes and began the final step of pill condensation. Mu Changfeng¡¯s gaze was fixed intently on the medicinal liquid that was undergoing fusion in the main cabin of the Alchemy Furnace. Fearing that carelessness would lead to failure, he chose to fuse one batch after another carefully and cautiously, which made his fusion speed extremely slow and prevented him from pulling too far ahead of others. ¡°No matter how fast my refining speed is, it won¡¯t matter. The only thing that will decide victory is the final rate of pill formation and the quality of the pills. 1 must be extra careful.¡± With a cautious attitude, Mu Changfeng quicklypleted the fusion of the previous eight batches of medicinal liquid, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. As long as he persevered andpleted the fusion of thest batch of medicinal liquid, he could seed in pill condensation. Moreover, he had great confidence that he could refine high-quality pills with pill patterns. Slowly, he removed thest batch of medicinal liquid from the Istion Cabin and directed it towards the essence formed by the eight batches of medicinal liquid that had already been fused in the main cabin. Energy began to collide, and the two sides started to fuse. At this moment, a faint muffled sound suddenly came from the Alchemy Furnace. ¡°How can this be? 1 followed the pill recipe and the refining detailspletely, and every portion of the spirit herbs has been purified to the extreme. There was no problem during fusion, so how could it fail?¡± Staring at the charred substance in the Alchemy Furnace, Mu Changfeng¡¯s face was full of shock and disbelief. ¡°There was no problem with the previous steps, so there must have been a problem during thest step of fusion.¡± Being a genius Alchemist, Mu Changfeng quickly found the problem and began to analyze it. ¡°But where exactly did the problem ur? Was it the order of fusion or the control of the me temperature? With my experience, it¡¯s impossible to make such a basic mistake, and 1 didn¡¯t find any problems just now.¡± ¡°Where exactly did the problem ur?¡± The more Mu Changfeng thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He didn¡¯t dare to continue refining before figuring out the problem. Taking a deep breath, he slightly raised his head and nced at the Alchemist next to him. By coincidence, that Alchemist was also looking worriedly at the charred substance in the Alchemy Furnace. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to fail!¡± The Alchemist murmured in confusion. After a moment of silence, he swiftly cleaned the Alchemy Furnace and started the second attempt at refining. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not the only one who failed in fusion.¡± Mu Changfeng thought secretly, his gaze shifted slightly and suddenly fell on the giant hourss. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Only less than half of the sand was left in the hourss. ¡°Not good, only half the time is left!¡± At the same time, a faint pill fragrance drifted over from afar. Mu Changfeng immediately looked towards where the fragrance came from and saw Lu Yun. ¡°He has seeded in pill condensation?¡± Mu Changfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment, and the sense of urgency in his heart grew stronger. At the same time, hepletely discarded thest bit of doubt in his mind, cleaned the Alchemy Furnace, and started refining again. When the pill fragrance arrived, many other Alchemists who had been deep in thought also put their doubts aside and wholeheartedly devoted themselves to the second round of refining. Chu Yuanyao¡¯s gaze lingered on Lu Yun for a long time. She still believed that her previous refining had no problems, but seeing Lu Yun¡¯s sessful pill condensation and that he was about to produce a pill, she couldn¡¯t help but be impatient. ¡°Something seems to be off!¡± The high-level Alchemists on the tform were the first to notice that something was amiss. Lu Yun, who was supposed to fail, had now seeded in pill condensation. As for Mu Changfeng, Chu Yuanyao, and others who had no problems in refining pills, they all failed at the final step. Moreover, most of them failed during the fusion process, which was clear to anyone with discerning eyes that there must be a significant problem. At this thought, the elders unanimously looked towards Qin Ming, who was seated in the chief position. Qin Ming stroked his white beard, sighed, and said, ¡°These youngsters have really disappointed me¡­.¡± Chapter 200 - 140: The Problematic Pill Recipe Chapter 200: Chapter 140: The Problematic Pill Recipe Trantor: 549690339 With Qin Mings light cough, the deafening noise in the venue quickly subsided. @@novelbin@@ The second round of the assessment, which will be the final round, is also the final stage of the Alchemy Conference. Qin Mings deep and heavy voice echoed over the square for a long time. In this final match, you still need to refine aplete pill ording to a pill recipe within a limited time. You will be given enough spirit herbs for two attempts, meaning you have only two chances. If you run out of spirit herbs, it means you have failed! Since the alchemists of the same level will be refining the same type of pill in this finalpetition, the final results will be based on two factors: one is the sess rate, and the other is the quality rate. Hearing the resonating voice, thepetitors finally revealed a faint smile on their faces. With their talent and level, as long as they have aplete pill recipe, it wont be too much of a problem for them to refine aplete pill, let alone having two chances to do so. Upon hearing this, Lu Yun also gave a light smile, as this kind of final for him was not difficult at all. Especially after the previous finals, he already knew the specific strength of the others. It could be said that his current strengthpared to others in thepetition was like a dimensional strike. Tsk, this kind of match is simply too simple for me. Muttering softly in his heart, Mu Changfeng turned his gaze to Lu Yun who was not far away. Now that Lu Yun didnt leave the stage and entered the finals, he already knew that Lu Yuns alchemy speed far exceeded his own. However, the final match was about the sess rate and quality rate, and alchemys speed didnt matter. With a cold smile, he looked at Chu Yuanyao not far away, whose face still maintained a calm expression. Seeing this, Mu Changfeng couldnt help but furrow his brows, after a moment, he sneered and whispered, Hmph, anyway, the championship must belong to me, and that fire seed will only belong to me, Mu Changfeng! On the stage, Qin Ming looked at the young, energetic and ambitious genius alchemists with a touch of yfulness in his eyes. Alright, since everyone is familiar with the rules of the game, lets begin the finals of the Alchemy Conference! As Qin Mings voice fell, the noisy venue instantly quieted down, and everyone in the audience held their breath, watching thepetitors on the stage with great anticipation for their uing performance and operation. This scene was also the climax of every Alchemy Conference. On the stage, following Qin Mings voice, all the contestants simultaneously looked at the scrolls on the stone tform and opened them at the fastest speed. Hearing the rustling sound around him, Lu Yun slightly smiled and beckoned for the scroll tond in his palm. Reviving Purple Pill? Lu Yun examined the pill recipe carefully, and found it to bepletely detailed with all the necessary information and precautions needed during the refining process. The Reviving Purple Pill, a third grade Enhancement Pill, can restore seven to eight percent of the True Qi of martial artists in the True Qi Realm within a few breaths. ording to the pill recipe, the Reviving Purple Pill requires nine spirit herbs, which seemed to be more difficult than refining the Rejuvenation Pill during the preliminaries. But, can the finals be so simple? Lu Yun did not start refining the pill right away, but reexamined the pill recipe and went through the details and the required spirit herbs for the Reviving Purple Pill in his mind. Replenishing Red Fruit, Cornus Grass, Sandalwood Root, Barbaric Song Flower, loose Ganoderma The spirit herbs appeared one by one in his mind, and he quickly analyzed their attributes and corresponding effects. Gradually, Lu Yun furrowed his brows, feeling that something was wrong, but he couldnt pinpoint it for the time being. Replenishing Red Fruit, loose Ganoderma? Seeing these two spirit herbs withpletely opposite effects, Lu Yuns eyes shed, and a smile spread across his face. So theres such a little trick With a soft whisper, Lu Yun ignited the fire stones in the Alchemy Furnace, producing surging mes in an instant. As the refining me burned, the temperature of the Alchemy Furnace gradually increased, and Lu Yun waved his hand, lifting the furnace lid to hover in midair. He threw two Sandalwood Roots into the Alchemy Furnace and controlled the mes temperature ording to the pill recipe, slowly refining them and purifying the essence needed for the pill. Although he had a detailed pill recipe in his mind, rich experience inheritance, and even two chances to refine the pill, Lu Yun did not dare to ck off. He held the principle of being more cautious as sess came closer. bender After all, the conference champions reward was a Natural Tinder, which was extremely important. If he were to miss it due to carelessness, it would be absolutely intolerable for Lu Yun. Thats why, even with a high sess rate, he must be extremely careful. There were many cautious people like him, including the confident Mu Changfeng and the pure and lovely Chu Yuanyao. At this moment, they were all controlling the heat with serious expressions, slowly refining and purifying the first spirit herb.. Chapter 201 - 140: The Problematic Pill Recipe_2 Chapter 201: Chapter 140: The Problematic Pill Recipe_2 Trantor: 549690339 Any random loss of a spirit herb could possibly lead to the failure of pill refining. The sands in the huge hourss flowed constantly, and the four corners of the alchemy conference had their respective projections ying over the audience. As each person was very serious and focused, the only sounds heard from the scenes were the crackling and sizzling of the mes refining the spirit herbs. With such an atmosphere, the many alchemists in the audience gradually fell silent, holding their breath and watching thepetition closely. Time flowed quickly. When about a third of the hourss remained, some faster alchemists hadpleted refining and purifying most of the spirit herbs and had already begun the pill condensation process. This time, Lu Yun was not as swift as before. Each time he refined and purified, he was extremely careful and cautious, making sure to purify every drop of liquid to the limit. As time passed, he quicklypleted the purification of the eight spirit herbs, including Replenishing Red Fruit, Cornus Grass, Sandalwood Root, and Barbaric Song Flower. The eight crystal-clear liquids quietly stood in the Istion Cabin. At the same time, the jade mirror recorded the entire process of Lu Yun¡¯s purification and disyed it on the huge projected screen. Seeing that Lu Yun¡¯s purification process was so smooth, Qu Feng, who had been extremely nervous, finally let out a sigh of relief. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? He may have appeared nonchnt on the outside, but inside, he was extremely tense. The results of this Alchemy Conference affected the reputation of Spirit Martial Prefecture and the distribution of resources to the various branches of the alliance in theing years. However, Lu Yun¡¯s next move changed Qu Feng¡¯s expression. Many alchemists in the audience were also shocked and surprised. Lu Yun had only refined and purified eight spirit herbs, and then he closed the lid of the furnace and prepared to condense the pill. President Qin Ming had said before that all Third Grade alchemists were refining the same pill. Although they did not know what the pill recipe was, based on the conditions of most alchemists who hadpleted the purification, there were a total of nine spirit herbs. However, now, Lu Yun had only refined and purified eight spirit herbs and was preparing for pill condensation. This operation left them baffled. ¡°Old Qu, isn¡¯t it possible that the young man from your Spirit Martial Prefecture is using a different pill recipepared to the others?¡± Qian Yu, whose face had been gloomy, looked at Qu Feng with a bright smile, his words full of unspeakable mockery. ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Qu Feng replied indifferently, but thought to himself: ¡°There¡¯s no reason for Lu Yun to make such a basic mistake, is there?¡± Could it be that he was careless for a moment and forgot to refine and purify another one of the spirit herbs?¡± Di Qing, who was nearby, also saw Lu Yun¡¯s operation and was somewhat confused. He and Qu Feng exchanged a low-key nce, both seeing a hint of worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Around them, there were a series of mocking and taunting nces drifting by. Qian Yu¡¯s smile grew even wider, and he said with augh, ¡°Old Qu, don¡¯t worry. From the preliminary selections, the young man from your Spirit Martial Prefecture has reached a terrifying speed in pill refining, pill production rate, and quality rate. This time, such a unique operation might be an adjustment to the pill recipe, or perhaps, he has created a new type of pill based on the original one.¡± As soon as these words came out, they instantly caused a burst ofughter among the old men around them. Nobody noticed that President Qin Ming, the highest-ranked figure of the Ling Province Alchemist Alliance, was staring intently at Lu Yun on the screen, marveling at his calm face and incredibly skilled technique during the pill refining process. Especially after seeing Lu Yun begin pill condensation uponpleting the purification of the eight spirit herbs, he furrowed his brows and whispered, ¡°How is this possible? 1 didn¡¯t tell anyone about the problem with the pill recipe, how could he, a mere Third Grade alchemist, discover it?¡± Could it be that he happened to make a mistake and identally forgot to refine and purify the loose Ganoderma?¡± Qin Ming¡¯s brows furrowed at times, rxed at others, and he finally sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s true, this kid must be incredibly lucky.¡± As time slowly passed, most of the alchemists hadpleted the refining and purifying processes and began the final step of pill condensation. Mu Changfeng¡¯s gaze was fixed intently on the medicinal liquid that was undergoing fusion in the main cabin of the Alchemy Furnace. Fearing that carelessness would lead to failure, he chose to fuse one batch after another carefully and cautiously, which made his fusion speed extremely slow and prevented him from pulling too far ahead of others. ¡°No matter how fast my refining speed is, it won¡¯t matter. The only thing that will decide victory is the final rate of pill formation and the quality of the pills. 1 must be extra careful.¡± With a cautious attitude, Mu Changfeng quicklypleted the fusion of the previous eight batches of medicinal liquid, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. As long as he persevered andpleted the fusion of thest batch of medicinal liquid, he could seed in pill condensation. Moreover, he had great confidence that he could refine high-quality pills with pill patterns. Slowly, he removed thest batch of medicinal liquid from the Istion Cabin and directed it towards the essence formed by the eight batches of medicinal liquid that had already been fused in the main cabin. Energy began to collide, and the two sides started to fuse. At this moment, a faint muffled sound suddenly came from the Alchemy Furnace. ¡°How can this be? 1 followed the pill recipe and the refining detailspletely, and every portion of the spirit herbs has been purified to the extreme. There was no problem during fusion, so how could it fail?¡± Staring at the charred substance in the Alchemy Furnace, Mu Changfeng¡¯s face was full of shock and disbelief. ¡°There was no problem with the previous steps, so there must have been a problem during thest step of fusion.¡± Being a genius Alchemist, Mu Changfeng quickly found the problem and began to analyze it. ¡°But where exactly did the problem ur? Was it the order of fusion or the control of the me temperature? With my experience, it¡¯s impossible to make such a basic mistake, and 1 didn¡¯t find any problems just now.¡± ¡°Where exactly did the problem ur?¡± The more Mu Changfeng thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He didn¡¯t dare to continue refining before figuring out the problem. Taking a deep breath, he slightly raised his head and nced at the Alchemist next to him. By coincidence, that Alchemist was also looking worriedly at the charred substance in the Alchemy Furnace. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to fail!¡± The Alchemist murmured in confusion. After a moment of silence, he swiftly cleaned the Alchemy Furnace and started the second attempt at refining. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not the only one who failed in fusion.¡± Mu Changfeng thought secretly, his gaze shifted slightly and suddenly fell on the giant hourss. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Only less than half of the sand was left in the hourss. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Not good, only half the time is left!¡± At the same time, a faint pill fragrance drifted over from afar. Mu Changfeng immediately looked towards where the fragrance came from and saw Lu Yun. ¡°He has seeded in pill condensation?¡± Mu Changfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment, and the sense of urgency in his heart grew stronger. At the same time, hepletely discarded thest bit of doubt in his mind, cleaned the Alchemy Furnace, and started refining again. When the pill fragrance arrived, many other Alchemists who had been deep in thought also put their doubts aside and wholeheartedly devoted themselves to the second round of refining. Chu Yuanyao¡¯s gaze lingered on Lu Yun for a long time. She still believed that her previous refining had no problems, but seeing Lu Yun¡¯s sessful pill condensation and that he was about to produce a pill, she couldn¡¯t help but be impatient. ¡°Something seems to be off!¡± The high-level Alchemists on the tform were the first to notice that something was amiss. Lu Yun, who was supposed to fail, had now seeded in pill condensation. As for Mu Changfeng, Chu Yuanyao, and others who had no problems in refining pills, they all failed at the final step. Moreover, most of them failed during the fusion process, which was clear to anyone with discerning eyes that there must be a significant problem. At this thought, the elders unanimously looked towards Qin Ming, who was seated in the chief position. Qin Ming stroked his white beard, sighed, and said, ¡°These youngsters have really disappointed me¡­.¡± Chapter 204 - 142: Fire Seed, White Lotus Flame 204 Chapter 142: Fire Seed, White Lotus me After announcing the champion, the much-anticipated Alchemy Conference in Ling Province finally drew to a close, but the impact it had created was just beginning. It was foreseeable that a violent storm would soon sweep through all directions. Walking out of the venue, Lu Yun saw Di Qing and others who were already waiting for him. Seeing Lu Yun, they all couldn''t help but reveal a kind smile. "Lu Yun, well done. From now on, you''ll be the most eye-catching rising star in the Ling Province Alchemist Association." Di Qing''s face couldn''t hide the joy and excitement. This time, he was truly thrilled. Since bing a Sixth Grade Alchemist, he had rarely been as excited and happy as he was today. During this time, Di Ruoling, Deng Yunhui, Yin Hualin, and others frequently looked at Lu Yun, sincerely happy for his achievement. Lu Yun''s victory in the Alchemy Conference not only benefited him, but also greatly helped the Spirit Martial Prefecture''s Alchemist Association. As members of the Spirit Martial Prefecture branch, they could also benefit from this. After some casual conversation, Lu Yun asked, "Elder Di, where is President Qu?" Di Qing turned around, looked at Di Ruoling and others behind him, and smiled, "You guys can go back to the restaurant first, or stroll around outside. I''ll take Lu Yun to meet President Qu." Following Di Qing, they bypassed the huge square and headed towards the depths of the Alchemist Associationplex. Along the way, they encountered many alchemists who stopped and showed friendly smiles upon seeing Lu Yun. Even in some more crowded corridors and walkways, most alchemists would voluntarily make way and nod at Lu Yun with a smile. Such treatment made Lu Yun feel a little ufortable. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that your reputation as a Third-Grade Alchemist in this headquarters is even bigger than mine as a Sixth-Grade Alchemist." Di Qing couldn''t help butugh as they passed through a corridor. Lu Yun smiled faintly at Di Qing''s somewhat teasing words, not thinking that his own reputation could surpass the other party''s. In reality, Sixth Grade Alchemists were seen as unattainable by lower-level alchemists. They would generally avoid them from afar or lower their heads when they couldn''t avoid them, not daring to look directly at them. However, this time, because of Lu Yun, these alchemists had voluntarily ignored Di Qing leading the way, not noticing the conspicuous silver badge on his chest. Di Qing seemed to be familiar with the buildings here, walking through the maze-like corridors without hesitation. After turning several more corridors, they finally arrived at a luxurious and spacious room. "It''s here." Di Qing had no intention of knocking on the door. As he walked forward, the door opened automatically, and Lu Yun stepped in behind him. Entering the room, they saw the white-haired Qin Ming and goat-bearded Qu Feng seated in chairs. Chu Yuanyao in pce attire stood quietly to the side. Upon seeing Di Qing and Lu Yun, they all cast a smiling nce. "Our Ling Province''s most talented Alchemist has finally arrived." Looking at Lu Yun who squeezed in, Di Qing sized him up for a moment before jokingly saying. "President Qin, don''t belittle me." Lu Yun slightly bowed his hand, humbly yet respectfully saying, "This championship was all due to luck." "Hehe." Qin Ming chuckled, his wise eyes shing a satisfied smile. Without further ado, he raised his right hand, and a ring on his index finger shed. A ck stone box appeared in his palm. The ck stone box emanated a deep, dark light. A burning sensation radiated from it, and the room seemed to have restless energy flowing through it. As Lu Yun looked at the ck stone box, a glint shed in his eyes, and his calm heart rippled. Qin Ming slowly stroked the stone box with his palm and smiled, "I originally thought that this fire seed would belong to my precious disciple, but I didn''t expect this girl to be so disappointing..." At his words, Chu Yuanyao''s pure and lovely face revealed a slightly shy blush. Her bright eyes stared at Lu Yun, flickering with a strange light. How extraordinary this young man was, not only discovering the problem with the pill recipe at the beginning but also refining a pill with a 70% sess rate. She wholeheartedly epted defeat at the hands of such a young man. "This is the reward for winning the Alchemy Conference, a Natural Tinder. From now on, it belongs to you!" With that, Qin Ming waved his right hand, and the ck stone box transformed into a ck light, shooting towards Lu Yun. Feeling somewhat excited, Lu Yun carefully epted the ck stone box and couldn''t help touching it up and down. The slightly hot surface of the stone box was engraved with some ancient patterns and marks, faint energy revealing itself. This should be the prohibition for sealing the fire seed. "The Natural Tinder, as the name suggests, is born between heaven and earth, absorbing the spiritual energy of the world, and taking shape after a thousand years. This seed has existed for about 1,200 years. Its color is milky white and shaped like a lotus, hence its name, White Lotus me." "The White Lotus me has a purifying effect, which is of great benefit to Alchemists. Moreover, it possesses immense power. In its normal state, it can defeat even ordinary Transforming Origin Realm martial artists. To subdue it, one must at least reach the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm." Chapter 205 - 142: Fire Seed, White Lotus Flame_2 Chapter 205: Chapter 142: Fire Seed, White Lotus me_2 Trantor: 549690339 Looking at Lu Yuns slightly excited appearance, Qin Ming continued to smile and said, But now it is sealed in the stone box. Given your strength in the Transforming Origin Realm, you can perfectly subdue it. To avoid arousing other peoples greed, you should refine the White Lotus me here and now. Refine it here? Lu Yun looked around with a puzzled face. Hehe, Ive already prepared a room for you, Qin Ming chuckled, then turned to Chu Yuanyao at his side. Yuan Yao, could you take Lu Yun to the study where I usually cultivate? Chu Yuanyao, dressed in pce clothes, nodded. She then yfully said to Lu Yun, Follow me! Once they left the room, Chu Yuanyao seemed to be a different person, bounding and hopping ahead with her hands behind her back. Lu Yun was stunned for a moment beforeughing and following. Along the way, Chu Yuanyao often looked back at Lu Yun. However, her gaze nevernded on the ck stone box in his hand, seemingly uninterested in the priceless Natural Tinder. Following the young girl through two corridors, they arrived outside a rtively quiet room. Lu Yun, this is where my master usually cultivates. You go in yourself! she said. Thank you, Miss Yuan Yao. Lu Yun nodded and smiled. Chu Yuanyao smiled sweetly, turned and walked a few steps, then turned back and said, When youve refined the fire seed, return to the room we were just in With that, she turned and bounced away again. Watching the departure of the girl who was so different from her usual dignified and gentle demeanor, Lu Yun shook his head andughed before pushing the door and entering. It was a simple Cultivation Room. Aside from a green stone cushion, there was no other decoration. It seemed somewhat unfitting for Qin Mings respected status. Gently closing the door, Lu Yun slowly walked over and sat cross-legged on the green stone cushion. Immediately, he noticed something strange. Sitting on the green stone cushion, a sudden feeling of coolness invaded his heart and mind. The whole world seemed to fall into absolute tranquility. This green stone cushion can purify the mind. Its quite a nice treasure, he murmured. Lu Yun softly spoke, then carefully unfolded the ck stone box in front of him. Immediately, a hot breath spread out, quickly heating up the Cultivation Room. Such a high temperature would be unbearable for an average Martial Artist in the True Qi Realm. But for Lu Yun, there was no significant differencepared to ordinary mes. He looked into the stone box. There was a white molten substance which was continuously undting and leaping, but because of the Prohibition power, it could not leave the stone box. So, this is the seed of the White Lotus me? Staring at the white molten substance before him, Lu Yun squinted his eyes andmented softly. This seed was different from the one he saw in the Alchemist Alliance trading area. It was not onlyrger, but also seemed to have more terrifying power. How should 1 refine it next? Lu Yun blinked, falling into thought for a moment. He had refined spirit herbs and pills before, but never a fire seed After a brief hesitation, a heavy feeling welled up in Lu Yuns heart, and the Pure Yang Aura Origin in his Dantian began to churn. Just then, the Prohibition on the stone box suddenly became ineffective, and the fire seed suddenly transformed into a white lotus-shaped magma, rushing into Lu Yuns body. This sudden change waspletely beyond Lu Yuns expectations. When the fire seed entered his body, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His face instantly turned pale. Feeling the intense burning pain within his body, Lu Yun didnt dare to be careless and immediately calmed down his mind. At this moment in his body, the white magma was rushing wildly, breaking into tiny white mes, furiously shuttling through his meridians. Like a flood or a ferocious beast, everything in its path was purified by its burning heat. As the mes flicker and re, his once expansive and robust meridians begin to distort. Intense pain washes over Lu Yun, turning his already pallidplexion even paler. In the midst of these meridians, the white mes continue to dart around wildly, tearing through his flesh and wrecking havoc without restraint. Fortunately, Pure Yang Strong Origin soon catches up. It meticulously repairs the damaged meridians and flesh, quickly engulfing the scattered white mes. Under the influence of Pure Yang Strong Origin, these mischievous white mes be docile and begin to flow through the meridians. Under Lu Yuns careful control, the white mes gradually fuse together. When thest thread of white me merges, it solidifies into a magma in the shape of a white lotus. With the protective cover provided by Strong Origin, Lu Yun slowly guides it, encouraging it to journey through the major meridians within his body. Despite the protection of Strong Origin, the scorching heat emitted shrinks the meridians, sending waves of pain through Lu Yuns trembling body. After the white lotus-shaped magmapletes a cycle through one of the meridians, its connection with his consciousness seems to grow stronger. Furthermore, its power increases while its harm to the meridians and his body bes lesser with continuous movement and refinement.bender After traveling through all the meridians, the Pure Yang Strong Origin in Lu Yuns body finally stops paying attention to the White Lotus me, allowing it to freely wander throughout his body. The meridians again twist and warp, the flesh burns anew, and extreme pain assaults his mind once more. But this time, the destruction caused by the White Lotus me is just within Lu Yuns limit of tolerance. In the serene Cultivation Room, Lu Yun sits on a bluestone cushion, appearing to be in a profound trance. White mes circle around his body, their terrifying heat raising the surrounding temperature. The White Lotus me wreaks havoc, and the Pure Yang Strong Origin follows in its wake, healing the wreckage. Everypleted cycle brings another round of excruciating pain for Lu Yun. However, as time passes, the feeling of pain grows weaker. The meridians within his body be wider and tougher thanks to the White Lotus mes purifying burn and the restoration of the Pure Yang Strong Origin. His bones and flesh brim with vitality and power, their resilience surpassing previous levels. With each cycle of destruction and restoration, Lu Yuns meridians and flesh are slowly improving. After dozens of cycles, the pain finally disappearspletely. The White Lotus me, having fulfilled its mission, transforms into small tendrils of mes. Like blood, they permeate every corner of his body, bing an integral part of him. At the same time, the bond between Lu Yuns consciousness and the White Lotus me strengthens and bes even more harmonious. With a mere thought, these countless threads of white fire that pervade every corner of his body instantly coalesce into a terrifying White Lotus me. Within this White Lotus me, a naked Lu Yun slowly opens his eyes. A faint white me dances in his ink-ck eyes. After a while, the White Lotus me roars out explosively, radiating an overpowering aura. Slowly rising from the bluestone cushion, as the White Lotus me subsides, his robust physique reveals graceful muscle lines, with skin exceptionally fair and clear. Lu Yun stretches gently, his body filled with explosive strength. Breathing in deeply, his face reflectsfort and bliss as he experiences the changes in his body. Looking down, Lu Yun cherishes his wless body, his heart filled with joy. He had not expected this Refinement of the White Lotus me to not just increase the strength of his flesh, but to also change his skin, making it as fair as a newborns, a metamorphosis akin to a caterpir transforming into a butterfly. Although I have be fairer and stronger, it feels not so nice to be nude! Lu Yun shakes his head slightly, immediately putting on a new set of clothes he retrieved from his Sumi Bag. Not bad, Ive be more handsome.. Even without this formidable strength, I could coast through life on my looks! Chapter 204 - 142: Fire Seed, White Lotus Flame 204 Chapter 142: Fire Seed, White Lotus me After announcing the champion, the much-anticipated Alchemy Conference in Ling Province finally drew to a close, but the impact it had created was just beginning. It was foreseeable that a violent storm would soon sweep through all directions. @@novelbin@@ Walking out of the venue, Lu Yun saw Di Qing and others who were already waiting for him. Seeing Lu Yun, they all couldn''t help but reveal a kind smile. "Lu Yun, well done. From now on, you''ll be the most eye-catching rising star in the Ling Province Alchemist Association." Di Qing''s face couldn''t hide the joy and excitement. This time, he was truly thrilled. Since bing a Sixth Grade Alchemist, he had rarely been as excited and happy as he was today. During this time, Di Ruoling, Deng Yunhui, Yin Hualin, and others frequently looked at Lu Yun, sincerely happy for his achievement. Lu Yun''s victory in the Alchemy Conference not only benefited him, but also greatly helped the Spirit Martial Prefecture''s Alchemist Association. As members of the Spirit Martial Prefecture branch, they could also benefit from this. After some casual conversation, Lu Yun asked, "Elder Di, where is President Qu?" Di Qing turned around, looked at Di Ruoling and others behind him, and smiled, "You guys can go back to the restaurant first, or stroll around outside. I''ll take Lu Yun to meet President Qu." Following Di Qing, they bypassed the huge square and headed towards the depths of the Alchemist Associationplex. Along the way, they encountered many alchemists who stopped and showed friendly smiles upon seeing Lu Yun. Even in some more crowded corridors and walkways, most alchemists would voluntarily make way and nod at Lu Yun with a smile. Such treatment made Lu Yun feel a little ufortable. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that your reputation as a Third-Grade Alchemist in this headquarters is even bigger than mine as a Sixth-Grade Alchemist." Di Qing couldn''t help butugh as they passed through a corridor. Lu Yun smiled faintly at Di Qing''s somewhat teasing words, not thinking that his own reputation could surpass the other party''s. In reality, Sixth Grade Alchemists were seen as unattainable by lower-level alchemists. They would generally avoid them from afar or lower their heads when they couldn''t avoid them, not daring to look directly at them. However, this time, because of Lu Yun, these alchemists had voluntarily ignored Di Qing leading the way, not noticing the conspicuous silver badge on his chest. Di Qing seemed to be familiar with the buildings here, walking through the maze-like corridors without hesitation. After turning several more corridors, they finally arrived at a luxurious and spacious room. "It''s here." Di Qing had no intention of knocking on the door. As he walked forward, the door opened automatically, and Lu Yun stepped in behind him. Entering the room, they saw the white-haired Qin Ming and goat-bearded Qu Feng seated in chairs. Chu Yuanyao in pce attire stood quietly to the side. Upon seeing Di Qing and Lu Yun, they all cast a smiling nce. "Our Ling Province''s most talented Alchemist has finally arrived." Looking at Lu Yun who squeezed in, Di Qing sized him up for a moment before jokingly saying. "President Qin, don''t belittle me." Lu Yun slightly bowed his hand, humbly yet respectfully saying, "This championship was all due to luck." "Hehe." Qin Ming chuckled, his wise eyes shing a satisfied smile. Without further ado, he raised his right hand, and a ring on his index finger shed. A ck stone box appeared in his palm. The ck stone box emanated a deep, dark light. A burning sensation radiated from it, and the room seemed to have restless energy flowing through it. As Lu Yun looked at the ck stone box, a glint shed in his eyes, and his calm heart rippled. Qin Ming slowly stroked the stone box with his palm and smiled, "I originally thought that this fire seed would belong to my precious disciple, but I didn''t expect this girl to be so disappointing..." At his words, Chu Yuanyao''s pure and lovely face revealed a slightly shy blush. Her bright eyes stared at Lu Yun, flickering with a strange light. How extraordinary this young man was, not only discovering the problem with the pill recipe at the beginning but also refining a pill with a 70% sess rate. She wholeheartedly epted defeat at the hands of such a young man. "This is the reward for winning the Alchemy Conference, a Natural Tinder. From now on, it belongs to you!" With that, Qin Ming waved his right hand, and the ck stone box transformed into a ck light, shooting towards Lu Yun. Feeling somewhat excited, Lu Yun carefully epted the ck stone box and couldn''t help touching it up and down. The slightly hot surface of the stone box was engraved with some ancient patterns and marks, faint energy revealing itself. This should be the prohibition for sealing the fire seed. "The Natural Tinder, as the name suggests, is born between heaven and earth, absorbing the spiritual energy of the world, and taking shape after a thousand years. This seed has existed for about 1,200 years. Its color is milky white and shaped like a lotus, hence its name, White Lotus me." "The White Lotus me has a purifying effect, which is of great benefit to Alchemists. Moreover, it possesses immense power. In its normal state, it can defeat even ordinary Transforming Origin Realm martial artists. To subdue it, one must at least reach the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm." Chapter 207 - 144, Fourth Grade Pill Recipe, Chapter 207: Chapter 144, Fourth Grade Pill Recipe, Three-Striped Azure Spirit Pill Trantor: 549690339 Under the gazes filled with various meanings, Lu Yun followed Chu Yuanyao and left the Alchemist Alliance. The setting sun cast its remaining light, making the golden and splendid pces extraordinarily beautiful. Being a city that amodated millions of people, there was never a shortage of tall and splendid buildings. Standing at the gate and looking at the gradually quieting crowd, Chu Yuanyao stretchedzily and made as if to embrace the sunset. Lu Yun stood by her side, silently staring ahead without saying a word. Gradually, thest hint of sunset was swallowed by the darkness. Somewhere along the way, an enchanting figure slowly appeared. With her arrival, the temperature unconsciously dropped several times over. Heh, it seems trouble has arrived. Feeling the icy temperatureing from behind him, a faint smile appeared on Lu Yuns face, but he never once turned his head to look at the neer. Chu Lingxues gaze lingered on Lu Yun for a moment, then returned to Chu Yuanyao. Miss, we should head back. Chu Yuanyao didnt respond immediately. After a long silence, she finally spoke, Sister Lingxue, our teacher told us to show Lu Yun around. Did President Qin say that? Chu Lingxues eyebrows furrowed, but she didnt say anything further. However, Lu Yun could sense that the surrounding coldness became even thicker. Miss Yuanyao, if youre busy, you can go ahead, I can just stroll around in fact, I also have things to do, so Ill leave first. Lu Yun responded with a nod and a smile, before turning around and quickly leaving. Sister Lingxue, look, youve scared another one away. At the gate, Chu Yuanyao watched as Lu Yun hurriedly walked away, shaking her head helplessly. She had initially nned to probe Lu Yun for information Miss, its better for you to interact less with others, its for their own good and yours. Rushing from the Alchemist Alliance, Lu Yun found himself wandering aimlessly around the city streets. No doubt about it, spending time with those two women left him more exhausted than spending a whole day at the Alchemy Conference. The city was home to several million people, so one could always spot Martial Artists of the True Qi Realm and the Transforming Origin Realm on the streets, even those of the Origin Fluid Realm were not few. Moreover, the bustling streets were lined with various shops filled with all sorts of eye-catching goods, enough to leave anyone dazzled. Unfortunately, none of this held meaning or value to Lu Yun, who had no intention to linger.bender While quickly walking on the streets, Lu Yun only gave passing nces to most things, then swiftly moved on. He liked the hustle and bustle, but also feared it. In the bustling streets, he stood out as an anomaly. It wasnt until he reached the end of a street that Lu Yun finally slowed his pace. Looking up at the colossal structure and unique symbol in the distance, his face revealed a hint of surprise, No doubt about it, this is the headquarters of the Purple Gold Chamber of Commerce in Ling Province. This scale far surpasses the Purple Gold Auction House in the Spirit Martial Prefecture, its evenparable to the headquarters of the Alchemist Alliance. Watching as countless people flowed into the Purple Gold Auction House, Lu Yun tucked his hands into his sleeves and stepped onto the broad street paved with green stones. The closer he got to the enormous Purple Gold Auction House, the more amazed Lu Yun seemed by the enormous flow of people, wondering how much the Purple Gold Chamber of Commerce makes in a day. Easily weaving through the crowded street, an assortment of Martial Artists were present, and as just one of many, Lu Yun blended in. After weaving his way through the crowded entrance and escaping the scrutinizing gaze of the guards, he casually walked in. Upon entering the auction house, the soft light cascaded down, reflecting off the marble floors and brightly illuminating the surroundings. The bustle from outside seemed thoroughly blocked by the door, as if stepping into another world in just one stride. Taking a few steps to avoid the crowded entrance, Lu Yun paused, his gaze sweeping across the venue. His mouth was slightly agape as he looked in amazement at the hall, which resembled a city made of crystal. Luxurious, splendid, decorated with jade, it was indescribably beautiful. These phrases couldnt capture just how shockingly opulent the hall was. Inside the luxurious hall, grim-faced, sharp-eyed fully armed guards could be seen everywhere. These guards wore the badge of the Purple Gold Chamber of Commerce, clearly indicating they were part of its security force. With just a glimpse, Lu Yun could tell that dozens of eyes scanned over him, several of which emanated auras no weaker than his own at his peak. It was no wonder this was the Purple Gold Chamber of Commerce. Such grandeur, even whenpared to the headquarters of the Alchemist Alliance where the Alchemy Conference was held, it was second to none. With a sigh of awe in his heart, Lu Yun continued walking forward. Within the hall, there were corridors leading in every direction. Along both sides of these corridors were numerous crystal counters filled with a variety of precious items. The price of each and every item was clearly marked, with every transaction conducted using only spirit crystals. Lu Yun moved along with the flow of people, walking through the central aisle of the counters. This area was merely the periphery of the Purple Gold Chamber of Commerce, catering mainly to martial artists below the Transforming Origin Realm. Moving into the inner area, a multitude of richly decorated shops came into sight. These shops stocked very specialized merchandise, either dealing exclusively with various kinds of pills, weapons, or other precious items. It was indeed a diversified marketce. In the innermostyer, there were numerous auction venues of varying sizes. However, Lu Yuns target this time was the shops in the inner circle. Upon seeing Lu Yun approaching, an elegantly dressed woman greeted him. A gentle smile like a spring breeze crossed her pretty face, Wee, dear customer, she said softly, her eyes on Lu Yun. Lu Yun replied with a smile, very satisfied with the womans service, and stepped into the shop. He surveyed the multitude of spirit herbs arranged on the shelves but soon shifted his gaze back to the woman. Do you have a pen and paper? Of course, please wait a moment! Shortly afterwards, she fetched him a pen and a piece of paper. Lu Yun took the pen and paper and quickly wrote a list full of characters, a list of spirit herbs necessary to refine the Three-Striped Azure Spirit Pill. He then handed the list to the woman and asked with a smile, Can you see if you have these spirit herbs? If so, how many spirit crystals would they cost in total? The woman showed a professional smile, quickly reading the contents of the note. After finishing, her professional smile gradually became a genuine one. The spirit herbs listed were all of the fourth grade and not just one stalk each, but more than ten. Completing this order would earn her amission equivalent to half a months wage. Hmm? Lu Yun gently raised an eyebrow, So, do you have them all? We do. After pondering for a moment, the woman smiled and said, But they might be a bit expensive, as all these spirit herbs are of the fourth grade, each usually costing several or even more than a dozen spirit crystals. You dont need to worry about the price, just tell me how many spirit crystals I would need for all these spirit herbs. Upon hearing this, the womans smile deepened, A stalk of Clear Heart Three-Leaf Grass would cost thirteen spirit crystals, and two Heavenly Zen Spirit Leaves is eighteen spirit crystalsIn total, that would be seventy-eight spirit crystals. Hmm Lu Yun pondered for a moment before saying, Give me three sets of the spirit herbs listed on this note. Upon hearing Lu Yuns words, the womans smile instantly intensified. Please wait a moment, sir! Not long after, the woman brought over three jade boxes and delicately ced them on the counter, she said respectfully, Sir, all the spirit herbs you ordered are here. Youre wee to check them. Lu Yun nodded, opened the jade boxes, and checked each one. Each jade box contained one set of materials necessary to refine the fourth grade Three-Striped Azure Spirit Pill. Three jade boxes meant three sets of materials. Hmm, theres no issue with the herbs, and theyve been well preserved with sufficient age. After checking, Lu Yun took out two hundred and thirty-four spirit crystals from his Sumi Bag and handed them to her. He then collected the three jade boxes on the counter. After returning to the inn and not finding Di Ruoling and the others, Lu Yun directly went back to his room. After closing the door, he quickly went into the inner room. Sitting next to the table, Lu Yun directed his gaze at the three jade boxes in front of him. After carefully closing the doors and windows, Lu Yun waved his hand and a small alchemy furnace appeared in front of him. He had bought this alchemy furnace in Spirit Martial Prefecture for dozens of spirit crystals. Besides initially refining a first-grade pill, he hadnt used it again. Now, it was finally going to serve its purpose again. My Pill Refining Technique is just barely at the fourth level. To be safe, I have to invest all my remaining energy points into the Pill Refining Technique. Immediately, Lu Yun sank his mind and opened the system panel, letting his thoughts focus on the Pill Refining Technique. Upgrade. After about a dozen breaths of time. [Energy Value]: 6 (automatically increases by two each day) [Pill Refining Technique]: Level Four (8%) Chapter 206 - 143: The Terrifying White Lotus Flame Chapter 206: Chapter 143: The Terrifying White Lotus me Trantor: 549690339 Lets test the power of the White Lotus me! In the Cultivation Room, a look of excitement and anticipation that Lu Yun couldnt hide surfaced on his face. Rubbing his hands, he slowly extended his right hand, then gradually closed his eyes, his mind sinking rapidly into his body. As his mind sank, a bridge connecting him to the White Lotus me was sessfully established, and the fire seed deeply buried in his body trembled slightly. Momentster, a strand of white me violently surged out. More White Lotus mes awakened from every cell in his bloodstream, converging and flowing through his meridians. In the blink of an eye, they entered the meridians in his arm. In the dim and quiet Cultivation Room, Lu Yuns eyes, slightly closed, suddenly opened wide, with a streak of white me shing by. His palm opened abruptly, and his handsome face darkened as he shouted, White Lotus me, appear! As his shout fell, his body trembled, then a torrent of white mes instantly erupted, enveloping his entire palm. Lu Yun hadpletely refined and subjugated the White Lotus me, making it part of his flesh and blood, unable to cause him any harm. Soon, the white mepletely enveloped his right arm, and as Lu Yun gradually controlled and used it, it eventually engulfed his entire body. In the dim Cultivation Room, the eerie white me enveloping a handsome youth created a slightly shocking visual impact. Staring intently at the white me burning all over his body, feeling no sense of burning or scorching, only the warmth as if bathing in the morning sun. However, the surrounding air crackled constantly, like boiling water or burning clouds. Perceiving this bizarre scene, a shallow curve appeared at the corner of Lu Yuns mouth, gradually widening into a pleasing smile that spread across his handsome face. The White Lotus me has been refined. I only wonder if it can be upgraded through Energy Value. Thinking of this, Lu Yuns thoughts moved, and the mes covering his body immediately converged. His mind sank and opened the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Small achievement 61%), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Layer: Breaking Extreme 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Layer: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (First Layer: Chasing Wind and Thunder:ioo%) [Innate Talent]: Seven Stars [Martial Arts]: Mid-Transforming Origin Realm [Energy Value]: 6 (automatically increases by two every day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (First Rank 80%) [Pill Refining Technique]: Level Four (2%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (First Rank 1%) As I thought! The White Lotus me also appears on the panel, and it can also be upgraded using energy values. I just dont know what its limit can be. Lu Yun rubbed his chin. Soon after, he took out nine pills and spirit herbs from the Sumi Bag.bender Before long, the pills and spirit herbs obtained from the Alchemy Conference were all refined by him. [Energy Value]: 3206 (automatically increases by two every day) Haha, another harvest of Energy Value. With a lightugh, Lu Yun began to upgrade the White Lotus me. [Consume 100 Energy Value, White Lotus me upgrades to First Rank 20%] [Consume 400 Energy Value, White Lotus me upgrades to First Rank 100%] With the Energy Value sharply reducing to 706, the White Lotus me was upgraded to the Third Rank. I wonder how the power of the Third Rank White Lotus mepares to before? With this thought in mind, Lu Yuns thoughts moved, and a strand of white me, like a mischievous elf, leaped out between his fingers. The surging white me instantly erupted, bursting out with its terrifying power. The space several feet surrounding his palm was instantly scorched and distorted by the intense heat, causing the light to bend, and his vision to gradually blur. His thoughts shifted again, and the fire seed deep within his body trembled once more. The me factors fused with his blood surged and burst out from his meridians. The white me at the tip of his finger swelled again, and momentster, it transformed into a white lotus me cluster. After the white lotus cluster formed, it suddenly illuminated the dim space of the whole Cultivation Room. At the same time, the scorching temperature of its bloom instantly heated the surrounding space, causing ripples to continuously appear and surge around. Buzz! The body trembled slightly.@@novelbin@@ As if afraid of causing damage to this Cultivation Room, Lu Yuns thoughts shifted slightly, and without waiting for its terrifying power to explode, it had alreadypletely retracted. Looking at the mottled walls of the cultivation room, Lu Yun revealed a bitter smile. Not only were the surrounding walls damaged, but even the floor and ceiling had be pitted and uneven, like a bulging balloon with the air instantly drawn out of it, and the powerful surrounding forces squeezed it into apletely different shape. If he hadnt put away the White Lotus me in time just now, this cultivation room might have been reduced to ashes. I didnt mean to With a bitter smile, Lu Yun left the Cultivation Room. You refined the fire seed so quickly? Seeing Lu Yun return, Qin Ming, Qu Feng, and others had incredulous expressions in their eyes. Normally, refining a fire seed at the Transforming Origin Realm would take at least twelve hours. But from the moment Lu Yun left to now, it had only been about an hour. Hehe, my Aura Origin is rather special, so I can suppress the fire seed, which is why I can refine it faster. After exining with a smile, Lu Yun looked at Qin Ming. President Qin, just now while 1 was refining the fire seed, I might have caused some damage to your Cultivation Room At this point, Lu Yun rubbed his hands together somewhat awkwardly. Haha, it doesnt matter. Ill have someone fix it upter. As for you refining the fire seed, it will consume a lot of your body and spirit. Take some time to recuperate, and when you recover your peak state, you can consider advancing to be a Level Four Alchemist. Hearing this, Lu Yun touched his nose awkwardly and thought, What expression would they have if they saw thepletely deformed walls scorched by the heat? Looking at Lu Yuns shy appearance, Qin Ming was even more satisfied with him and promptly reminded, As long as you can advance to a Level Four Alchemist within three months, you can have an Honorary Executive title here in the headquarters, andter you can get help in various branches in Ling Province. Honorary Executive? Lu Yun was a bit puzzled. Qu Feng, who was sitting next to Qin Ming, smiled and stroked his goatee, Lu Yun, you should thank President Qin. The Honorary Executive position is only avable in the Alchemist Alliance headquarters, and its status is equivalent to that of the vice-presidents of various branches in Ling Province. It enjoys great convenience in various ces. As for advancing to a Level Four Alchemist within three months, I think it should not be a problem for you. After finishing, Qu Feng raised his right hand, and with a sh of light, three scrolls appeared in his palm. These three scrolls are fourth, fifth, and sixth-grade pill recipes, your rewards for representing Ling Province in the Alchemy Conference. As the president of the Ling Province branch, I cant be stingy. With these, you dont have to worry about the pill recipes until you advance to a Seventh Grade Alchemist. Hearing this, Lu Yun was overjoyed and hurriedly took the three scrolls. Among them, the green scroll was the Fourth Grade pill recipe, the cyan scroll was the Fifth Grade pill recipe, and the blue scroll was the Sixth Grade pill recipe. Feeling the weight of the three scrolls in his hand, Lu Yun sincerely expressed his gratitude to Qu Feng. For him, the only constraint on bing a Level Four Alchemist was the pill recipes. Now, this constraint no longer exists. Alright, little guy, you already got your reward. Next, you can take a stroll around the alliance. Although the conference is over, with so many alchemists gathered here, there are bound to be lively exchange meetings. You may join them and it might help you advance to a Level Four Alchemist sooner. Qin Ming casually nced at Chu Yuanyao next to him andughed, Yuanyao, you are familiar with the state city and the Alchemist Alliance. You can take Lu Yun for a walk and get to know and exchange experiences with each other. Lu Yun nced helplessly at the gentle and dignified Chu Yuanyao, then looked at Qin Ming, Qu Feng, and Di Qing before suddenly asking, What are you guys nnning to do? Hehe Qu Fengughed, nced at Di Qing, and then said with a smile, You won the Alchemy Conference championship, so now we need to discuss the resource allocation for the Lingwu Prefecture branch for the next five years. This little guy Lu Yun has made a name for himself, giving the Lingwu Prefecture a big advantage. Qin Ming shook his head with a smile. The alchemy level of Lingwu Prefecture had always been in the bottom three among the thirty-six prefectures of Ling Province. But this time, because of Lu Yun, their overall performance shot up to the front ranks. Since you all have something to do, we wont bother you any longer. Excuse us With a slight bow to the three of them, Lu Yun didnt linger and left the room with Chu Yuanyao. All, we are bing more and more powerless with each generation. The future of Ling Province and Morigin depends on these young people! Watching the departing backs of Lu Yun and Chu Yuanyao, Qin Ming stood up from his chair and sighed withughter.. Chapter 209 - 146: A Storm is Approaching Chapter 209: Chapter 146: A Storm is Approaching Before stepping out, Lu Yun felt he should let Qu Feng and Di Qing know about his intentions to participate in the Fourth Grade Alchemist assessment. After a series of inquiries, he learned from Di Ruoling and others that Qu Feng and Di Qing did not return yesterday. With that, Lu Yun set out alone. Just as he stepped outside rhe tavern, he heard a muffled noiseing from afar. Rumble! The ground shook, as if an earth dragon was turning over. Immediately afterwards, they saw a rapid galloping of iron hooves, trampling on the stone-paved ground, raising dust in the air. On the t and wide ground, arge number of horses galloped, followed by numerous elite soldiers, all at least veterans in the Body Tempering Realm, strong-willed and possessing a strong spirit of aggression. Among these elite soldiers, there were several giant apes walking, carrying heavy crossbows on their shoulders and otherrge-scale weaponry, all heading towards the city gate. At the very front of the army weremanders and generals riding Fierce ligers and Wild Lions, the creatures under them emanating powerful auras, at least Fourth Rank or higher. in the sky outside the city, faintly visible were huge dark shadows covering a vast area. Those are ck Boats, at least a thousand of them! Seeing the dark sky, Lu Yuns eyes were filled with an astonished look. What happened to dispatch a 1OOO ck Boats? Lu Yun thought about it, then withdrew his gaze and quickly headed towards the Alchemist Union building. Somehow, seeing the army set out and the ck Boats in the sky, he had a feeling that something significant happened in Ling Province, otherwise such arge-scale army would not be mobilized. Passing through the bustling streets, the massiveplex of the Alchemist Union soon came into view. By now, it was no longer as lively as before outside the Alchemist Union. Lu Yun noticed that the Alchemists entering and leaving the main entrance all walked quickly, looking hurried.bender The army has set out, has even the Alchemist Union sped up? With this doubt in mind, Lu Yun quickly approached the entrance. With his Third Grade Alchemist identity, he easily made his way into the main hall, where he looked around, pondered for a moment, then approached a rtively elegant looking Alchemy Apprentice walking past and pulled him to a stop. At first, the beautiful female Alchemy Apprentice was slightly annoyed when she was pulled aside, but after seeing Lu Yuns face, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and a look of excitement appeared on her pretty face. She timidly asked, You are Lu Yun? The Lu Yun who won the championship in yesterdays Alchemy Conference? Mhm Lu Yun nodded slightly and asked in a whisper, Do you know the location of the Spirit Martial Prefecture Division President? Ah, you really are rhe Alchemist Lu Yun! Upon receiving confirmation, the female Alchemy Apprentices mouth opened wide, her eyes sparkling with excitement. After some time, she recovered, pointed to a quiet area with fewer people, andughed, All the Division Presidents of Ling Province and the Elders of the headquarters are in that area, apparently discussing some important matters. Haha, thank you! Lu Yun smiled faintly, expressed his thanks, and walked towards the quieter area. Before entering, he was stopped by two guards, but seeing the Third Grade Alchemist Badge on Lu Yims chest, their attitude was rtively polite. Please inform rhe President of the Spirit Martial Prefecture Division, Qu Feng, and Elder Di Qing that Lu Yun is here to see them.11 Lu Yun smiled at the two strong-looking guards in front of him. Lu Yun? The two guards looked slightly surprised when they heard this name, then quickly reacted. As of yesterday, the news of Lu Yun winning the Alchemy Conference had already been spread, and anyone with a certain status or within the Alchemist Union system was aware of it. ncing at the Third Grade Alchemist Badge on Lu Yuns chest, and then at his young face, the two guards knew that he was the person in question. They immediately stepped aside, and said to wait shortly. One of them went inside the building to ry the message. Lu Yun waited at the doorway quietly with his hands tucked into his Star Robe, eyes half closed. With the improvement of his Alchemy Technique, his Spiritual Power was also enhanced, greatly improving his five senses. Standing at the entrance, he could faintly hear hurried footsteps around him, and even asionally pick out whispered conversations. Before he could listen carefully to the nearby conversations, a hurried figure approached him. A momentter, Lu Yun opened his eyes slightly and saw an elderly figure. Lu Yun, how did you get here? Seeing Lu Yun, Di Qings face was filled with joy and surprise. After a day of rest, 1 have recovered to my peak state and am ready to rake the assessment for a Fourth Grade Alchemist. Lu Yun had originally wanted to inquire about what he had seen and heard on the road earlier, but for now, it was more important to focus on the Fourth Grade Alchemist assessment. Once he became an honorary executive of rhe Alchemist Alliance headquarters, someone would naturally tell him everything. Hearing Lu Yuns words, Di Qing shook his head with a bitter smile, saying, You just refined the fire seed yesterday. Im afraid you may nor even be able to control the spiritual fire well enough at this point, and using it to refine pills would undoubtedly be a waste of spirit herbs. Why dont you wait until youve adapted a bit more, ande back for the assessment once you can control rhe spiritual fire at will. Is controlling spiritual fire difficult? Lu Yun asked with some surprise. After he had refined the White Lotus mes fire seed, it hadpletely merged into his bloodline, and with just a thought, the spiritual fire could be easily mobilized like Aura Origin. However, judging from Di Qings rone just now, it seemed that some time was needed to adapt after refining the fire seed. Hehe, of course. Only spiritual fire can be used to refine Fourth Rank pills, so refining the fire seed and possessing spiritual fire are rhe prerequisites for bing a Fourth Grade Alchemist. Most alchemists refine beast-born fire seeds, which are rtively easier to refine. Even so, it takes one to two months topletely master them. As for you, who has obtained a natural fire seed, its even more difficult to master. Considering this, its only fair to give you three months to pass the Fourth Grade Alchemist assessment. Lu Yun nodded slightly, smiling, Because of my Aura Origin attribute, I am rtively close to the spiritual fire, and 1 have already mastered it. As he spoke, Lu Yun bent his fingers, and a strand of white me leaped out from between his fingers. Then, one strand after another Strands of white me appeared in front of Lu Yun. Under his control, the size, shape, and power of the mes changed as he wished. Seeing Lu Yuns superb control of fire, Di Qings smile on his face suddenly froze, and his eyes stared intently at Lu Yun. After a long time, Di Qing spoke slowly, Are you sure you just refined the fire seed yesterday? I indeed got the fire seed yesterday. After saying that, the white me in front of Lu Yun suddenly swelled, forming a white lotus seat. The surrounding space was twisted by the scorching heat, and even rhe light was slightly shifted. Seeing this white lotus seat me, Di Qing finally confirmed that it was undoubtedly the White Lotus me. However, the power of the White Lotus me seemed terrifying. He suddenly found that allmon sense seemed illogical when applied to Lu Yun. Perhaps this was why Lu Yun was so extraordinary. After pondering for a short while, Di Qing decisively pped Lu Yuns shoulder heavily, saying, Come with me. They arrived in front of a building that looked like an Alchemy Furnace. Seeing Di Qing approaching quickly with Lu Yun, a man in a ck robe came out. Judging from the silver badge he wore on his chest, he was a Fifth Grade Alchemist. Apparently recognizing Di Qing, he came out with a lightugh, asking, What are you doing here instead of attending the meeting? And then he turned his eyes back to Lu Yun, looked at him for a while, and revealed a thoughtful expression. Ao Tuo, conduct the Fourth Grade Alchemist assessment for Lu Yun. Di Qing didnt bother with pleasantries and went straight to the point. He just got the fire seed, right? Although he said this, he didnt ck and immediately arranged for the attendants to register Lu Yun. With Di Qing present, and considering Lu Yuns extraordinary identity, everything was handled very quickly. After paying the registration fee of fifty spirit crystals and choosing the Fourth Grade pill he needed to refine, Lu Yun entered the Alchemy Room. In the Alchemy Room, there was a huge Alchemy Furnace, which was purple in color, intricately constructed, and fully functional. Compared to this furnace, Lu Yuns own was simply like scrap metal. On the green stone tform next to the Alchemy Furnace, there was a purple jade mirror. After an alchemy apprentice ced two sets of materials for refining the Three-Striped Azure Spirit Pill and then excused himself, the stone door of the Alchemy Room closed slowly, leaving only Lu Yun inside. In the surveince room outside the Alchemy Room, there was arge mirror that allowed real-time viewing of the scene inside the Alchemy Room. Looking at the mirror, Ao Tuoughed and asked, The Spirit Martial Prefecture Division may not have been doing well these past few years, but surely you can afford to let an Alchemy Conference champion try his hand at refining a few Fourth Grade pills!11 At these words, Di Qing smiled faintly, We would have liked to let Lu Yun try, but he is just too extraordinary! Chapter 210 - 147: Fourth Grade Alchemist, Honorary Executive Officer Chapter 210: Chapter 147: Fourth Grade Alchemist, Honorary Executive Officer Trantor: 549690339 In the Alchemy Room, after making all the preparations, Lu Yun sent a stream of Aura Origin onto the Alchemy Furnace, causing the lid to fly up. At the same time, his right hand reached out, and the five spirit herbs on the stone tform flew horizontally and shot straight into the Alchemy Furnace. Four different pills upied the positions of the east, south, west, and north. Among them, in the east area of the Alchemy Furnace was the Heavenly Zen Spirit Leaf, with two leaves in total. Di Qing and Ao Tuo, who were watching this scene in the surveince room through the jade mirror, both twitched at the corners of their mouths, their faces full of confusion. What is he doing? Did I see it wrong? Refining four different spirit herbs at the same time, isnt that a joke? It should be noted that the refinement and purification process of each Fourth Grade spirit herb is extremely tedious. Any minor mistake will result in the failure of the entire refining process. Although they were Fifth Grade and Sixth Grade Alchemists, even when refining Fourth Grade pills, they would not dare to simultaneously refine four different types of spirit herbs. To refine higher-quality pills, they could only refine and purify one herb at a time. And Lu Yun had just refined the fire seed. Before passing the assessment, he couldnt even be regarded as a Fourth Grade Alchemist. Now, refining four spirit herbs at once, there is no need to think about it, it is absolutely impossible to seed. Ahem, are you sure that Lu Yun isnt here to waste spirit herbs? Ao Tuo said, somewhat speechless. Lets wait and see. Di Qing frowned slightly. Even though he thought Lu Yun was very abnormal and could break all conventional wisdom, doubt inevitably rose in his heart at this time. Can such an unrealistic operation really seed in refining? Boom! Lu Yuns hand slightly bent, and strands of white me leaped out from between his fingers, a total of four strands, each with different amounts of power. With a flick of his finger, the white me shot into the Alchemy Furnace, enveloping each spirit herb. Following that, his palm raised slightly, and a thick white me rushed into the sky,pletely filling the Alchemy Furnace. However, what was dumbfounding was that in one corner of the Alchemy Furnaces space, a cross-shaped nk area appeared. In this area, there were no mes at all. And the four areas separated by this cross-shaped nk area were filled with raging mes, and the spirit herbs emitted sizzling sounds. Looking at this scene, Ao Tuos eyes widened, and he muttered, Isnt this guy just refining a fire seed? The proficiency of his fire-controlling level seems to be several times or even ten times stronger than this old mans!bender Di Qing, who was standing beside him, clenched his white beard tightly with his right hand, his eyes firmly fixed on the image in the mirror in front of him, remaining silent. He had never seen a single spiritual fire divided into fourpletely different mes in a small space in his life. This kind of fire was burning four different spirit herbs, each fire not affecting the other. This kind of operation was unprecedented. At this level, its no longer about the level of Alchemy Technique. The only exnation is that Lu Yuns talent in fire attributes has reached a nearly perverted level. What followed in Lu Yuns purification process surprised both of them even more. They saw Lu Yuns hands constantly flipping, one hand controlling four groups of white mes at different temperatures, and the other hand controlling the powerful Aura Origin, flipping the refined medicine liquid, stripping away the yellow impurities that emerged, quickly turning them into nothingness in the high-temperature mes. Whatwhats going on? Looking at Lu Yun stripping away the impurities, Ao Tuos expression froze, and he stared at the scene in front of him with astonishment, muttering, The feeling his spiritual fire gives me seems to surpass the scope of the First Rank; its even stronger than my current spiritual fire. Hes just refined the fire seed, how is that possible? After refining a fire seed, one would constantly nourish the fire with True Origin within the body, upgrade the spiritual fires level, and make it grow gradually and exert a greater effect. His promotion to a Fourth Grade Alchemist was due to the refinement of the Beast-born Fire Seed. By now, he had nourished it to thete Second Rank stage. Its power was much stronger than that of the First Rank Natural Tinder, and its effectiveness in pill refining was even superior to that of the initially refined Natural Tinder. But from the spiritual fire that Lu Yun released now, it didnt seem to be so. Ao Tuo even felt that his spiritual fire couldnt even be considered as a younger brother in front of Lu Yuns spiritual fire. His spiritual fire is the White Lotus me. Its power is not only terrifying, but its purification effect is also extremely strong. Its not only a powerful means of attacking enemies but also has a great effect on Alchemy Di Qing tried to persuade himself like this, but when he truly saw the purified medicine liquid that was incredibly crystal clear and emitted a crystal-like luster, just like a pearl, he couldnt help but feel that his exnation was too far-fetched. Its important to note that the cleaner the residue is purified from the medicine liquid, the stronger the pills quality will be enhanced. As long as more than 80% of the residue in each portion of the liquid is purified, as long as there are no major mistakes in the subsequent operations and no significant energy loss during fusion, there will be at least one high-quality pill in each of the batches. However, to purify more than 80% of the residue in each portion of the medicine liquid would be extremely difficult for many Alchemists, not to mention the subsequent fusion and pill condensation steps. In the Alchemy Room, Lu Yun was simultaneously controlling the White Lotus me and the Aura Origin, constantly purifying the medicine liquid inside the Alchemy Furnace. Even though he knew there were people watching his operation from outside, he had no intention of hiding any of his skills.. Chapter 211 - 147: Fourth Grade Alchemist, Honorary Executive ! Chapter 211: Chapter 147: Fourth Grade Alchemist, Honorary Executive ! Trantor: 549690339 Hiding ones martial arts abilities is a way to y the fool and deceive the enemy. However, its different for alchemythe more exceptional ones performance, the more attention and resources they can get. Under the stunned gaze of Di Qing and Ao Tuo, Lu Yuns actions became faster and faster, and the temperature of the furnace kept changing. When it finally reached a certain limit, thest portion of the liquid was finally purified. The eight batches of crystal-clear and plump liquid were all purified to at least ny percent. If it were not for refining so many at once, the liquid could have been purified even better. Its time for the fusion! Di Qing and Ao Tuo immediately became focused and watched Lu Yuns next move with full attention. Lu Yuns previous actions and control over the refining me hadpletely overturned their understanding, making them realize that they might witness a miracle.bender For a moment, they couldnt help but devote all their attention to it. They saw Lu Yuns eyes filled with lightning, controlling the fire with his right hand. The white mes in the furnace instantly merged into a white lotus-shaped ze, emitting a beautiful me with a terrifying temperature. At the same time, his left hand controlled the Aura Origin, guiding the eight groups of purified liquid towards the center of the mes. Each group of liquid kept vibrating, gradually moving closer to each other under the protection and envelopment of the Aura Origin. At the moment when they were about to touch each other, the originally gentle mes in the furnace suddenly became violent, roaring and striking the furnaces inner wall like a tidal wave. Just as the bnce in the furnace was about to break and the liquid fusion was about to fail, Lu Yun pped a palm, injecting a powerful Pure Yang Strong Origin into the furnace. The previously violently white mes became tame all of a sudden, as if a mouse had encountered a cat. The constantly jumping and repelling liquids began to attract and fuse into each other, entering a strange state. How could this be? Ao Tuo, who had originally thought that the furnace would explode, was surprised when he saw that Lu Yun easily resolved the situation, his eyes widening in shock. When the refining me falls into a violent state, it means the bnce in the furnace has beenpletely broken, and it doesnt take long before itpletely copses. In such a situation, even with his many years of experience as a Fifth Grade Alchemist, he wouldnt have any confidence in restoring it to its original state, let alone Lu Yun, who wasnt even a Fourth Grade Alchemist, yet did so effortlessly. As for Di Qing, his face was extremely calm, as if he had grown ustomed to such surprises. From the beginning of getting to know Lu Yun, he had brought one surprise after another. Too many surprises made himpletely numb to them. Lu Yun didnt know that his simple operation had caused a huge shock to the two people outside. In his view, the previous situation seemed veryplicated, but in fact, as long as the refining me was controlled perfectly and the fused liquid was protected, the violent mes could be suppressed directly with the Aura Origin. Unfortunately, there were few people like him in the world who could easily suppress the raging refining mes and even fewer who could do so while protecting the liquids. Afterpleting the fusion and perfectly suppressing the violent energy, the next step was not too difficult. All it took was to constantly change the temperature of the mes andpletely temper the energy into the pill. This operation would be somewhatplicated for an ordinary Fourth Grade Alchemist. But in Lu Yuns hands, it was as easy as plucking flowers from the roadside. After constant tempering, the energy in the furnace waspletely integrated into the pills, and their glow and pill fragrance grew stronger. About half a cup of teas timeter, Lu Yuns palms controlling the me suddenly retracted, and the Aura Origin was activated. A powerful force struck the Alchemy Furnace, sending the lid soaring. At the same time, a white lotus-shaped me flew out of the furnace. In the hot and boiling white me, a burst of green light suddenly bloomed, illuminating the entire Alchemy Room. At the moment when the pill was produced, Di Qing and Ao Tuo only felt that the mirror in front of them was suddenly covered with green light, making it impossible to see the scene inside. After about three or four breaths, the green light seemed to be absorbed by a powerful force, disappearing abruptly. What reappeared in their view were ten round, plump pills with a faint green glow. If one looked closely, each pill had three green patterns on it. Among the seven, a faint halo was emitting ripples on the central pattern of the three green lines, looking dazzling and mysterious. Huff there are seven top-quality pills! Looking at the plump and round pills floating in the air, Ao Tuos eyes were filled with shock and excitement. He immediately opened the stone door and rushed into the Alchemy Room. At this moment, the ten pillsnded on the jade te on the stone table in the Alchemy Room, and Lu Yun had already put away the remaining spirit herbs. Since everything for this test was paid for out of his pocket, Lu Yun would naturally have to collect it all. This also applied to the pills, which he would collect without hesitation once they had been verified by others. It really is a pill pattern! Ao Tuo picked up one pill at a time, looking at them as if they were priceless treasures, extremely cautious and careful. He couldnt believe that someone could pass the Fourth Grade Alchemist exam the day after refining the fire seed and even increase the rate of top-quality pills production to seventy percent. If he hadnt witnessed it himself, he wouldnt have believed it at all. Di Qing quickly recovered from the initial shock and looked at the trembling and almost insane Ao Tuo, saying softly with a smile, Ao Tuo, doesnt Lu Yun count as having passed the exam now? He passed; he passed! Ao Tuo reluctantly put down the pill in his hand, raised his head, and looked at Lu Yun withplex eyes. From the beginning, Lu Yun had continuously shocked him. The shock grew stronger and stronger, culminating with the production of seven top-quality pills among the ten Fourth Grade pills, instantly overthrowing his decades-long concept of pill refining. On the other hand, Lu Yun calmly collected the pills, as if he had just done a small, insignificant task. Di Qing nudged Ao Tuos shoulder and reminded, Since Lu Yun passed the exam, shouldnt you fulfill your promise? I know President Qin has already arranged things for you. Haha, whats there to worry about? Heres the purple metal token for the leagues Headquarters Honor Executor, as ordered by the President. If you passed the Fourth Grade Alchemist exam within three months, I would personally give it to you. Ao Tuoughed, took out a purple metal token from his sleeve, and handed it to Lu Yun. I initially thought it would take at least several months until that day. But as it turned out, the token didnt even warm up in my hands Thank you, Elder Ao Tuo. Lu Yun nodded slightly, received the purple metal token, and the white me in his eyes gradually faded away From now on, Ill be a Fourth Grade Alchemist! Chapter 210 - 147: Fourth Grade Alchemist, Honorary Executive Officer Chapter 210: Chapter 147: Fourth Grade Alchemist, Honorary Executive Officer Trantor: 549690339 In the Alchemy Room, after making all the preparations, Lu Yun sent a stream of Aura Origin onto the Alchemy Furnace, causing the lid to fly up.@@novelbin@@ At the same time, his right hand reached out, and the five spirit herbs on the stone tform flew horizontally and shot straight into the Alchemy Furnace. Four different pills upied the positions of the east, south, west, and north. Among them, in the east area of the Alchemy Furnace was the Heavenly Zen Spirit Leaf, with two leaves in total. Di Qing and Ao Tuo, who were watching this scene in the surveince room through the jade mirror, both twitched at the corners of their mouths, their faces full of confusion. What is he doing? Did I see it wrong? Refining four different spirit herbs at the same time, isnt that a joke? It should be noted that the refinement and purification process of each Fourth Grade spirit herb is extremely tedious. Any minor mistake will result in the failure of the entire refining process. Although they were Fifth Grade and Sixth Grade Alchemists, even when refining Fourth Grade pills, they would not dare to simultaneously refine four different types of spirit herbs. To refine higher-quality pills, they could only refine and purify one herb at a time. And Lu Yun had just refined the fire seed. Before passing the assessment, he couldnt even be regarded as a Fourth Grade Alchemist. Now, refining four spirit herbs at once, there is no need to think about it, it is absolutely impossible to seed. Ahem, are you sure that Lu Yun isnt here to waste spirit herbs? Ao Tuo said, somewhat speechless. Lets wait and see. Di Qing frowned slightly. Even though he thought Lu Yun was very abnormal and could break all conventional wisdom, doubt inevitably rose in his heart at this time. Can such an unrealistic operation really seed in refining? Boom! Lu Yuns hand slightly bent, and strands of white me leaped out from between his fingers, a total of four strands, each with different amounts of power. With a flick of his finger, the white me shot into the Alchemy Furnace, enveloping each spirit herb. Following that, his palm raised slightly, and a thick white me rushed into the sky,pletely filling the Alchemy Furnace. However, what was dumbfounding was that in one corner of the Alchemy Furnaces space, a cross-shaped nk area appeared. In this area, there were no mes at all. And the four areas separated by this cross-shaped nk area were filled with raging mes, and the spirit herbs emitted sizzling sounds. Looking at this scene, Ao Tuos eyes widened, and he muttered, Isnt this guy just refining a fire seed? The proficiency of his fire-controlling level seems to be several times or even ten times stronger than this old mans!bender Di Qing, who was standing beside him, clenched his white beard tightly with his right hand, his eyes firmly fixed on the image in the mirror in front of him, remaining silent. He had never seen a single spiritual fire divided into fourpletely different mes in a small space in his life. This kind of fire was burning four different spirit herbs, each fire not affecting the other. This kind of operation was unprecedented. At this level, its no longer about the level of Alchemy Technique. The only exnation is that Lu Yuns talent in fire attributes has reached a nearly perverted level. What followed in Lu Yuns purification process surprised both of them even more. They saw Lu Yuns hands constantly flipping, one hand controlling four groups of white mes at different temperatures, and the other hand controlling the powerful Aura Origin, flipping the refined medicine liquid, stripping away the yellow impurities that emerged, quickly turning them into nothingness in the high-temperature mes. Whatwhats going on? Looking at Lu Yun stripping away the impurities, Ao Tuos expression froze, and he stared at the scene in front of him with astonishment, muttering, The feeling his spiritual fire gives me seems to surpass the scope of the First Rank; its even stronger than my current spiritual fire. Hes just refined the fire seed, how is that possible? After refining a fire seed, one would constantly nourish the fire with True Origin within the body, upgrade the spiritual fires level, and make it grow gradually and exert a greater effect. His promotion to a Fourth Grade Alchemist was due to the refinement of the Beast-born Fire Seed. By now, he had nourished it to thete Second Rank stage. Its power was much stronger than that of the First Rank Natural Tinder, and its effectiveness in pill refining was even superior to that of the initially refined Natural Tinder. But from the spiritual fire that Lu Yun released now, it didnt seem to be so. Ao Tuo even felt that his spiritual fire couldnt even be considered as a younger brother in front of Lu Yuns spiritual fire. His spiritual fire is the White Lotus me. Its power is not only terrifying, but its purification effect is also extremely strong. Its not only a powerful means of attacking enemies but also has a great effect on Alchemy Di Qing tried to persuade himself like this, but when he truly saw the purified medicine liquid that was incredibly crystal clear and emitted a crystal-like luster, just like a pearl, he couldnt help but feel that his exnation was too far-fetched. Its important to note that the cleaner the residue is purified from the medicine liquid, the stronger the pills quality will be enhanced. As long as more than 80% of the residue in each portion of the liquid is purified, as long as there are no major mistakes in the subsequent operations and no significant energy loss during fusion, there will be at least one high-quality pill in each of the batches. However, to purify more than 80% of the residue in each portion of the medicine liquid would be extremely difficult for many Alchemists, not to mention the subsequent fusion and pill condensation steps. In the Alchemy Room, Lu Yun was simultaneously controlling the White Lotus me and the Aura Origin, constantly purifying the medicine liquid inside the Alchemy Furnace. Even though he knew there were people watching his operation from outside, he had no intention of hiding any of his skills.. Chapter 213 Chapter 149: The Army Approaches the City, The Powerful Black Tiger Army Chapter 213 Chapter 149: The Army Approaches the City, The Powerful ck Tiger Army Cloud Dream Mountain Range runs through the Hundred-Thousand Mountains, its depths perennially shrouded in a thick, mysterious mist-long regarded as off-limits for human martial artists. With the elerated territorial expansion of Morigin, these forbidden areas gradually contracted.bender However, the demon beasts within the range were not idle, periodically initiating beast tides, attacking human cities, and massacring human martial artists and civilians. In the Morigin Era, year eight hundred and thirty-five. With endless wilderness monster disturbances, the demon beasts deep within the Hundred-Thousand Mountains were unwilling to remain quiet, simultaneously harassing the counties surrounding Ling Province. Spirit Martial Prefecture, White Cloud County, Golden Light County, and other counties, in a short few days, had witnessed the fall of over a dozen cities. Martial artists and civilians suffered innumerable deaths, with only a handful of martial artists surviving. These six counties had onemon factor: they were all close to the Hundred-Thousand Mountains. The invasions in these six counties were carried out by demon beasts from the depths of multiple mountain ranges such as Cloud Dream Mountain Range, Hundred Beasts Mountain Range, and the View End Mountain Range. The Demon King deep within the Cloud Dream Mountain Range was a Seventh Rank Demon Beast known as the Shadow Fox. Rumored to have a trace of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox bloodline, this beast was renowned for its formidable strength and cunning, managing to escape from the siege of three powerful Rune Seed Realm fighters. Furthermore, itmanded many Fifth and Sixth Rank demon beasts, causing much havoc in Spirit Martial Prefecture for a long time. The Demon King of the Hundred Beasts Mountain Range was also a Seventh Rank Demon Beast, the Rugged Bull. This bull possessed mountain-moving strength, with its pirs-like legs causing havoc every time it descended upon a city. In one of its fits of rage, it had consumed hundreds of thousands of humans. The invaders in Spirit Martial Prefecture were the demon beasts from deep within the Cloud Dream Mountain Range. This invasion was not like past minor harassments but a solid full-scale attack. Within just a few days, several counties had fallen, with millions of people bing fodder for the beasts. Spirit Martial Prefecture had been established for three hundred years, and it was not until recently that it had managed to build up a poption of over fifty million. Nevertheless, the full-scale invasion by the Cloud Dream Mountain Range demons imed the lives of millions of people within days, undoubtedly a colossal loss for Spirit Martial Prefecture. Add to that the beasts'' method of attacking in waves; if this situation doesn''t change, the losses will continue to grow. Within Cloud Water County, an intense battlefield unfolded, with Lu Liangpeng ughtering with bloodshot eyes. In his eyes, this was indeed a massive battlefield. After years of honing, he had transformed from an inexperienced recruit to a battle-hardened veteran who had survived several major and minor battles. Lu Liangpeng, with his Two Star innate talent, had taken less than three years to open his first meridian, bing a Meridian Passage Realm martial artist and a skilled soldier on the battlefield. The effort and sweat he had put into it were known to none. But now, facing a group of powerful demon beasts, he felt incredibly powerless. He ys the beast in front of him with all his might, but his gaze inadvertently swept across the battlefield, miles away. Amidst the rising dust and strong demon energy, there was a giant beast wreaking havoc. Each of its attacks seemed capable of copsing mountains. Upon witnessing this, Lu Liangpeng felt a sense of despair. His innate talent limited him to reach the True Qi Realm in this lifetime at most, and that too was under favorable circumstances. However, the giant beast, despite being besieged by several transforming Origin Realm masters, seemed to be having an easy time. This realization only intensified Lu Liangpeng''s feeling of powerlessness. Roar! Not far off, a Second Rank demon beast came charging. Beasts below the Sixth Rank were generally much stronger than martial artists of the same rank. Although Lu Liangpeng had broken through to the early stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, he stood no chance against a Second Rank demon beast. After a brief fight, he quickly retreated. He had experienced this situation numerous times before, and that''s how he managed to survive every attack. A green light flickered in the sky, and the Green Jade Gourd gradually erged, appearing over the city of the Spirit Martial Prefecture. Apanied by a booming sound, Lu Yun, who had been sitting cross-legged, abruptly opened his eyes, radiating an intimidating brilliance. "Have we arrived?" Seeing the vast city beneath him, Lu Yun muttered softly. As the Green Jade Gourd gradually descended onto the vast square of the Alchemist Alliance''s Spirit Martial Prefecture, he bid goodbye to Qu Feng and others, leaped down, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Grandfather, it''s too dangerous for Lu Yun to return to Cloud Water County alone." Watching Lu Yun''s departing figure, Di Ruoling''s eyes reflected a trace of worry. Di Qing revealed a helpless look and sighed, "It was his choice. Besides, with his transforming Origin Realm strength, he should be able to fend off even a Fourth Rank demon beast." After putting away the Green Jade Gourd, Qu Fengughed and said, "Little girl, don''t worry. All the reinforcements have arrived now, and the war is temporarily at a deadlock. Lu Yun will be fine." "Really?" "Of course. Otherwise, why would I let him go?" After bidding goodbye to Qu Feng and others, Lu Yun, that very day, rode on a ck Wind Demon Horse, leaving the county capital to head towards Cloud Water County. Cloud Water County, being closer to the county capital and on the outskirts of the Cloud Dream Mountain Range, only suffered attacks from stray small groups of demon beasts. Coupled with the buffer of the surrounding smaller counties, it did not immediately plunge into war. That day, Lu Yun arrived at Cloud Water County. The city was in a state of panic and the streets were quiet, showing signs of an impending storm. "The demon beasts haven''t arrived yet?" Regardless, upon seeing that Cloud Water County was unharmed, Lu Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief. He spurred his horse, and the ck Wind Demon Horse galloped out of the city. Outside Cloud Water County. There was a vast open area with tents set up. One could see numerous soldiers patrolling back and forth. This was the main camp of the ck Tiger Army. Ling Province was a newly developed territory, close to the boundless great wilderness and the Hundred-Thousand Mountains, so every city and region had arge army stationed. Now with the night falling, torches were rising within the camp, their fiery glow and the oppressive atmosphere dispelling the darkness that was about to arrive. In the center of the military tent, a brawny man who seemed rugged sat on the top position. Below him, four others were seated. Three of them, d in ck armor weremanders of the ck Tiger Army. These were Sun Da, Wang Junhao, and Liu Zhong. The fourth person was dressed as a civil officer, this was Lord Jiang, the County Magistrate of Cloud Water County. Although his cultivation was only at the peak of the True Qi Realm and he wasn''t as strong as the three, his status was not their inferior. "Although the main force of the demon beasts from the Cloud Dream Mountain Range is mainly attacking the East Field Giant City, they''ve diverged into multiple units, rushing toward all directions like a beast tide. This has led to the counties along the border falling one after another, and they''ll soon reach Cloud Water County." The rtively young and mild-mannered Wang Junhao, who looked gentle despite his armor began analyzing. "Under this great pressure, whilst seeking reinforcements, we should also join forces with the martial artists in the city to ward off the enemy together. Otherwise, our five thousand ck Tiger Army cannot handle the ferocious beast tide." After he spoke, Sun Da also offered his own insights. The most update novels at (no] v,eln'' e xt "ording to the scout reports from the front, nearly eight thousand demon beasts are heading toward the territory of Cloud Water County. The demon beast leading them has reached a terrifying Fifth Rank, which was the very one that had broken through View n County." "Within these demon beasts, there are even four at the Fourth Rank level. If we cannot intercept them outside the city, then unfortunately the millions of people in Green Cloud County will likely fall prey to these demon beasts." After saying this, Sun Da''s face appeared to be filled with concern. Currently, the ck Tiger Army stationed outside the city was only made up of five thousand men,prised primarily of soldiers at the Origin Fluid Realm, and three at the Transforming Origin Realm, while the demon beasts amounted to eight thousand. Whether in terms of sheer numbers, or top-level power, the ck Tiger Army could notpete with the demon beasts. At these words, Liu Zhong at the side abruptly mmed his palm on the table, his face brimming with indignation, "Wuzhong Xinming is hateful! Over seven thousand of the ck Tiger Army were sacrificed in the belly of the demon beasts. If it wasn''t for him, how could we be facing such pressure?" The Wuzhong Xinming he was referring to was the formermander of the ck Tiger Army in View n County. Two days ago he died under the hooves of a Fifth Rank demon beast. His whole army of seven thousand ck Tigers was obliterated whilst buying time for the local residents to evacuate. The All this while, Lord Jiang remained silent. Feeling the increasingly oppressive atmosphere inside the tent, the brawny men in ck heavy armor atop the main seat finally spoke up. "East Field Giant City is the gate to Spirit Martial Prefecture. If it''s breached, the demonic beast army undoubtedly will invade unhindered. Therefore at this moment, Spirit Martial Prefecture''s defensive core is East Field Giant City. It is unlikely for Cloud Water County to get any support." Seeing the gloomy expressions of his threemanders, he continued, "However, I have already sent a message to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy for reinforcements. A Heavenly Pride will soon being to our aid and this way, we would have reinforcement in terms of top-levelbatants." Immediately after, he turned to look at Lord Jiang, his tone more amiable. "As for the basic power, Lord Jiang, you and themon folk of Cloud Water County handle this matter. Mobilize the families and martial artists in the city to defend against and resist the demon beasts together." Unlike Wang Junhao and others, Lord Jiang was the head of a county and held quite a high position, so he felt the need to exercise some courtesy. Upon hearing this, Lord Jiang agreed, "Commander Wang can rest easy. Even before this, I have been coordinating and rallying forces, and I''ve organized close to a thousand martial artists to assist the ck Tiger Army in resisting the beast tide." "Good, very good!" Commander Wang Yingwu of the ck Tiger Army said in a deep voice: "All of us, the soldiers, and civilians, united as one, surely will block this wave of demon beasts outside the city wall!" "Report!" Just then a squad leader burst into the tent, saluting him. "Commander, a scout from the front lines reports that the demonic beast horde has already reached thirty li away!" "Are they here so quickly?" Wang Yingwu pondered for a while, then immediately motioned with his hand: "Reconnoiter again!" "Yes!" The squad leader left to carry out his orders. Wang Yingwu stood up. He wore heavy armor, a ck sword was hanging on his waist, a ck spear was in his hand, and he walked out of the tent. His gaze was focused and in a stern voice he said, "Wang Junhao, Liu Zhong, Sun Da." "I am present!" "The demonic beast horde will soon arrive, Imand the three of you to lead your ck Tiger armies, prepare for battle!" "Yes!" Wang Junhao, Liu Zhong, Sun Da, immediately took their leave. Momentster, five thousand men wearing ck helmets, donning ck armor, and wielding ck long knives, spears, and shields convened. In this cold night, a pair of icy eyes shone from the helmets, just like hungry ck tigers ready to hunt, making people shiver. "Worthy of being the ck Tiger Army under Commander Wang Yinghu, such terrifying momentum." Upon seeing this, Lord Jiang couldn''t help but sigh. The ck Tiger Army before his eyes, the weakest were in the intermediate stage of the Body Tempering Realm,bined with their fierce momentum, they likely parallel thete-stage Body Tempering Realm martial artists. But if they were to form a military formation, then ten ck Tiger soldiers could counter a martial artist of the Meridian Passage Realm. If all five thousand ck Tiger soldiers attacked simultaneously, even a peak Origin Fluid Realm cultivator could get killed in an instant without careful attention. The oppressive impact of a concentrated force of five thousand ck Tiger soldiers was just too terrifying! As the County Magistrate of Cloud Water County, he had a deep understanding of the strength of the ck Tiger Army. Over the years, Cloud Water County had avoided attacks from demon beasts, and the ck Tiger Army yed a key role in it. Just as Wang Yingwu was preparing to appoint his soldiers and delegating tasks, a guard came to report. "Commander Wang, there is someone asking to see you outside. They say they are a disciple from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy!" "Hmm, has the support from Flying Spirit Martial Academy arrived so quickly?" Wang Yingwu was surprised, because ording to his estimates even if the Flying Spirit Martial Academy had seen his letter for help and dispatched their disciples right away, they would still need several hours to reach them. Though he was puzzled he did not dy and immediately led everyone out to meet them. Chapter 214 - 150, Battle Array Begins, Tiger Kill! Chapter 214: Chapter 150, Battle Array Begins, Tiger Kill! Trantor: 549690339 Nightfall. With the sparse moonlight and stars, the outskirts of the city seemed unusually calm, yet the howling wind was exceptionally urgent. Lu Yun stood quietly outside the camp, fiddling with the token in his hand. This was a token of a disciple from the Star Pce. Besides serving as proof of identity, it also hadmunication capabilities. As long as one was within Spirit Martial Prefecture,munication could be made. Before he even reached Cloud Water County, he had received a message from the Martial Academy. Mission content: Assist Cloud Water County in resisting the attack of the Demon Beasts. Mission level: Top ck-rank. Missionpletion reward: Ten thousand Contribution Points. Learning from a guard that Cloud Water County had not yet been attacked by the Demon Beasts, he let go of his worries and willingly epted this ck-rank mission. Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps gradually sounded in his ears. Lu Yans eyes raised slightly to look into the camp. Four generals d in ck heavy armor and a middle-aged man dressed as a civil official appeared in his line of sight. His gaze swept over the five people, immediately recognizing one of them as Jiang Hongji, whom he had briefly met before. However, Jiang seemed not to recognize him. While Lu Yun was observing them, Wang Yinghu and the others were also sizing him up. Initially, seeing only a young man outside the camp, Wang Yinghu was somewhat disappointed. But as his gaze swept over, he felt a faint aura emanating from the young man and was immensely shocked. Luc Yun had mastered the Martial Arts Conception, his true strength was far beyond simple appearances. Composing himself, Wang Yinghu greeted with a fist salute, I am Wang Yinghu, themander of the ck Tiger Army. May 1 ask if the gentleman is the Heavenly Pride of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy? I dare not im to be Heavenly Pride. 1 am Lu Yun, a disciple of the Star Pce from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. 1 havee here to lend my support upon receiving instructions from the academy! Upon hearing his words, the others present were immediately taken aback. The name Lu Yun was already well-known throughout Spirit Martial Prefecture, and the ck Tiger Army was no exception. 1 have heard of the name Lu Yun before, and upon meeting you today, 1 can see that your reputation is indeed well-earned! Noting the other partys attitude, Lu Yun knew that his previous actions had already had an impact. Having already withdrawn his aura, he returned the salute humbly, Commander Wang is being courteous! Haha, 1 invite Heavenly Pride Lu to join me in discussing strategies for dealing with the enemy. After entering the army camp, Wang Yinghu immediately introduced Lu Yun to his subordinates, Wang Junhao, Liu Zhong, and Sun Da. After some conversation, Lu Yun had gained a rough understanding of the situation with the Demon Beasts and their own forces. In summary, the threat of the Demon Beasts was formidable and Cloud Water County was in grave danger. Just then, a powerful roar echoed in the darkness outside the city, and a thunderous rumbling could faintly be heard from the ground, as if a herd of beasts were stampeding. Commander, a front scout reports: the Demon Beasts are only ten miles away! Upon hearing this, the faces of all present changed. The speed of the Demon Beasts was incredibly fast! Wang Yinghus brow furrowed, and with a deep voice he said, Wang Junhao, lead a thousand ck Tiger Soldiers to station at the left wing, forming the ck Tiger Killing Formation. Liu Zhong, lead a thousand ck Tiger Soldiers, forming the Ferocious Tiger Battle Formation. After giving orders, he added, Once 1 give the order, you will gather all your forces andunch an attack. Then your two ck Tiger Armies will attack from the left and right, in a Two Dragons Emerge from Water Formation, and join with the central army! At yourmand! Wang Junhao and Liu Zhong saluted and then each led a thousand ck Tiger Soldiers away. As Lu Yun watched the two of them leave, his eyes held aplex expression. Seeing this, Wang Yinghu turned to Lu Yun, Young Brother Lu, do you have any opinions about my tactics? Lu Yun shook his head, I am not versed in military matters. Commander Wang, with your vast battle experience, 1 believe your battle arrangements to be very calcted. His words were indeed humble. When he realized the ughter Conception, his consciousness had inhabited a general. Their views on battle formations were somewhat simr. ording to Wang Yinghus previous arrangements, the ck Tiger Killing Array and the Ferocious Tiger Battle Array were all meant to condense the entire armys power to forcefully unleash a terrifying blow. Such an array, if used too much, would greatly exhaust the ck Tiger Army. A single, powerful blow, however, wouldnt consume too much but could use the momentum of the attack to weaken some of the Demon Beasts vitality, relieving the pressure of the subsequent battles. As for the Two Dragons Emerge from Water Formation, it referred to splitting the army into two paths, mimicking two dragons attacking the enemy force. The alternating and separating battle techniques left the enemy unable to defend effectively, allowing them to break the enemys formation to the greatest extent. Against the unorganized Demon Beasts, the biggest function of this array was to divide the battlefield. Meanwhile, the central army consisting of three thousand ck Tiger Soldiers, and the left and right nks emerging from the ck Tiger Army would undoubtedly catch the Demon Beasts off guard. Indeed, despite his sturdy appearance, Wang Yinghu was fine-tuned in his tactics. Not long after, the County Warden of Cloud Water County, leading more than two thousand men, arrived to reinforce them. Cloud Water County Warden Fang Xue greets Commander Wang! In front of the army, Fang Xue greeted with a fist salute. Upon receiving Jiang Hongjis orders, he had immediately led all the county soldiers and the organized martial artists from the city to resist the Demon Beasts. Whenpared to the ck Tiger Army, these county soldiers and martial artists seemed extremely disorganized. If they were to face off against the same number of demon beasts, they would most assuredly face defeat and death. Wang Yinghu nodded slightly and said solemnly: Commander Fang, lead five hundred county soldiers to guard the city. Absolutely do not allow any demon beast to enter the city! Yes, sir! Immediately, Fang Xue led his five hundred county soldiers back into the city to defend it! Wang Yinghu looked at the people who were left and introduced Lu Yun, pointing at him: This young man is our Spirit Martial Prefectures pride and joy, Lu Yun. Im sure you have all heard of him. Let me tell you, his strength is far greater than any regr Transforming Origin Realm martial artist. From now on, all of you will follow hismand. Having said this, everyone looked at the always calm Lu Yun in astonishment. Lu Yuns name held a lot of weight amongst the martial artists, their rumors about him were widespread. Therefore, there wasnt a single martial artist who would disobey Wang Yinghusmand. Observing the crowds reaction, Wang Yinghu smiled and said: Once the ck Tiger Army has divided the battlefield, brother Lu Yun will lead people into the battle. Lu Yun sped his fists, I will follow Commander Wangs orders. Ten miles away. During the night, countless pairs of scarlet eyes, likenterns, were approaching quickly. Rumbling sounds echoed across the vast fields. Under the faint starlight, this appeared to be a densely packed army of demon beasts. The demon beasts were all extremely excited and agitated after feasting on thousands of ck Tiger Army soldiers and consuming human flesh in View n County, further enhancing their power. As they approached, the overwhelming demon energy arrived, soon enveloping the already faint moonlight. Charging at the front of the demon beast army was a Windflow Silver Winged Wolf with wings. As it ran, it left deep marks in the ground, and the residual demon energy lingered in the air for a long time, forming a strong wind. It pped its wings violently and immediately took off into the air, radiant with silver light. Roar! Seeing the surging demon beast army behind it, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolfs eyes were filled with savagery. Humans have a saying, Full steam ahead at the first beat of the drum, the second beat results in decline, and the third beat in exhaustion. There are only five thousand ck Tiger Army soldiers ahead they dont warrant us to stop.bender As soon as we deal with these five thousand ck Tiger Army soldiers, we can enter the city and indulge ourselves with millions of delicious meals! For countless meals, and for breaking through our limitations to reach even greater power, charge! Upon hearing this, all the demon beasts received a great stimulus and they released a roar that was grand enough to shake the earth. Roar! Growl! Under this circumstance, the blood vigour umted within the bodies of the demon beasts began to boil. The terrifying demon energy, like ck clouds, enveloped them. Right then. The speed at which the beasts were moving increased, they were charging towards Cloud Water County. When the demon beasts were five miles away, Wang Yinghu drew his long sword and held it high. Rise, Blood Tiger ughter Formation! The three thousand ck Tiger Army soldiers behind him immediately raised their weapons and gathered their vigour, Horror and intensity gathered around Wang Yinghu. This vigour is so formidable, worthy of the battle array formed by three thousand ck Tiger Army soldiers! Lu Yun thought. As the demon beasts drew closer to the three-mile mark, an image of a giant blood-red tiger began to surface above the heads of the three thousand ck Tiger Army soldiers. At the same time, a ck giant tiger and a white fierce tiger appeared on the left and right nks respectively, forming out of soldiers vigour. When the demon beasts reached one mile away, the three giant tigers, formed out of the soldiers vigour of the ck Tiger Army, suddenly opened their eyes. Their terrible killing intent caused the surrounding temperature to drop sharply. When the demon beasts reached the 150m mark. Tigers, kill! Commander Wang hollered fiercely, swinging his sword down heavily. Blood Tiger, Kill! ckTiger, Kill! Fierce Tiger, Kill! All five thousand ck Tiger Army soldiers shouted. The three giant tigers, formed out of vigour, were as if they had awakenedpletely. They opened their sharp ws and fangs, let out a roar that resonated through the earth and sky, and immediately dispelled the encroaching demon energy. Then, under the astonished gazes of everyone, the three giant tigers roared and rushed out, transforming into a red, a ck, and a white streak of light, charging into the charging demon beast army. Like a gust of wind sweeping away the clouds, the demon beasts below the fourth rank couldnt resist at all, they were torn apart by the giant tigers vigour! Chapter 213 Chapter 149: The Army Approaches the City, The Powerful Black Tiger Army Chapter 213 Chapter 149: The Army Approaches the City, The Powerful ck Tiger Army Cloud Dream Mountain Range runs through the Hundred-Thousand Mountains, its depths perennially shrouded in a thick, mysterious mist-long regarded as off-limits for human martial artists. With the elerated territorial expansion of Morigin, these forbidden areas gradually contracted.bender However, the demon beasts within the range were not idle, periodically initiating beast tides, attacking human cities, and massacring human martial artists and civilians. In the Morigin Era, year eight hundred and thirty-five. With endless wilderness monster disturbances, the demon beasts deep within the Hundred-Thousand Mountains were unwilling to remain quiet, simultaneously harassing the counties surrounding Ling Province. Spirit Martial Prefecture, White Cloud County, Golden Light County, and other counties, in a short few days, had witnessed the fall of over a dozen cities. Martial artists and civilians suffered innumerable deaths, with only a handful of martial artists surviving. These six counties had onemon factor: they were all close to the Hundred-Thousand Mountains. The invasions in these six counties were carried out by demon beasts from the depths of multiple mountain ranges such as Cloud Dream Mountain Range, Hundred Beasts Mountain Range, and the View End Mountain Range. The Demon King deep within the Cloud Dream Mountain Range was a Seventh Rank Demon Beast known as the Shadow Fox. Rumored to have a trace of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox bloodline, this beast was renowned for its formidable strength and cunning, managing to escape from the siege of three powerful Rune Seed Realm fighters. Furthermore, itmanded many Fifth and Sixth Rank demon beasts, causing much havoc in Spirit Martial Prefecture for a long time. The Demon King of the Hundred Beasts Mountain Range was also a Seventh Rank Demon Beast, the Rugged Bull. This bull possessed mountain-moving strength, with its pirs-like legs causing havoc every time it descended upon a city. In one of its fits of rage, it had consumed hundreds of thousands of humans. The invaders in Spirit Martial Prefecture were the demon beasts from deep within the Cloud Dream Mountain Range. This invasion was not like past minor harassments but a solid full-scale attack. Within just a few days, several counties had fallen, with millions of people bing fodder for the beasts. Spirit Martial Prefecture had been established for three hundred years, and it was not until recently that it had managed to build up a poption of over fifty million. Nevertheless, the full-scale invasion by the Cloud Dream Mountain Range demons imed the lives of millions of people within days, undoubtedly a colossal loss for Spirit Martial Prefecture. Add to that the beasts'' method of attacking in waves; if this situation doesn''t change, the losses will continue to grow. Within Cloud Water County, an intense battlefield unfolded, with Lu Liangpeng ughtering with bloodshot eyes. In his eyes, this was indeed a massive battlefield. After years of honing, he had transformed from an inexperienced recruit to a battle-hardened veteran who had survived several major and minor battles. Lu Liangpeng, with his Two Star innate talent, had taken less than three years to open his first meridian, bing a Meridian Passage Realm martial artist and a skilled soldier on the battlefield. The effort and sweat he had put into it were known to none. But now, facing a group of powerful demon beasts, he felt incredibly powerless. He ys the beast in front of him with all his might, but his gaze inadvertently swept across the battlefield, miles away. Amidst the rising dust and strong demon energy, there was a giant beast wreaking havoc. Each of its attacks seemed capable of copsing mountains. Upon witnessing this, Lu Liangpeng felt a sense of despair. His innate talent limited him to reach the True Qi Realm in this lifetime at most, and that too was under favorable circumstances. However, the giant beast, despite being besieged by several transforming Origin Realm masters, seemed to be having an easy time. This realization only intensified Lu Liangpeng''s feeling of powerlessness. Roar! Not far off, a Second Rank demon beast came charging. Beasts below the Sixth Rank were generally much stronger than martial artists of the same rank. Although Lu Liangpeng had broken through to the early stage of the Meridian Passage Realm, he stood no chance against a Second Rank demon beast. After a brief fight, he quickly retreated. He had experienced this situation numerous times before, and that''s how he managed to survive every attack. A green light flickered in the sky, and the Green Jade Gourd gradually erged, appearing over the city of the Spirit Martial Prefecture. Apanied by a booming sound, Lu Yun, who had been sitting cross-legged, abruptly opened his eyes, radiating an intimidating brilliance. "Have we arrived?" Seeing the vast city beneath him, Lu Yun muttered softly. As the Green Jade Gourd gradually descended onto the vast square of the Alchemist Alliance''s Spirit Martial Prefecture, he bid goodbye to Qu Feng and others, leaped down, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Grandfather, it''s too dangerous for Lu Yun to return to Cloud Water County alone." Watching Lu Yun''s departing figure, Di Ruoling''s eyes reflected a trace of worry. Di Qing revealed a helpless look and sighed, "It was his choice. Besides, with his transforming Origin Realm strength, he should be able to fend off even a Fourth Rank demon beast." After putting away the Green Jade Gourd, Qu Fengughed and said, "Little girl, don''t worry. All the reinforcements have arrived now, and the war is temporarily at a deadlock. Lu Yun will be fine."@@novelbin@@ "Really?" "Of course. Otherwise, why would I let him go?" After bidding goodbye to Qu Feng and others, Lu Yun, that very day, rode on a ck Wind Demon Horse, leaving the county capital to head towards Cloud Water County. Cloud Water County, being closer to the county capital and on the outskirts of the Cloud Dream Mountain Range, only suffered attacks from stray small groups of demon beasts. Coupled with the buffer of the surrounding smaller counties, it did not immediately plunge into war. That day, Lu Yun arrived at Cloud Water County. The city was in a state of panic and the streets were quiet, showing signs of an impending storm. "The demon beasts haven''t arrived yet?" Regardless, upon seeing that Cloud Water County was unharmed, Lu Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief. He spurred his horse, and the ck Wind Demon Horse galloped out of the city. Outside Cloud Water County. There was a vast open area with tents set up. One could see numerous soldiers patrolling back and forth. This was the main camp of the ck Tiger Army. Ling Province was a newly developed territory, close to the boundless great wilderness and the Hundred-Thousand Mountains, so every city and region had arge army stationed. Now with the night falling, torches were rising within the camp, their fiery glow and the oppressive atmosphere dispelling the darkness that was about to arrive. In the center of the military tent, a brawny man who seemed rugged sat on the top position. Below him, four others were seated. Three of them, d in ck armor weremanders of the ck Tiger Army. These were Sun Da, Wang Junhao, and Liu Zhong. The fourth person was dressed as a civil officer, this was Lord Jiang, the County Magistrate of Cloud Water County. Although his cultivation was only at the peak of the True Qi Realm and he wasn''t as strong as the three, his status was not their inferior. "Although the main force of the demon beasts from the Cloud Dream Mountain Range is mainly attacking the East Field Giant City, they''ve diverged into multiple units, rushing toward all directions like a beast tide. This has led to the counties along the border falling one after another, and they''ll soon reach Cloud Water County." The rtively young and mild-mannered Wang Junhao, who looked gentle despite his armor began analyzing. "Under this great pressure, whilst seeking reinforcements, we should also join forces with the martial artists in the city to ward off the enemy together. Otherwise, our five thousand ck Tiger Army cannot handle the ferocious beast tide." After he spoke, Sun Da also offered his own insights. The most update novels at (no] v,eln'' e xt "ording to the scout reports from the front, nearly eight thousand demon beasts are heading toward the territory of Cloud Water County. The demon beast leading them has reached a terrifying Fifth Rank, which was the very one that had broken through View n County." "Within these demon beasts, there are even four at the Fourth Rank level. If we cannot intercept them outside the city, then unfortunately the millions of people in Green Cloud County will likely fall prey to these demon beasts." After saying this, Sun Da''s face appeared to be filled with concern. Currently, the ck Tiger Army stationed outside the city was only made up of five thousand men,prised primarily of soldiers at the Origin Fluid Realm, and three at the Transforming Origin Realm, while the demon beasts amounted to eight thousand. Whether in terms of sheer numbers, or top-level power, the ck Tiger Army could notpete with the demon beasts. At these words, Liu Zhong at the side abruptly mmed his palm on the table, his face brimming with indignation, "Wuzhong Xinming is hateful! Over seven thousand of the ck Tiger Army were sacrificed in the belly of the demon beasts. If it wasn''t for him, how could we be facing such pressure?" The Wuzhong Xinming he was referring to was the formermander of the ck Tiger Army in View n County. Two days ago he died under the hooves of a Fifth Rank demon beast. His whole army of seven thousand ck Tigers was obliterated whilst buying time for the local residents to evacuate. The All this while, Lord Jiang remained silent. Feeling the increasingly oppressive atmosphere inside the tent, the brawny men in ck heavy armor atop the main seat finally spoke up. "East Field Giant City is the gate to Spirit Martial Prefecture. If it''s breached, the demonic beast army undoubtedly will invade unhindered. Therefore at this moment, Spirit Martial Prefecture''s defensive core is East Field Giant City. It is unlikely for Cloud Water County to get any support." Seeing the gloomy expressions of his threemanders, he continued, "However, I have already sent a message to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy for reinforcements. A Heavenly Pride will soon being to our aid and this way, we would have reinforcement in terms of top-levelbatants." Immediately after, he turned to look at Lord Jiang, his tone more amiable. "As for the basic power, Lord Jiang, you and themon folk of Cloud Water County handle this matter. Mobilize the families and martial artists in the city to defend against and resist the demon beasts together." Unlike Wang Junhao and others, Lord Jiang was the head of a county and held quite a high position, so he felt the need to exercise some courtesy. Upon hearing this, Lord Jiang agreed, "Commander Wang can rest easy. Even before this, I have been coordinating and rallying forces, and I''ve organized close to a thousand martial artists to assist the ck Tiger Army in resisting the beast tide." "Good, very good!" Commander Wang Yingwu of the ck Tiger Army said in a deep voice: "All of us, the soldiers, and civilians, united as one, surely will block this wave of demon beasts outside the city wall!" "Report!" Just then a squad leader burst into the tent, saluting him. "Commander, a scout from the front lines reports that the demonic beast horde has already reached thirty li away!" "Are they here so quickly?" Wang Yingwu pondered for a while, then immediately motioned with his hand: "Reconnoiter again!" "Yes!" The squad leader left to carry out his orders. Wang Yingwu stood up. He wore heavy armor, a ck sword was hanging on his waist, a ck spear was in his hand, and he walked out of the tent. His gaze was focused and in a stern voice he said, "Wang Junhao, Liu Zhong, Sun Da." "I am present!" "The demonic beast horde will soon arrive, Imand the three of you to lead your ck Tiger armies, prepare for battle!" "Yes!" Wang Junhao, Liu Zhong, Sun Da, immediately took their leave. Momentster, five thousand men wearing ck helmets, donning ck armor, and wielding ck long knives, spears, and shields convened. In this cold night, a pair of icy eyes shone from the helmets, just like hungry ck tigers ready to hunt, making people shiver. "Worthy of being the ck Tiger Army under Commander Wang Yinghu, such terrifying momentum." Upon seeing this, Lord Jiang couldn''t help but sigh. The ck Tiger Army before his eyes, the weakest were in the intermediate stage of the Body Tempering Realm,bined with their fierce momentum, they likely parallel thete-stage Body Tempering Realm martial artists. But if they were to form a military formation, then ten ck Tiger soldiers could counter a martial artist of the Meridian Passage Realm. If all five thousand ck Tiger soldiers attacked simultaneously, even a peak Origin Fluid Realm cultivator could get killed in an instant without careful attention. The oppressive impact of a concentrated force of five thousand ck Tiger soldiers was just too terrifying! As the County Magistrate of Cloud Water County, he had a deep understanding of the strength of the ck Tiger Army. Over the years, Cloud Water County had avoided attacks from demon beasts, and the ck Tiger Army yed a key role in it. Just as Wang Yingwu was preparing to appoint his soldiers and delegating tasks, a guard came to report. "Commander Wang, there is someone asking to see you outside. They say they are a disciple from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy!" "Hmm, has the support from Flying Spirit Martial Academy arrived so quickly?" Wang Yingwu was surprised, because ording to his estimates even if the Flying Spirit Martial Academy had seen his letter for help and dispatched their disciples right away, they would still need several hours to reach them. Though he was puzzled he did not dy and immediately led everyone out to meet them. Chapter 220 - 152, Continuous Killing, Second Chapter 220: Chapter 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank ughter Conception_2 Trantor: 549690339 On this battlefield, the strength of any Origin Fluid Realm cultivator or Fifth Rank Demon Beast was enough to turn the tide of battle. Such was the terror of topbatants, As if seeing the hope for victory, the glow of the ck spear in Wang Yinghu¡¯s hand became even stronger, containing infinite power. The morale of amander and the army¡¯s leader often determined the morale of the soldiers. With Wang Yinghu fighting so vigorously, the other ck Tiger Army soldiers were also infected, bing more and more ferocious in killing their enemies. At this time, seeing the change in the situation, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf was somewhat caught off guard. His side had an absolute advantage and should have easily crushed the ck Tiger Army. However, due to the appearance of a single human, the situation began to subtly shift, which caught it by surprise. Seeing the increasingly brave opponents and the ck Tiger Army¡¯s humans regaining their fighting spirit, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf exhaled and gave orders. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± ¡°The human army is already exhausted. Just one more push and we¡¯ll break them all, victory is within reach!¡± The words of the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf made the Demon Beasts even more fierce. At this moment, Lu Yun, like a terrifying beast, charged through the Demon Beasts, leaving a trail of blood wherever he went. His long knife, like a dragon¡¯s roar, collided and reaped one soul after another. Wherever the blood light enveloped, there were corpses everywhere. It was only a moment¡¯s work. Lu Yun had already reached the Red me Demon Beast. From the beginning, he had noticed its presence. Such a fire-breathing Demon Beast should have a fire seed in its body. If he swallowed it, would the spiritual fire within him be enhanced? With this thought, Lu Yun targeted the Red me Demon Beast. ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing the blood-stained knife and the killing intent of the approaching Lu Yun, the Red me Demon Beast immediately felt uneasy. The Great Strength Demon Ape and Shadow Leopard had been defeated by him, and it knew it well, so it dared not to confront Lu Yun head-on and wanted to retreat immediately. ¡°Damn beast, stop!¡± Feeling Lu Yun¡¯s rapid approach, Sun Da seemed to have injected chicken blood, ignoring his injuries, and tried his best to stop him. Killing Intent boiling! The terrifying momentum was approaching rapidly, making the Red me Demon Beast¡¯s intention to retreat even stronger. A huge me was ejected, temporarily trapping Sun Da, while its body, full of turbulent mes, moved quickly to another location. However, A thunderous light swooped, and when it reached the First Rank Perfection, the entire ughter Conception burst forth, making the Red me Demon Beast fearful as if a small mountain was pressing on its heart. This sudden scene made it both rmed and furious. Seeing the blood-red knife light falling from the sky, trying to escape was no longer possible, so it could only fight with all its might. Roar! With a furious roar, the Red me Demon Beast¡¯s body swelled rapidly, its ming red fur stood on end, like burning mes. Just as the knife light was about to fall, its huge mouth opened wide, like a volcanic eruption, and a giant fireball gushed out. Swish! The White Scale Purple Gold Knife fell, shattering the scorching hot fireball instantly, and the remaining force of the knife light continued to fall from the sky. The Red me Demon Beast spewed out another pir of fire to barely block the knife light, but the figure disappeared from its eyes. Whoosh, whoosh! Thunderbolt light shed, Lu Yun¡¯s figure suddenly appeared to the right of the Red me Demon Beast, the knife fell, the speed reached its peak, and the power was maximized. The demon energy surrounding the Red me Demon Beast instantly shattered, and the knife de fiercely crossed the red-haired fur, prated the flesh, and cut into the huge body of the Red me Demon Beast. Sessful in one move. Lu Yun drew his knife back. His gaze once again fell on the Red me Demon Beast. At this moment, a faint trace of blood appeared on its neck, then quickly expanded, and its body and head separated, the huge corpse fell to the ground. ¡°The Red me Demon Beast was in like this?!¡± Looking at the huge corpse not far from him, Sun Da could no longer describe his state of mind with words. He knew that Lu Yun was very strong, strong enough to ughter Third Rank Demon Beasts as if ughtering dogs, and even at the Fourth Rank, they would notst long under his knife. But with such a swift and lightning-fast move, he had in a near Fourth Rank Latter Stage Demon Beast. This terrifying explosive power andbat power were far beyond his expectations. ¡°Even Commander Wang may not be his opponent.¡± Somehow, such an idea suddenly appeared in Sun Da¡¯s mind. ¡°Captain Sun, leave this ce to me, go help the others.¡± Lu Yun spoke, and Sun Da almost subconsciously nodded. ncing at Liu Zhong, who was fighting fiercely with the Netherworld White Tiger in the distance, Sun Da rushed to support. As for Lu Yun, after ncing at the surrounding Demon Beasts, he flew into the air and shed horizontally. There was a streak of light in the air, like suddenly blooming snowkes, which quickly turned into a streak of knife light that enveloped the surrounding Demon Beasts. In an instant. The Demon Beasts within the range of the knife light seemed to have been cut by some force, exploding, and blood was sttered everywhere. With this blow, almost a dozen Demon Beasts were in. Seeing that there were no more Demon Beasts around, Lu Yun walked to the corpse of the Red me Demon Beast, and with a flick of his long knife, its abdomen was cut open. The Beast-born Fire Seed was like thepanion of the Demon Beasts, usually hidden within their core.. Chapter 221 - 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank Chapter 221: Chapter 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank ughter Conception s Trantor: 549690339 The long knife shed through its abdomen, opening up its entrails, aiming for its core. Soon, red and white were everywhere, and a fiery red crystal appeared before them. Feeling the violent energy on it, Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrow slightly raised. It¡¯s more appropriate to call this a beast core rather than a fire seed, right? Tossing it into his Sumi Bag, Lu Yun reentered the battlefield. By now, the battle situation had reversed, but it was not yet decisive. He couldn¡¯t afford to dy any further. Moreover, through sessive killings, his ughter Conception was rapidly improving. The battlefield was fertile ground for the rapid growth of ughter Conception. Looking at the ferocious and cruel Demon Beasts in the distance, a blood-red qi flow emerged around Lu Yun again. ¡°Today, 1 will raise my ughter Conception to the Second Rank!¡± He hadprehended the ughter Conception at the limit of the Meridian Passage Realm. Now, he had already reached the middle stage of the Transforming Origin Realm but his ughter Conception was still hovering at the First Rank, which was utterly slow. The nature of ughter Conception meant that aside from using energy to increase it, it could only be improved through massive ughters. However, ordinary killings couldn¡¯t arouse Lu Yun¡¯s killing intent, let alone enhance his ughter Conception. Now, with the Demon Beasts invading Ling Province, it was an opportunity to thoroughly hone his ughter Conception. Thunder shed, Lu Yun¡¯s state of mind became increasingly calm, but his eyes were filled with crimson, and his killing intent kept rising, as if it could pierce the night. At this moment, the ground shook. The roars of numerous beasts were heard clearly, and the battle cries of the ck Tiger Army echoed. This wilderness not far from Cloud Water County hadpletely transformed into a realm of ughter. Ahead, two terrifying auras collided like torrents, violently crashing into each other. In an instant, the Mammoth Giant Elephant stomped on the mountains and rivers, shaking the heavens and the earth with its bellow. Wang Junhao was sent flying backward by the tremendous force, blood gushing from his mouth and nose. Among the five Fourth Rank Demon Beasts, the Mammoth Giant Elephant was the most formidable, having reached the peak of the fourth stage. After devouring many humans, it had advanced even further, barely approaching the peak of the fourth stage. Although Wang Junhao was powerful, he was still far inferior to the Mammoth Giant Elephant. Rip- The thick elephant trunk swung once again, and Wang Junhao, who was flying in the air, had no way to dodge it and could only hurriedly lift his knife to block. Boom! The tremendous force fell upon him, his body sent flying like a ball, and his heavy armor shattered. Roar! The Mammoth Giant Elephant charged, the ground shaking violently. Its thick trunk sent all the ck Tiger Army soldiers who tried to intercept flying away as it charged towards Wang Junhao. Boom, boom! With each step it took, the ground quaked violently, as if stepping on Wang Junhao¡¯s heart, making him feel death drawing near. Watching the Mammoth Giant Elephant approaching like a small mountain, Wang Junhao struggled hard, but his already injured body couldn¡¯t muster any strength. ¡°Is Wang Junhao going to fall here today?¡± Thinking of this, his eyes were filled with unwillingness and the desire to live, but the huge foot still descended, about to crush him to pieces. Boom, boom! At this moment, a thunderbolt shed and Wang Junhao felt a strong wind. Then, his body was violently moved aside without his control. At the same time, a rumbling sound came from all directions, shaking the area and blowing up dust. Wang Junhao, who had justnded, was once again sent flying by the powerful force. It hurts! Wang Junhao¡¯s heart immediately rose with such a thought, butpared to being crushed to pieces, what did this pain matter? ¡°Roar!¡± Watching the attacker from ahead, the Mammoth Giant Elephant roared furiously, with demon energy filling its huge trunk as it swung out. Boom, boom! The air exploded, and shockwaves swept in all directions. The surrounding Demon Beasts and ck Tiger Army soldiers were hit by the powerful shockwaves, retreating or sent flying away. As themander of the ck Tiger Army, Wang Junhao¡¯s heavily injured body was once again flung backward by the powerful shockwaves, his shattered ck armor stained with crimson blood. He swore this was the most embarrassing moment since bing a Transforming Origin martial artist. At the same time, Lu Yunnded not far from the Mammoth Giant Elephant. ¡°Not bad, your strength is quite impressive!¡± Gazing at the massive beast, he felt the fighting spirit surging within. That sh had just been a hasty attempt at assistance, not carrying much power, but it still hadn¡¯t caused much damage to the beast, showing its true strength. ¡°Roar!¡± Feeling the faint paining from its trunk, the Mammoth Giant Elephant roared furiously, its eyes crimson. Having exchanged blows earlier, Chapter 222 - 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank Slaughter Conception ^. Chapter 222: Chapter 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank ughter Conception ^. Trantor: 549690339 ng! Lu Yun¡¯s figure flickered, appearing under the body of the Mammoth Giant Elephant, shing powerfully with his sword, pouring the de¡¯s radiance into its abdomen. Scratch¨C A several-foot-long trace sprang up on its abdomen, blood gushing profusely. The pain caused the Mammoth Giant Elephant to roar in rage again and again, furiously stomping its feet, its wild strengthpletely unleashed, causing the earth to tremble, raising dust and debris. Without saying a word, Lu Yun fully deployed his Wind Thunder Manual, his astonishing speed resembled a bolt of lightning streaking across the darkness, appearing almost instantly behind the Mammoth Giant Elephant. This swift strikended on its tail before the Mammoth Giant Elephant could regain itsposure. Its terrifying defense could withstand an instant attack from a ATartial Artist at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, but under this one strike, there was a spurt, and the thick flesh cracked open, sttering with fresh blood. The Mammoth Giant Elephant, having taken consecutive heavy blows,pletely lost control. The ck demon energy on its body exploded, raisingyer uponyer of dust on the ground, from which unexpectedly rose huge pirs of earth. As a Demon Beast that is extremely close to the peak of the Fourth Rank, its demonic energy was incredibly formidable, and its vitality was shockingly tenacious. Even after sustaining two heavy blows, it was still in its peak state. ¡°Thick-skinned beast!¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself, riding the thunder, his figure vanished again. Then a cold streak was approaching straight ahead. Having suffered sessive heavy blows, the Mammoth Giant Elephant was enraged to the extreme. Sensing the impending attack, it swung its massive trunk. This trunk swing was tremendously powerful, and the ck demon energy filled the air. If it hit, even a Demon Beast of the same Fourth Rank would be injured. For Martial Artists under the Origin Fluid Realm, they would at the least be heavily injured, if not killed. But the astonishing sword had already arrived before the elephant¡¯s trunk could get close. The feeling of cool freshness covered its body as the sword grazed its head. Immediately after, it felt a darkness descend on its right sight, followed by an intense pain attacking its brain. That¡¯s right, although thest hit did not sever its head, it left a long scar on its tough skull, not even sparing itsrge left eye. ¡°Such incredible speed, such terrifying power!¡± Wang Junhao, gravely injured, was astoundingly shocked. When he was battling the Mammoth Giant Elephant, he couldn¡¯t even get close. Even if he just managed to get close, he could not break through its defense. After one battle, no damage was inflicted on the Mammoth Giant Elephant, whereas he himself found it challenging even to remain standing. Had not Lu Yun arrived just in time, he would have already been ground into meat paste under the elephant¡¯s feet. This terrifying Demon Beast, before Lu Yun, could only be at the receiving end, unable to retaliate. Moreover, its incredibly formidable defense, under Lu Yun¡¯s sword, seemed to have turned to tofu, easily prable. Roar! Having suffered severe injuries and now lost an eye, the Mammoth Giant Elephant plunged into deep fear and went on a total rampage. The demon energy inside its body exploded without limits, causing it to rampage violently. It, devoid of all sensibilities, whether it was a Demon Beast or the ck Tiger Army, was indiscriminately knocked flying or trampled into meat paste. Lu Yun, who had already appeared in front of the Mammoth Giant Elephant, took a deep breath. Along the scar on its skull, the de prated its head, causing brain matter to spray out. The terrifying de radiance thoroughly shattered its vitality. ¡°What, he managed to kill the Mammoth Giant Elephant, a creature close to the peak of Fourth Rank, so quickly?¡± Several hundred yards away, Wang Yinghu, who was in fierce battle with the Fifth Rank Demon Beast, was utterly astonished. Demons Beasts like the Mammoth Giant Elephant, whose defense and vitality were incredibly potent, were even more terrifying than giant apes of the same rank. Even if the Mammoth Giant Elephant, which was extremely close to the peak of the Fourth Rank, were attacked by him personally, he dared not assure that he could kill it. Now, however, it had genuinely fallen under Lu Yun¡¯s de. This left him both astounded and thrilled. The fifth-rank Demon Beast waspletely blocked by him, and the fourth-rank Demon Beasts were each being killed. Only a Netherworld White Tiger was barely holding on. Now, the tide of battle hadpletely turned, and the Demon Beasts were on the verge of defeat. Knowing this, the speed of hisnce thrusts quickened. After the Mammoth Giant Elephant¡¯s body thunderously crashed down, a message that suddenly appeared on the screen before Lu Yun caught his attention. ughter Conception has advanced to the second rank at 1%.. Chapter 223 - 153, The Angry Lu Yun Chapter 223: Chapter 153, The Angry Lu Yun Trantor: 549690339 [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 1%] As this message appeared on the panel, Lu Yun felt a drastic change urring within his Sea of Consciousness. In the center of his Sea of Consciousness Space, the blood-red lotus seat rooted there had a petal that was blood red to the extreme, as if blood was flowing through it. Amidst its mad sway, a surge of gray fog rushed in and was crazily absorbed and devoured. Gradually, the blood-red lotus seat began to tremble, and in the area adjacent to the first petal, a flower bud appeared abruptly. It began to stretch and bloom after continuously absorbing the fog within the Sea of Consciousness Space. During the blooming process, it was as if a torrential ughter atmosphere was rushing forth, as well as the sound of nging metal and charging horses, followed by myriad beasts running and fighting each other. The ensuing ughter and scene were enough to make anyone shudder involuntarily. ¡°The blood-red lotus seat represents the ughter Conception. Each petal represents a rank of ughter Conception. Now that my ughter Conception has advanced to the second rank, the blood-red lotus seat is blooming a second petal. It seems that my previous guess was correct.¡± Lu Yun withdrew his mind from the Sea of Consciousness Space, as there was no time for him to study further since the battle was still not over. After consolidating his mind, Lu Yun clearly felt that the ughter aura lingering on the battlefield became even denser. Destruction and foreboding lingered in his mind, constantly stimting and impacting his thoughts. Brokennd surrounded him, with countless scattered corpses and flowing blood that soaked the area in red. ¡°All!¡± Not far away, several ck Tiger Army soldiers were sent flying. Immediately after, a True Qi Realm ck Tiger Army Captain was brutally torn in half by a monstrous-looking Demon Beast, drenched in blood. After devouring numerous human martial artists¡¯ bodies and surviving multiple fights, this Demon Beast had finally broken through its bottleneck and became a Fourth Rank Demon Beast. Roar! The light-blue-skinned Demon Beast, with two short horns on its head, appeared exceptionally terrifying and ferocious as it couldn¡¯t control its Demon energy proficiently since the breakthrough was recent. It grabbed the torn-in-half ck Tiger Army Captain, putting him in its mouth, grinding its teeth ruthlessly, making the scene extremely bloody. Seeing this, the ck Tiger Army soldiers nearby showed no fear and charged in unison. ng ng ng¡­ One after another, their attacksnded on the Demon Beast, but they didn¡¯t even manage to leave a single scratch on its body. With its ws swinging, ck Tiger Army soldiers in ck armor were sent flying. The Demon Beast quickly lunged at one of them, its sharp ws easily tearing through the thick ck armor as if it were tofu. Ssh! Blood sttered as the ck Tiger Army soldier was ripped to shreds. This scene was witnessed by Lu Yun as he charged over. ¡°Another Demon Beast is breaking through right before my eyes!¡± A hint of crimson shed through Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, and he quickly charged towards the Fourth Rank Demon Beast without hesitation. nk! Just as the Demon Beast with light-blue skin and two short horns reacted to his presence, a gust of wind and a long knife with terrifying speed and power struck down. Plop! When the long knife connected with the Fourth Rank Demon Beast, a bloody red airflow spread across the de. Upon contact, the hardened skin was cut through as easily as cutting tofu, and the Demon Beast was sliced in half. ¡°As expected, after upgrading the ughter Conception to the second rank, the boost to my strength has increased once more.¡± It was easy for Lu Yun to y a Fourth Rank Demon Monster before, but killing it with a single strike was somewhat difficult. Lu Yun cast a nce at the corpse beneath him and continued to kill other Demonic Beasts. With the addition of Lu Yun, the Demonic Beasts¡¯ defeat became even more intense. One by one¡­ As he killed one demonic beast after another, Lu Yun always kept an eye on the progression of his ughter Conception. [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 3%] [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 4%] [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 5%] As the number of Demonic Beasts on the battlefield diminished, the upgrade of the ughter Conception slowed down. ¡°After killing nearly six hundred Demonic Beasts, my ughter Conception has only advanced by three stages, the efficiency is somewhat low.¡± Previously, killing a recently-promoted Fourth Rank Demon Beast had increased his ughter Conception by two stages in one go. With thisparison, it was definitely not cost-effective to kill low-level Demon Beasts. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the distant Netherworld White Tiger. Right now, the Netherworld White Tiger was being jointly besieged by Liu Zhong and Sun Da, but only a few light scratches were visible on its massive frame, and its Demon energy surged like a storm. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Traceless! In an instant, Lu Yun had crossed several hundred zhang in the blink of an eye, as the wind and lightning shed around him. Before Liu Zhong, Sun Da, and the Netherworld White Tiger could react, Lu Yun had already covered himself in a crimson airflow. The White Scale Purple Gold Knife¡¯s de rapidly extended with a blood-red color, and with a swift strike, he struck down the Netherworld White Tiger. As the attack was about tond, the ck Demon energy barrier shattered. The de cut into the heart of thete Fourth Rank Netherworld White Tiger, and the endless knife aura released instantly, crushing all its life force. [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 8%] Almost at the same time, Sun Da and Liu Zhong finally reacted. When they saw Lu Yun, who was standing beside the Netherworld White Tiger¡¯s corpse, their bodies trembled slightly. At this moment, the killing intent surrounding Lu Yun had be increasingly dense.Great oppression and chilling terror could be sensed from afar.. Chapter 224 - 153, The Angry Lu Yun_2 Chapter 224: Chapter 153, The Angry Lu Yun_2 Trantor: 549690339 How many demon beasts must have been killed in order to umte such a killing intent to this extent? ¡°Captain Liu, Captain Sun, the rest of the demon beasts are handed over to you.¡± Lu Yun bowed and darted away, disappearing in an instant. Watching Lu Yun¡¯s swift departure, Liu Zhong shook off his shock and sighed, ¡°As expected of a true heavenly pride, Lu Yun alone is worth thousands of ck Tiger Army soldiers.¡± Sun Da shook his head slightly, ¡°With suchbat power, if not for the Battle Array¡¯s aid, the thousands of ck Tiger Army would have been crushed!¡± Hearing this, Liu Zhong had no objection and just nodded. They all understood that the reversal of this battle wasrgely due to Lu Yun alone. Almost all of the Fourth Rank demon beasts were killed by Lu Yun¡¯s de. About a tenth of the low-level demon beasts were also in by him. ¡°Now that Lu Yun is going to help ourmander besiege the Fifth Rank demon beast, the remaining battlefield is left to us!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without the Fourth Rank demon beasts, martial artists of the Transforming Origin Realm had be the strongest force on the battlefield. Also, due to Lu Yun¡¯s rampage, the ck Tiger Army now outnumbered the demon beasts, and the battle trend became one-sided. Boom! Darkness filled the sky, and at the center of the battlefield, a pitch-ck light suddenly expanded, engulfing the surrounding hundreds of feet. Within this range, everything was destroyed; its power was terrifying, and neither demon beasts nor the ck Tiger Army dared to approach. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Lu Yun¡¯s figure rushed to the scene, just in time to see a figure flying out of the dark light, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, his spear dimmer than before. It was the ck Tiger Army¡¯smander, Wang Yinghu. The dark light faded away, and an extremely ferocious silver wolf appeared, its silver wings fluttering, and its shining silver fur stained with drops of blood. No one knew whether the blood belonged to the wolf itself or to Wang Yinghu. ¡°Haha, worthy of a Fifth Rank demon beast, you¡¯re quite powerful. Let¡¯s do this again!¡± Wang Yinghu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gripped his spear tightly. The battle array around him red up with an intense brightness once more. Besides its silver wings, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf had fine scales on its body and thick silver armor covering its head, resembling an imprable helmet. Its slit-like eyes glowed crimson, giving off a ferocious aura, and its ws were incredibly sharp, seemingly able to effortlessly cut through the still night air. ¡°I must admit, you did well to fight me for so long.¡± The Windflow Silver Winged Wolf licked its lips, and a strange voice emerged from its throat. As a forefront under the Seven-Tailed Fox King in the Cloud Dream Mountain Range, it was practically unchallenged apart from the Sixth Rank demon beasts and some top-tier Fifth Rank ones. After entering the Spirit Martial Prefecture, the wolf had torn apart and eaten an Origin Fluid Realm ck Tiger Armymander, making it even stronger. Now, it was confident that it could kill the human martial artist in front of it. Once it devoured him, its power would advance again. As for the lives and deaths of the other low-level demonic beasts, it didn¡¯t really care. ¡°But today, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡± With its words, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf raised its ws, and a pitch-ck demon energy gathered. Boom! With a swipe of its ws, dark light swallowed everything in front of it. Wang Yinghu couldn¡¯t afford to be careless, and the spear in his hand spun, creatingyers of spear shadows. Thud, thud, thud! As Wang Yinghu shattered the ck ws, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf¡¯s wings vibrated, turning into a silver light, tearing through the sky, and reappearing in another direction, attacking once more. Wang Yinghu had already found a subtle pattern to the wolf¡¯s attacks, but its speed was too fast, and its defense was incredibly formidable. For a moment, he was unable to do anything to it. However, now, a glint of light shed in his eyes as he dashed below the wolf¡¯s abdomen. His body shot forward, and the spear in his hand swirled like arge, slithering snake. The Windflow Silver Winged Wolf pounced at an incredible speed and force, unable to dodge the rotating spear aiming for its abdomen. At that moment, the wolf¡¯s body seemed to twist and bend like it had no bones, its ws gathering demon energy to strike at Wang Yinghu¡¯s fearsome spear, desperately avoiding a fatal blow. ¡°Boom!¡± A powerful force struck the spear, the tip grazing the wolf¡¯s slightly softer abdomen and leaving a trail of blood. At the same time, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf¡¯s other w struck Wang Yinghu¡¯s body. Crash! The incredibly sturdy armor was instantly torn open, and the spear¡¯s protective True Origin shattered. The sharp ws shed across his body, leaving a terrible wound on his right shoulder. With its wings fluttering, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf hovered in midair, a three-foot-long wound on its abdomen dripping with crimson blood. Its scarlet eyes were filled with madness and murderous intent as it stared at Wang Yinghu. ¡°Too bad, you almost got me.¡± Wang Yinghu¡¯s gaze held firm on the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf, as if the terrifying wound on his shoulder had no effect on him at all. ¡°But since you injured me, you¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡± The Windflow Silver Winged Wolf¡¯s wings vibrated, and circle after circle of ck demon energy emerged from its body, forming strands of ck light.. Chapter 225 - 153: The Angry Lu Yun_3 Chapter 225: Chapter 153: The Angry Lu Yun_3 Trantor: 549690339 ck light quickly enveloped its body, and gradually, ck rays of light emerged from within. Whiz, whiz, whiz, whiz, whiz, whiz¡­ Countless beams of ck light erupted, as if pouring down like heavy rain, towards the direction of Wang Yinghu with a thunderous crash. Seeing this scene, Wang Yinghu¡¯s smile disappeared, his expression turned extremely serious. He clenched his hands around the spear, spinning it rapidly in front of him, intertwining spearlights formed a huge barrier. Then, he pped the spear shaft with his palm, and the barrier formed by the spearlight suddenly rose and shielded above his head. Boom! Innumerable ck rays of light shot down, colliding with the barrier. These ck rays of light looked extremely slender, but each one thatnded on the ground was powerful enough to st a deep hole dozens of feet in depth. Ordinary Transforming Origin Realm martial artists could not possibly resist for long. Wang Yinghu once again urged his True Origin, reinforcing the ck spear, barely maintaining the barrier. For a moment, both sides were locked in a temporary confrontation. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yun transformed into a lightning bolt, leaping up from the ground with an earth-shattering strike, shing towards the long wound on the abdomen of the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf. ¡°Huh?¡± The Windflow Silver Winged Wolf was rmed, ¡°It¡¯s him? When did he get here?¡± Previously, it had witnessed Lu Yun sessively killing the Great Strength Demon Ape, Shadow Leopard, and various Fourth Rank Demon Beasts. It understood that Lu Yun was a formidable enemy. Without any hesitation, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf abandoned Wang Yinghu, regathering its demon energy. ck light emerged around its body, emitting immense power, and spread out in all directions. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s attack was alreadying. The de light extended more than twenty feet, about to sh right at the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Die!¡± Malice filled Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Plop!¡± The powerful ck demon energy defense, shatteredyer byyer, as the de light advanced continuously. Just as it was about to fall on the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf¡¯s abdomen, two extremely hard ws mmed down, and the huge de light began to shatter. ¡°Die!¡± The de light shattered inch by inch, but the trailing long de followed with undiminished force, shing fiercely. The chilling and sharp de made direct contact with the equally sharp and hard ws. As if striking an indestructible boulder, sparks flew with a sizzling sound, and the immense power continued to pour out, but it could not break through. ¡°Die!¡± Muscles bulged on Lu Yun¡¯s arms, his entire body¡¯s strength poured out, and the light on the de surged once more. Boom! The terrifying explosive power from this confrontation sent the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf flying backward. The manic de light wreaked havoc on its body, tearing the wound on its abdomen wider, and bright red blood flowed once again. At the same time, Lu Yun¡¯s figure also retreated, stomping a deep hole several feet deep into the ground with a thunderous boom. ¡°This is the flesh of a Fifth Rank Demon Beast?¡± Shock filled Lu Yun¡¯s heart, ¡°My terrifying strike was actually unable to sever its ws!¡± Hiss! The Windflow Silver Winged Wolf pped its wings, floating high in the air, ck light flickered. A faint bloodstain appeared on its thick ws, and the wound on its abdomen became even more terrifying. ¡°This human martial artist is much stronger than the previous one. I¡¯m no match for them two to one!¡± A glint shed across the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf¡¯s huge eyes. ¡°Roar!¡± It immediately let out a skyward howl, its demon energy bing more turbulent, its aura growing increasingly menacing. With each p of its wings, the surrounding light began to warp. It looked down on Lu Yun and Wang Yinghu from high above, its eyes filled with intense killing intent. ¡°Humans, I will tear your bodies apart, then slowly devour you piece by piece.¡± As it spoke, it opened its blood-red mouth, revealing sharp, cold-gleaming fangs, and let out a horrifying roar that caused even the space to tremble. ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± The powerful sound waves spread in every direction, bringing forth a tumultuous storm. Visible ripples appeared in space; this enraged roar was like a volcanic eruption, possessing terrifying power that a mere Origin Fluid Realm martial artist¡¯s body could not withstand. The moment the roar exploded, Wang Yinghu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he rapidly retreated. Even Lu Yun dared not be careless. He immediately stimted his Aura Origin and added the Second Rank ughter Conception to the White Scale Purple Gold Knife. With the support of his conception and Aura Origin, the de light burst forth. The sound waves spread out in a fan-shaped pattern. By the time they reached Lu Yun, their power had already diminished by a third. The long de shed vertically, and the de light extended out, splitting apart the iing sound wave. The raging storm that swept in from behind was also cut apart in the process. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yun frowned, realizing that the demon energy-infused Windflow Silver Winged Wolf was no longer in the vicinity. His gaze swept the surroundings as his heightened senses simultaneously erupted, but he found no trace of movement nearby. ¡°Oh no, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf has escaped!¡± Just as Lu Yun was cautiously on guard against any imminent danger that could emerge around him, he suddenly heard Wang Yinghu¡¯s voice. ¡°Escaped?¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t believe his own ears. Previously, such a spectacle had been created, and it was evident that it had entered a frenzied state, a fierce battle was imminent. But in the end, it turned out to be an empty show of force. Thinking of this, Lu Yun¡¯s heart was filled with intense anger. He had been yed by a vile demon beast, and couldn¡¯t help but feel furious. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Lu Yun sheathed his knife, and wind and thunder shed beneath his feet. Transformed into a thunderbolt of light, he chased after it. ¡°Don¡¯t chase after a desperate enemy!¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun pursue the enemy, Wang Yinghu¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted loudly. ¡°1 swear not to rest until 1 kill this Demon Beast!¡± In the darkness, a faint voice came, and the lightning bolt that represented Lu Yun disappeared into the night. Wang Yinghu could only let out a small sigh.. Chapter 220 - 152, Continuous Killing, Second Chapter 220: Chapter 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank ughter Conception_2 Trantor: 549690339 On this battlefield, the strength of any Origin Fluid Realm cultivator or Fifth Rank Demon Beast was enough to turn the tide of battle. Such was the terror of topbatants, As if seeing the hope for victory, the glow of the ck spear in Wang Yinghu¡¯s hand became even stronger, containing infinite power. The morale of amander and the army¡¯s leader often determined the morale of the soldiers. With Wang Yinghu fighting so vigorously, the other ck Tiger Army soldiers were also infected, bing more and more ferocious in killing their enemies. At this time, seeing the change in the situation, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf was somewhat caught off guard. His side had an absolute advantage and should have easily crushed the ck Tiger Army. However, due to the appearance of a single human, the situation began to subtly shift, which caught it by surprise. Seeing the increasingly brave opponents and the ck Tiger Army¡¯s humans regaining their fighting spirit, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf exhaled and gave orders. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± ¡°The human army is already exhausted. Just one more push and we¡¯ll break them all, victory is within reach!¡± The words of the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf made the Demon Beasts even more fierce. At this moment, Lu Yun, like a terrifying beast, charged through the Demon Beasts, leaving a trail of blood wherever he went. His long knife, like a dragon¡¯s roar, collided and reaped one soul after another. Wherever the blood light enveloped, there were corpses everywhere. It was only a moment¡¯s work. Lu Yun had already reached the Red me Demon Beast. From the beginning, he had noticed its presence. Such a fire-breathing Demon Beast should have a fire seed in its body. If he swallowed it, would the spiritual fire within him be enhanced? With this thought, Lu Yun targeted the Red me Demon Beast. ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing the blood-stained knife and the killing intent of the approaching Lu Yun, the Red me Demon Beast immediately felt uneasy. The Great Strength Demon Ape and Shadow Leopard had been defeated by him, and it knew it well, so it dared not to confront Lu Yun head-on and wanted to retreat immediately. ¡°Damn beast, stop!¡± Feeling Lu Yun¡¯s rapid approach, Sun Da seemed to have injected chicken blood, ignoring his injuries, and tried his best to stop him. Killing Intent boiling! The terrifying momentum was approaching rapidly, making the Red me Demon Beast¡¯s intention to retreat even stronger. A huge me was ejected, temporarily trapping Sun Da, while its body, full of turbulent mes, moved quickly to another location. However, A thunderous light swooped, and when it reached the First Rank Perfection, the entire ughter Conception burst forth, making the Red me Demon Beast fearful as if a small mountain was pressing on its heart. This sudden scene made it both rmed and furious. Seeing the blood-red knife light falling from the sky, trying to escape was no longer possible, so it could only fight with all its might. Roar! With a furious roar, the Red me Demon Beast¡¯s body swelled rapidly, its ming red fur stood on end, like burning mes. Just as the knife light was about to fall, its huge mouth opened wide, like a volcanic eruption, and a giant fireball gushed out. Swish! The White Scale Purple Gold Knife fell, shattering the scorching hot fireball instantly, and the remaining force of the knife light continued to fall from the sky. The Red me Demon Beast spewed out another pir of fire to barely block the knife light, but the figure disappeared from its eyes. Whoosh, whoosh! Thunderbolt light shed, Lu Yun¡¯s figure suddenly appeared to the right of the Red me Demon Beast, the knife fell, the speed reached its peak, and the power was maximized. The demon energy surrounding the Red me Demon Beast instantly shattered, and the knife de fiercely crossed the red-haired fur, prated the flesh, and cut into the huge body of the Red me Demon Beast. Sessful in one move. Lu Yun drew his knife back. His gaze once again fell on the Red me Demon Beast. At this moment, a faint trace of blood appeared on its neck, then quickly expanded, and its body and head separated, the huge corpse fell to the ground. ¡°The Red me Demon Beast was in like this?!¡± Looking at the huge corpse not far from him, Sun Da could no longer describe his state of mind with words. He knew that Lu Yun was very strong, strong enough to ughter Third Rank Demon Beasts as if ughtering dogs, and even at the Fourth Rank, they would notst long under his knife. @@novelbin@@ But with such a swift and lightning-fast move, he had in a near Fourth Rank Latter Stage Demon Beast. This terrifying explosive power andbat power were far beyond his expectations. ¡°Even Commander Wang may not be his opponent.¡± Somehow, such an idea suddenly appeared in Sun Da¡¯s mind. ¡°Captain Sun, leave this ce to me, go help the others.¡± Lu Yun spoke, and Sun Da almost subconsciously nodded. ncing at Liu Zhong, who was fighting fiercely with the Netherworld White Tiger in the distance, Sun Da rushed to support. As for Lu Yun, after ncing at the surrounding Demon Beasts, he flew into the air and shed horizontally. There was a streak of light in the air, like suddenly blooming snowkes, which quickly turned into a streak of knife light that enveloped the surrounding Demon Beasts. In an instant. The Demon Beasts within the range of the knife light seemed to have been cut by some force, exploding, and blood was sttered everywhere. With this blow, almost a dozen Demon Beasts were in. Seeing that there were no more Demon Beasts around, Lu Yun walked to the corpse of the Red me Demon Beast, and with a flick of his long knife, its abdomen was cut open. The Beast-born Fire Seed was like thepanion of the Demon Beasts, usually hidden within their core.. Chapter 221 - 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank Chapter 221: Chapter 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank ughter Conception s Trantor: 549690339 The long knife shed through its abdomen, opening up its entrails, aiming for its core. Soon, red and white were everywhere, and a fiery red crystal appeared before them. Feeling the violent energy on it, Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrow slightly raised. It¡¯s more appropriate to call this a beast core rather than a fire seed, right? Tossing it into his Sumi Bag, Lu Yun reentered the battlefield. By now, the battle situation had reversed, but it was not yet decisive. He couldn¡¯t afford to dy any further. Moreover, through sessive killings, his ughter Conception was rapidly improving. The battlefield was fertile ground for the rapid growth of ughter Conception. Looking at the ferocious and cruel Demon Beasts in the distance, a blood-red qi flow emerged around Lu Yun again. ¡°Today, 1 will raise my ughter Conception to the Second Rank!¡± He hadprehended the ughter Conception at the limit of the Meridian Passage Realm. Now, he had already reached the middle stage of the Transforming Origin Realm but his ughter Conception was still hovering at the First Rank, which was utterly slow. The nature of ughter Conception meant that aside from using energy to increase it, it could only be improved through massive ughters. However, ordinary killings couldn¡¯t arouse Lu Yun¡¯s killing intent, let alone enhance his ughter Conception. Now, with the Demon Beasts invading Ling Province, it was an opportunity to thoroughly hone his ughter Conception. Thunder shed, Lu Yun¡¯s state of mind became increasingly calm, but his eyes were filled with crimson, and his killing intent kept rising, as if it could pierce the night. At this moment, the ground shook. The roars of numerous beasts were heard clearly, and the battle cries of the ck Tiger Army echoed. This wilderness not far from Cloud Water County hadpletely transformed into a realm of ughter. Ahead, two terrifying auras collided like torrents, violently crashing into each other. In an instant, the Mammoth Giant Elephant stomped on the mountains and rivers, shaking the heavens and the earth with its bellow. Wang Junhao was sent flying backward by the tremendous force, blood gushing from his mouth and nose. Among the five Fourth Rank Demon Beasts, the Mammoth Giant Elephant was the most formidable, having reached the peak of the fourth stage. After devouring many humans, it had advanced even further, barely approaching the peak of the fourth stage. Although Wang Junhao was powerful, he was still far inferior to the Mammoth Giant Elephant. Rip- The thick elephant trunk swung once again, and Wang Junhao, who was flying in the air, had no way to dodge it and could only hurriedly lift his knife to block. Boom! The tremendous force fell upon him, his body sent flying like a ball, and his heavy armor shattered. Roar! The Mammoth Giant Elephant charged, the ground shaking violently. Its thick trunk sent all the ck Tiger Army soldiers who tried to intercept flying away as it charged towards Wang Junhao. Boom, boom! With each step it took, the ground quaked violently, as if stepping on Wang Junhao¡¯s heart, making him feel death drawing near. Watching the Mammoth Giant Elephant approaching like a small mountain, Wang Junhao struggled hard, but his already injured body couldn¡¯t muster any strength. ¡°Is Wang Junhao going to fall here today?¡± Thinking of this, his eyes were filled with unwillingness and the desire to live, but the huge foot still descended, about to crush him to pieces. Boom, boom! At this moment, a thunderbolt shed and Wang Junhao felt a strong wind. Then, his body was violently moved aside without his control. At the same time, a rumbling sound came from all directions, shaking the area and blowing up dust. Wang Junhao, who had justnded, was once again sent flying by the powerful force. It hurts! Wang Junhao¡¯s heart immediately rose with such a thought, butpared to being crushed to pieces, what did this pain matter? ¡°Roar!¡± Watching the attacker from ahead, the Mammoth Giant Elephant roared furiously, with demon energy filling its huge trunk as it swung out. Boom, boom! The air exploded, and shockwaves swept in all directions. The surrounding Demon Beasts and ck Tiger Army soldiers were hit by the powerful shockwaves, retreating or sent flying away. As themander of the ck Tiger Army, Wang Junhao¡¯s heavily injured body was once again flung backward by the powerful shockwaves, his shattered ck armor stained with crimson blood. He swore this was the most embarrassing moment since bing a Transforming Origin martial artist. @@novelbin@@ At the same time, Lu Yunnded not far from the Mammoth Giant Elephant. ¡°Not bad, your strength is quite impressive!¡± Gazing at the massive beast, he felt the fighting spirit surging within. That sh had just been a hasty attempt at assistance, not carrying much power, but it still hadn¡¯t caused much damage to the beast, showing its true strength. ¡°Roar!¡± Feeling the faint paining from its trunk, the Mammoth Giant Elephant roared furiously, its eyes crimson. Having exchanged blows earlier, Chapter 222 - 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank Slaughter Conception ^. Chapter 222: Chapter 152, Continuous Killing, Second Rank ughter Conception ^. Trantor: 549690339 ng! Lu Yun¡¯s figure flickered, appearing under the body of the Mammoth Giant Elephant, shing powerfully with his sword, pouring the de¡¯s radiance into its abdomen. Scratch¨C A several-foot-long trace sprang up on its abdomen, blood gushing profusely. The pain caused the Mammoth Giant Elephant to roar in rage again and again, furiously stomping its feet, its wild strengthpletely unleashed, causing the earth to tremble, raising dust and debris. Without saying a word, Lu Yun fully deployed his Wind Thunder Manual, his astonishing speed resembled a bolt of lightning streaking across the darkness, appearing almost instantly behind the Mammoth Giant Elephant. This swift strikended on its tail before the Mammoth Giant Elephant could regain itsposure. Its terrifying defense could withstand an instant attack from a ATartial Artist at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, but under this one strike, there was a spurt, and the thick flesh cracked open, sttering with fresh blood. The Mammoth Giant Elephant, having taken consecutive heavy blows,pletely lost control. The ck demon energy on its body exploded, raisingyer uponyer of dust on the ground, from which unexpectedly rose huge pirs of earth. As a Demon Beast that is extremely close to the peak of the Fourth Rank, its demonic energy was incredibly formidable, and its vitality was shockingly tenacious. Even after sustaining two heavy blows, it was still in its peak state. ¡°Thick-skinned beast!¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself, riding the thunder, his figure vanished again. Then a cold streak was approaching straight ahead. Having suffered sessive heavy blows, the Mammoth Giant Elephant was enraged to the extreme. Sensing the impending attack, it swung its massive trunk. This trunk swing was tremendously powerful, and the ck demon energy filled the air. If it hit, even a Demon Beast of the same Fourth Rank would be injured. For Martial Artists under the Origin Fluid Realm, they would at the least be heavily injured, if not killed. But the astonishing sword had already arrived before the elephant¡¯s trunk could get close. The feeling of cool freshness covered its body as the sword grazed its head. Immediately after, it felt a darkness descend on its right sight, followed by an intense pain attacking its brain. That¡¯s right, although thest hit did not sever its head, it left a long scar on its tough skull, not even sparing itsrge left eye. ¡°Such incredible speed, such terrifying power!¡± Wang Junhao, gravely injured, was astoundingly shocked. When he was battling the Mammoth Giant Elephant, he couldn¡¯t even get close. Even if he just managed to get close, he could not break through its defense. After one battle, no damage was inflicted on the Mammoth Giant Elephant, whereas he himself found it challenging even to remain standing. Had not Lu Yun arrived just in time, he would have already been ground into meat paste under the elephant¡¯s feet. This terrifying Demon Beast, before Lu Yun, could only be at the receiving end, unable to retaliate. Moreover, its incredibly formidable defense, under Lu Yun¡¯s sword, seemed to have turned to tofu, easily prable. Roar! Having suffered severe injuries and now lost an eye, the Mammoth Giant Elephant plunged into deep fear and went on a total rampage. The demon energy inside its body exploded without limits, causing it to rampage violently. It, devoid of all sensibilities, whether it was a Demon Beast or the ck Tiger Army, was indiscriminately knocked flying or trampled into meat paste. @@novelbin@@ Lu Yun, who had already appeared in front of the Mammoth Giant Elephant, took a deep breath. Along the scar on its skull, the de prated its head, causing brain matter to spray out. The terrifying de radiance thoroughly shattered its vitality. ¡°What, he managed to kill the Mammoth Giant Elephant, a creature close to the peak of Fourth Rank, so quickly?¡± Several hundred yards away, Wang Yinghu, who was in fierce battle with the Fifth Rank Demon Beast, was utterly astonished. Demons Beasts like the Mammoth Giant Elephant, whose defense and vitality were incredibly potent, were even more terrifying than giant apes of the same rank. Even if the Mammoth Giant Elephant, which was extremely close to the peak of the Fourth Rank, were attacked by him personally, he dared not assure that he could kill it. Now, however, it had genuinely fallen under Lu Yun¡¯s de. This left him both astounded and thrilled. The fifth-rank Demon Beast waspletely blocked by him, and the fourth-rank Demon Beasts were each being killed. Only a Netherworld White Tiger was barely holding on. Now, the tide of battle hadpletely turned, and the Demon Beasts were on the verge of defeat. Knowing this, the speed of hisnce thrusts quickened. After the Mammoth Giant Elephant¡¯s body thunderously crashed down, a message that suddenly appeared on the screen before Lu Yun caught his attention. ughter Conception has advanced to the second rank at 1%.. Chapter 223 - 153, The Angry Lu Yun Chapter 223: Chapter 153, The Angry Lu Yun Trantor: 549690339 [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 1%] As this message appeared on the panel, Lu Yun felt a drastic change urring within his Sea of Consciousness. In the center of his Sea of Consciousness Space, the blood-red lotus seat rooted there had a petal that was blood red to the extreme, as if blood was flowing through it. Amidst its mad sway, a surge of gray fog rushed in and was crazily absorbed and devoured. Gradually, the blood-red lotus seat began to tremble, and in the area adjacent to the first petal, a flower bud appeared abruptly. It began to stretch and bloom after continuously absorbing the fog within the Sea of Consciousness Space. During the blooming process, it was as if a torrential ughter atmosphere was rushing forth, as well as the sound of nging metal and charging horses, followed by myriad beasts running and fighting each other. The ensuing ughter and scene were enough to make anyone shudder involuntarily. ¡°The blood-red lotus seat represents the ughter Conception. Each petal represents a rank of ughter Conception. Now that my ughter Conception has advanced to the second rank, the blood-red lotus seat is blooming a second petal. It seems that my previous guess was correct.¡± Lu Yun withdrew his mind from the Sea of Consciousness Space, as there was no time for him to study further since the battle was still not over. After consolidating his mind, Lu Yun clearly felt that the ughter aura lingering on the battlefield became even denser. Destruction and foreboding lingered in his mind, constantly stimting and impacting his thoughts. Brokennd surrounded him, with countless scattered corpses and flowing blood that soaked the area in red. ¡°All!¡± Not far away, several ck Tiger Army soldiers were sent flying. Immediately after, a True Qi Realm ck Tiger Army Captain was brutally torn in half by a monstrous-looking Demon Beast, drenched in blood. After devouring numerous human martial artists¡¯ bodies and surviving multiple fights, this Demon Beast had finally broken through its bottleneck and became a Fourth Rank Demon Beast. Roar! The light-blue-skinned Demon Beast, with two short horns on its head, appeared exceptionally terrifying and ferocious as it couldn¡¯t control its Demon energy proficiently since the breakthrough was recent. It grabbed the torn-in-half ck Tiger Army Captain, putting him in its mouth, grinding its teeth ruthlessly, making the scene extremely bloody. @@novelbin@@ Seeing this, the ck Tiger Army soldiers nearby showed no fear and charged in unison. ng ng ng¡­ One after another, their attacksnded on the Demon Beast, but they didn¡¯t even manage to leave a single scratch on its body. With its ws swinging, ck Tiger Army soldiers in ck armor were sent flying. The Demon Beast quickly lunged at one of them, its sharp ws easily tearing through the thick ck armor as if it were tofu. Ssh! Blood sttered as the ck Tiger Army soldier was ripped to shreds. This scene was witnessed by Lu Yun as he charged over. ¡°Another Demon Beast is breaking through right before my eyes!¡± A hint of crimson shed through Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, and he quickly charged towards the Fourth Rank Demon Beast without hesitation. nk! Just as the Demon Beast with light-blue skin and two short horns reacted to his presence, a gust of wind and a long knife with terrifying speed and power struck down. Plop! When the long knife connected with the Fourth Rank Demon Beast, a bloody red airflow spread across the de. Upon contact, the hardened skin was cut through as easily as cutting tofu, and the Demon Beast was sliced in half. ¡°As expected, after upgrading the ughter Conception to the second rank, the boost to my strength has increased once more.¡± It was easy for Lu Yun to y a Fourth Rank Demon Monster before, but killing it with a single strike was somewhat difficult. Lu Yun cast a nce at the corpse beneath him and continued to kill other Demonic Beasts. With the addition of Lu Yun, the Demonic Beasts¡¯ defeat became even more intense. One by one¡­ As he killed one demonic beast after another, Lu Yun always kept an eye on the progression of his ughter Conception. [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 3%] [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 4%] [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 5%] As the number of Demonic Beasts on the battlefield diminished, the upgrade of the ughter Conception slowed down. ¡°After killing nearly six hundred Demonic Beasts, my ughter Conception has only advanced by three stages, the efficiency is somewhat low.¡± Previously, killing a recently-promoted Fourth Rank Demon Beast had increased his ughter Conception by two stages in one go. With thisparison, it was definitely not cost-effective to kill low-level Demon Beasts. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the distant Netherworld White Tiger. Right now, the Netherworld White Tiger was being jointly besieged by Liu Zhong and Sun Da, but only a few light scratches were visible on its massive frame, and its Demon energy surged like a storm. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Traceless! In an instant, Lu Yun had crossed several hundred zhang in the blink of an eye, as the wind and lightning shed around him. Before Liu Zhong, Sun Da, and the Netherworld White Tiger could react, Lu Yun had already covered himself in a crimson airflow. The White Scale Purple Gold Knife¡¯s de rapidly extended with a blood-red color, and with a swift strike, he struck down the Netherworld White Tiger. As the attack was about tond, the ck Demon energy barrier shattered. The de cut into the heart of thete Fourth Rank Netherworld White Tiger, and the endless knife aura released instantly, crushing all its life force. [ughter Conception upgraded to Second Rank 8%] Almost at the same time, Sun Da and Liu Zhong finally reacted. When they saw Lu Yun, who was standing beside the Netherworld White Tiger¡¯s corpse, their bodies trembled slightly. At this moment, the killing intent surrounding Lu Yun had be increasingly dense.Great oppression and chilling terror could be sensed from afar.. Chapter 230 - 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement! Chapter 230: Chapter 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡± Only then did Lu Yun understand why there were demon beasts in every county, finally getting a clear exnation from Liu Zhong. Upon careful thought, it indeed seemed to be the case. An overlyfortable environment could easily make some people forget the current predicament of Morigin, and only by facing various pressures could it better stimte a sense of crisis in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Brother Lu Yun, what do you n to do next?¡± Seeming to realize that his question might be inappropriate, Liu Zhong quickly added another sentence. ¡°Before he left, Commander Wang asked me to tell Brother Lu a message, that he will report your merits truthfully, and at that time, you should receive some substantial rewards.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was somewhat moved. However, he knew that it might not be so simple, and nced at Liu Zhong, who seemed hesitant to speak, and asked, ¡°Is there any hidden problem behind this?¡± ¡°Because Brother Lu Yun is not a member of the ck Tiger Army, the procedures are a bit troublesome and will take a longer time.¡± As he said this, his eyes shifted, ¡°Commander Wang said that if Brother Lu Yun is willing to join the ck Tiger Army, everything will be simpler, and he also promises that he will try to get you amander¡¯s position.¡± After saying this, he looked at Lu Yun expectantly. Lu Yun¡¯s talent and strength were undeniably clear. If he were to join the ck Tiger Army, it would undoubtedly add strength to their ranks. ¡°1 won¡¯t join the ck Tiger Army. I won¡¯t be staying in Spirit Martial Prefecture for too long.¡± Without much thought, Lu Yun decisively refused. The ck Tiger Army was the strongest force in Spirit Martial Prefecture, and if Lu Yun were to join them, his strength and progress would soon make him a high-ranking member within the ck Tiger Army. But as he just said, he was not destined to stay in Spirit Martial Prefecture for long, so joining the ck Tiger Army would be meaningless. Liu Zhong was slightly disappointed and sighed, ¡°Before, Commander Wang had already said that the possibility of you joining the ck Tiger Army was not great, but I still wanted to give it a try. It seems that 1 was wishful thinking.¡± ¡°However, Brother Lu, you were already able to contend with a Fifth Rank demon beast, and now your strength has made a breakthrough. I beg you to rush to help the Great Wilderness Major City!¡± Lu Yun nodded, ¡°I will go to the Great Wilderness Major City, but before that, I have other things to do, so I will take my leave first.¡± With a salute, Lu Yun bid farewell and left. Liu Zhong stood in ce, calming his emotions for a while, before ncing at the tavern again and leaving with two members of the ck Tiger Army. This time he resolved the crisis in Cloud Water County, but it did not mean that all the future troubles were eliminated. Lu Yun bought a bunch of spirit herbs and hurried towards Spirit Creek Vige. What used to take almost half a day now only took a little over an hour. Spirit Creek Vige was still quiet and peaceful, without any disturbances. Upon entering the vige, he saw a group of people led by Lu Tianhu. ¡°Lu Yun, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°I just happened to pass by, so 1 came to take a look!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes fell on the people behind Lu Tianhu, who were both male and female, all of them very young. They were not of age, their steps were unsteady, and their vitality was weak, without any martial arts foundation. However, this was quite normal, as these boys and girls were very young and had not yet begun to learn martial arts. The best age to practice martial arts is around eight or nine, and Lu Yun was quite aware of this. If the body is not fully developed, practicing martial arts too early will only damage the body and harm its foundation. ¡°Did you take Uncle Meng¡¯s job?¡± ¡°Haha, no, there are now more people in the vige, and more and more people need to practice martial arts, and Uncle Meng can¡¯t handle it all by himself, so I¡¯m helping out.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go ahead with your work. I have to leave.¡± ¡°Take care.¡± With a slight smile, Lu Yun stepped away. However, before leaving, he took another look at these young boys and girls. At a rough nce, there were more than twenty of these young martial arts practitioners, quite arge number. He wasn¡¯t sure, however, how many of these twenty-plus people would eventually achieve the Meridian Passage Realm. As for the True Qi Realm, honestly speaking, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hold high expectations for that. To advance to the True Qi Realm, one must have at least a Level 2 Innate Talent. As for those with a one-star Innate Talent, it would be almost impossible without experiencing life-and-death struggles. After Lu Yun left, someone in the team couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Tianhu, who was that just now? He doesn¡¯t seem to be much older than us.¡± On hearing this, the smile on Lu Tianhu¡¯s face disappeared and became somewhatplicated, making him look somewhat deste. Seeing this, the others became even more curious, as Lu Tianhu was usually optimistic and open-minded, with a constant smile on his face when instructing them. They didn¡¯t know why such a sunny Brother Tianhu would suddenly change like this. Just as everyone was puzzled, Lu Tianhu¡¯s quiet voice rang out, ¡°Two years ago, a group of bandits attacked Cloud Water County, and Uncle Meng, Deputy Vige Chief, and Old Vige Head tried their best to fight them off but couldn¡¯t seed. Just when Spirit Creek Vige was about to be destroyed, a man appeared out of nowhere. With his own strength, he killed nearly a hundred elite bandits and ultimately saved the entire Spirit Creek Vige.¡± As he said this, theplexity in his eyes disappeared, and a smile reappeared on his face, ¡°I believe some of you should know who he is.¡± Upon hearing this, apart from a few people, most of the others were confused. The near disaster that urred two years ago did not bring much catastrophe to Spirit Creek Vige, and these children did not feel the danger. They only asionally heard their elders mention it, and the specific details were not well known.. Chapter 231 - 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement 3 Chapter 231: Chapter 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement 3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother Tianhu, did you say that young man just now is our Spirit Creek Vige s most amazing prodigy, Lu Yun, who once saved the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige from the bandits¡¯ des?¡¯1 A rather calm andposed-looking youngster couldn¡¯t keep his face straight any longer, as he asked out loud. His parents often mentioned Lu Yun and he had frequently heard about the events from two years ago as well. Others might not know who Lu Yun was, but his name was well-known to them. ¡°It seems you have some knowledge. That¡¯s right, he is Lu Yun, the most amazing prodigy of our Spirit Creek Vige, and also our vige s hero.¡± Lu Tianhu nced at the youth, his gaze softening a great deal. Compared to other forgetful people, he preferred those who remember the past. Receiving Lu Tianhu¡¯s praise, the young man felt a bit awkward, but quickly recovered. He turned back to look at Lu Yun¡¯s retreating figure, but he had already disappeared. ¡°Among you, perhaps some will leave Spirit Creek Vige and be powerful Martial Artists in the future, but I hope you will not forget that this ce is your root, and the purend where you grew up. When this purend is in crisis, 1 hope you can put aside all other matters ande to help ovee the difficulties, just like Lu Yun did two years ago when he saved Spirit Creek Vige¡­¡± Even after walking quite a distance, Lu Yun could still hear Lu Tianhu¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile on his face. If they knew the disaster two years ago was caused by him¡­ Soon, Lu Yun arrived at the small courtyard, which he remembered but also found somewhat unfamiliar. ¡°Has it been expanded and renovated?¡± When he left back then, he had left behind some silver taels. It seemed his eldest brother and sister had used that money to expand the house on the original foundation. The courtyard gate was tightly closed. After knocking several times and still no one answering, Lu Yun vaulted in. Comparing theyout of the rooms to before, besides the traces of renovation in the main room, there were also two separate wing-rooms added on both left and right sides. Seeing that no one was around, and the door was tightly shut, Lu Yun immediately took out his Alchemy Furnace and the spirit herbs he purchased in the county town, and began refining pills in the courtyard. As evening approached, eldest brother Lu He and elder sister Lu Yu returned almost at the same time. Upon opening the door and seeing Lu Yun refining pills in the courtyard, they both were shocked, and then quickly broke into smiles. ¡°Xiaoyun?!¡± ¡°Eldest brother, eldest sister, please wait a moment.¡± Lu Yun looked up at the two, smiled faintly, and continued to manipte the spiritual fire to refine his pills. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go cook.¡± Lu Yu smiled sweetly, hung the clothes in the basin in the courtyard, then went into the kitchen to get busy. As for Lu He, he went to another corner of the courtyard to practice his Saber Technique. Over the two years, his cultivation had remained at the peak of the Body T empering Realm. But the ck Tiger Saber Technique that Lu Yun taught him had already been refined to the realm of Small Achievement. It was evident that he had spent a lot of time on his saber skills. When it was nearly dark, Lu Yun finally finished refining all the pills. ¡°Eldest brother,e here for a moment.¡± Lu He, who was still practicing his saber, was interrupted by Lu Yun¡¯s call. ¡°Ha, my cultivation is too low, after just a few swings, I¡¯m already reaching my limit.¡± Lu He put down the saber in his hands, picked up a towel, and wiped the sweat from his body. T see you¡¯ve been at the peak of the Body Tempering Realm for quite some time now. Without external help, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to break through to the Meridian Passage Realm.¡± Lu Yun smiled slightly, raising his right hand, which held a round pill with a faintly glowing pill pattern on it. ¡°This is a high-quality Body Tempering Pill that I refined, and it has fewer toxins.¡± Hearing this, Lu He s eyes immediately sparkled, staring intently at the pill, which was only slightlyrger than a soybean, even his breathing bing somewhat hurried. As a Martial Artist, he knew the value of pills. However, in a small ce like Spirit Creek Vige, no one could afford to use pills, and he hadn¡¯t even seen what a pill looked like. Now, there was one right in front of him, and not only that, it was a high-quality pill with a pill pattern. The shock it brought him was undoubtedly enormous. After a long while, he finally regained hisposure, took the Body Tempering Pill with trembling hands, and asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiaoyun, is this really a Body Tempering Pill?¡± Lu Yun nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This glowing pattern on it is the legendary pill pattern.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Then can I really take it?! ¡± Lu He¡¯s voice trembled a bit. ¡°I have plenty of these, even higher-grade ones. There¡¯s nothing special about them. You take it first and see if you can break through. I¡¯ll protect your cultivation.¡± Lu Yun said. ¡°Alright then! ¡± After giving his brother a deep look, Lu He opened his mouth and threw the Body Tempering Pill inside. ¡°It seems like nothing happened!¡± At the side, Lu Yun beckoned with his hand, and a saber from the other side flew over,nding in front of Lu He. ¡°Eldest brother, don¡¯t just stand there, practice the ck Tiger Saber Technique.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu He grabbed the saber and began practicing the technique. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! With a howling wind, Lu He repeatedly performed the ck Tiger Saber T echnique in the courtyard. With the energy inside his body aiding him, he didn¡¯t get exhausted for a short period of time. Meanwhile, another part of the energy refined his physical body and bones during his practice. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still a little off. Let me help you break through!¡± A glint of crimson shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he suddenly moved, disappearing from his original position.. Chapter 226 - 154: Fifth Rank Demon Beasts Destroyed, Late Stage of Transforming Origin Realm Chapter 226: Chapter 154: Fifth Rank Demon Beasts Destroyed, Late Stage of Transforming Origin Realm Trantor: 549690339 After the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf escaped, the remaining Demon Beasts lost their backbone and were no longer a threat. Moreover, with the Fifth Realm martial artist Wang Yinghu now free to join the battle, the fight was over with little effort. ¡°Huff¡ª ¡± Wang Junhao stood with his saber, panting and gasping for breath. His face was pale, and his body was in pain as if being pricked by needles. He walked over with the support of a few ck Tiger Army soldiers. ¡°We finally won!¡± He looked at the dead bodies and the few remaining ck Tiger Army soldiers with a bitter smile. Although they had won the battle, it was a costly victory. From their initial 5000-strong ck Tiger Army, only a few hundred soldiers remained. Out of the threemanders, two were injured, and one was crippled. Less than a hundred other martial artists were left. ¡°Yes, in the end, we still won. We not only defended Cloud Water County but also killed all the Demon Beasts!¡± Wang Yinghu¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile when he looked at the safe Cloud Water County behind him, despite the sorrow on his face and his wound-covered back. The ck Tiger Army could be recruited again even if they were badly defeated. If Cloud Water County were to be breached and the Demon Beasts rampage in, causing massive ughter, the losses would far exceed that of losing a few thousand ck Tiger Army soldiers. ¡°Commander, Lu Yun has chased after the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf. Shall we send help?¡± Liu Zhong walked over and asked at this moment. ¡°No need.¡± Wang Yinghu shook his head without hesitation. ¡°Handling a Fifth Rank Windflow Silver Winged Wolf, 1 doubt if you could catch up with it. Even if you did, you would only increase casualties. Considering the heavy losses suffered by the ck Tiger Army and less than a hundredbat-ready soldiers left, the crisis in Cloud Water County has not yet beenpletely resolved. Right now, our main task is to clean up the battlefield and make repairs to prevent any unexpected incidents.¡± At this moment, Lu Yun had already tracked the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf more than a hundred miles away. ¡°How dare you mock me, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were cold, and his Aura Origin surged, like a thunderbolt darting across the night sky. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, his strength was too restricted. He hadn¡¯t even used his Breaking Extreme and One Strike End Sins. Otherwise, his previous attack could have at least severed the Fifth Rank Demon Beast¡¯s legs. Lu Yun slightly raised his head and looked at the rapidly moving figure in the sky with wings pping continuously. His eyes were burning passionately, his intense killing intent and desire to fight shing. Fighting this Demon Beast, which is at least in the middle stage of the Fifth Rank, would not only validate his strength but also improve his ughter Conception to another level. He absolutely could not let it go. As for being enraged, that was merely an insignificant reason. ¡°I can¡¯t let too many people know my real strength, so I must find a more remote ce. However, to prevent any idents, I can¡¯t chase too far.¡± As time passed, the crescent moon shrouded in ck clouds slowly sank, and the night gradually faded away, with dawn approaching. ¡°This ce is far enough from Cloud Water County!¡± With that in mind, the vast Pure Yang Strong Origin burst out like a flood, and the Wind Thunder Manual was fully disyed, increasing his speed once again. Stepping fiercely on the giant rock in front of him, the tremendous force crushed the rock to bits. Lu Yun transformed into a purple-red light and soared into the sky. Feeling the sudden danger behind, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf was greatly rmed and could no longer flee forward. It had to dodge sideways. Boom! The Saber Intent shed horizontally, and it seemed as if half the sky was cut open. The wind and clouds were shaken, and it took a while to restore calm. Lu Yun, who had caught up with the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf, suddenly turned around. His eyes were radiant, and his long hair danced wildly in the void. Wearing a white Star Robe, his Aura Origin and Killing Intent formed a giant pir of light, reaching up into the sky. Saber Intent and Killing Intent intertwined on his saber, emanating a power to cleave all. Lu Yun stood tall in the vast sky, his Aura Origin flowing rapidly, resisting against the pressure and gravity around him. An extremely powerful force surged throughout his body, like a mighty river, causing the surrounding void to wobble continuously. @@novelbin@@ ¡°The fight has just begun. Where are you going?¡± Gazing at the demonic beast in the air, Lu Yun sneered inwardly. A single strike created a terrifying power, amplified three times by his full strength and Second Rank Saber Intent. Even without the power of tearing the sky apart, it could still break the wind and shake the clouds. This was the fourth time Lu Yun had unleashed such strength since breaking through to the Transforming Origin Realm. Previously, outside Cloud Water County, he had only used his White Lotus me and had not fully disyed his entire strength. This time, with no outsiders around, he could finally reveal all his power without constraint. ¡°Only you dare to chase after me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± After seeing that Lu Yun was the only one following, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf not only let its guard down but even became murderous. It had not forgotten its main purpose in emerging from the Cloud Dream Mountain Range. Boom! The two terrifying attacks collided, and the horrifying shockwaves spread like a tide. The surrounding void trembled continuously, causing a terrifying storm, as the ground cracked and was shrouded in dust. The Windflow Silver Winged Wolf was suddenly sent flying, and several pieces of its scale armor glowing with light fell off its back. Faint scars appeared, and even the previous wound on its abdomen was torn open again due to the terrifying bacsh, with blood dripping from the sky in an arc.. Chapter 227 - 154, Fifth-order Monster Annihilated, Late Stage of Yuan Stage_2 Chapter 227: Chapter 154, Fifth-order Monster Annihted, Late Stage of Yuan Stage_2 Trantor: 549690339 A sh of surprise appeared in its eyes, seemingly unable to fathom why the power of the human boy before it has surged so much all of a sudden. If Wang Yinghu were to witness this scene, he would be even more astonished. A seemingly simple strike almost broke through the terrifying defense of the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf. Such power was truly frightening. ¡°Human boy, your power is indeedmendable. But to restrain me, you have to be gravely injured, even at the threshold of death. Surely that¡¯s not the oue you desire!¡± From the sky above, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf roared in humannguage, now fully aware that Lu Yun¡¯s strength surpassed it. Its killing intent had been thoroughly extinguished, and even reced by a strong sense of dread. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d like to see what the final oue will be!¡± With a cold snort from Lu Yun, his body was enveloped by a bright red murderous aura and a violent thunderous glow, and he instantly disappeared from the spot. A small, blue tornado suddenly appeared. At its inception, the tornado was only the size of a fist, akin to a dragon¡¯s eye, but momentster, it began to swell incredibly, bing a massive tornado within the blink of an eye. Between Heaven and Earth, the azure tornado whirled menacingly, forcefully sweeping away the towering trees and boulders off the ground, then grinding them into a sky full of dust. ¡°Roar!¡± Facing the rapidly erging tornado, Windflow Silver Winged Wolf let out a deafening roar, its deep growl echoed throughout heaven and earth. The scales on its body glowed brightly as a wave of monstrous demon energy exploded, forming a pir of ck light that shot straight into the sky. @@novelbin@@ Since it could not be avoided, it had to fight with all its might. In the sky, the massive azure tornado grewrger and its threat increasingly terrible. Carrying with it the raging gusts, the tornado whirled furiously towards the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf. Everywhere the storm passed, everything was swallowed up, including the terrifying soundwaves and the sky-piercing demon energy. ¡°Hmph!¡± As the storm rolled over, a sh of fierceness crossed the wolf¡¯s eyes. With a p of its wings, a ck pir of light, several feet wide, shot out from its body and raced to sh with the storm. The two attacks, both filled with infinite power, collided in mid-air, bringing the void to a standstill at the moment of impact. ¡°Boom!¡± In the blink of an eye, a sound like rolling thunder rang out. The originally silent void began to ripple, with waves spreading acrossyers. ¡°Bang¨C¡± The azure tornado and the ck light column collided fiercely, both unleashing frightening energy. It continued for more than ten breaths before the energy showed signs of exhaustion. The moment the destruction caused by the collision urred, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf realized something was amiss. Its blood-red eyes swept across the horizon, and the towering demonic energy erupted again, wrapping up its body in a tight barrier. Just then, a sh of lightning suddenly lit up, and Lu Yun abruptly appeared above the right side of the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf. The long knife in his hand swiftly shed out, sparking brilliantly against the air. ¡°Breaking Extreme!¡± The moment he cast the fourth stance of Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, Lu Yun¡¯s speed suddenly increased by more than three times. Gushing out from the White Scale Purple Gold Knife, the de light formed a curved arc. As Lu Yun¡¯s speed became faster and faster, the de light grew bigger, quickly reaching a length of more than fifty feet, and it was still rapidly elongating. With a sh, the brilliant de light nearly consumed half of the sky. The sudden de light filled the eyes of the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf, invoking a massive sense of danger in its heart. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, its stiff body rapidly contracted as the demon energy concentrated to its peak. Its wings spread out, blocking all vital areas of its body from attack. The de light, with its violent power, engulfed the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf in an instant. ¡°Stter¨C¡± Those extremely sturdy wings were cut down in an instant, and the boundless de light swept across the sky, leaving a deep pit hundreds of feet long in the ground. ¡°ng, ng, ng!¡± In mid-air, the surface of the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf sounded a series of crisp sounds. A figure wrapped in blood-red killing intent and purple thunder, constantly shing in all directions, relentlessly striking its sturdy body with one strike after another. The fourth stance, Breaking Extreme, of the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, could not only increase the speed three times, but it could also triple the attack power. Soon, the scale armor as hard as profound stone began to shatter, falling from the sky. In an instant, the scale armor that provided supreme defense on the body of Windflow Silver Winged Wolf waspletely cut off, and horrific scars littered its body. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! After a dozen breaths, there wasn¡¯t a single intact area left on the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf¡¯s body. Even its heart had been pierced thoroughly. The originally overflowing life force finally disappearedpletely. Boom! The massive body fell to the ground, causing a fierce rumbling sound. Lu Yun, standing still in mid-air, nced lightly at the ruined forest beneath him and the lifeless Windflow Silver Winged Wolf in the deep pit. After shaking his head slightly, he turned into the glory of the sky and left. The previous intense battle had caused quite a stir, and it would likely attract other human powerhouses. ¡°Indeed, flying is convenient, but the consumption is too great.¡± By the time Lu Yun returned to Cloud Water County, less than thirty percent of his Pure Yang Power remained.. Chapter 228 - 154, Fifth-Order Demon Beast Annihilated, Late Stage of Transforming Origin Realm_3 Chapter 228: Chapter 154, Fifth-Order Demon Beast Annihted, Late Stage of Transforming Origin Realm_3 Trantor: 549690339 Little Brother Lu Yun!@@novelbin@@ As soon as he entered the city, Wang Yinghu came to greet him, followed by Jiang Hongji, Liu Zhong, and others. It doesnt matter if you didnt catch it, the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf itself has a terrifying defense, and being able to fly makes it more difficult than other Fifth Rank Demon Beasts. Seeing Lu Yun return safely, Wang Yinghu and the others clearly breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Yuns Pure Yang Strong Origin still had about 30% remaining, and his body waspletely intact, without a single trace of injury. It didnt look like he had fought with a Fifth Rank Demon Beast, so they assumed that Lu Yun had given up the chase midway and returned. In response, Lu Yun just nodded lightly, not offering any exnation. Due to the heavy losses and the unclear current situation, Cloud Water County was still under martialw, and no celebratory banquet was held. At this time, the sky was still dim, and Lu Yun casually found a restaurant to start restoring his Aura Origin. After spending six hours, his Aura finally recovered to its peak state. In order to freely fly through the sky without any restraint, one must advance to the Golden Body Realm. Otherwise, the consumption is just too great! If it werent for forcibly soaring into the sky for a battle and flying afterward, the consumption of Pure Yang Strong Origin would definitely not have been so terrifying. The amount of Lu Yuns Aura Origin was more than ten times that of a martial artist of the same level. Moreover, the quality of each strand of Pure Yang Strong Origin was far superior to other True Origins. Even so, there was less than 30% left in the end, which demonstrated the horrifying consumption of flying. However, after this battle, my ughter Conception has improved quite a bit. [Name]: Lu Yun [Conception]: ughter Conception (14%) Killing a Fifth Rank mid-phase Demon Beast, his ughter Conception increased by six percent, a harvest that somewhat surprised Lu Yun. This ughter Conception can be improved through continuous killing and should have a significant connection to the panel. After the battle, the ughter Conception increased from First Rank eighty percent to Second Rank over ten percent. Even if Lu Yun were foolish, he could guess the reason. After all, Martial Arts Conception is mainly improved throughprehension. Even ughter Conception is improved by entering a mysterious state during killings and quickly advancing. It was unprecedented for someone like him, who had not gained muchprehension after killing a Demon Beast, to still be able to advance rapidly. In this case, perhaps I can join the battle in advance. As long as he continued to kill, his ughter Conception could advance rapidly, and Demon Beasts were undoubtedly the most suitable targets for killing. Moreover, through his battle with the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf, he gained a deeper understanding of his own strength, especially the Astonishing Wind Saber Manuals Fourth Stance: Breaking Extreme. Being able to increase both speed and power by more than three times, this technique was nothing short of terrifying and abnormal. Many thoughts raced through Lu Yuns mind. If the Astonishing Wind Saber Manuals Fourth Stance: Breaking Extreme was so powerful, what about the Fifth Stance? In addition, the first move of the Life Destruction Saber Techniques, One Strike End Sins, was even morepatible with the ughter Conception. Once fully unleashed, how much would his strength soar? With these thoughts in mind, Lu Yun became more determined to join the battle and quickly improve his Martial Arts Conception through killing. Killing and alchemy, as long as these two aspects progress together, my strength will be able to improve rapidly. Concentrating his mind, Lu Yun took out the alchemy furnace and the spirit herbs needed to refine the Three-Striped Azure Spirit Pill from his Sumi Bag. These spirit herbs were left over from when he took the Fourth Grade Alchemist assessment at the Ling Province Alchemist Guild headquarters. In addition, there was a batch of pills with a sess rate of seven percent. This alchemy furnace is rather low-level, at most it can only refine five top-quality pills. The quality of the alchemy furnace also determined the quality of the refined pills. And with such a low-level alchemy furnace, if used by another, lower-level alchemist to refine Third Grade pills, it would be their limit. If they wanted to force it to refine Fourth Grade pills, it could result in a destroyed furnace and wasted pills with just a moment of carelessness. Even for Lu Yun, a highly skilled alchemist, the limit was only refining ordinary Fourth Grade pills. The final product would not be of high quality, only reaching about seventy to eighty percent of his usual refining sess. A white me burned furiously, and one after another, the spirit herbs were purified through refinement. It took nearly two hours before the pills were finallypleted. As I thought, only five pills have reached top-quality. Lu Yun looked at the freshly made pills and remained calm. For a batch of pills, not only did it take almost twice the time, but the quality had also greatly decreased. And this was when he had concentrated all his attention. When I get the chance, I need to get a better alchemy furnace! After putting away the alchemy furnace, Lu Yun began to refine the pills. There were a total of twenty pills in the two furnaces, including twelve of top-quality pills. Pure Yang Strong Origin surged,pletely covering the pills, and the room was filled with a flickering golden light. [+4360 Energy Value] With a calm mind, the panel appeared. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academybender [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Small achievement 63%), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Layer: Breaking Extreme 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Layer: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (First Layer: Chasing Wind and Pursuing Lightning: 100%) [Innate Talent]: Seven Stars [Martial Arts]: Mid-Transforming Origin Realm [Energy Value]: 4452 (Automatically increases by two each day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Second Rank 14%) [Skill]: Level-4 Alchemy Technique (82%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Third Grade 1%) Then, Lu Yun looked at the detailed description of each cultivation technique one by one. Pure Yang Martial Canon Origin Transformation Chapter: Small achievement level, with every sixty energy points, progress increases by 1%. Astonishing Wind Saber Manual: Fourth Layer (Breaking Extreme 100%), currently Fifth Layer, Destruction 0%; every 125 energy points increase progress by 1%. Life Destruction Saber Techniques: First Layer (One Strike End Sins 100%), currently Second Layer, Unparalleled Blood de 0%; every 150 energy points increase progress by 1%. Wind Thunder Manual: First Layer (Chasing Wind and Pursuing Lightning 100%), currently Second Layer, Three Thousand Thunder Movement 0%; every 120 energy points increase progress by 1%. ughter Conception: Currently Second Rank 14%; 150 energy points increase progress by 1%. Alchemy Technique: Currently Level Four 82%; 100 energy points increase progress by 1%. White Lotus me: Currently Third Grade 1%; every 80 energy points increase progress by 1%. Every item needed arge amount of energy points to improve. Aprehensive enhancement would require an evenrger amount of energy points. At present, the panel only had 4452 energy points, so they needed to be used at crucial moments. My current saber technique is enough for use. The alchemy technique and spiritual fire dont need to be upgraded for now. The ughter conception can be improved by killing Demon Beasts. What is limiting my strength now is my cultivation base and body technique. So, the greatest improvement needs to be made in the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon and Wind Thunder Manual. However, the benefits of improving the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon are better. After some thought, Lu Yun made a decision. [Consumed 2400 energy points, Pure Yang Martial Canon Transforming Origin Chapter increased to 1% great aplishment] It was at this moment that all the pores on Lu Yuns body opened, and the surrounding Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi swept in, madly pouring into his body. It flowed through his meridians, and after entering the dantian, it quickly transformed into Pure Yang Strong Origin. What a terrifying wave of spiritual energy. Wang Yinghu furrowed his brows slightly after sensing the agitated spiritual energy in the air. Liu Zhong also noticed the anomaly and looked at the direction where the spiritual energy was surging. Commander, that seems to be the inn where Lu Yun is staying. Hearing that, Wang Yinghu ordered, You personally lead a team of ck Tiger Army to surround that inn. Dont let anyone disturb Lu Yun. Yes, Commander! The turmoil of the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qipletely rmed the people in the city, but no one dared to approach. Itsted for half an hour before the spiritual energy fluctuations slowly subsided. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Great aplishment 1%) [Martial Arts]: Late-Transforming Origin Realm [Energy Value]: 2052 (Automatically increases by two each day) Chapter 229 - 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement Chapter 229: Chapter 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement Trantor: 549690339 A breakthrough requires the absorption of the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, which is inevitable. However, it was somewhat surprising to Lu Yun that the umtion of the Aura Origin took nearly an hour. He sank his mind into his Dantian; the golden Pure Yang Strong Origin was heavy and domineering, like the halo of the sun, too intense for direct viewing. Now, I have reached thete stage of my cultivation, and the strong origin upies nearly half of my Dantian. Once I make a breakthrough to perfection, 1 should be able to achieveplete perfection.bender Withdrawing his focus, Lu Yun redirected his attention back to the panel. The Great Aplishment level of the Transforming Origin Chapter requires eighty energy points to raise one progress. The remaining energy, even if all ced into the Transforming Origin Chapter, can not elevate it to perfection. Therefore, the increase in power isnt substantial. The Wind Thunder Manual of the firstyer is considered top-notch among the Transforming Origin Realm or the Fourth Rank Demon Beasts. However, its slightly inadequate against those excelling in speed. Comprehensive strength depends on battle experience, Aura Origin, speed, as well as Saber Technique, and Martial Arts Conception. At present, my speed is a weak point At this moment, Lu Yun already had a n for the use of remaining energy points.@@novelbin@@ [Expended two thousand energy points, the secondyer of the Wind Thunder Manual, Three Thousand Thunder Movement increased to 16%] In an instant. An image suddenly surged into his mind. The sky was silent, without the hint of any breath, a young man in a gray robe slowly appeared. Simultaneously, it seemed as if he discovered something, a faint streak of Thunderbolt passed by, causing ripples to appear between rhe heaven and the earth. Immediately after, the gray-robed young man shot into the sky. Thunders appeared intricately around him and interwoven lightning illuminated the silent world into a purple one. With his movement, three thousand thunders followed, trembling. This is the Three Thousand Thunder Movement. Lu Yun s eyes suddenly opened, a faint arc of electricity flickered within. Thunderbolts symbolize violence, destruction, and extreme speed. The Three Thousand Thunder Movement is not just a simple movement technique; it is also a method of attack. With a slight movement of his fingertips, a sh of an electric arc appeared. Have I mastered the power of thunder? Lu Yun couldnt bepletely sure, but judging from the Thunder arc at his fingertips and the description of the Three Thousand Thunder Movement in the panel, it indeed seemed so. Immersed in his spiritual focus, he could feel various violent elements in his body, present in all parts of his flesh, and could be condensed instantaneously at a thought. Sizzle A white me rose from his right hand, wanting to evaporate the air with its intense heat, its holy light cleansed all impurity. Following that, his left hand stretched out, emitting a weak purple light flicker, a deafening thunderbolt, exuding violence, and destructive power. Control spiritual fire with my right hand and Thunder with my left hand, seems like an excellentbination Lu Yun closed his eyes, savoring the flow of violent factors within his body, feeling the two different forces on his hands. After a while, he reopened his eyes with a faint smile on his face. The sessful cultivation of Three Thousand Thunder Movement granted him control over the power of thunder; this was an unexpected joy. The only shoring was that his present thunder power was rtively weakpared to the spiritual fire. The horrifying power of thunder would only be unleashed when he executed the Three Thousand Thunder Movement. ncing outside through the window, it was already approaching the afternoon. Brother Lu Yun, have you had a sessful breakthrough? Just when he stepped out of the restaurant, a surprised voice rose from his side, with a hint of cheerfulness. Lu Yun turned his head to see Liu Zhong approaching, followed by several members of the ck Tiger Army. Have you been here all this time? Although the injuries on the other party had been treated, from their faces and eyes, it was clear that they were very tired. Apparently, they had not rested after a tough battle yesterday. Upon hearing this. Liu Zhongughed and said, Yesterdays battle would have been lost without your aid. You saved our lives in the ck Tiger Army. Now, we can only do some trivial things to repay your lifesaving grace. Captain Liu, youre being too polite. I was here for a Martial Academy task, ying Demon Beasts is my duty, Lu Yun waved his hand, speaking nonchntly. Then, he nced at the street which had returned to its usual hustle, asking, Has Cloud Water County ovee the crisis now? We received news that all the Demon Beasts in the Spirit Martial Prefecture are currently gathering at the East Field Giant City and the Great Wilderness Major City. The crisis in Cloud Water County is over. However, there are still runaway Demon Beasts. Wang Junhao and I stayed back, responsible for restructuring the battered ck Tiger Army and getting rid of escaped Demon Beasts. Meanwhile, Commander Wang leads Sun Da and fifty men of the ck Tiger Army to give backup at the nearest Great Wilderness Major City. Are there beasts running loose? Lu Yuns eyes flickered. When the Windflow Silver Winged Wolf fled, the beasts lost their leader and scattered. The heavy losses suffered by the ck Liger Army left us unable to chase every one of them, leading to the escape of twenty to thirty beasts. Judging from Liu Zhongs expression, it seemed he wasnt particrly concerned about these escaped Demon Beasts, which puzzled Lu Yun. The escaping beasts are all Second Rank or lower. Since they fled in different directions, even if they reach some viges, they wont pose much of a threat. Instead, they may help hone other Martial Artists. In fact, a simr situation happens in almost every invasion. As long as arge number of Demon Beasts, causing massive loss of tens of thousands, arent involved, the army wont easily mobilize. Other Martial Artists or the government will handle it.. Chapter 230 - 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement! Chapter 230: Chapter 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡± Only then did Lu Yun understand why there were demon beasts in every county, finally getting a clear exnation from Liu Zhong. Upon careful thought, it indeed seemed to be the case. An overlyfortable environment could easily make some people forget the current predicament of Morigin, and only by facing various pressures could it better stimte a sense of crisis in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Brother Lu Yun, what do you n to do next?¡± Seeming to realize that his question might be inappropriate, Liu Zhong quickly added another sentence. ¡°Before he left, Commander Wang asked me to tell Brother Lu a message, that he will report your merits truthfully, and at that time, you should receive some substantial rewards.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was somewhat moved. However, he knew that it might not be so simple, and nced at Liu Zhong, who seemed hesitant to speak, and asked, ¡°Is there any hidden problem behind this?¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°Because Brother Lu Yun is not a member of the ck Tiger Army, the procedures are a bit troublesome and will take a longer time.¡± As he said this, his eyes shifted, ¡°Commander Wang said that if Brother Lu Yun is willing to join the ck Tiger Army, everything will be simpler, and he also promises that he will try to get you amander¡¯s position.¡± After saying this, he looked at Lu Yun expectantly. Lu Yun¡¯s talent and strength were undeniably clear. If he were to join the ck Tiger Army, it would undoubtedly add strength to their ranks. ¡°1 won¡¯t join the ck Tiger Army. I won¡¯t be staying in Spirit Martial Prefecture for too long.¡± Without much thought, Lu Yun decisively refused. The ck Tiger Army was the strongest force in Spirit Martial Prefecture, and if Lu Yun were to join them, his strength and progress would soon make him a high-ranking member within the ck Tiger Army. But as he just said, he was not destined to stay in Spirit Martial Prefecture for long, so joining the ck Tiger Army would be meaningless. Liu Zhong was slightly disappointed and sighed, ¡°Before, Commander Wang had already said that the possibility of you joining the ck Tiger Army was not great, but I still wanted to give it a try. It seems that 1 was wishful thinking.¡± ¡°However, Brother Lu, you were already able to contend with a Fifth Rank demon beast, and now your strength has made a breakthrough. I beg you to rush to help the Great Wilderness Major City!¡± Lu Yun nodded, ¡°I will go to the Great Wilderness Major City, but before that, I have other things to do, so I will take my leave first.¡± With a salute, Lu Yun bid farewell and left. Liu Zhong stood in ce, calming his emotions for a while, before ncing at the tavern again and leaving with two members of the ck Tiger Army. This time he resolved the crisis in Cloud Water County, but it did not mean that all the future troubles were eliminated. Lu Yun bought a bunch of spirit herbs and hurried towards Spirit Creek Vige. What used to take almost half a day now only took a little over an hour. Spirit Creek Vige was still quiet and peaceful, without any disturbances. Upon entering the vige, he saw a group of people led by Lu Tianhu. ¡°Lu Yun, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°I just happened to pass by, so 1 came to take a look!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes fell on the people behind Lu Tianhu, who were both male and female, all of them very young. They were not of age, their steps were unsteady, and their vitality was weak, without any martial arts foundation. However, this was quite normal, as these boys and girls were very young and had not yet begun to learn martial arts. The best age to practice martial arts is around eight or nine, and Lu Yun was quite aware of this. If the body is not fully developed, practicing martial arts too early will only damage the body and harm its foundation. ¡°Did you take Uncle Meng¡¯s job?¡± ¡°Haha, no, there are now more people in the vige, and more and more people need to practice martial arts, and Uncle Meng can¡¯t handle it all by himself, so I¡¯m helping out.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go ahead with your work. I have to leave.¡± ¡°Take care.¡± With a slight smile, Lu Yun stepped away. However, before leaving, he took another look at these young boys and girls. At a rough nce, there were more than twenty of these young martial arts practitioners, quite arge number. He wasn¡¯t sure, however, how many of these twenty-plus people would eventually achieve the Meridian Passage Realm. As for the True Qi Realm, honestly speaking, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hold high expectations for that. To advance to the True Qi Realm, one must have at least a Level 2 Innate Talent. As for those with a one-star Innate Talent, it would be almost impossible without experiencing life-and-death struggles. After Lu Yun left, someone in the team couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Tianhu, who was that just now? He doesn¡¯t seem to be much older than us.¡± On hearing this, the smile on Lu Tianhu¡¯s face disappeared and became somewhatplicated, making him look somewhat deste. Seeing this, the others became even more curious, as Lu Tianhu was usually optimistic and open-minded, with a constant smile on his face when instructing them. They didn¡¯t know why such a sunny Brother Tianhu would suddenly change like this. Just as everyone was puzzled, Lu Tianhu¡¯s quiet voice rang out, ¡°Two years ago, a group of bandits attacked Cloud Water County, and Uncle Meng, Deputy Vige Chief, and Old Vige Head tried their best to fight them off but couldn¡¯t seed. Just when Spirit Creek Vige was about to be destroyed, a man appeared out of nowhere. With his own strength, he killed nearly a hundred elite bandits and ultimately saved the entire Spirit Creek Vige.¡± As he said this, theplexity in his eyes disappeared, and a smile reappeared on his face, ¡°I believe some of you should know who he is.¡± Upon hearing this, apart from a few people, most of the others were confused. The near disaster that urred two years ago did not bring much catastrophe to Spirit Creek Vige, and these children did not feel the danger. They only asionally heard their elders mention it, and the specific details were not well known.. Chapter 231 - 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement 3 Chapter 231: Chapter 155, Three Thousand Thunder Movement 3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother Tianhu, did you say that young man just now is our Spirit Creek Vige s most amazing prodigy, Lu Yun, who once saved the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige from the bandits¡¯ des?¡¯1 A rather calm andposed-looking youngster couldn¡¯t keep his face straight any longer, as he asked out loud. His parents often mentioned Lu Yun and he had frequently heard about the events from two years ago as well. Others might not know who Lu Yun was, but his name was well-known to them. ¡°It seems you have some knowledge. That¡¯s right, he is Lu Yun, the most amazing prodigy of our Spirit Creek Vige, and also our vige s hero.¡± Lu Tianhu nced at the youth, his gaze softening a great deal. Compared to other forgetful people, he preferred those who remember the past. Receiving Lu Tianhu¡¯s praise, the young man felt a bit awkward, but quickly recovered. He turned back to look at Lu Yun¡¯s retreating figure, but he had already disappeared. ¡°Among you, perhaps some will leave Spirit Creek Vige and be powerful Martial Artists in the future, but I hope you will not forget that this ce is your root, and the purend where you grew up. When this purend is in crisis, 1 hope you can put aside all other matters ande to help ovee the difficulties, just like Lu Yun did two years ago when he saved Spirit Creek Vige¡­¡± Even after walking quite a distance, Lu Yun could still hear Lu Tianhu¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile on his face. If they knew the disaster two years ago was caused by him¡­ Soon, Lu Yun arrived at the small courtyard, which he remembered but also found somewhat unfamiliar. ¡°Has it been expanded and renovated?¡± When he left back then, he had left behind some silver taels. It seemed his eldest brother and sister had used that money to expand the house on the original foundation. The courtyard gate was tightly closed. After knocking several times and still no one answering, Lu Yun vaulted in. Comparing theyout of the rooms to before, besides the traces of renovation in the main room, there were also two separate wing-rooms added on both left and right sides. Seeing that no one was around, and the door was tightly shut, Lu Yun immediately took out his Alchemy Furnace and the spirit herbs he purchased in the county town, and began refining pills in the courtyard. As evening approached, eldest brother Lu He and elder sister Lu Yu returned almost at the same time. Upon opening the door and seeing Lu Yun refining pills in the courtyard, they both were shocked, and then quickly broke into smiles. ¡°Xiaoyun?!¡± ¡°Eldest brother, eldest sister, please wait a moment.¡± Lu Yun looked up at the two, smiled faintly, and continued to manipte the spiritual fire to refine his pills. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go cook.¡± Lu Yu smiled sweetly, hung the clothes in the basin in the courtyard, then went into the kitchen to get busy. As for Lu He, he went to another corner of the courtyard to practice his Saber Technique. Over the two years, his cultivation had remained at the peak of the Body @@novelbin@@ T empering Realm. But the ck Tiger Saber Technique that Lu Yun taught him had already been refined to the realm of Small Achievement. It was evident that he had spent a lot of time on his saber skills. When it was nearly dark, Lu Yun finally finished refining all the pills. ¡°Eldest brother,e here for a moment.¡± Lu He, who was still practicing his saber, was interrupted by Lu Yun¡¯s call. ¡°Ha, my cultivation is too low, after just a few swings, I¡¯m already reaching my limit.¡± Lu He put down the saber in his hands, picked up a towel, and wiped the sweat from his body. T see you¡¯ve been at the peak of the Body Tempering Realm for quite some time now. Without external help, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to break through to the Meridian Passage Realm.¡± Lu Yun smiled slightly, raising his right hand, which held a round pill with a faintly glowing pill pattern on it. ¡°This is a high-quality Body Tempering Pill that I refined, and it has fewer toxins.¡± Hearing this, Lu He s eyes immediately sparkled, staring intently at the pill, which was only slightlyrger than a soybean, even his breathing bing somewhat hurried. As a Martial Artist, he knew the value of pills. However, in a small ce like Spirit Creek Vige, no one could afford to use pills, and he hadn¡¯t even seen what a pill looked like. Now, there was one right in front of him, and not only that, it was a high-quality pill with a pill pattern. The shock it brought him was undoubtedly enormous. After a long while, he finally regained hisposure, took the Body Tempering Pill with trembling hands, and asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiaoyun, is this really a Body Tempering Pill?¡± Lu Yun nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This glowing pattern on it is the legendary pill pattern.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Then can I really take it?! ¡± Lu He¡¯s voice trembled a bit. ¡°I have plenty of these, even higher-grade ones. There¡¯s nothing special about them. You take it first and see if you can break through. I¡¯ll protect your cultivation.¡± Lu Yun said. ¡°Alright then! ¡± After giving his brother a deep look, Lu He opened his mouth and threw the Body Tempering Pill inside. ¡°It seems like nothing happened!¡± At the side, Lu Yun beckoned with his hand, and a saber from the other side flew over,nding in front of Lu He. ¡°Eldest brother, don¡¯t just stand there, practice the ck Tiger Saber Technique.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu He grabbed the saber and began practicing the technique. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! With a howling wind, Lu He repeatedly performed the ck Tiger Saber T echnique in the courtyard. With the energy inside his body aiding him, he didn¡¯t get exhausted for a short period of time. Meanwhile, another part of the energy refined his physical body and bones during his practice. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still a little off. Let me help you break through!¡± A glint of crimson shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he suddenly moved, disappearing from his original position.. Chapter 238 - 157: Secret Sword, Cold Reflection of a Thousand Autumns (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 238: Chapter 157: Secret Sword, Cold Reflection of a Thousand Autumns (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Trantor: 549690339 Faced with the power of seven at once, Qin Yun dare not confront them directly, instead deploying the Fleeting Light Shadow Method, nimbly evading their attacks. ¡°If I go all out, I might be able to eliminate the few ck-d individuals in the early stages of the Transforming Origin Realm, but doing so would put me in immediate fatal danger. I won¡¯t be able to buy much time.¡± ng, ng, ng! The ebony long sword collided with the weapons of the ck-d men, with Qin Yun¡¯s figure constantly flickering. He was not vying to kill the enemy, but to gain more time. Being attacked by seven individuals, the pressure is incredibly high causing his internal injuries to sometimes be triggered by the immense force. The most crucial point was, he still had to divert part of his attention to guard against the Origin Fluid Realm ck-d man who had not attacked yet. He was very clear, the reason the other party had not taken action was to prevent him from again using the Fleeting Light Shadow Method to escape. Once he showed the slightest mistake or showed signs of wanting to escape, he would suffer a thunderous blow from the enemy. Hisss hisss hisss! In the dark and heavy air of the night, sparks sh from time to time, lighting up the clouds created by the collisions of des. On the ground and on surrounding buildings, one can see the formation of ice cones. In recent years, his cultivation had not advanced quickly, but his Cold Sword Intent had made a quantum leap, already reaching thirty percent of the first rank. Sword Intent was more potent thanmon Martial Arts Conception and added more to an attack¡¯s power. With this strong Sword Intent, the ck-d people also dared not attack too aggressively. As it was, Qin Yun was like a turtle in a jar, unable to escape. All they had to do was apply pressure gradually, and when his injuries fully broke out, anyone among them could kill him! While Qin Yun understood their strategy, for him, it already made for the best possible oue. ¡°Brother Meng, 1 hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± With a glint in his eyes, Qin Yun countered an attack with a swing of his sword, within the blink of an eye, his sword shed with an iing long knife. ¡°He¡¯s quite resilient?¡± One of the ck-d men faces was shook, but he quickly retreated and sought a new opportunity for attack after his blow failed. While this ck-d man was retreating, other attacks came one after another. Qin Yun was utterly weary, his injuries worsening. Even when he counterattacked, he felt powerless. ¡°The little guy is on hisst legs!¡± In the dark pupils of one of the ck-d men at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, a ruthless intent surged as he invigorated his True Origin to its limit, illuminating his weapon. Boom! Layers of knife-aura converged into a terrifying de-light, which shed out in the blink of an eye. The dark night seemed furiously shed apart in this instance. ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± The opponent guessed it right; he was at his limit, but that didn¡¯t mean he had no power to counterattack. Watching the approaching ck-d man, Qin Yun¡¯s killing intent surged in his eyes as he used the Fleeting Light Shadow Method, increasing his speed dramatically. At the same time, thirty percent of the murderous intent at the first rank, along with the True Origin reaching the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, flooded into his long sword in the blink of an eye. In an instant. The temperature in the darkness of the night suddenly dropped drastically, as if it had entered deep winter. The flowing air froze into ice crystals and fell. The might on Qin Yun¡¯s body soared to an extreme extent in this split second. ¡°Secret Sword, Cold Reflection Thousand Autumns!¡± Boom! Amid the profusion of ice crystals, the essence of Sword Intent intertwined and converged into two substantial sword-lights. At the moment these terrifying sword-lights emerged, the temperature between heaven and earth plummeted again. The extremely sharp cold sword-light shed towards the approaching ck-d man. The silent world seemed to have been cut apart. ¡°What?!¡± The ck-d man¡¯s face immediately went pale. As the terrifying sword-light descended, he felt an intense cold surging toward him, as if an icy world was descending, freezing his body, freezing everything about him. In the face of the impending crisis, he had no choice but to withdraw his knife and defend hastily. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! Where the sword-light passed, the world was icy, everything was frozen, then split apart. Bang! A loud noise. The terrifying sword-light, far surpassing the level of the Transforming Origin Realm peak, burst down. At the moment of falling, the two sword-lights merged into one as if twopletely different worlds ovepped, their power escting once more. This sudden turn of events left the ck-d man defenceless. He felt that the blood in his body was being frozen, and even the mobilisation of True Origin was bing extremely difficult. ¡°Help¡­ me!¡± Unfortunately, all this happened in a sh, and the others could not respond in time to help. In the blink of an eye, the ck-d man waspletely frozen and the glowing long sword pierced through the man¡¯s body. After the overwhelming power of one sword, all of Qin Yun¡¯s injuriespletely broke out, and he could no longer resist the rest of the attacks from his surroundings. ¡°Ha ha, being able to bring one down with me before I die, is enough!¡± At this point, he had no strength left for the fight; he couldn¡¯t even hold the sword tightly. To remain standing was hisst disy of resilience. He closed his eyes slowly, quietly waiting for death toe. ¡°ng!¡± Suddenly, a fierce collision sounded, and a young man in a purple robe suddenly appeared, swinging his sword and repelling all the ck-d men. The youth in the purple robe, his sword light shimmering, swung out, the de like a dragon leaping from the sea, stirred up a gale, packed with the invincible momentum of destruction, instantly killing two of the ck-d men. Seeing the suddenly appearing youth in the purple robe, not only were the ck-d men shocked, but even Qin Yun felt it incredible. He even suspected whether the youth had arrived long before, only stepping in to save him when he was on the brink of death. Can¡¯t me him for thinking so. The timing was perfect. ¡°Cough¡­,¡± Qin Yun coughed weakly, looking at the youth in the purple robe in front of him with a smile, ¡°You, for one good turn, you risked your life?¡± This youth in the purple robe was Meng Hongfei. He nced at the Qin Yun beside him, weak beyond words, and said casually, ¡°Remember, you owe me a life.¡± ¡°ha, let¡¯s first manage to stay alive before talking about who owes who.¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of Meng Hongfei, the Origin Fluid Realm ck-d man¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. ¡°Jiang Yufei, this useless woman! Not only did she fail to kill Meng Hongfei, she led him to breakthrough to the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm. Dammit!¡± He cursed, as the ck-d man moved. Meng Hongfei, even before his breakthrough, could parry an Origin Fluid Realm expert. Now, having made a breakthrough, his strength is even more terrifying. If he keeps holding back, the rest won¡¯t be able to keep him in check. Apart from that, there was another reason. Meng Hongfei appearing here signified he wouldn¡¯t escape alone. For him to continue blocking their retreat was no longer meaningful. ¡°You had a way to heaven but you didn¡¯t take it, hell doesn¡¯t have a door yet you barged in!¡± ¡°You brought this upon yourself. This time, 1 won¡¯t let you escape.¡± The ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The aura of a Origin Fluid Realm powerhouse popped up, peaking. Fie held a blood-red mace in each hand, rushing down in an eerie way.. Chapter 239 - 158: Dual Cultivation of Swords and Blades Chapter 239: Chapter 158: Dual Cultivation of Swords and des Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I haven¡¯t killed an Origin Fluid Realm martial artist yet.¡± Watching the ck-robed man swooping down to attack, Meng Hongfei¡¯s intense battle intent soared to the heavens. In the dark night sky, their attacks collided. ¡°ng!¡± The pitch-ck Blue ck Treasure Saber shed head-on with the blood-red double mace in the ck-robed man¡¯s hand. Under the terrifying force of the impact, the robes of both men fluttered violently. ¡°Origin Fluid Realm martial artists aren¡¯t very strong after all.¡± Defending against the opponent¡¯s attack and being struck back several meters, Meng Hongfei slightly narrowed his eyes, his expression somewhat disdainful. ¡°Seeking death!¡± With boundless killing intent, the blood-red long mace in the ck-robed man¡¯s hands formedyers of blood clouds. With Qin Yun heavily injured and immobile behind him, Meng Hongfei had no choice but to fight. The best strategy was to anger his opponent, causing them to lose theirposure, and seize the opportunity in the chaos. However, it seemed the ck-robed martial artists didn¡¯t give him a chance. As the ck-robed man of Origin Fluid Realm attacked, several other ck-robed men also joined in. Their goal was simple¡ªto ruthlessly eliminate any hidden threat. In the ck night sky, killing intent surged from all directions, leaving no room for Meng Hongfei to break through. Among them, the killing intent from the front was the most terrifying. When the Origin Fluid Realm attacked, each strike had the power to shatter the heavens and earth, let alone their fatal blows. Meng Hongfei, firmly locked on by the killing intent, was well aware of his predicament. The most dangerous moment was also the perfect opportunity he¡¯d been waiting for. Both hands gripping his saber, the shing sound suddenly echoed through the night. With a nce at Qin Yun behind him, Meng Hongfei¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°I have a move called the Myriad Transforming Thousand Lights sh, watch closely!¡± As he spoke, Meng Hongfei¡¯s aura formed a pir, shooting straight to the sky. On the pitch-ck Blue ck Treasure Saber hung in mid-air, the Saber Aura suddenly burst forth. Immediately after. His entire body rotated in the air, creating a whirlwind made of saber light. Within the whirlwind, thousands of saber energy erupted, hundreds of saber light flickered. Each beam of saber light concealed a chilling killing intent. One Origin Fluid Realm martial artist and six Transforming Origin Realm martial artists attacked simultaneously, not fearing Meng Hongfei who was at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm. Even if they sensed the terrifying killing intent within his attack, Seven different strengths of attacks struck from every direction, colliding with Meng Hongfei¡¯s Myriad Transforming Thousand Lights sh. With a terrifying force, roof tiles and buildings nearby were blown away. Even though Meng Hongfei was powerful, facing the attacks of seven people at once, he appeared overwhelmed. The saber light shattered one after another. However, the opponents were still barred outside of the battle, unable to prate. In other words, This round of confrontation had a winner and a loser. Gaining a slight advantage, Meng Hongfei felt no joy. His face pale, it was clear that using his trump card put a tremendous strain on his current strength. But what could he do? Despite the burden, he had to press on. Because this was the only chance for him and Qin Yun to survive. As his rotation continued, the whirlwind of saber light expanded, and the killing intent grew denser. For the moment, the ck-robed men were taken aback. All of them, except for the Origin Fluid Realm martial artist, were struck down by the powerful saber light, their bodies iling helplessly. Just as the crowd was shocked, a faint whistling sound echoed from the whirlwind of saber light. ¡°Watch out!¡± Not knowing who warned them, the ck-robed men quickly backed away. Meng Hongfei, d in purple, flew out with a saber, crossing the sky and appearing in their sight. They saw him carrying a young man in white clothing, escaping towards a previous gap. Witnessing this scene, the ck-robed men finally realized that Meng Hongfei¡¯s Myriad Transforming Thousand Lights sh and the final chilling strike were just a diversion. His real goal was to escape. ¡°You useless bunch, what are you standing there for? Catch them!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s leader shouted angrily, pursuing them. With all the exits of Harvest County blocked, he didn¡¯t believe the two could escape, with one of them injured. But mocked by the escape, anger surged in his heart like a torrential river. ¡°I must kill him! I must kill him!¡± The eyes of the ck-robed man grew darker, cold and sinister to the extreme. There were no lights in the gloomy, chilling alley, only the weak shadows cast by the stars and moon, barely illuminating the path ahead. Clutching Qin Yun, Meng Hongfei dashed through the dark and twisting alleyways. ¡°Leave me, and you¡¯ll have a chance to escape.¡± Qin Yun¡¯s weak voice sounded. Meng Hongfei remained silent, sprinting at top speed. Whenever he encountered an intersection, he turned a corner, randomly zigzagging through the alleyways. Qin Yun was right; if Meng Hongfei were alone, no one could stop him. Not even the two Origin Fluid Realm ck-robed martial artists working together. But how could Meng Hongfei abandon Qin Yun? ¡°If you continue like this, neither of us will escape.¡± Meng Hongfei still didn¡¯t speak, but his grip tightened. ¡°Ouch, be gentle! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± ¡°If you know pain, then talk less.¡± Meng Hongfei sped through the night, swiftly passing through numerous alleyways, disappearing into the shadows. However, the killing intent from behind was getting closer. Even with his knowledge of the area¡¯splex terrain, he couldn¡¯t shake off the pursuit. ¡°Brother Meng, be careful!¡± As soon as the words fell, a huge palm struck from the sky. A chilling cold froze the surrounding air, and countless ice spikes flew down, covering the dark alleyways.. Chapter 240 - 158, Dual Training in Sword and Knife - 2 Chapter 240: Chapter 158, Dual Training in Sword and Knife ¨C 2 Trantor: 549690339 Meng Hongfei shes with his de, instantly shattering the ice spike nearly in his face. He looks ahead with a grim face, where a slender, white-veiled woman stands gracefully. Two men in ck stand by her. The sight of the adversaries makes Meng Hongfei¡¯s bitterness hard to conceal. In his heart, he thinks, ¡°The people chasing me haven¡¯t caught up yet, but this old witch has blocked my way first. How unlucky can 1 be?¡± It was this group that hunted him earlier. Fortunately, he broke through at a critical moment, greatly enhancing his strength, and finally got rid of them. And now, they have found him again. It¡¯s truly infuriating. ¡°What a loyal and righteous little thief you are. It¡¯s a pity to kill you.¡± Under the woman¡¯s white veil, cherry-colored lips open slightly. Her voice is light and her tone leisurely. Given her graceful body, she would undoubtedly be considered a beauty if the face under her veil wasn¡¯t too ugly. Unfortunately, the more beautiful they are, the more venomous they tend to be. Boom! With a pat, a cold wind swept across, and snowkes fluttered down within a few dozen feet. The ice spikes, solidified into arrows, killed their way forward. The walls of the alley on both sides, upon being hit by these ice spikes, instantly turn into solid ice before quickly shattering. Facing the assault of a warrior at the Origin Fluid Realm, Meng Hongfei dare not take it lightly. He has to put Qin Yun down. ¡°Lie down for a moment.¡± With a wave of his sleeve, his True Origin erupts. Centered around the pair, a True Origin shield is constructed. The ice spikes fall with a bang, looking like they¡¯re causing ripples on ake. The Veiled Woman floats like a leaf, and her jade-white hand swings. A big hand made of ice crystals forms from the air and descends, making a move for Qin Yun and Meng Hongfei. ¡°Hmph, your heart is as generous as ever.¡± Meng Hongfei¡¯s expression turns icy. His Dantian¡¯s True Origin oscites, emitting an aura as wild and raging as the sea. He shes with his sword, and it¡¯s as if the void is being split in half. He attacks the giant ice hand of the woman resoundingly. ¡°Kill!¡± The two ck-d men who arrived with the woman attack from the left and the right! Meng Hongfei nces their way, and punches out into the air with his left hand! Boom! The void trembles With just a random hit, one of the ck-d men is sted away, his flesh and blood nearly copsing, and his life or death unknown. Meng Hongfei stomps his right foot on the ground. Stone bs fly out and fall heavily on the other ck-d man. At the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, killing these ck-d men at the early and middle stages of the Transforming Origin Realm hardly requires any effort. However, this doesn¡¯t improve his current predicament. Both the woman presently fighting him and the ck-d man at the Origin Fluid Realm who is chasing him from behind are no weaker than him. If he gets caught in a pincer attack from the two, he¡¯ll likely face certain death! As expected, his rotten luck is at its extreme. What he fears most hase to pass. ¡°Damn brat, die for me!¡± As Meng Hongfei trades blows with the veiled woman, two blood-red attackse at him from behind. Feeling the immense danger behind him, Meng Hongfei forcibly repels the Veiled Woman with a swing of his sword. Immediately his figure flickers, narrowly evading death. The two blood-red attacks end up striking the houses behind him. With a loud rumble, several houses copse. In his haste to dodge the attacks, Meng Hongfei¡¯s face turned red. Before he could even breathe a sigh of relief, the ck-d man and the Veiled Woman simultaneouslyunched their attack. With a determination in his eyes, Meng Hongfei charges towards the Veiled Woman. Under these circumstances, the only chance of survival is to stake his own life. Among the two, the Veiled Woman is slightly weaker. This is his only way out. Faced with a frenzied Meng Hongfei, the Veiled Woman chooses not to directly fight. After briefly shing, she retreats a small distance. ¡°I¡¯ll keep him distracted, you do the damage!¡± The Veiled Woman tells the ck-d man. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t talk to me in such a tone.¡± The ck-d man coldly snorts, swinging his blood-red mace, which is mixed with tremendous power, and attacks Meng Hongfei. Meng Hongfei, in a hurry, lifts the Blue ck Treasure Saber to block, only to be shot back several feet. When the ice spikese from behind, he hurriedly uses his Protection True Origin. The sound of cracking resonates as his Protection True Origin shatters, and extreme cold prates from his left arm. Even a Heavenly Pride who can face those higher than his level, can still struggle when facing two Origin Fluid Realm Martial Artists at the same time. Meng Hongfei quickly falls at a disadvantage and is injured. Seeing this scene, Qin Yun, on the ground unable to move, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle bitterlly. ¡°I told you not to get involved, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now you¡¯repletely stuck!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not backed into a corner yet, avoid speaking such disheartened words.¡± Meng Hongfei¡¯s voice was cold as ice, his grip tightening on his long saber. Even though his True Origin was dwindling, he did not show any signs of fear. ¡°Just a peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, yet able to withstand us ¨C two Martial Artists of the Origin Fluid Realm ¨C for so long. Such talent and strength would be wasted in death. If you agree to join our holy religion, we can spare your life!¡± The veiled woman was attempting to coax him from behind her veil, yet her hands did not cease their movements. Palms turning, pirs of ice shot up from the ground, blocking Meng Hongfei¡¯s retreat. The man in ck unabashedly swung his double maces, relentlessly crashing onto Meng Hongfei¡¯s saber. Bang-bang-bang! The heavy double maces mmed down and Meng Hongfei was sent flying once again. At the same time, the unexpected frost started to freeze him entirely, with bone-chilling cold attacking his whole body. ¡°Ha-ha, brat, you¡¯ve run out of strength to hide, haven¡¯t you?¡± The man in ck, wielding his double maces, approached step by step, a gleam shing in his eyes. Even if Meng Hongfei had been turned into an ice sculpture, he remained cautious, slowly closing in. ¡°Hurry, 1 can¡¯t hold him much longer!¡± the veiled woman shouted impatiently. Upon hearing her words, the man in ck suddenly picked up his pace. As he closed the distance within just ten feet, the blood light on his double maces shone to its limit, piercing through the night sky, he viciously chopped them down onto the frost sculpture. Bam¡ª The instant the double maces fell, the ice shattered and a pitch-ck long saber emerged, blocking them. Following this, a purple light flickered, a long sword pierced through, a ¡°punctured¡± sound was heard, it had prated through the chest and reached the back torso. Powerful sword Qi began to surge along the de. In an instant. Meng Hongfei held the sword and the saber, and flew backward. However, before he could steadying his posture, a surge of frost had already spread once more. His feet were restrained. The extreme cold, solid frost, climbed up from his feet, quickly spreading up his body. This time, he had entirely run out of trump cards. Watching Meng Hongfei slowly transform into ice, the man in ck cried out with his dying breath, a re of intense hatred flickered in his eyes. However, that hatred was not only directed at Meng Hongfei but also the veiled woman. He hated that Meng Hongfei managed to break out of his icy prison at thest moment. He hated that Meng Hongfei was skilled in both the sword and saber. Looking at the man in ck, drawing hisst breath, a tinge ofplexity shed in the veiled woman¡¯s eyes. Despite her intense rivalry with the man, she indeed did not go easy on him during the fight, and it wasn¡¯t her doing that Meng Hongfei was able to break free. ¡°Ah, only to me your overconfidence.¡± The veiled woman sighed lightly, her figure floated down, her bare hand aimed for Meng Hongfei¡¯s forehead. She could confirm that her opponent was indeed incapable of resisting at this moment. ¡°Initially 1 indeed had the thought of enrolling you into the holy religion, but since you killed him, even if you were to join the holy religion, you¡¯re destined to die!¡± As her hand was about tond on Meng Hongfei¡¯s forehead, there was a sudden burst of fierce light that wiped away all the frost spread around him, as if it had met its ultimate nemesis. Right after that. The veiled woman¡¯s expression drastically changed, her figure quickly retreated. ¡°What is this¡ª¡± ¡°Is it a rescue?¡± Qin Yun forced himself to lift his head, seeing a person approaching through the air with an overwhelming golden light emitting from their body, driving back the surrounding darkness. ¡°Damn, this guy¡¯s entrance is a bit extravagant. I should try it next time!¡± Unprovoked, this thought popped into his mind. However, he soon recognized the person in the golden light; his face looks somewhat familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. He stared attentively. The face of the neer was instantly clear in his sight. ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡± Chapter 241 - 159: Slaying and Harvesting Chapter 241: Chapter 159: ying and Harvesting Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Lu, Lu Yun?!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Qin Yun, are you alright?!¡± As Lu Yunnded in front of Qin Yun, his expression was calm. The other party was lying weakly on the ground, utterly unlike the Martial Academy¡¯s Heavenly Pride from two years ago. Meanwhile, Meng Hongfei on the other side had already fallen into aa, his life and death unknown. On his way here, Lu Yun had already learned from Captain Zhang that Qin Yun and Meng Hongfei were the ones in danger this time. He had a good impression of both of them, so he put in even greater effort. This was not only because of the mission but also because Meng Hongfei could be considered as his guiding Senior Brother. In the end, he finally arrived at thest moment. If he had been anyter, the two of them might have already be wandering spirits. Once he confirmed the identity of the neer, Qin Yun finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I can barely even move my fingers, Brother Meng is probably not much better off. 1 can¡¯t fight alongside you, so everything depends on you now.¡± Before, Qin Yun didn¡¯t know much about Lu Yun¡¯s strength and had only heard rumors about thetter passing the twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, which was not much worse than his own. However, after witnessing Lu Yun¡¯s domineering entrance just now, Qin Yun knew that Lu Yun¡¯s actual strength was far more powerful than the rumors suggested. Lu Yun smiled faintly, then turned around and looked at the veiled woman, his gaze seemingly casual as he swept across the dark night. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, you just need to watch. Leave the others to me.¡± Under the clear silver moonlight, a gentle breeze blew, lifting the veil of the woman standing in the sky, revealing her delicate and smooth jaw. Her purple dress fluttered in the wind, and her long and fair jade legs appeared faintly visible. Such a scene would inevitably cause any normal man to take a sideways nce. ¡°So you¡¯re Lu Yun!¡± Beneath the mysterious veil, her crimson red lips moved slightly and soft, clear voice sounded. ¡°So you know me?¡± Although Lu Yun¡¯s expression was surprised, his heart remained calm as water. He had caused quite amotion during this period, so it was only natural for the other party to recognize him. However, what surprised him was that these hidden Evil Cult forces within the Morigin realm seemed to have no awareness of his threat and never targeted him from beginning to end. Thinking back to the experiences of other martial arts protagonists in various novels, almost none of them had happened to him. As for this, Lu Yun could only attribute it to his good luck. The veiled woman brushed her forehead, her watery beautiful eyes looked straight at Lu Yun, and an icy smile appeared on her face. ¡°You little thief, you¡¯ve destroyed our White Lotus Sect¡¯s base before, and you¡¯re already on our hit list. If we could kill you, we¡¯d be able to make up for all the losses.¡± Ever since Lu Yun revealed his terrifying talent, he had been on the White Lotus Sect¡¯s cklist. But he was always cautious, not showing himself for some time after each event and keeping his head down. Moreover, he spent most of his time in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and county capital. Both ces happened to be no-go zones where the White Lotus Sect¡¯s forces didn¡¯t dare to interfere. Now that Lu Yun had finally shown himself, they couldn¡¯t afford to miss such a golden opportunity. ¡°Hehe.¡± Faced with the veiled woman¡¯s harsh words, Lu Yun just smiled gently, revealing what he thought was a warm smile. ¡°To kill me, you alone won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°What about us together, then?¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than the sound of ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± rang out, and a group of ck-clothed figures appeared from the darkness. There were a total of twelve ck-clothed figures ¨C two at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, two in thete Transforming Origin Realm, three in the mid Transforming Origin Realm, and five in the early Transforming Origin Realm. At this moment, they all stood behind the veiled woman, staring menacingly at Lu Yun. ¡°Damn, there are so many of them! We¡¯re really finished now.¡± As Qin Yun saw one ck-clothed figure after another appear, his heart sank. He felt that his luck was simply terrible. Meng Hongfei hade to save him, but now he was unconscious and his life or death was unknown. Lu Yun had arrived, only to be surrounded. Such terrible luck could only be described as utterly awful. ¡°Lu Yun, why don¡¯t you just escape and leave us behind? It¡¯s not worth it.¡± With so many enemies and such powerful strength, Qin Yun saw no hope of victory for Lu Yun. Lu Yun shook his head slightly, ¡°I won¡¯t run. It¡¯s them who should run!¡± As the words fell. His figure vanished from its original position and reappeared in front of the ck-clothed figures in the next breath. He threw out a fierce chop, and the overbearing de light sliced through the air. Boom! The air surged, and the powerful de light descended. One of the ck-clothed figures in the early Transforming Origin Realm didn¡¯t have time to react, and with a ¡°puchi¡± sound, his body was cut in half. ¡°Holy shit, this guy¡¯s so bloodthirsty!¡± Seeing the tearaway Lu Yun, Qin Yun¡¯s face disyed astonishment. Although he had killed quite a few people, he never cut people directly in half like Lu Yun. ¡°Pathetically weak!¡± With a look of contempt on his face, Lu Yun didn¡¯t stop his attacks. He took one step forward, his body shot out like an arrow and attacked another ck-clothed figure from behind. The long de fell, the head rolled, and blood sttered. Boom! Boom! Two consecutive shes, and another two ck-clothed figures lost their lives. The entire process was simple, direct, brutal, and bloody. ¡°Has Lu Yun¡¯s strength really reached this level?¡± Having regained a bit of strength and begun to heal, Qin Yun nearly dropped his jaw in shock at the bloody scene, even forgetting to continue his healing. An Origin Fluid Realm warrior, twelve Transforming Origin Realm warriors from early to peak stages¡ªsuch a powerful lineup.. Chapter 236 - 157: Secret Sword, Cold Reflection of a Thousand Autumns (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 236: Chapter 157: Secret Sword, Cold Reflection of a Thousand Autumns (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 In Harvest County, the night was pitch-ck. Captain Zhang felt like crying a bit. He did not expect his luck to be so terrible. Qin Yun made such amotion, leading the enemies to the north of the city, so he chose the opposite direction, fleeing towards the south. He originally thought that there was a good chance he could escape. However, it turned out that the entire Harvest County was controlled by the White Lotus Sect, and even the south gate waspletely blocked. Without hesitation, he stayed in ce for a while and then immediately turned around to leave. The group of martial artists guarding the city gate did not pose much threat to him, but another man dressed in ck gave him a strong sense of danger. If he were to charge past forcibly, he would undoubtedly die. Although the city was dangerous, as long as he was not discovered, there was still a chance for survival. Perhaps due to his terrible luck, when he turned around, he immediately spotted someone. ¡°Fuck, when did someone appear here?¡± ¡°I just left the team for a moment to relieve myself.¡± The man in ck with a ck hood, exposed a pair of dizzying eyes, his pupils widened. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Captain Zhang, who reacted, had a cold light burst in his eyes. The hand holding the saber hilt tightened, and the strength and true qi of his entire body burst out in an instant. The saber was unsheathed, and its ringing sound echoed in the night sky. He shed out with all his strength,nding directly on the man in ck. As a captain, his strength could rank in the top ten in Harvest County, and killing this man in ck was not a big issue. ¡°Alih¨C¡± A miserable scream sounded, and the man in ck was split in half even before he could put away his private parts. Boom! shing diagonally downwards, his entire body was cut into two halves. At the moment when Captain Zhang unsheathed his saber, the man in ck guarding the carriage reacted and looked towards him with their eyes all at once, then charged towards him. ¡°Seems like this is where I meet my end.¡± There¡¯s no chance of escape, and he no longer wanted to run. ¡°Come to die!¡± Captain Zhang shouted angrily, and a nearly ten-foot-long saber light burst out from his saber, cutting one person in half at the waist. His saber technique was ruthless, as if it had been tempered through a thousand hammers. The other people were frightened by Captain Zhang¡¯s fearless posture. They were not even peripheral members of the White Lotus Sect, and their strength was limited. They retreated one after another when faced with a fearless True Qi Realm martial artist. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of trash, get out of my way!¡± A powerful aura erupted and stepped out from the crowd. Dressed in ck clothes and a ck mask, the man in ck was almostpletely merged with the night. Only his eyes were visible through the mask. His dark eyes revealed the danger from Devil¡¯s Swamp, and the cold gaze was like a newly sharpened knife, causing Captain Zhang to shiver all over. It felt as though his body was being constantly sliced by a knife. @@novelbin@@ The captain¡¯s gaze towards his opponent became even more solemn, and he couldn¡¯t help but grip the saber hilt tighter, seeking sce from his fear. ¡°This guy must be at least at the Transforming Origin Realm, if we have to fight head-on, I might not be able to withstand a single move!¡± ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± His mind was constantly thinking about countermeasures. ¡°Rat, you¡¯re lucky to have survived this long!¡± As soon as the words fell, the man in ck¡¯s aura surged again, turning into a ghostly light, and rushed towards Captain Zhang. With a palm st, it felt as if mountains and rivers were on the move. The murderous intent sealed all directions, true origin enveloped him, leaving Captain Zhang nowhere to retreat. Since there was no escape, he might as well go out with a bang. ¡°Take my saber!¡± Fear disappeared from his face as an overpowering fighting intent burst from his eyes. His muscles bulged, and his strength gathered in his arms. The true qi in his dantian rushed to his long saber like a surging river. Before the saber even swung, the de light had already begun to erupt! ¡°Die!¡± With an angry shout, the long-umted power and de light burst out in an instant. ¡°Rumble!¡± The saber felt like it was striking a powerful barrier. The de light shattered, and the overwhelming power swept across his entire body. Captain Zhang was struck by the palm and flew out, coughing out blood. ¡°Too powerful, I don¡¯t even have a chance to fight back!¡± Leaning on his saber, kneeling on one knee, Captain Zhang¡¯s face was full of despair. As the man in ck gradually closed in, he sensed that his life wasing to an end, but he did not regret his past choices. ¡°Knowing the consequences, why even bother in the first ce!¡± It seemed that the man in ck knew Captain Zhang, revealing a trace of contempt in his eyes. As he approached, the true origin in his palm surged, slowly falling on Captain Zhang¡¯s forehead. The strong force of repression made it impossible for Captain Zhang to move. However, strangely enough, at this critical moment of life and death, he showed no fear at all. On the contrary, the eyes were filled with a glimpse of hope. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t expect anyone toe and save you!¡± A sh of killing intent in the man in ck¡¯s eyes, the speed of his descending palm suddenly increased, and in the blink of an eye, it was about to fall on Captain Zhang¡¯s forehead. But at the very next moment¡­ ¡°Pfft!¡± In the silent night, a saber light whisked by. With a soft sound, the man in ck¡¯s arm was severed at the shoulder. Blood sprayed out violently. Before his brain could register the pain, the sound of the de entering the body rang again. Following the sound, the man in ck, with thest bit of energy, looked sideways, only to see a young man in white clothes with a handsome face, his eyes looking at him with a hint of coldness. With shock and fear, his body finally lost its strength and heavily fell to the ground.. Chapter 243 - 160: Breaking Through the Peak, Blood like Mercury Chapter 243: Chapter 160: Breaking Through the Peak, Blood like Mercury Trantor: 549690339 In the room. Lu Yun sat cross-legged, his mind nowpletely immersed. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Great aplishment 1%), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Layer: Breaking Extreme 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Layer: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Second Layer: Three Thousand Thunder Movement: 16%) [Innate Talent]: Seven Stars [Martial Arts]: Late Stage of Transforming Origin Realm [Energy Value]: 54 (automatically increase by 2 per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Second Rank 17%) [Skill]: Level-4 Alchemy Technique (81%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Third Rank 1%) The ughter Conception had increased by three progress pointspared to before, proving that even when killing people, the ughter Conception could still be improved. With this new discovery, Lu Yun was naturally overjoyed. However, what made him even more delighted were the items in front of him. In front of him were the pills taken from the White Lotus Sect members. Four bottles of Fourth Grade pills, including both healing and cultivation enhancing ones, totaling twenty-six. One bottle of ordinary Fifth Grade pills, for enhancing cultivation, containing only five. Additionally, there were two top-grade Fifth Grade pills, the Origin Extreme Pill and the Poria Blue Pill. The Aura Origin surged and enveloped the Fourth Grade pills in an instant, beginning to refine them. [+4100 Energy Value] Next, he began to refine the ordinary Fifth Grade pills. [+4500 Energy Value] Finally, he refined the Origin Extreme Pill and the Poria Blue Pill. [ + 6000 Energy Value] In just a few hours, his Energy Value had soared to 14,600, making him wonder whether to rob and kill for treasure. Compared to alchemy, the former was undoubtedly faster and more efficient. However, the thought was quickly extinguished. Those who frequent the river¡¯s edge are inevitably soaked; robbery is a tightrope, which narrows as you walk it, and one misstep leads to irreparable consequences. On the contrary, practicing alchemy quietly is the path of sunshine. Of course, asionally walking along the tightrope isn¡¯t bad either. Gathering his thoughts, Lu Yun¡¯s attention falls on the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Origin Transformation Chapter. The Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Origin Transformation Chapter is now at the Great aplishment level. Although there is no more detailed information on the panel, Lu Yun can sense that the limit of the Transforming Origin Chapter is far from Perfection. ording to his previous experience, once a martial art or cultivation technique is elevated beyond Perfection, it will develop other functions, such as Martial Arts Conception, breaking physical limits, and improving Innate Talent, etc. Lu Yun is looking forward to the effects of the Transforming Origin Chapter after it is elevated to above Perfection. Consume Energy Value, enhance Cultivation Technique, absorb Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, and convert it into Aura Origin. Throughout the night, Lu Yun stayed in his room, making every effort to enhance the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Transforming Origin Chapter. It¡¯s worth mentioning that, When enhancing Saber Techniques and footwork, one only needs to integrate the gray-robed man¡¯s memories and insights into their mind to elevate their Saber Technique and footwork to the corresponding levels. However, when elevating the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon through the use of points, the gray-robed man¡¯s years or even decades of cultivation insights need to be integrated to enhance the Cultivation Technique to the corresponding level. After the Cultivation Technique is enhanced, one still needs to absorb the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and convert it into the Aura Origin. However,pared to ordinary cultivation, the speed of umting Aura Origin in this way is extremely terrifying, almostparable to the effects of sudden enlightenment experienced by heavenly prides. Boom boom boom! In his Dantian, endless Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi was constantly being transformed into Aura Origin, and the booming sound kepting. It felt as if ferocious beasts were roaring, like tidal waves crashing relentlessly on the reef¡¯s edge. As the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Transforming Origin Chapter was elevated to Perfection 1%, the surging Pure Yang Strong Origin had be extremely dense, gradually filling his Dantian tightly. His Cultivation Technique has not yet reached true Perfection; as soon as it reaches Perfection 100%, his Dantian will bepletely filled with Aura Origin. In order to continue enhancing, the Aura Origin must be converted from a gaseous state to a liquid state, and then one can step into the Origin Fluid Realm. ¡°If the Cultivation Technique is elevated to the Reach Profound level, perhaps my Dantian will undergo a qualitative change.¡± Lu Yun silently thought, then his gaze fell on the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon: Transforming Origin Chapter (Perfection 1%) [Martial Arts]: Peak Of Transforming Origin Realm [Energy Value ]:6yi2(Two automatically added daily) At this time, the panel disyed additional information about the Pure Yang Martial Canon Transforming Origin Chapter, describing the level of perfection. Each progress so achieved requires the consumption of 120 energy points. Compared to the great achievement level which requires eighty energy points, this represents an increase of one half. Such a change in the energy requirement did note as a surprise to Lu Yun. However, the energy consumption for promoting in the perfection level of the Transforming Origin chapter is equivalent to that of the second level of Wind Thunder Manual, Three Thousand Thunder Movement. This means that the consumption of energy for the Pure Yang Martial Canon Transforming Origin Chapter far exceeds the consumption for the second level of Wind Thunder Manual. This wasn¡¯t unusual, as the Pure Yang Martial Canon was the foundation of Lu Yun. After consuming 6,000 energy points, the progress of the Pure Yang Martial Canon Transforming Origin Chapter had reached 51% perfection. Through absorbing countless heavenly and earthly spiritual energy, the quantity of Pure Yang Strong Origin surged once again on its original basis. As the space in the dantian was limited, the growing numbers of Pure Yang Strong Origins had no choice but to huddle together, making them appear even more dense and thick. Under such circumstances, the abundant Pure Yang Strong Origins could only go crazy, circting through the meridians in Lu Yun¡¯s body. During this process, the flowing Pure Yang Strong Origins in the meridians grew in number, transforming from turbulent rivers into endless great rivers. These rivers collided within the meridians, flowing throughout the body, refining every bone and muscle in Lu Yun¡¯s body. The flowing blood looked as heavy as cinnabar within his body. ¡°I have a feeling that within a short amount of time, my physical body will beparable to those at the Golden Body Realm,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. He then drew the White Scale Purple Gold Knife and shed at his palm. Even the Superior True Artifact ss White Scale Purple Gold Knife couldn¡¯t prate the defense of his physical body. Even using half his strength, the knife still could not leave a mark on his palm. Lu Yun¡¯s strength at this point could bepared to the full power of a martial artist in the early Transforming Origin Realm. This means that if Lu Yun were to stand still while a martial artist at the early Transforming Origin Realm attacked him with a Superior True Artifact, he wouldn¡¯t be hurt in the slightest. From this, it is clear that as the continuous refining process of Pure Yang Strong Origins goes on, Lu Yun¡¯s physical strength has ascended to another level. After using one tenth of his strength, his tough skin breaks, and a drop of blood as heavy as cinnabar oozes from the wound. The blood contains a hint of extreme force, as well as a faint aura of the extremely strong Yang principle. Ever since Lu Yun refined the fire seed, the White Lotus Fire had spread throughout his body, constantly purifying the residual traces within his body and blood. Aside from this, when Pure Yang Strong Origins circted in his body, it also gradually increased the strength of his physical body in a subtle way. Now, every drop of blood and every cell in his body contained White Lotus Fire and Pure Yang Strong Origins. The blood drops onto the ground. Thud¡­ It sounded like a lead ball dropping onto the wooden floor, a dull sound resonating throughout. This sight caused Lu Yun¡¯s pupils to slightly constrict. Normally, when a drop of blood falls to the ground, even in a very quiet environment, it would not make much noise. But at this moment, his drop of blood made a dull, resonating sound upon impact, causing the wooden floor to vibrate slightly. The power contained in that drop of blood must be at least such that it weighed several pounds. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered. Now, at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, a single drop of Lu Yun¡¯s blood contains the weight of several pounds, simr to a humanoid Demon Beast. If his strength continues to improve in the future, just how powerful would his blood be, and how terrifying would his physical body be? Now, he finally understood why martial artists and Demon Beasts would gradually close the gap between their physical abilities as they progressed. Upon reaching the Golden Body Realm, a martial artist¡¯s physical body could be on par with that of a Demon Beast. Furthermore, martial artists could use various means topensate for the gap in power with Demon Beasts, thus not being at a disadvantage when confronting them directly. Immediately after, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze shifted to where the blood had dropped onto the ground. As the Strong Origins evaporate, the blood slowly solidifies. But on the wooden board, a ck pit remains, as if it had been burned through.. Chapter 238 - 157: Secret Sword, Cold Reflection of a Thousand Autumns (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 238: Chapter 157: Secret Sword, Cold Reflection of a Thousand Autumns (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Trantor: 549690339 Faced with the power of seven at once, Qin Yun dare not confront them directly, instead deploying the Fleeting Light Shadow Method, nimbly evading their attacks. ¡°If I go all out, I might be able to eliminate the few ck-d individuals in the early stages of the Transforming Origin Realm, but doing so would put me in immediate fatal danger. I won¡¯t be able to buy much time.¡± ng, ng, ng! The ebony long sword collided with the weapons of the ck-d men, with Qin Yun¡¯s figure constantly flickering. He was not vying to kill the enemy, but to gain more time. Being attacked by seven individuals, the pressure is incredibly high causing his internal injuries to sometimes be triggered by the immense force. The most crucial point was, he still had to divert part of his attention to guard against the Origin Fluid Realm ck-d man who had not attacked yet. He was very clear, the reason the other party had not taken action was to prevent him from again using the Fleeting Light Shadow Method to escape. Once he showed the slightest mistake or showed signs of wanting to escape, he would suffer a thunderous blow from the enemy. Hisss hisss hisss! In the dark and heavy air of the night, sparks sh from time to time, lighting up the clouds created by the collisions of des. On the ground and on surrounding buildings, one can see the formation of ice cones. In recent years, his cultivation had not advanced quickly, but his Cold Sword Intent had made a quantum leap, already reaching thirty percent of the first rank. Sword Intent was more potent thanmon Martial Arts Conception and added more to an attack¡¯s power. With this strong Sword Intent, the ck-d people also dared not attack too aggressively. As it was, Qin Yun was like a turtle in a jar, unable to escape. All they had to do was apply pressure gradually, and when his injuries fully broke out, anyone among them could kill him! While Qin Yun understood their strategy, for him, it already made for the best possible oue. ¡°Brother Meng, 1 hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± With a glint in his eyes, Qin Yun countered an attack with a swing of his sword, within the blink of an eye, his sword shed with an iing long knife. ¡°He¡¯s quite resilient?¡± One of the ck-d men faces was shook, but he quickly retreated and sought a new opportunity for attack after his blow failed. While this ck-d man was retreating, other attacks came one after another. Qin Yun was utterly weary, his injuries worsening. Even when he counterattacked, he felt powerless. ¡°The little guy is on hisst legs!¡± In the dark pupils of one of the ck-d men at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, a ruthless intent surged as he invigorated his True Origin to its limit, illuminating his weapon. Boom! Layers of knife-aura converged into a terrifying de-light, which shed out in the blink of an eye. The dark night seemed furiously shed apart in this instance. ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± The opponent guessed it right; he was at his limit, but that didn¡¯t mean he had no power to counterattack. Watching the approaching ck-d man, Qin Yun¡¯s killing intent surged in his eyes as he used the Fleeting Light Shadow Method, increasing his speed dramatically. @@novelbin@@ At the same time, thirty percent of the murderous intent at the first rank, along with the True Origin reaching the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, flooded into his long sword in the blink of an eye. In an instant. The temperature in the darkness of the night suddenly dropped drastically, as if it had entered deep winter. The flowing air froze into ice crystals and fell. The might on Qin Yun¡¯s body soared to an extreme extent in this split second. ¡°Secret Sword, Cold Reflection Thousand Autumns!¡± Boom! Amid the profusion of ice crystals, the essence of Sword Intent intertwined and converged into two substantial sword-lights. At the moment these terrifying sword-lights emerged, the temperature between heaven and earth plummeted again. The extremely sharp cold sword-light shed towards the approaching ck-d man. The silent world seemed to have been cut apart. ¡°What?!¡± The ck-d man¡¯s face immediately went pale. As the terrifying sword-light descended, he felt an intense cold surging toward him, as if an icy world was descending, freezing his body, freezing everything about him. In the face of the impending crisis, he had no choice but to withdraw his knife and defend hastily. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! Where the sword-light passed, the world was icy, everything was frozen, then split apart. Bang! A loud noise. The terrifying sword-light, far surpassing the level of the Transforming Origin Realm peak, burst down. At the moment of falling, the two sword-lights merged into one as if twopletely different worlds ovepped, their power escting once more. This sudden turn of events left the ck-d man defenceless. He felt that the blood in his body was being frozen, and even the mobilisation of True Origin was bing extremely difficult. ¡°Help¡­ me!¡± Unfortunately, all this happened in a sh, and the others could not respond in time to help. In the blink of an eye, the ck-d man waspletely frozen and the glowing long sword pierced through the man¡¯s body. After the overwhelming power of one sword, all of Qin Yun¡¯s injuriespletely broke out, and he could no longer resist the rest of the attacks from his surroundings. ¡°Ha ha, being able to bring one down with me before I die, is enough!¡± At this point, he had no strength left for the fight; he couldn¡¯t even hold the sword tightly. To remain standing was hisst disy of resilience. He closed his eyes slowly, quietly waiting for death toe. ¡°ng!¡± Suddenly, a fierce collision sounded, and a young man in a purple robe suddenly appeared, swinging his sword and repelling all the ck-d men. The youth in the purple robe, his sword light shimmering, swung out, the de like a dragon leaping from the sea, stirred up a gale, packed with the invincible momentum of destruction, instantly killing two of the ck-d men. Seeing the suddenly appearing youth in the purple robe, not only were the ck-d men shocked, but even Qin Yun felt it incredible. He even suspected whether the youth had arrived long before, only stepping in to save him when he was on the brink of death. Can¡¯t me him for thinking so. The timing was perfect. ¡°Cough¡­,¡± Qin Yun coughed weakly, looking at the youth in the purple robe in front of him with a smile, ¡°You, for one good turn, you risked your life?¡± This youth in the purple robe was Meng Hongfei. He nced at the Qin Yun beside him, weak beyond words, and said casually, ¡°Remember, you owe me a life.¡± ¡°ha, let¡¯s first manage to stay alive before talking about who owes who.¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of Meng Hongfei, the Origin Fluid Realm ck-d man¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. ¡°Jiang Yufei, this useless woman! Not only did she fail to kill Meng Hongfei, she led him to breakthrough to the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm. Dammit!¡± He cursed, as the ck-d man moved. Meng Hongfei, even before his breakthrough, could parry an Origin Fluid Realm expert. Now, having made a breakthrough, his strength is even more terrifying. If he keeps holding back, the rest won¡¯t be able to keep him in check. Apart from that, there was another reason. Meng Hongfei appearing here signified he wouldn¡¯t escape alone. For him to continue blocking their retreat was no longer meaningful. ¡°You had a way to heaven but you didn¡¯t take it, hell doesn¡¯t have a door yet you barged in!¡± ¡°You brought this upon yourself. This time, 1 won¡¯t let you escape.¡± The ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The aura of a Origin Fluid Realm powerhouse popped up, peaking. Fie held a blood-red mace in each hand, rushing down in an eerie way.. Chapter 239 - 158: Dual Cultivation of Swords and Blades Chapter 239: Chapter 158: Dual Cultivation of Swords and des @@novelbin@@ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I haven¡¯t killed an Origin Fluid Realm martial artist yet.¡± Watching the ck-robed man swooping down to attack, Meng Hongfei¡¯s intense battle intent soared to the heavens. In the dark night sky, their attacks collided. ¡°ng!¡± The pitch-ck Blue ck Treasure Saber shed head-on with the blood-red double mace in the ck-robed man¡¯s hand. Under the terrifying force of the impact, the robes of both men fluttered violently. ¡°Origin Fluid Realm martial artists aren¡¯t very strong after all.¡± Defending against the opponent¡¯s attack and being struck back several meters, Meng Hongfei slightly narrowed his eyes, his expression somewhat disdainful. ¡°Seeking death!¡± With boundless killing intent, the blood-red long mace in the ck-robed man¡¯s hands formedyers of blood clouds. With Qin Yun heavily injured and immobile behind him, Meng Hongfei had no choice but to fight. The best strategy was to anger his opponent, causing them to lose theirposure, and seize the opportunity in the chaos. However, it seemed the ck-robed martial artists didn¡¯t give him a chance. As the ck-robed man of Origin Fluid Realm attacked, several other ck-robed men also joined in. Their goal was simple¡ªto ruthlessly eliminate any hidden threat. In the ck night sky, killing intent surged from all directions, leaving no room for Meng Hongfei to break through. Among them, the killing intent from the front was the most terrifying. When the Origin Fluid Realm attacked, each strike had the power to shatter the heavens and earth, let alone their fatal blows. Meng Hongfei, firmly locked on by the killing intent, was well aware of his predicament. The most dangerous moment was also the perfect opportunity he¡¯d been waiting for. Both hands gripping his saber, the shing sound suddenly echoed through the night. With a nce at Qin Yun behind him, Meng Hongfei¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°I have a move called the Myriad Transforming Thousand Lights sh, watch closely!¡± As he spoke, Meng Hongfei¡¯s aura formed a pir, shooting straight to the sky. On the pitch-ck Blue ck Treasure Saber hung in mid-air, the Saber Aura suddenly burst forth. Immediately after. His entire body rotated in the air, creating a whirlwind made of saber light. Within the whirlwind, thousands of saber energy erupted, hundreds of saber light flickered. Each beam of saber light concealed a chilling killing intent. One Origin Fluid Realm martial artist and six Transforming Origin Realm martial artists attacked simultaneously, not fearing Meng Hongfei who was at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm. Even if they sensed the terrifying killing intent within his attack, Seven different strengths of attacks struck from every direction, colliding with Meng Hongfei¡¯s Myriad Transforming Thousand Lights sh. With a terrifying force, roof tiles and buildings nearby were blown away. Even though Meng Hongfei was powerful, facing the attacks of seven people at once, he appeared overwhelmed. The saber light shattered one after another. However, the opponents were still barred outside of the battle, unable to prate. In other words, This round of confrontation had a winner and a loser. Gaining a slight advantage, Meng Hongfei felt no joy. His face pale, it was clear that using his trump card put a tremendous strain on his current strength. But what could he do? Despite the burden, he had to press on. Because this was the only chance for him and Qin Yun to survive. As his rotation continued, the whirlwind of saber light expanded, and the killing intent grew denser. For the moment, the ck-robed men were taken aback. All of them, except for the Origin Fluid Realm martial artist, were struck down by the powerful saber light, their bodies iling helplessly. Just as the crowd was shocked, a faint whistling sound echoed from the whirlwind of saber light. ¡°Watch out!¡± Not knowing who warned them, the ck-robed men quickly backed away. Meng Hongfei, d in purple, flew out with a saber, crossing the sky and appearing in their sight. They saw him carrying a young man in white clothing, escaping towards a previous gap. Witnessing this scene, the ck-robed men finally realized that Meng Hongfei¡¯s Myriad Transforming Thousand Lights sh and the final chilling strike were just a diversion. His real goal was to escape. ¡°You useless bunch, what are you standing there for? Catch them!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s leader shouted angrily, pursuing them. With all the exits of Harvest County blocked, he didn¡¯t believe the two could escape, with one of them injured. But mocked by the escape, anger surged in his heart like a torrential river. ¡°I must kill him! I must kill him!¡± The eyes of the ck-robed man grew darker, cold and sinister to the extreme. There were no lights in the gloomy, chilling alley, only the weak shadows cast by the stars and moon, barely illuminating the path ahead. Clutching Qin Yun, Meng Hongfei dashed through the dark and twisting alleyways. ¡°Leave me, and you¡¯ll have a chance to escape.¡± Qin Yun¡¯s weak voice sounded. Meng Hongfei remained silent, sprinting at top speed. Whenever he encountered an intersection, he turned a corner, randomly zigzagging through the alleyways. Qin Yun was right; if Meng Hongfei were alone, no one could stop him. Not even the two Origin Fluid Realm ck-robed martial artists working together. But how could Meng Hongfei abandon Qin Yun? ¡°If you continue like this, neither of us will escape.¡± Meng Hongfei still didn¡¯t speak, but his grip tightened. ¡°Ouch, be gentle! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± ¡°If you know pain, then talk less.¡± Meng Hongfei sped through the night, swiftly passing through numerous alleyways, disappearing into the shadows. However, the killing intent from behind was getting closer. Even with his knowledge of the area¡¯splex terrain, he couldn¡¯t shake off the pursuit. ¡°Brother Meng, be careful!¡± As soon as the words fell, a huge palm struck from the sky. A chilling cold froze the surrounding air, and countless ice spikes flew down, covering the dark alleyways.. Chapter 246 - 162, Demon Slaying, Points _2 Chapter 246: Chapter 162, Demon ying, Points _2 Trantor: 549690339 In regard to this, Lu Yongsheng was not surprised. Over the span of just a few days, he had faced off against this opponent no less than ten times. He was well aware of the strength of the Six-Tusked ck Elephant¡¯s physique. Of course, Lu Yongsheng was already at the peak of the Golden Body Realm, so his physical strength didn¡¯t fall too far behind that of his adversary. A man and a beast shed wildly, soon carving out a separate battlefield between them. ¡°General Chen, General Yang, of the remaining three Sixth-Rank Demon Beasts, each of us will engage one. The rest of themanders and generals will lead their forces to fend off the Demon Beast army!¡± Huang Sheng bellowed, immediately charging towards a beast of massive stature. Chen Sheng and Yang Yuan, two assistant generals from the Great Wilderness Major City, were both masters of the Golden Body Realm. They leaped into the fray like two burning suns. Their bodies emanated dazzling luminescence as they met the sublimely horrific Demon Beasts head on. As they leaped into the fray, swinging their swords, the power they disyed set off a storm of blood in the midst of the Demon Beast army. This relentless carnage continued until they were finally stopped by two powerful Sixth-Rank Demonic Beasts. ¡°Arrows! The readied heavy crossbowmen all shot in unison, their arrows soaring into the Demon Beast army like a violent rainstorm. The lower ranked beasts could not withstand this barrage, and were pierced straight through. Still, the Demon Beast army was staggeringlyrge, rendering the damage dealt by the heavy crossbows rtively insignificant. As the Demon Beast army drew rmingly close to the city, one ck-armored general yelled, ¡°All soldiers, follow me into Demon ying!¡± As the words fell, he charged out in the lead. The many assistant generals andmanders roared loudly, their bodies rippling with powerful True Origin fluctuations. From atop the city walls, they jumped down and charged into the fray. ¡°Kill!¡± The ck Tiger Army, entirely prepared, surged forward. While the city walls were tall and majestic, they could surely not withstand the onught of the Demon Beast army. They simply could not allow the enemy toe any closer. Lu Yun and the other martial artists were also aware of this, so they charged out alongside the ck Tiger Army. ¡°Brother Lu, why don¡¯t wepete again and see who ends up ruing the most points?¡± Despite the overwhelming Demon Beast army, Liang Shaowen was still high-spirited. He turned to Lu Yun and suggested with a faint smile. Even though he knew he might not be able to match Lu Yun¡¯s power, his fighting spirit remained fiery. ¡°Apetition? Isn¡¯t that unnecessary?¡± Lu Yun reminded him, ¡°Brother Liang, we should be more careful on a battlefield of this scale.¡± After saying this, Lu Yun quickly dashed towards the Demon Beast army. ¡°He¡¯s right. If you are not careful on this intense battlefield, you may end up dying without even knowing how.¡± Another middle-aged Transforming Origin Realm martial artist nced at Liang Shaowen, and said evenly, ¡°Recently, even powerful Origin Fluid Realm experts have fallen. Our strength is far from theirs. If we¡¯re not careful, and a powerful beast sets its sights on us, or we are surrounded by beasts, we are sure to die.¡± At his words, Liang Shaowen¡¯s smile slightly faded, and he responded courteously, ¡°Thank you for reminding me. I seem to have indeed gotten carried away.¡± Of course, he knew this. But when with Lu Yun, he couldn¡¯t help but want topete, to see how far behind he was. However, this sentiment was something he didn¡¯t feel at liberty to share with outsiders. ¡°Haha, kill these humans.¡± Upon seeing the ck Tiger Army and martial artists leap from the city wall, a giant Fifth-Rank Demon Beast, towering sixty or seventy feet tall, spoke humannguage and charged at them. ¡°Kill!¡± Endless Demon Beasts surged forward like unstoppable rapids. Heavy crossbowmenunched arrows from the city wall, and the densely packed ck Tiger Army and martial artists charged out. In what felt like an instant, the first true melee had erupted. Not much longer, and the battlefield quickly expanded, like an enormous geyser gushed up from the heart of ake, causing terrifying waves to spread at an extremely rapid pace in all directions. Chaos, chaos, utter chaos. Two or three beasts would gang up to attack a single ck Tiger soldier. A number of ck Tiger soldiers would reciprocally gang up on a single beast. On this vast battlefield, there was simply no room for one-on-onebat. What existed was only a crushing tide of carnage. While engaging a beast in heatedbat, at any moment another beast ¨C or two ¨C might pounce from other directions. This is why on a chaotic battlefield like this, cing all your focus on fighting secures but one fate ¨C death. ¡°Kill!¡± With a glowering, icy look on his face, Commander Xu led the ck Tiger Army, Lu Yun, and other martial artists, and soon carved out another battlefield, charging ahead. He was a mid-term expert in the Origin Fluid Realm, d in ck armor, wielding a cknce. His movements were powerful, and when he approached a Fourth-Rank beast, he thrust hisnce hard towards it. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, the Fourth-Rank beast had its skull pierced through by hisnce, dying on the spot. ¡°Humans seeking death!¡± A huge Demon Beast transformed into a colossal ck shadow and lunged forward. It was a Mid-stage Fifth Rank Demon Beast, the Mighty Wild Bull. With a loud boom, the thick hooves collided with Commander Xu¡¯s long spear, triggering a wave of terrifying windstorms. ¡°Beast, die!¡± Commander Xu roared angrily and swung his ck spear, its radiance rippling like waves. The heavy, ck demon energy was scattered off by the spear thrust that contained a terrifying power. Bang! Once again, it was blocked by the Mighty Wild Bull. Seeing the strongest Fifth Rank Demon Beast engaging in a fierce battle with Commander Xu, the rest of the ck Tiger Army and Martial Artists began to make their move. ¡°Snow Dragon Song!¡± Liang Shaowen, who had already advanced to the Mid-stage of the Transforming Origin Realm, was showing increasing proficiency in his spear techniques. Afterprehending his own Martial Arts Dao, his spear techniques had reached a peak. With a single thrust of his spear, a radiant silver dragon-likence erupted, piercing through a Fourth Rank early stage Demon Beast. ¡°So strong!¡± The middle-aged Martial Artist was shocked as he witnessed this scene. They were both Transforming Origin Realm Martial Artists, but he was several times weakerpared to Liang Shaowen. ¡°This young man is either one of the exceptional talents from the Martial Academy, or from those Aristocratic families. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength that far surpasses his own realm¡±, he thought to himself. The middle-aged Martial Artist silently struck a Third Rank Demon Beast that the ck Tiger Army had encircled. With a downward movement of the giant axe, the head of this Third Rank Demon Beast dropped instantly to the ground. ¡°Haha, 120 points in my pocket.¡± The middle-aged Martial Artist could not suppress the smile on his face. For him, killing a Third Rank Demon Beast was not anything difficult, but to be safe, he would rather share the points with others than take a risk alone. With such a vignt attitude, he was able to remain in good shape after five rounds of intense battles. At this moment, Lu Yun swung his sword again. ng! A single swing of his de sent out a fiery de glow as if it were a heavenly sword, instantaneously cleaving a Fourth Rank Late-stage Demon Beast in half. ¡°What a terrifying strength!¡± An assistant general of the ck Tiger Army nearby was stunned. This Late-stage Fourth Rank Demon Beast was something he could barely handle, yet it couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from Lu Yun. ¡°To what extent has Lu Yun¡¯s strength reached?¡± With aplex look in his eyes, Liang Shaowen thought to himself. He had believed that, after two years of cultivation, the gap between him and Lu Yun should have narrowed down. But Lu Yun¡¯s one strike shattered his illusion. ¡°Three thousand four hundred and fifty-two points?¡± Lu Yun was startled by the points umting on his jade card. Through the brief moment of killing, he had roughly learned the corresponding points of the Demon Beasts. Killing a First Rank Demon Beast earned one to four points. Second Rank Demon Beasts gave ten to forty points. Third Rank Demon Beasts could reward between a hundred to four hundred points. ¡°The Late-stage Fourth Rank Demon Beast that I just in gave me three thousand points.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed, and he instantly moved towards another Fourth Rank Mid-stage Demon Beast, targeting it for his next kill. A sword was drawn, a sword fell, and it was killed instantly. The points on his jade card changed again, reaching a total of four thousand six hundred and seventy-three points. ¡°A Mid-stage Fourth Rank Demon Beast, and there are less than two thousand points?¡± For a moment, Lu Yun was puzzled, then turned his gaze back on the dead Demon Beast¡¯s body. After noticing several wounds on the beast¡¯s body, realization dawned on his face- Chapter 241 - 159: Slaying and Harvesting Chapter 241: Chapter 159: ying and Harvesting Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Lu, Lu Yun?!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Qin Yun, are you alright?!¡± As Lu Yunnded in front of Qin Yun, his expression was calm. The other party was lying weakly on the ground, utterly unlike the Martial Academy¡¯s Heavenly Pride from two years ago. Meanwhile, Meng Hongfei on the other side had already fallen into aa, his life and death unknown. On his way here, Lu Yun had already learned from Captain Zhang that Qin Yun and Meng Hongfei were the ones in danger this time. He had a good impression of both of them, so he put in even greater effort. This was not only because of the mission but also because Meng Hongfei could be considered as his guiding Senior Brother. In the end, he finally arrived at thest moment. If he had been anyter, the two of them might have already be wandering spirits. Once he confirmed the identity of the neer, Qin Yun finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I can barely even move my fingers, Brother Meng is probably not much better off. 1 can¡¯t fight alongside you, so everything depends on you now.¡± Before, Qin Yun didn¡¯t know much about Lu Yun¡¯s strength and had only heard rumors about thetter passing the twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, which was not much worse than his own. However, after witnessing Lu Yun¡¯s domineering entrance just now, Qin Yun knew that Lu Yun¡¯s actual strength was far more powerful than the rumors suggested. Lu Yun smiled faintly, then turned around and looked at the veiled woman, his gaze seemingly casual as he swept across the dark night. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, you just need to watch. Leave the others to me.¡± Under the clear silver moonlight, a gentle breeze blew, lifting the veil of the woman standing in the sky, revealing her delicate and smooth jaw. Her purple dress fluttered in the wind, and her long and fair jade legs appeared faintly visible. Such a scene would inevitably cause any normal man to take a sideways nce. ¡°So you¡¯re Lu Yun!¡± Beneath the mysterious veil, her crimson red lips moved slightly and soft, clear voice sounded. ¡°So you know me?¡± Although Lu Yun¡¯s expression was surprised, his heart remained calm as water. He had caused quite amotion during this period, so it was only natural for the other party to recognize him. However, what surprised him was that these hidden Evil Cult forces within the Morigin realm seemed to have no awareness of his threat and never targeted him from beginning to end. Thinking back to the experiences of other martial arts protagonists in various novels, almost none of them had happened to him. As for this, Lu Yun could only attribute it to his good luck. The veiled woman brushed her forehead, her watery beautiful eyes looked straight at Lu Yun, and an icy smile appeared on her face. ¡°You little thief, you¡¯ve destroyed our White Lotus Sect¡¯s base before, and you¡¯re already on our hit list. If we could kill you, we¡¯d be able to make up for all the losses.¡± Ever since Lu Yun revealed his terrifying talent, he had been on the White Lotus Sect¡¯s cklist. But he was always cautious, not showing himself for some time after each event and keeping his head down. Moreover, he spent most of his time in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and county capital. Both ces happened to be no-go zones where the White Lotus Sect¡¯s forces didn¡¯t dare to interfere. Now that Lu Yun had finally shown himself, they couldn¡¯t afford to miss such a golden opportunity. ¡°Hehe.¡± Faced with the veiled woman¡¯s harsh words, Lu Yun just smiled gently, revealing what he thought was a warm smile. ¡°To kill me, you alone won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°What about us together, then?¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than the sound of ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± rang out, and a group of ck-clothed figures appeared from the darkness. There were a total of twelve ck-clothed figures ¨C two at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, two in thete Transforming Origin Realm, three in the mid Transforming Origin Realm, and five in the early Transforming Origin Realm. @@novelbin@@ At this moment, they all stood behind the veiled woman, staring menacingly at Lu Yun. ¡°Damn, there are so many of them! We¡¯re really finished now.¡± As Qin Yun saw one ck-clothed figure after another appear, his heart sank. He felt that his luck was simply terrible. Meng Hongfei hade to save him, but now he was unconscious and his life or death was unknown. Lu Yun had arrived, only to be surrounded. Such terrible luck could only be described as utterly awful. ¡°Lu Yun, why don¡¯t you just escape and leave us behind? It¡¯s not worth it.¡± With so many enemies and such powerful strength, Qin Yun saw no hope of victory for Lu Yun. Lu Yun shook his head slightly, ¡°I won¡¯t run. It¡¯s them who should run!¡± As the words fell. His figure vanished from its original position and reappeared in front of the ck-clothed figures in the next breath. He threw out a fierce chop, and the overbearing de light sliced through the air. Boom! The air surged, and the powerful de light descended. One of the ck-clothed figures in the early Transforming Origin Realm didn¡¯t have time to react, and with a ¡°puchi¡± sound, his body was cut in half. ¡°Holy shit, this guy¡¯s so bloodthirsty!¡± Seeing the tearaway Lu Yun, Qin Yun¡¯s face disyed astonishment. Although he had killed quite a few people, he never cut people directly in half like Lu Yun. ¡°Pathetically weak!¡± With a look of contempt on his face, Lu Yun didn¡¯t stop his attacks. He took one step forward, his body shot out like an arrow and attacked another ck-clothed figure from behind. The long de fell, the head rolled, and blood sttered. Boom! Boom! Two consecutive shes, and another two ck-clothed figures lost their lives. The entire process was simple, direct, brutal, and bloody. ¡°Has Lu Yun¡¯s strength really reached this level?¡± Having regained a bit of strength and begun to heal, Qin Yun nearly dropped his jaw in shock at the bloody scene, even forgetting to continue his healing. An Origin Fluid Realm warrior, twelve Transforming Origin Realm warriors from early to peak stages¡ªsuch a powerful lineup.. Chapter 242 - 159: Slaying and Harvesting_2 Chapter 242: Chapter 159: ying and Harvesting_2 Trantor: 549690339 However, in front of Lu Yun, there was hardly any resistance. This scene deeply shocked him. Boom! The Veiled Woman moved like a willow catkin, her figure instantlynding above Lu Yun¡¯s head as a soft, cold palm struck down. From the side, two Transforming Origin Realm peak ck-clothed men attacked simultaneously, their sword light like lightning and their spear radiance like a long rainbow. Meanwhile, Lu Yun held his de, showing no panic. Just as the enemy¡¯s attack was about to arrive, his right foot fiercely stepped down, and a powerful True Origin exploded out, sending the two Transforming Origin Realm peak ck-clothed men flying. His body soared up, bathed in thunder and lightning, and a bloody de light shot from Lu Yun¡¯s hand, leaving trails of blood wherever it passed. With a single sh, it collided with the Veiled Woman¡¯s frosty jade palm. The powerful wind dispersed, and the woman¡¯s purple dress fluttered as she flew backward. Simultaneously, the mysterious veil slowly fell, revealing a stunning and delicate face. In those beautiful eyes, shock and disbelief filled them. ¡°How can he be so strong?!¡± As soon as Lu Yun appeared, she had noticed his cultivation level ¨C only in thete stages of Transforming Origin Realm. With such cultivation, even if his talent was exceptional and hisbat power terrifying, how could he match up against her in the Origin Fluid Realm, let alone the dozen Transforming Origin Realm helpers? Therefore, when Lu Yun appeared, she was both shocked and delighted. As long as she could kill the three Heavenly Prides of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Lu Yun, Meng Hongfei, and Qin Yun, she would receive a considerable reward when returning to the Sect. But after taking action, she immediately regretted it. His single de could easily break through her Secret Techniques and severely wound her. This wasn¡¯t ate-stage Transforming Origin Realm cultivation even thete stage of Origin Fluid Realm would not be much different. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yun flew up, his long de lifted high, and a de light stretching tens of feet emerged. The terrifying de light, imbued with powerful Aura Origin and second-rank ughter Conception, enveloped the woman¡¯s enchanting figure. Boom! The ground was shed with a huge de mark, and thunderous de qi scattered in all directions. The woman in the purple dressnded on the ground, her eyes full of resentment and shock, staring at Lu Yun. ¡°You -¡± Before she could finish, a terrifying force burst from her body, apanied by shing light. Then, the purple dress clinging to her delicate body shattered into fragments, and her enchanting figure explosively split in half, flesh and blood flying. ¡°Lu, Lu Yun, save me!¡± Just then, several ck-clothed men charged toward Qin Yun. At this moment, Qin Yun was too weak to even block a Body Tempering Realm martial artist, let alone a Transforming Origin Realm one. ¡°Courting death!¡± Thunderous purple light flickered, covering the nearly hundred feet distance in an instant. Before the ck-clothed men could reach Qin Yun, Lu Yun¡¯s long de shed out. The de rose, and heads fell. Only when the biack-clothed man¡¯s body heavily crashed in front of him did Qin Yun regain his senses and breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°That was close, so close, almost died again!¡± In just one day, and within a few short hours, he had experienced life and death several times, which undoubtedly was a massive test for his mental fortitude. Looking back, Lu Yun frowned slightly. Just as he rescued Qin Yun, the remaining ck-clothed men had vanished into the night. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the mission is consideredpleted anyway.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Meng Hongfei and Qin Yun, he might have been able to chase after the fleeing men and kill a few more. Lu Yun gently shook his head, his long de turned and returned to its sheath before looking at Qin Yun. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, you should focus on recovering first, and 1¡¯11 go check on Senior Brother Meng.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, hurry up and check on him.¡± Looking at the unconscious Meng Hongfei lying on the ground, Qin Yun¡¯s face showed obvious worries. The two of them had been close friends, and their friendship had grown even deeper after experiencing this crisis, so it was natural for them to worry about Meng Hongfei¡¯s situation. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t get up, he would have rushed over to check it out himself. @@novelbin@@ After checking casually, Lu Yun finally showed a smile: ¡°Senior Brother Meng doesn¡¯t have any big problems. He¡¯s just exhausted his True Origin, coupled with the invasion of the cold True Origin, he¡¯s temporarily in aa. He should wake up before long.¡± ¡°Good, as long as he¡¯s fine!¡± Hearing that Meng Hongfei was okay, Qin Yun finally sighed a breath of relief and began to recover his strength in peace. On the other side, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the body of the purple-clothed woman that he had killed. When he saw a purple ring on her finger, his face suddenly broke into a bright smile. ¡°Could this be a Sumi Ring?¡± With a wave of his hand, the purple ring flew into his palm. It was indeed a Sumi Ring. A Sumi Ring was worth at least ten thousand Contribution Points in the Martial Academy. Even Lu Yun couldn¡¯t afford to exchange for it. He didn¡¯t expect to have such good luck today. Not only did heplete the rescue mission, but he also gained a Sumi Ring. Moreover, this Sumi Ring had a space of one hundred cubic meters, far more than ordinary Sumi Rings. In addition, what delighted Lu Yun was that there were nearly a thousand spirit crystals in the Sumi Ring. Besides that, there were also two jade bottles, each containing a pill ¨C The Origin Extreme Pill and a Poria Blue Pill. The Origin Extreme Pill was a top-grade Fifth Grade pill. When taken by a Martial Artist in the Origin Fluid Realm, it had a chance to temporarily improve their strength to the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm. However, there was also a certain chance of bacsh. Those who experienced bacsh would have their cultivation level reduced by one stage, but their lives would not be in danger. Poria Blue Pill, on the other hand, was also a top-grade Fifth Grade pill. As long as a Martial Artist below the Origin Fluid Realm took it immediately after suffering any level of injury, they could instantly recover to their peak state. ¡°This woman¡¯s identity is probably not simple.¡± Whether it was the Sumi Ring with a hundred cubic meters of space, the Origin Extreme Pill, or the Poria Blue Pill, any of these alone wouldpare to the total wealth of a typical Origin Fluid Realm martial artist. Yet this woman had all three. It was evident from this that the woman¡¯s identity within the White Lotus Sect was not that simple. After searching the bodies of the others, he found another Sumi Ring with a space of ten cubic meters and several Sumi Bags. In that Sumi Ring, he only found an ordinary Fifth Grade pill and some spirit crystals. As for the other Sumi Bags, nothing valuable was found except for a few Fourth Grade pills and some clothes. However, even so, these were still considerable gains for Lu Yun. He would find an opportunity to dispose of the extra Sumi Ring and Sumi Bags, which would bring him another good profit. Lu Yun cleared away all the unwanted items and finally transferred all the pills and spirit crystals to the purple Sumi Ring. Casting aside his distracting thoughts, he looked at the scattered items and corpses on the ground and immediately activated the White Lotus Fire to engulf them. The zing mes burned in the darkness of the night, the bodies turning to ash at a visible speed. A few breathster, there were no traces left on the ground except for some broken walls. After Lu Yun finished disposing of the bodies, Captain Zhang finally arrived. ncing at Qin Yun, who was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, and Meng Hongfei lying on the ground, he carefully looked around and didn¡¯t see any enemies. Captain Zhang then whispered, ¡°Are Lord Meng and Lord Qin alright?¡± ¡°There is no big problem. They have just overexhausted their True Origin and suffered some internal injuries. They just need to rest for a while.¡± ¡°As long as they¡¯re fine, that¡¯s good.¡± Captain Zhang nodded repeatedly, and then, as if thinking of something, he said worriedly, ¡°Harvest County is not safe now. We need to take them to a safe ce.¡± Lu Yun smiled faintly: ¡°The people of the White Lotus Sect who were supposed to die have died, and those who escaped have escaped. If they don¡¯t have more powerful help, they shouldn¡¯t being back.¡± He didn¡¯t say that the strongest enemy had already been annihted by him. Immediately after that, Lu Yun thought of his recent gains and had a new idea. ¡°Senior Brother Meng won¡¯t wake up for a while, so it¡¯s not good for him to lie on the ground like this. It would be better to find an inn or a restaurant. Captain Zhang, you can help Senior Brother Qin.¡± ¡°Alright, 1 know there¡¯s a good restaurant nearby with a quiet environment. It¡¯s suitable for the two lords to recuperate..¡± Chapter 243 - 160: Breaking Through the Peak, Blood like Mercury Chapter 243: Chapter 160: Breaking Through the Peak, Blood like Mercury Trantor: 549690339 In the room. Lu Yun sat cross-legged, his mind nowpletely immersed. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Great aplishment 1%), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Layer: Breaking Extreme 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Layer: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Second Layer: Three Thousand Thunder Movement: 16%) [Innate Talent]: Seven Stars [Martial Arts]: Late Stage of Transforming Origin Realm [Energy Value]: 54 (automatically increase by 2 per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Second Rank 17%) [Skill]: Level-4 Alchemy Technique (81%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Third Rank 1%) The ughter Conception had increased by three progress pointspared to before, proving that even when killing people, the ughter Conception could still be improved. With this new discovery, Lu Yun was naturally overjoyed. However, what made him even more delighted were the items in front of him. In front of him were the pills taken from the White Lotus Sect members. Four bottles of Fourth Grade pills, including both healing and cultivation enhancing ones, totaling twenty-six. One bottle of ordinary Fifth Grade pills, for enhancing cultivation, containing only five. Additionally, there were two top-grade Fifth Grade pills, the Origin Extreme Pill and the Poria Blue Pill. The Aura Origin surged and enveloped the Fourth Grade pills in an instant, beginning to refine them. [+4100 Energy Value] Next, he began to refine the ordinary Fifth Grade pills. [+4500 Energy Value] Finally, he refined the Origin Extreme Pill and the Poria Blue Pill. [ + 6000 Energy Value] In just a few hours, his Energy Value had soared to 14,600, making him wonder whether to rob and kill for treasure. Compared to alchemy, the former was undoubtedly faster and more efficient. However, the thought was quickly extinguished. Those who frequent the river¡¯s edge are inevitably soaked; robbery is a tightrope, which narrows as you walk it, and one misstep leads to irreparable consequences. On the contrary, practicing alchemy quietly is the path of sunshine. Of course, asionally walking along the tightrope isn¡¯t bad either. Gathering his thoughts, Lu Yun¡¯s attention falls on the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Origin Transformation Chapter. The Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Origin Transformation Chapter is now at the Great aplishment level. Although there is no more detailed information on the panel, Lu Yun can sense that the limit of the Transforming Origin Chapter is far from Perfection. ording to his previous experience, once a martial art or cultivation technique is elevated beyond Perfection, it will develop other functions, such as Martial Arts Conception, breaking physical limits, and improving Innate Talent, etc. Lu Yun is looking forward to the effects of the Transforming Origin Chapter after it is elevated to above Perfection. Consume Energy Value, enhance Cultivation Technique, absorb Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, and convert it into Aura Origin. Throughout the night, Lu Yun stayed in his room, making every effort to enhance the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Transforming Origin Chapter. It¡¯s worth mentioning that, When enhancing Saber Techniques and footwork, one only needs to integrate the gray-robed man¡¯s memories and insights into their mind to elevate their Saber Technique and footwork to the corresponding levels. However, when elevating the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon through the use of points, the gray-robed man¡¯s years or even decades of cultivation insights need to be integrated to enhance the Cultivation Technique to the corresponding level. After the Cultivation Technique is enhanced, one still needs to absorb the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and convert it into the Aura Origin. However,pared to ordinary cultivation, the speed of umting Aura Origin in this way is extremely terrifying, almostparable to the effects of sudden enlightenment experienced by heavenly prides. Boom boom boom! In his Dantian, endless Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi was constantly being transformed into Aura Origin, and the booming sound kepting. It felt as if ferocious beasts were roaring, like tidal waves crashing relentlessly on the reef¡¯s edge. As the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Transforming Origin Chapter was elevated to Perfection 1%, the surging Pure Yang Strong Origin had be extremely dense, gradually filling his Dantian tightly. His Cultivation Technique has not yet reached true Perfection; as soon as it reaches Perfection 100%, his Dantian will bepletely filled with Aura Origin. In order to continue enhancing, the Aura Origin must be converted from a gaseous state to a liquid state, and then one can step into the Origin Fluid Realm. ¡°If the Cultivation Technique is elevated to the Reach Profound level, perhaps my Dantian will undergo a qualitative change.¡± Lu Yun silently thought, then his gaze fell on the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon: Transforming Origin Chapter (Perfection 1%) [Martial Arts]: Peak Of Transforming Origin Realm [Energy Value ]:6yi2(Two automatically added daily) At this time, the panel disyed additional information about the Pure Yang Martial Canon Transforming Origin Chapter, describing the level of perfection. Each progress so achieved requires the consumption of 120 energy points. Compared to the great achievement level which requires eighty energy points, this represents an increase of one half. Such a change in the energy requirement did note as a surprise to Lu Yun. However, the energy consumption for promoting in the perfection level of the Transforming Origin chapter is equivalent to that of the second level of Wind Thunder Manual, Three Thousand Thunder Movement. This means that the consumption of energy for the Pure Yang Martial Canon Transforming Origin Chapter far exceeds the consumption for the second level of Wind Thunder Manual. This wasn¡¯t unusual, as the Pure Yang Martial Canon was the foundation of Lu Yun. After consuming 6,000 energy points, the progress of the Pure Yang Martial Canon Transforming Origin Chapter had reached 51% perfection. Through absorbing countless heavenly and earthly spiritual energy, the quantity of Pure Yang Strong Origin surged once again on its original basis. As the space in the dantian was limited, the growing numbers of Pure Yang Strong Origins had no choice but to huddle together, making them appear even more dense and thick. Under such circumstances, the abundant Pure Yang Strong Origins could only go crazy, circting through the meridians in Lu Yun¡¯s body. During this process, the flowing Pure Yang Strong Origins in the meridians grew in number, transforming from turbulent rivers into endless great rivers. These rivers collided within the meridians, flowing throughout the body, refining every bone and muscle in Lu Yun¡¯s body. The flowing blood looked as heavy as cinnabar within his body. ¡°I have a feeling that within a short amount of time, my physical body will beparable to those at the Golden Body Realm,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. He then drew the White Scale Purple Gold Knife and shed at his palm. Even the Superior True Artifact ss White Scale Purple Gold Knife couldn¡¯t prate the defense of his physical body. Even using half his strength, the knife still could not leave a mark on his palm. Lu Yun¡¯s strength at this point could bepared to the full power of a martial artist in the early Transforming Origin Realm. This means that if Lu Yun were to stand still while a martial artist at the early Transforming Origin Realm attacked him with a Superior True Artifact, he wouldn¡¯t be hurt in the slightest. From this, it is clear that as the continuous refining process of Pure Yang Strong Origins goes on, Lu Yun¡¯s physical strength has ascended to another level. After using one tenth of his strength, his tough skin breaks, and a drop of blood as heavy as cinnabar oozes from the wound. @@novelbin@@ The blood contains a hint of extreme force, as well as a faint aura of the extremely strong Yang principle. Ever since Lu Yun refined the fire seed, the White Lotus Fire had spread throughout his body, constantly purifying the residual traces within his body and blood. Aside from this, when Pure Yang Strong Origins circted in his body, it also gradually increased the strength of his physical body in a subtle way. Now, every drop of blood and every cell in his body contained White Lotus Fire and Pure Yang Strong Origins. The blood drops onto the ground. Thud¡­ It sounded like a lead ball dropping onto the wooden floor, a dull sound resonating throughout. This sight caused Lu Yun¡¯s pupils to slightly constrict. Normally, when a drop of blood falls to the ground, even in a very quiet environment, it would not make much noise. But at this moment, his drop of blood made a dull, resonating sound upon impact, causing the wooden floor to vibrate slightly. The power contained in that drop of blood must be at least such that it weighed several pounds. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered. Now, at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, a single drop of Lu Yun¡¯s blood contains the weight of several pounds, simr to a humanoid Demon Beast. If his strength continues to improve in the future, just how powerful would his blood be, and how terrifying would his physical body be? Now, he finally understood why martial artists and Demon Beasts would gradually close the gap between their physical abilities as they progressed. Upon reaching the Golden Body Realm, a martial artist¡¯s physical body could be on par with that of a Demon Beast. Furthermore, martial artists could use various means topensate for the gap in power with Demon Beasts, thus not being at a disadvantage when confronting them directly. Immediately after, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze shifted to where the blood had dropped onto the ground. As the Strong Origins evaporate, the blood slowly solidifies. But on the wooden board, a ck pit remains, as if it had been burned through.. Chapter 250 - 164: Destroying the Decayed, Chapter 250: Chapter 164: Destroying the Decayed, Uprooting the Rotten ¨C Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Yun brandished his long knife and attacked again. With the White Scale Purple Gold Knife in his hand, bolstered by the Pure Yang Strong Origin and ughter Conception, it exerted a terrifying power. Another beast of the Fifth Rank Initial Stage was unable to resist and soon fell. ¡°That¡¯s too fierce, too horrifying! Despite being surrounded by so many Demon Beasts, he can still exert such immense pressure. Only a Golden Body Realm expert can achieve this.¡± The sight of Lu Yun¡¯s startling achievements made Commander Xu¡¯s heart surge with excitement. ¡°Make way!¡± Three Fifth Rank Demon Beastsunched their attacks. One was a Six-legged Giant Demon Spider with incredibly thick legs, which left huge pits wherever it trampled. The other two were enormous flying creatures. With just a single p of their wings, they traversed a distance of over a hundred feet. They were the first to reach Lu Yun¡¯s head. The dazzling light from their wings rained down like a torrent of arrows, trying to envelop him. It was a swift and wide-ranging attack, and even using the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Lu Yun could not dodge it right away. The best defense was offense. With a determined heart, Lu Yun soared into the sky and unleashed his Breaking Extreme sh. His speed and power increased by more than three times. With just one sh at full strength, even a Fifth Rank Middle Stage Demon Beast could not withstand his attack. After his speed and power increased by threefold, his overall strength had reached an inconceivable level. Whipping up the endless gale, a tornado stormed, the flying creature¡¯s projectiles were shot down from the sky. In the midst of the tornado, a heaven-shaking de light burst out, stretching across half the sky in an instant. The onlookers only saw the massive body of one Fifth Rank Flying Demon Beast being split in half by the de light, one wing on each half, slowly falling from the sky. At the same time, Lu Yun¡¯s bodynded on another Fifth Rank Flying Demon Beast, surrounded by flickering electric light and permeated with Killing Intent. He gripped the long knife with both hands, channeling his strength and Pure Yang Strong Origin into it, and fiercely stabbed it into the back of the flying creature. A wailing sound echoed across the sky as the enormous creature writhed in pain, pping its wings frantically and flying erratically in the air. This creature had a huge body and terrifying vitality, so a single sh was not enough to kill it. As a result, the horrifying long knife was stabbed in and out repeatedly, leaving one bloody hole after another on its body. After seemingly being stabbed for a dozen times, the Fifth Rank Flying Demon Beast let out a feeble wail before crashing down from the sky, turning into a cold corpse. The moment Lu Yun descended alongside the corpse of the flying creatures, the Six-legged Demon Spider had swiftly arrived. Its speed was unparalleled. Its six razor-sharp, scimitar-like legs exuded a chilling light as they violently crashed down, instantly piercing the body of the flying creature and turning its blood a pitch-ck color. Clearly, the Six-legged Demon Spider possessed a lethal poison in its sharp legs, which even a Fifth Rank Demon Beast could not resist. With such deadly venom, Lu Yun didn¡¯t think he would be able to defend against it. As a result, he identified the Six-legged Demon Spider as the most dangerous among the gathered demons. The Six-legged Demon Spider moved with astounding speed. However, Lu Yun was even faster. He had no intention of getting entangled with the creature and evaded the ambushes of the other Fifth Rank Demon Beasts when he could, rapidly eliminating the Low-level Demonic Beasts. He was currently not in the mood to check his progression points or ughter Conception progress, but he could clearly feel that his ughter Conception was rapidly increasing, which was evident from the increasingly dense Killing Intent around him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Six-legged Demon Spider suddenly leaped, its gigantic body covering dozens of feet in an instant. The surrounding Demon Beasts were stomped into bloody mud under its feet, their ck blood flowing, creating a horrifying scene. However, it had also closed the distance with Lu Yun to just a few dozen feet and suddenly opened its massive maw. White spider silk shot out, trying to engulf him like a torrential flood of webs. At such close range, and with the Six-legged Demon Spider¡¯s web-spitting speed being unmatched, it had confidence in capturing Lu Yun to be its prey. But this was just the creature¡¯s wishful thinking, as it had underestimated Lu Yun¡¯s reaction time and speed. Lu Yun let go of the two Demon Beasts he had been ying in front of him, flickering with lightning as he instantly appeared dozens of feet away. The Six-legged Demon Spider¡¯s white webs captured six other Demon Beasts that couldn¡¯t dodge in time. They wailed in pain and were swiftly reduced to bloody mud within the web. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing his killing move so easily avoided by Lu Yun, the Six-legged Demon Spider felt resentful, but there was nothing it could do. ¡°Kill.¡± Lu Yun executed his movement technique and charged towards the two close-ranged Fifth Rank Demon Beasts. One was a fearsome Pig Monster, its tusks several feet long¡ªa sharp weapon at first nce. The other one was a Sheep Monster, sporting a long goat beard on its chin, its eyes showing shes of wisdom andposure. Upon seeing Lu Yun charging towards it, the creature swiftly disappeared into the crowd of nearby Demon Beasts. After watching Lu Yun attack the tusked Pig Monster, the Sheep Monster¡¯s eyes turned sinister. ¡°This human is currently at his peak state. If 1 step in now, I can block him, but 1 will seriously injure myself, eventually only benefiting him. It¡¯s best to just harass him for now, I can¡¯t make my move yet.¡± ¡°However, after the first burst, he must eventually weaken, and then be exhausted. No matter how strong this human is, he can¡¯t hold on for much longer. I must grasp the opportunity to strike..¡± Chapter 245 - 162: Slaying Demons, Accumulating Points Chapter 245: Chapter 162: ying Demons, umting Points Trantor: 549690339 Soon, the two of thempleted their information registration and received a jade token. Martial Artists and soldiers who possess this token can earn points by ying Demon Beasts. These points correspond to their value, and can be exchanged for various items after the war is over, based on the amount of points stored in the jade token. ¡°Commander Xu, these two will join your team!¡± A high-ranking officer of the ck Tiger Army, responsible for registering the Martial Artists, called out to a sturdy, dark-skinned general in ck armor. Commander Xu, who was in the middle stage of the Origin Fluid Realm, looked at Lu Yun and Liang Shaowen with a smile on his face. ¡°Hahaha, finally, I got two decent ones.¡± Both of them were at the Transforming Origin Realm, and Lu Yun was even at its peak. With their cultivation base, they would be a great addition to the team he led. As every moment passed, new Martial Artists continued to arrive at Great Wilderness Major City. Lu Yun and Liang Shaowen followed Commander Xu out of the square and headed to their camp. Along the way, they saw countless Martial Artists and a massive ck Tiger Army, a sight far grander than when they had defended East Field Giant City against the beast tide. At the same time, the two realized that the uing battle would be unprecedentedly fierce. This kind of fight was not a one-on-one battle, but arge-scale melee. The strength of a single person would not have a significant impact unless it reached a certain level. Commander Xu¡¯s team consisted of more than 2,500 ck Tiger soldiers and over 400 Martial Artists, including Lu Yun, totaling less than 3,000 in all¡ªfar from reaching even three-fifths of their full strength. And this did not even take into ount the reinforcements they had been receiving. This showed just how great the price paid to defend this Great Wilderness Major City was. However, no matter the cost, the Great Wilderness Major City must be defended. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Up to now, we have engaged in ten fierce battles with the Demon Beasts. There will be more intense battles ahead, and perhaps some of us will fall, including myself.¡± ¡°But I want to tell you that as long as you survive this battle, Cultivation Techniques, pills, and weapons will not be a problem.¡± ¡°The more Demon Beasts you kill, the greater your gains.¡± With twinkling eyes, Commander Xu looked down at the Martial Artists and ck Tiger soldiers, delivering an impassioned speech to boost morale. At that moment, the war horn sounded in the distance. ¡°Dammit, they won¡¯t even let us rest. Here theye again!¡± Commander Xu¡¯s face turned grim as he nced at the darkened sky in the distance. He bellowed, ¡°Follow me and repel the enemy!¡± ¡°Move out!¡± The variousmanders waved their hands and shouted in unison. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ The soldiers and Martial Artists of the ck Tiger Army began running, the ground shaking beneath their feet. They quickly reached the top of the city wall of the Great Wilderness Major City. Hiss! Upon seeing the scene from miles away, even the normallyposed Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but gasp. An endless wave of Demon Beasts charged, raising billowing clouds of dust as demon energy filled the sky like ck clouds. The trembling of the ground echoed through the heavens. ¡°Damn, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a terrifying tide of Demon Beasts!¡± Liang Shaowen muttered, his spear glowing faintly. These Demon Beasts had huge bodies and ferocious faces, brimming with brutal, bloodthirsty auras. Like a boundless tidal wave, they surged towards the Great Wilderness Major City. ¡°This is horrifying!¡± Another Martial Artist in the Transforming Origin Realm eximed, admiration for the ck Tiger Army welling up as he witnessed the massive-scale attack of the Demon Beasts. If such an enormous army of Demon Beasts were to tten the Great Wilderness Major City and enter Morign territory, it would mean absolute devastation. Boom! A dark shadow descended from the sky. It was the mainmander stationed in the Great Wilderness Major City, Lu Shengyong. He unleashed a terrifying aura, smashing his fist into the leading Demon Beasts. Their blood sprayed like rain, staining the ground crimson. Defying gravity, the air around him rippled as he killed these Demon Beasts with the ease of crushing ants, for he was at the peak of the Golden Body Realm. He shed his sword, a streak of light as fast as the limits allowed; the sword¡¯s radiance burst forth as it struck the earth, cleaving it apart. Numerous Third and Fourth Rank Demon Beasts splintered apart, their blood spurting out. ¡°Humans, your opponent is me!¡± This Demon Beast had an elephant head and human body. Standing ten meters tall, it had a pair of long eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, a beautiful voice, and a maw with fangs. Its nose resembled a flood dragon, and its powerful aura was like a storm. If anyone familiar with this Demon Beast were here, they would recognize it as a Sixth Rank peak Six-Tusked ck Elephant from deep within the Cloud Dream Mountain Range. The Six-Tusked ck Elephant soared skywards, its fist-like hooves charging at Lu Shengyong. Boom! With a despair-inducing sh, the Six-Tusked ck Elephant was crushed down, leaving a deep crater in the ground. Around it, Demon Beasts were struck dead by the impact. Roar! From the pit emerged the towering Six-Tusked ck Elephant. Its enormous maw had six pir-like tusks, and its thick, flood dragon-like trunk gleamed with a ck luster. Just one nce at it, with the strong demon energy that swirled around it like dark clouds, was enough to evoke intense despair and terror. The huge Six-Tusked ck Elephant, almost 80 meters tall, charged into the sky, drawing forth a turbulent demon energy as it attacked Lu Yongsheng once again. Its trunk, like a flood dragon, stirred the wind and clouds and shook heaven and earth; it remained unscathed even as it collided with Lu Yongsheng¡¯s powerful sword strike.. Chapter 252 - 165: Third Rank Slaughter Conception Chapter 252: Chapter 165: Third Rank ughter Conception Trantor: 549690339 Six-legged Demon Spider, Pig Monster, Two Flying Beasts, and the first scale-armored demon beast ¨C a total of five Fifth Rank demon beasts killed in session. This astonished all the other demon beasts. These were Fifth Rank demons, among which two were at the mid-stage of the Fifth Rank, able to easily release their demon energy, and yet they were in. ¡°ughter Conception has increased to Second Rank 81%.¡± Lu Yun knew very well that with every Fifth Rank demon beast he slew, his ughter Conception increased, and his control over Killing Intent became even stronger. ¡°Today there¡¯s hope to raise it to the Third Rank!¡± As Lu Yun¡¯s figure quickly moved, his eyes constantly scanned the surrounding environment. He had already sessfully broken through eight Fifth Rank demon beasts, leaving only three. The ck Bear and giant python werete-stage Fifth Rank demon beasts, and the Sheep Monster was mid-stage Fifth Rank. Now, with the ck Bear being held up by Commander Xu, Lu Yun¡¯s target was the giant python and the Sheep Monster. Although in terms of strength, he could easily crush these two Fifth Rank demon beasts, the number of clustered demon beasts around them was more than twice what it had been at the beginning. ¡°Swoosh.¡± Lu Yun finally took the initiative to charge toward the giant python. Feeling the pressure getting stronger, he decided to risk using a trick. If he could quickly eliminate thete-stage Fifth Rank giant python in a short time, the other demon beasts would be deterred and wouldn¡¯t dare to continue rushing forward to die. ¡°Hmm? Finally stopped running?¡± The giant python noticed that the building-like figure was quickly approaching. Its body was rtivelyrge, andpared to other demon beasts, it was slower. However, its overall strength was undoubtedly the strongest. Seeing that Lu Yun was no longer running but instead charging straight at it, the python breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many of my brothers, let¡¯s see how much strength you have left!¡± Greed flickered in the python¡¯sntern-like pupils as its huge body swung wildly, swiftly moving forward. Compared to the colossal python, Lu Yun looked like a tiny speck, easily crushed to pieces. At least, that¡¯s what the other demon beasts thought. ¡°Not good, this mad python¡¯s strength is extremely close to the Fifth Rank peak. If this human falls into its hands, all my efforts will be futile. What should I do?¡± Hidden among the pack of demon beasts, the ¡°wise¡± eyes of the Sheep Monster flickered as it considered its options. It could easily sense the incredibly tempting essence of flesh and blood contained in the tiny human¡¯s body. Once it devoured it all, it had great confidence in advancing to thete stage of the Fifth Rank. Although unwilling, it did not dare to show itself. On one hand, it feared that its ¡°food¡± would be snatched away by other demon beasts; on the other, it was afraid of being killed by its ¡°food¡± in return. The Sheep Monster¡¯s heart was at odds with itself. ¡°Wait a little longer, just a little more!¡± In the end, the Sheep Monster made up its mind and chose to continue lurking. ¡°You guys don¡¯te up, just surround and keep him from running!¡± The giant python ordered: ¡°I will personally crush him to death; you don¡¯t need to interfere, just provide me cover.¡± Hearing the python¡¯s words, the third and fourth rank demon beasts finally breathed a sigh of relief. They were truly afraid of this human who had continuously in several Fifth Rank demon beasts. If it hadn¡¯t been for the forced order, they would have gone to other battlefields by now. Compared to the terrifying mass murderer, Lu Yun, they preferred devouring low-level martial artists. The lower the level of the demon beast, the lower the conditions required for their advancement. For third and fourth rank demon beasts, even devouring Meridian Passage Realm martial artists would be of great benefit to them. Looking at the arrogant giant python, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes grew cold, his murderous intent even greater. ¡°This beast relies on its terrifying physical defense, thinking I can¡¯t handle it. However, the fact that it doesn¡¯t let other demon beasts assist is good news for me!¡± Lu Yun thought to himself, eyeing the thick and profound scale armor on the python¡¯s body. Each piece of scale armor was like a piece of battle armor, extremely hard. Even with the infusion of ughter Conception, it could only leave a shallow mark on its body, unable to cause significant damage. This terrifying defense made the giant python even more difficult to deal with than an actual Fifth Rank peak demon beast. ¡°Gaga, human, obediently be my food!¡± The python¡¯s raised tail spat out beams of yellow light, mming towards Lu Yun. The moment they hit the ground, thick earth pirs emerged. At the same time, its agile and robust body whipped its tail across the terrain, leveling the surroundings instantly. Lu Yun¡¯s figure shed, appearing behind the python. The light from his long knife shed, striking the python¡¯s rear. With a soft sound, sparks flew from the python¡¯s body. Without a doubt, Lu Yun¡¯s strike had not been sessful, and he retreated immediately. It seemed to have anticipated Lu Yun¡¯s action, as the giant python¡¯s tail swept down, causing a thunderous roar in the air. Boom! Dust filled the air, and debris scattered. ¡°What a terrifying force. If hit by it, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Seeing the enormous ravine left on the ground, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered warily. Initially, he thought he could easily y the giant python. Even if the mid-stage Fifth Rank Sheep Monster took a simultaneous action, he wouldn¡¯t feel much pressure. But looking at it now, he had been too optimistic and underestimated the python¡¯s strength.. Chapter 247 - 163: Defying Eight with One Chapter 247: Chapter 163: Defying Eight with One Trantor: 549690339 ¡°By working together with others to kill demon beasts, the final points obtained are both whole and decimal¡­ In this way, as long as you inflict damage on the demon beast or contribute to the killing process, you can get corresponding points.¡± Lu Yun nced at the jade slip, which showed his current points. Participant: Lu Yun Points: 4673 ¡°Over four thousand points?¡± Lu Yun smiled slightly: ¡°The war has just begun.¡± ¡°Human boy, embrace death!¡± A Blue-Winged Condor at the early stage of the Fifth Rank attacked. The Blue-Winged Condor, an early-stage Fifth Rank flying demon beast, was on the same level as a human Origin Fluid Realm martial artist. Its pair of blue wings were immune to des and spears, water and fire, with terrifying defense and destructive power. With a dive, it stirred up a wave of blue, leaving a trail of green light as it went. The surrounding ck Tiger Army couldn¡¯t dodge in time, their bodies being pierced one after another. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The Blue-Winged Condor quickly arrived in front of Lu Yun, its pair of blue wings like a giant de, shing towards him. ng! Lu Yun swept away the Blue-Winged Condor with a single strike, with his powerful saber qi spreading out and killing the other demon beasts around him. ¡°This Blue-Winged Condor is quite strong, probably on par with the mid-Origin Fluid Realm.¡± Only like this could it survive after taking a strike from Lu Yun. Lu Yun closed in with a scries of shes, the Blue-Winged Condor struggling to cope with the attacks. Soon, the incredibly powerful Blue-Winged Condor, with a strengthparable to a ck Tiger Armymander, was covered in wounds. Its body was drenched in blood, except for its pair of blue wings. ¡°Human, you have sessfully angered me! I will tear you apart alive!¡± The Blue-Winged Condor¡¯s eyes showed a fierce color. Its body then started spinning like a storm, with its two wings acting like heavenly des, cutting apart everything around them. Both demon beasts and humans alike were indiscriminately attacked. ¡°Run! This demon beast has gone mad!¡± a ck Tiger Armymander shouted, leading his troops to move to other locations. The other demon beasts were also afraid to approach, fearing that they would identally be sliced by the Blue-Winged Condor¡¯s terrifying wings. ¡°Seems to have something.¡± The Blue-Winged Condor¡¯s mad assault caught Lu Yun¡¯s attention a little bit, but not much more than that. With killing intent surging, Lu Yun¡¯s aura suddenly soared as he charged into the sky, striking with his de. @@novelbin@@ With a stter. The pair of blue wings, which were causing the storm, suddenly stopped in their tracks. The powerful saber qi exploded like a waterfall falling from the sky,nding all over the Blue-Winged Condor¡¯s body. Boom! The Blue-Winged Condor¡¯s massive body crashed to the ground. Although it wasn¡¯t killed instantly by Lu Yun¡¯s strike, his de held the power of the Second Rank ughter Conception. Empowered by it, the saber qi continued down the seams of the Blue-Winged Condor¡¯s wings, invading its vital spots and obliterating its life force. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Blue-Winged Condor didn¡¯t expect Lu Yun¡¯s strength to be this terrifying. With just one strike, its hitherto unbeatable move was forcefully broken, and the pain on its body made it scream aloud. ¡°Evil beast, die!¡± The long de broke through the air with a brilliant light. It covered the sky as the qi from the de fell towards the struggling Blue-Winged Condor in the deep crater below. One breath, two breaths¡­ As the de light dissipated, the Blue-Winged Condor¡¯s massive body had been split in half. The demon beast¡¯s blood erupted, quickly forming a small redke. ¡°The Blue-Winged Condor was killed by Lu Yun?¡± Commander Xu, who was fighting the Giant Strength Mad Cow, was shocked by the situation. The Giant Strength Mad Cow was also a mid-Fifth Rank demon beast. Although it might be stronger than the Blue-Winged Condor in terms of power, it wasn¡¯t necessarily more powerful overall. But such a terrifying Blue-Winged Condor was killed by Lu Yun just like that, which was simply unimaginable. Moreover, Lu Yun was only at the peak of Transforming Origin Realm, yet he managed to y a mid-Fifth Rank Blue-Winged Condor in such a short time. This unheard-of prowess moved even Commander Xu. At this moment, he was d that Lu Yun had joined the ck Tiger Army under hismand. Just one Lu Yun was worth a senior Origin Fluid Realm martial artist. With Lu Yun, the ck Tiger Army¡¯s losses would be greatly reduced after this battle. Participant: Lu Yun Points: 254.51 After ying the Blue-Winged Condor, Lu Yun¡¯s points skyrocketed to over twenty-five thousand. At the same time, his ughter Conception progress had increased to 21% in the Second Rank, equivalent to 20% of the Second Rank. He found that ying first and second rank demon beasts increased his ughter Conception progress by very little. Now, if he wanted to continue to improve his ughter Conception, he had to y demon beasts above the Third Rank. ¡°However, if I want to improve quickly, I have to y Fifth Rank demon beasts.¡± Lu Yun had noticed before that ying two Fourth Rank demon beasts only increased his ughter Conception progress by 3 percentage points. But just one Blue-Winged Condor contributed nearly ten percentage points. Compared to points, Lu Yun valued the increase in his ughter Conception progress more. After ying the Blue-Winged Condor, Lu Yun no longer aimed to kill demon beasts with his de. Only Third Rank and above demon beasts were his targets. One massive demon beast after another fell, his points on the jade slip soared, and his ughter Conception rapidly increased. As the number of demon beasts in the surrounding battlefield decreased, Lu Yun began to pay attention to the events tens of feet away. From the beginning, he had been aware of the Giant Strength Mad Cow fighting against Commander Xu. In his eyes, it was not just a demon beast, but arge number of points and a resource to improve his ughter Conception.. Chapter 248 - 163: One Against Eight_2 Chapter 248: Chapter 163: One Against Eight_2 Trantor: 549690339 Just at this moment, Commander Xu noticed that in the battlefield under his charge, the high-level Demon Beasts had been almost all killed, leaving only a few low-level ones that could no longer pose a significant threat. ¡°Lu Yun, join me in killing this damn beast!¡± As expected, Lu Yun dly agreed. ¡°Humans, do you think I¡¯d give you the chance?¡± When the powerful bull sensed that the number of Demon Beasts in the battlefield was dwindling, it had already decided to retreat. Now, feeling a strong aura rapidly approaching, it did not hesitate to flee from Commander Xu and rushed towards another battlefield. Boom boom boom! The ground shook as the power of the bull made leaps spanning dozens of feet, its speed incredibly astonishing. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡± As soon as Lu Yun demonstrated his extraordinarybat prowess, Commander Xu had already prepared to kill the powerful bull, so he remained alert for any attempted escape. A Demon Beast at the mid-Fifth Rank is considered a high-levelbatant among the Demon Beast army. If it escaped to wreak havoc elsewhere, the damage would be incalcble. ¡°Oh no, the powerful bull is charging over here!¡± The ck Tiger Army troops were terrified. The powerful bull, a mid-Fifth Rank Demon Beast, would easily exterminate arge group of Body Tempering and Meridian Passage Realm soldiers with just a collision. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Damned beast, die!¡± At the crucial moment, Commander Xu unleashed his hidden trump card. In a burst of great speed, he reached the sky above the powerful bull. The cknce in his hand flickered with light, and the shadows of countless thrusts cascaded down like a torrential rain, all aimed at the bull¡¯s enormous body. Despite the powerful onught, the damage inflicted on the giant beast was minimal, yet it sessfully blocked its escape route. ¡°Damn it!¡± The furious bull¡¯sntern-sized eyes turned bloodshot, and it was forced to retreat. ¡°Prison Chain Frenzied Dragon!¡± As themander of the ck Tiger Army, Commander Xu naturally wielded a formidable spear technique. His figure appeared like a falling star, and then True Origin and Martial Arts Intent quickly surged into the long spear. With a thrust, the spear pierced through the void. This strike felt like it could shatter the sky. Even the defensive power of the giant bull was terrifying, it now had a long bloody wound on its body. The blood gushed out like a fountain, violently pouring out. As not much difference existed in their strength, it was not easy for either side to im victory quickly. The powerful bull, worried about facing thebined attack of Lu Yun and Commander Xu, lost its fighting spirit. As it tried to flee, Commander Xu seized the opportunity and gained an advantage. Following Commander Xu¡¯s terrifying attack, the powerful bull was severely injured but not fatally. ¡°Humans, you won¡¯t be able to hold me back!¡± With its ferocious hooves stomping the ground, the surrounding area of dozens of feet instantly copsed. Taking advantage of this shockwave, the powerful bull shot up into the sky, making a desperate attempt to escape. Watching this scene, Commander Xu¡¯s brow furrowed. If he forced himself to stop the bull¡¯s escape, he would risk suffering severe injuries. Additionally, he may fail in stopping it. With the oue of the battle still undetermined, getting severely injured would only bring him closer to death. After some thought, Commander Xu finally gave up the idea of interfering. Just then, it was as if Commander Xu had discovered something. An indiscernible sh of Thunderbolt Domain suddenly appeared, and the surrounding void was immediately influenced, with ripples emerging. Following that, oveppingyers of purple thunderbolts materialized, lightning flickered, and electric light intertwined. In an instant, a purple world emerged between heaven and earth. At the center of the purple world stood a teenager dressed in a Star Robe. In the blink of an eye, the range of the purple Thunderbolt Domain extended to the distant horizon. Lu Yun, carrying the Thunderbolt Domain, appeared above the powerful bull. With a stomp, his intense forcended on the bull¡¯s horns, and the destructive energy of the thunderbolts rapidly spread throughout the massive bull¡¯s body. The fizzling and crackling Thunderbolt power pierced through its incredibly thick flesh, traveling throughout its body, causing it to tremble violently. Coupled with the nearly 200,000 pounds of colossal force that Lu Yun unleashed, the powerful bull was violently thrust back to the ground. It crashed heavily, stirring up a massive cloud of dust. ¡°Well done! Excellent! Marvelous!¡± Seeing the fallen powerful bull, Commander Xu shouted his approval three times, revealing his inner excitement. ¡°The power of Brother Lu Yun¡­¡± At this point, Liang Shaowen waspletely stunned. As for the other martial artists and soldiers of the ck Tiger Army who witnessed this scene, they were at a loss for words to describe it. All they could do was channel the excitement in their hearts into their fighting spirit as they battled the Demon Beasts. Roar! Roar! Roar!!! At this moment, in the Demon Beast army, several roars rang out in session, shaking the sky, and waves of powerful demon energy swept over. The sudden turn of events made Commander Xu¡¯s face change drastically. ¡°Hahaha, my reinforcements have arrived, now it¡¯s my turn tounch a counterattack!¡± Enormous Wild Bull stood up from the deep pit, ignoring the crackling thunder on its body andughing loudly. ¡°You have no chance!¡± A dull voice sounded, and then the light of a de suddenly bloomed, rapidly turning into endless de shadows, quickly filling the giant eye sockets of the Enormous Wild Bull. As the long de fell on the robust body of the Enormous Wild Bull, the endless de shadows instantly converged, gathering on the long de. Phlutt! The pair of incredibly hard horns were severed, and the razor-sharp long de prated the skull, tearing apart any signs of life with its rampaging force. Though Lu Yun had in the Enormous Wild Bull, no one could rejoice. Boom! Boom! Boom! Eight mountain-like Demon Beasts stepped towards their direction, the ground shook violently, and a terrifying oppressive force mixed with powerful demon energy approached. Among them were scale-armored creatures, giant apes covered in thick fur, and spiders with sharp, massive legs. Each emitted a powerful aura, creating an overwhelming sense of pressure. ¡°My God, eight fifth-rank Demon Beasts are heading our way.¡± ¡°Are we doomed?¡± The many Martial Artists felt the oppressive terror as their faces turned pale, and panic rose in their hearts. Even the resolute soldiers of the ck Tiger Army harbored thoughts of retreat at this moment. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. These Demon Beasts are not targeting us,¡± amander dressed in ck armormanded sharply. Upon hearing this, everyone looked again and indeed saw the truth. It turned out that the eight fifth-rank Demon Beasts were all headed in one direction. That was precisely where Lu Yun was positioned. ¡°This human is incredibly powerful, even killing the old bull.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack together! We need to hold him off; we can wear him out!¡± Two Demon Beasts rushed forward first, and in their eyes looking at Lu Yun, there was a hint of apprehension. Soon, four more fifth-rank Demon Beasts arrived, surrounding Lu Yun. In the sky, two Flying Beast demons swooped down. At this moment, Lu Yun also felt the pressure. ¡°Among these eight Demon Beasts, two rank in thete Fifth-Rank, three in the middle, and two in the initial stage.¡± Through the demon energy and the oppressive aura they emitted, Lu Yun immediately determined their power. ¡°In addition, many third and fourth-rank Demon Beasts are approaching. If I get entangled with even one of the beasts, I will immediately be besieged by a group of high-rank Demon Beasts.¡± ¡°Although my power is stronger than any individual beast, I can¡¯t resist their sheer numbers. Once I¡¯m entangled, I¡¯ll be shredded by the surrounding Demon Beasts.¡± This is the terror of the battlefield. Without overwhelming power and endurance, one could be entrapped in a heavy siege, making escape nearly impossible. Arge group of monsters rushed forward, and if not for the reliance on his sensory domain, he would have already evaded the Demon Race¡¯s great army. ¡°Kill!¡± Although Lu Yun was somewhat apprehensive, he was not afraid. Compared to his peers, he was best at dealing with group attacks. He even hoped more Demon Beasts woulde to attack him; then he could use the least amount of Aura Origin to kill even more Demon Beasts. ¡°Everyone else, retreat quickly. I will stay and help Lu Yun.¡± Commander Xu tightly gripped his ck spear, his face solemn, and yelled at the ck Tiger Army and the other Martial Artists behind him. Only a Martial Artist in the Origin Fluid Realm like him could deal with a fifth-rank Demon Beast. If other ck Tiger Army soldiers were caught up in the fight, they would only be ughtered.. Chapter 249 - 164: Destroying the Decaying and Chapter 249: Chapter 164: Destroying the Decaying and Uprooting the Rotten Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Gaga! Kill this human and then divide his flesh among ourselves!¡± The eight-legged demon spider with a mouth as big as a basin swallowed and spat out its snake-like tongue, its eyes filled with greed and blood-red. ¡°He¡¯s mine! None of you shouldpete with me.¡± A giant ape with lush hair pushed away the surrounding demon beasts and red at Lu Yun. The amazing vitality contained in Lu Yun¡¯s flesh deeply attracted it. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Don¡¯t be careless; this human has already killed two of ourpanions in a row. His strength is not to be underestimated.¡± The giant python covered in scale armor raised its upper body high, its thick waist shining with cold light, while its gloomy eyes shone brightly, and demon energy lingered on its sharp teeth. Another fifth-rankte-stagc demon beast, a tall ck bear, said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together, and whoever kills this human will get his flesh. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The other demon beasts dared not disobey the words of the strong ck bear. ¡°Follow me, smaller ones, and kill this human.¡± A group of demon beasts led by the eight fifth-rank beasts rushed towards Lu Yun at the same time. Even the strongest in the Golden Body Realm would be cautious when facing such an oppressive atmosphere created by the rise in demon energy. Despite the situation, Lu Yun remained calm, showing no signs of panic. As the numerous demon beasts drew closer, an eerie me flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. Boom! At this moment, a powerful me soared into the sky, causing the surrounding temperature to rise rapidly. Chi chi chi! Three third-rank White Lotus mes condensed into three fiery lotus flowers surrounding Lu Yun. The burning white mes around him made him look like a king of fire. ¡°Die!¡± With a roar from Lu Yun, the three pure white me lotus flowers transformed into a sea of fire, instantly swallowing the charging demon beasts. One after another, the demon beasts wailed and rolled, clearing out arge area. When the mes dissipated, there were no more demon beasts within a dozen feet of Lu Yun. The remaining demon beasts stared at him, not daring to step forward for the moment. Just one move wiped out nearly a hundred demon beasts. Such terrifying power stunned the remaining beasts and made them feel fear. ¡°What kind of me is this that even fifth-rank demon beasts dread it?¡± Commander Xu, who was about toe to the rescue, was shocked and astonished. He knew that some alchemists or martial artists refined fire seeds and controlled spiritual fire, but he had never seen or even heard of someone like Lu Yun, who could create a fire sea with a wave of his hand. With one strike that annihted nearly a hundred demon beasts and dealt such a wide-ranging blow, how much True Origin would it take to generate such power, and how high would the limit of this white me be? Two brilliant rays of light burst from Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. As his cultivation advanced to the peak of the Pure Yang Realm, the White Lotus me in his hands became even more terrifying. However,unching such a wide-ranging and intense attack also consumed a significant amount of Lu Yun¡¯s power, almost wasting nearly 10% of his Aura Origin. One-tenth of Lu Yun¡¯s Pure Yang Aura Origin was more than the total True Origin of an ordinary Transforming Origin Realm peak. From this, we can see how great the consumption caused by such an attack really was. After suddenly ying so many demon beasts, Lu Yun¡¯s jade scroll points shot up, breaking the one hundred thousand mark. Besides, his ughter Conception also soared, reaching the second rank 48%, increasing by more than ten points. ¡°Kill!¡± Unleashing terrible speed, Lu Yun transformed into a thunderbolt and charged into a group of demon beasts. ¡°He¡¯s not running away but charging in instead?¡± ¡°Quick, stop him.¡± ¡°Surround and hold him.¡± These demon beasts hadn¡¯t fully encircled Lu Yun yet, but they were already under his active attack. ¡°Your speed is too slow.¡± Simultaneously with Lu Yun¡¯s rapid teleportation, he had already shed with his de, and a ray of sword light shone. With one sh of the de, two demon beasts were in, one of the fourth-rank early stage and two of the third-rankte stage. The de light shed again, and two more demon beasts were cut down. With thunderbolt light flickering, Lu Yun¡¯s figure moved swiftly among the demon beasts, shing and killing several beasts every time the de light shed. Even a formidable opponent like Lu Yun was afraid of being entangled by one of the demon beasts and falling into a full-scale siege. The only thing he could do now was to eliminate as many demon beasts as possible and reduce the pressure on himself. With this goal in mind, Lu Yun was moving in an irregr pattern within the group of beasts. Under the Three Thousand Thunder Movement technique, the fifth-rank demon beasts could not catch up with him, let alone hold him down. de light shed again and again, easily reaping the demon beasts that had gathered once more to attack Lu Yun. Each sh of the de was more than ten feet long, cutting the massive bodies of the demon beasts in half. Such bloody ughter made the demon beasts that were about to attack again shiver in fear, and gradually, they all consciously gathered around the few fifth-rank demon beasts. ¡°Flowing Wind!¡± At this moment, murderous intent surged in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he fully utilized the second-rank ughter Conception for the first time. A massive, blood-red de light appeared, swirling around like a tornado and cutting the world in half as it attacked a fifth-rank demon beast covered in scale armor. Boom! This demon beast was in the early stage of the fifth rank, its strengthparable to a martial artist in the early stage of the Origin Fluid Realm. It had never expected that Lu Yun, who had been avoiding it, would suddenly attack. Its scale armor was instantly shattered, and its body was sent flying. Wounds covered its mutted body, and blood flowed continuously.. Chapter 256 - 166: Is the City Broken?_2 Chapter 256: Chapter 166: Is the City Broken?_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Charge onto the city wall and break through the Great Wilderness Major City!¡± A demon beast with a pig¡¯s head and a human body, nearly ten zhang tall, held a ck tiger head in each of its hands. Its formidable size and strength set it apart from the rest of the demon beasts that had broken through the ck Tiger Army¡¯s defensive line. It was a Fifth Rank Peak demon beast and also one of the leaders of the demon beast army. Upon the order of the Pig Monster leader, several Fifth Rank Demon Beasts took the lead, and arge number of demon beasts rushed toward Great Wilderness Major City in a frenzy! ¡°Swoo.¡± A streak of arrow sped across the sky, far surpassing the speed and power of heavy crossbows by dozens of times. A Fifth Rank demon beast tried to dodge but still got hit in one of its arms. Though its arm didn¡¯t break off instantly, the arrow turned into extreme cold ice. Starting from the wound in its arm, the ice quickly spread in other directions; in an instant, the Fifth Rank demon beast¡¯s entire arm was frozen. ¡°No good, this is a human sniper, be careful!¡± Realizing that it hadpletely lost all feeling in its frozen arm, the Fifth Rank demon beast immediately shouted. Be careful.¡± The other Fifth Rank demon beasts also sensed it and slowed down their movements. The one who shot the arrow was Liu Wuxie, a ck Tiger Armymander, and their ace archer. As an ace archer, the bow and arrow were his only weapons. However, after advancing to the Transforming Origin Realm, he was able to condense True Origin into arrows, reaching the state of winning without arrows. After advancing to the Origin Fluid Realm, he could even draw on the power of heaven and earth to significantly enhance the power of his arrows. Even the terrifying physical bodies of Fifth Rank demon beasts couldn¡¯t withstand his True Origin Arrow! ¡°Hmph, merely a human sniper, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The Pig Monster leader snorted coldly and rushed out first. ¡°Swoo swoo swoo swoo!!!¡± Liu Wuxie immediately shot one arrow after another at the Pig Monster, and the other set-up heavy crossbows were fired one after another. However, the targets of these heavy crossbows were demon beasts of Third Rank and below. ¡°Ding ding ding!!!¡± The Pig Monster leader held a giant ck tiger in each of his hands to block the arrows condensed from True Origin, but was struggling to do so. Frost gathered on the axes, and the surrounding air temperature plummeted. Among those of the same rank, the attacks of ace archers were the most terrifying. Although Liu Wuxie was only in thete stage of the Origin Fluid Realm, the power of his True Origin Arrow at this moment was enough to rival the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, forcing the Pig Monster leader to barely withstand it. With Liu Wuxie temporarily restraining the Pig Monster leader, the strong city wall and its defenders were able to hold off the demon beast army¡¯s offensive temporarily. However, soon, the expressions of the defenders on the city wall changed. ¡°More demon beasts have broken through the defensive line and areing!¡± From their vantage point on the towering city wall, they could see a dense swarm of demon beasts filling the sky. These demon beasts were aerial types, targeting the Great Wilderness Major City directly. As this group of flying demon beasts arrived, the morale of the demon beasts attacking the city increased dramatically. After all, the human defenders were up high on the city wall, relying on various siege defenses. It was impossible for the demon beasts to gain any advantage. Even the formidable Pig Monster leader was struggling under the attack of the human sniper. ¡°Qinglin, your timing is perfect! Help me deal with that human sniper!¡± the Pig Monster leader shouted. ¡°You stupid pig, still need my help, huh!¡± The Green-Scaled Giant Eagle¡¯s figure was incredibly fast, its massive body streaking through the sky, covered in ayer of green scales that shimmered brilliantly. Its sharp ws were also incredibly impressive. It moved swiftly, its wings pping, causing ripples of green waves in the sky and turning into streams of green light as it quickly approached. ¡°This is bad.¡± Seeing this, Liu Wuxie¡¯s expression changed. A single Fifth Rank Peak Pig Monster leader was troublesome enough, and now there was an additional Fifth Rank Peak Green-Scaled Giant Eagle, as well as a group of Fifth Rank demon beasts. The power on the city wall was simply not enough to withstand them. If these demon beasts were to break through onto the city walls and open the city gates, countless demon beasts would flood into the Spirit Martial Prefecture, resulting in heavy casualties for the humans. ¡°Commander Liu, you just need to hold off this Pig Monster. I¡¯ll take care of the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle!¡± A ck-armored martial artist looking exceptionally prestigious and highly-ranked stepped forward from behind him. He was also amander of the ck Tiger Army, Yu Yuanzhi. However, his strength and position were notparable to ordinarymanders. Now, on the city wall, Yu Yuanzhi had the highest status and the strongest power. The Heavenly Scale Giant Halberd was swung with a ripple of golden light,pletely extinguishing the oing blue lights. Suddenly, Yu Yuanzhi soared out, his battle robe fluttering, his aura as imposing as a mountain. ¡°Abomination, fight me!¡± Sharp as a sword and powerful as a rainbow, Yu Yuanzhi¡¯s halberd swept through the air with a wave of golden light, engaging the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle in fiercebat. The sky was enveloped in gold and green lights. ¡°Hold them back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let those flying Demon Beasts reach the city walls, or we¡¯ll face endless trouble.¡± At this moment, the other ck Tiger Armymanders roared in fury, their faces twisted in anger, urging the dumbstruck soldiers, ¡°Ignore those running on the ground for now and shoot down all the flying beasts in the sky! Hurry and don¡¯t stand there doing nothing!¡± ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± Aside from Liu Wuxie, there were three other expert archers, but they were in the Transforming Origin Realm, and their arrows had no effect on the Fifth Rank Demon Beasts. However, they posed a great threat to the Fourth Rank Demon Beasts. Under the cooperation of these three expert archers, numerous flying Demon Beasts were killed in quick session. In the blink of an eye, over thirty flying beasts had been killed by their True Origin Arrows, the weakest of which were ranked Third Rank, and five of them were Fourth Rank. However, they were unable to harm the numerous Fifth Rank flying beasts that quickly approached from the sky, including the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle, a Fifth Rank Peak Demon Beast. The heavy crossbows could only do so much more. Soon, one after another, the flying beasts begannding on the city walls. ¡°Hehehe, our army has finally shown its usefulness. As long as we break down these city walls, an endless amount of human flesh and blood will be served up for us to feast on.¡± A Fifth Rank mid-stage giant birdnded on the city wall, pping its wings to block the iing attacks. Then, with a violent swoop, it seized a ck Tiger Armymander with its talons, tearing off one of his arms and swallowing it into its beak. ¡°Hahaha, humans truly are the favorites of heaven and earth. Not only are they delicious, but the essence within their flesh isparable to that of spirit herbs!¡± The giant red birdughed loudly, savoring the taste of themander held in its talons as it ate the entire body. ¡°You dare to kill my men, you abomination! Come and pay with your life!¡± A one-armedmander charged into the fray, his ck spear striking like a flood dragon breaking through the water. The sudden spear strike caused the red bird to panic. It tried to fend off the attack with its scaled wings, only to have them pierced by the terrifying spear force. Immediately after, numerous spear shadows erupted, filling the entire area and reflecting in the red bird¡¯s eyes, making it impossible to distinguish the real attack from the illusions. Taken by surprise andcking adequate defense, the red bird was horrified by the powerful attack and lost its bearings. Spurt! As the flood dragon-like spear surged through the air, it tore through the red bird¡¯s wings and pierced its chest, leaving a massive bloody hole. The one-armedmander was Wang Yinghu. After securing Cloud Water County with his thousands of ck Tiger Army soldiers, Wang had led the remnants of the army to hurriedly reinforce Great Wilderness Major City, which was in grave danger. In less than two days¡¯ time since he had reported to the camp, Wang had fought in three intense battles, exhausting his True Origin in every encounter. For Martial Artists in the Origin Fluid Realm to recover their Peak State, it would take at least half a day. If it weren¡¯t for timely logistic support and an ample supply of pills, Wang wouldn¡¯t have been able to sustain such frequent and violent battles. In the previous fight, justst night, Wang had lost his left arm due to the intense battle. However, fortune often favors the unfortunate, as Wang used the injury as an opportunity to break through and advance to thete stage of the Origin Fluid Realm. Not only did his strength not weaken, but it also grew even stronger. ¡°Soaring Dragon Strike!¡± The ck spear light was iparably sharp, tearing through the void as if piercing through everything. The sound of metal shing produced a painful chill in those who heard it. ¡°If you want my life, then don¡¯t me me for taking you down with me!¡± The red giant bird¡¯s eyes shed with fierce light as its beak opened and spewed forth a ming red ball of light. As the ball swelled, it unleashed intense heat and zing mes that spread out and burned everything in its path. Spurt! Atop the city wall, the unstoppable ck spear pierced through the void, causing the highly charged fireball to explode. Endless mes sshed in all directions, starting countless fires. Soon, the whole ce was engulfed in mes and smoke.. Chapter 251 - 164: Effortlessly Destroying Rotten Wood_3 Chapter 251: Chapter 164: Effortlessly Destroying Rotten Wood_3 Trantor: 549690339 Even among the Demon Beasts, there were calctions and struggles with each other. Compared to humans, they were not much different. This Pig Monster was at the mid-stage of the fifth rank, extremely ferocious, and managed to withstand Lu Yun¡¯s strike head-on. At the same time, the Six-legged Demon Spider chased after them, its six sharp ws forming a de mountain as it attacked, while the Pig Monster engaged in closebat. ¡°Pfft pfft¨C ?¡± Entangled by the Six-legged Demon Spider and Pig Monster, other fifth-rank Demon Beasts were quickly closing in. Lu Yun knew that he couldn¡¯t panic or be impatient now. Only by steadily battling could he defeat them one by one. As he calmed down, his control over the surrounding situation became extremely clear, and the traces of the Six-legged Demon Spider and Pig Monster¡¯s attacks all fell into his view. He could see everything with absolute rity. As long as he could clearly see their attacks, a mid-stage fifth-rank Demon Beast wouldn¡¯t pose a significant threat to Lu Yun. With a shift of his saber light, Lu Yun managed to redirect one of the Six-legged Demon Spider¡¯s sharp ws, so that its mountain of des attack fell entirely on the Pig Monster. The extreme poison of the Six-legged Demon Spider posed a great threat to the fifth-rank Demon Beasts. Therefore, after receiving one of its strikes, the wound on the Pig Monster gradually grew darker, and its soaring demon energy was momentarily halted. ¡°My chance is here!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s figure shed, appearing in front of the Pig Monster, with his saber bursting out, shing down. Bang! The Pig Monster reacted quickly, blocking the strike, but its incredibly sharp tusks were cut off, and a horrifying gap appeared above its mouth. Seeing this, a pain stirred in the hearts of the other Demon Beasts. Meanwhile, the deadly poison left by the Six-legged Demon Spider on the Pig Monster quickly took effect and spread throughout its enormous body, causing its battle strength to drop drastically. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yun soared into the sky, his saber light flickering, and an immensely powerful sh descended from above. Puchi! The sturdy head of the Pig Monster fell from its neck, and its massive body,cking the support of its spirit and evil consciousness, copsed onto the ground with a loud bang. Having dealt with the Pig Monster, Lu Yun felt the pressure greatly reduced and could divert more attention to dealing with the Six-legged Demon Spider. Compared to the Pig Monster, which possessed low intelligence and only knew brute force, the threat posed by the Six-legged Demon Spider was much greater. ¡°What?¡± Seeing the flying head and headless body of the Pig Monster, a shiver ran down the spine of the Six-legged Demon Spider. The Pig Monster¡¯s death was not good news for it. A strong sense of unease rose in the Six-legged Demon Spider¡¯s heart as it noticed a powerful aura erupting from the human youth, apanied by a terrifying sense of biting cold. ¡°Not good!¡± Realizing something was wrong, the Six-legged Demon Spider tried to flee, but Lu Yun¡¯s attack had already arrived. It was the first move of the Hundred Flowers from the ¡°Astonishing World Extreme Wind Saber Manual¡± ¨C an incredibly fast and fierce storm-engulfed strike that enveloped the area spanning tens of meters andnded on the massive body of the Six-legged Demon Spider. The Six-legged Demon Spider¡¯s strong body could withstand the blow, but its speed was significantly hindered. The saber light flickered, the cold radiance attacking the now-immobilized Six-legged Demon Spider as it could only brace for the impact. Puchi, one of its sharp ws was cut off. Another sh, and the Six-legged Demon Spider was left with only four ws remaining. Reduced to a Four-legged Demon Spider, its defense was no longer as perfect as before, and a massive w was exposed. This w would be fatal for it. The killing intent in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes reached its peak as his speed surged, apanied by a bloody-red murderous energy that pierced through the fatal w with an ultimatum sh. Crack! With a sh, a head soared into the sky, followed by a spray of blood that corroded the ground like acid rain. Surrounding Demon Beasts, which didn¡¯t care about being stained with the poisoned blood of the Six-legged Demon Spider, fell one by one. ¡°Idiots, they¡¯re just idiots!¡± Hidden among the group of Demon Beasts, the Sheep Monster, which was always ready tounch a final strike, trembled in anger. In its view, had the Six-legged Demon Spider not carelessly injured the Pig Monster, it could have held on a bit longer. As long as the human Martial Artist exhausted his strength, it could have harvested him perfectly. But now, that human Martial Artist still appeared to be in peak condition. @@novelbin@@ ¡°No, this human seems even stronger than before!¡± As it watched the crimson energy swirling around Lu Yun, the Sheep Monster couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Although its strength was not that high among the group of Demon Beasts, its premonition for danger was the strongest among them.. Chapter 258 - 167: The Sly and Cunning Golden Hou Beast - 2 Chapter 258: Chapter 167: The Sly and Cunning Golden Hou Beast ¨C 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmph, trying to run? No chance!¡± The Pig Monster stirred up a demonic wind and pursued closely. He had to take such a powerful divine archer seriously. If he were careless and attacked by a sneak arrow, he would be seriously injured if not dead. So, he couldn¡¯t let the archer escape. Moreover, the flesh of ate-Origin Fluid Realm human martial artist was no small temptation for him. ¡°It seems that the Pig Monster has set its sights on me!¡± Liu Wuxie¡¯s figure constantly flickered while his gaze swept across the battlefield outside the city, filled with the aura of ughter. As a divine archer, his eyes were often tempered with True Origin, resulting in extremely clear vision and ability to see far. At this moment, he could see the distant battlefield where the killing intent was exceptionally intense, and the gloomy sky turned blood red¡­ From the corner of his eye, he noticed another figure, one shrouded in lightning, charging towards them at a terrifying speed. ¡°That is¡­¡± Liu Wuxie¡¯s gaze paused for a moment, as the other¡¯s speed was not much different from his full-throttle attack in thete-Origin Fluid Realm. ¡°Is heing back to help us?¡± Liu Wuxie¡¯s heart stirred with excitement, ¡°But how can he change the current battlefield situation all by himself?¡± With these thoughts, the desperation in Liu Wuxie¡¯s heart grew more intense. They had held on for such a long time and experienced more than ten bloody battles, yet the reinforcements from other ces didn¡¯t arrive. The Great Wilderness Major City seemed to be on the verge of being breached by the Demon Beasts. In such a desperate situation, those below the Origin Fluid Realm would hardly have a chance to turn the tables. In the eyes of Liu Wuxie and the many soldiers of the ck Tiger Army, the crisis on the city wall could only be reversed if arge number of Origin Fluid Realm experts or Golden Body Realm powerhouses arrived. ¡°Why does that figure seem so familiar?¡± Wang Yinghu, who was still battling a Demon Beast, noticed the figure approaching with lightning. Gradually, the approaching silhouette ovepped with the image in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yun! Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± Wang Yinghu¡¯s heart immediately became excited, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yun to reallye, and it seems he has already arrived at the Great Wilderness Major City.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a humaning.¡± The Demon Beasts charging towards the city wall saw the figure surrounded by lightning. ¡°He¡¯s actually brave enough toe over, he¡¯s just seeking death!¡± ¡°Tear him apart and eat him.¡± Seeing Lu Yuning from behind, these Demon Beasts were invigorated. ¡°Kill him.¡± Several Fourth Rank Demon Beasts turned their heads around, ring maliciously at Lu Yun. For them, facing a human martial artist one-on-one was hardly a challenge, let alone when they outnumbered the human in a dense pack. Mere swipes of their ws and bites of their jaws would easily ughter the human charging towards them. Whoosh- The figure shrouded in purple lightning instantly crossed the distance, tracing an arc among the Fourth Rank Demon Beasts. Six dazzling blood-red de lights shed simultaneously. Each blood-red de light spanned more than ten meters, maintaining ferocious speed and power. These Fourth Rank Demon Beasts couldn¡¯t react in time and their colossal bodies were frozen in ce. ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± Six sounds rang out one after another, and their frozen bodies exploded, leaving a ground littered with broken corpses. This scene stunned the Demon Beasts attacking the city wall, even their battle cries considerably subsided. After all, those were six Fourth Rank Demon Beasts! Just as the countless Demon Beasts were shocked and puzzled, Lu Yun¡¯s figure moved again, like a storm of lightning surging into the dense pack of Demon Beasts. The flickering lightning left the low-level Demon Beasts wailing in pain. ¡°Although this human is strong, he¡¯s too arrogant to charge into our army. He¡¯s seeking his own death!¡± ¡°Attack him all together and tear him to shreds!¡± A Golden Hou Beast shouted orders in clear humannguage, without the slightest stammer. It was clearly ate- Fifth Rank beast. ¡°Howl.¡± The beasts roared, creating a terrifying momentum that even caused the towering city wall to tremble slightly. However, at that moment, in the midst of the packed Demon Beasts, seven white lotus flowers suddenly appeared. Each white lotus was gentle and bright, surrounded by a white glow, looking extremely beautiful. However, the densely gathered demon beasts around, upon seeing the white lotuses, started to tremble violently, their huge bodies filled with extreme fear in their eyes. ¡°Roar!¡± The demon beasts were highly sensitive to danger, and almost instantly sensed that some kind of enormous threat was about to happen. They turned their heads and fled in all directions. However, there were too many demon beasts gathered around, all aiming to kill Lu Yun, blocking all the surrounding space, leaving no time to escape. Instead, they were trampling on each other due to the collision. Meanwhile, the seven white lotuses bloomed, and white mes rose, emitting a dazzling glow. Soon, hundreds of demon beasts around were devoured by the white light. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Piercing screams echoed, chilling everyone¡¯s hearts. The ck Tiger Army soldiers on the city walls also saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but notice it. They saw a me field covering tens of feet, the surging fire rising to the sky, devouring countless demon beasts while others fled in panic. Soon after, a young man emerged from the mes. His body was covered with blood-red aura, and wherever he passed, everything was blood-red. The young man swiftly flew through the demon beasts, and his dazzling knife light howled, cutting down the fleeing demon beasts like wheat. Releasing the killing intent alone was enough to intimidate these low-level demonic beasts to the point of instability. The reason for attacking was to increase points and lessen the pressure on the other ck Tiger Army¡¯s city defenders. Just like a gust of wind sweeping fallen leaves, he swiftly harvested the demon beasts on his path and finally arrived before the Golden Hou Beast. Shrouded in killing intent, the Golden Hou Beast felt its soaring demon energy being suppressed, and the blood in its body started to be violent. However, it was ate-stage fifth-rank demon beast, although it was also affected by the ughter Conception, the influence wasn¡¯t substantial, and it soon recovered. Shh¡­ At the very moment, the Golden Hou Beast recovered, the terrifying knife light and sharp knife energy had already approached its body. Such a fast knife! Such a terrifying explosion of power! The Golden Hou Beast was astonished by the speed and attack unleashed by this seemingly insignificant human. ¡°Roar!¡± The golden light on the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s body surged, resisting the sharp knife aura. Its demon energy gathered to form a massive golden shield, blocking the speed of the falling knife light. Soon, the golden shield was torn apart, and the long knife continued to sh down. If everything went as expected, the Golden Hou Beast would be cut in half by this sh. The White Scale Purple Gold Knife was a superior true artifact, with a third rank ughter Conception and Pure Yang Strong Origin reinforcement; When pushed to its limit, breaking through the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s defense wouldn¡¯t be a problem. That was what Lu Yun thought, and he almost thought this attack would be sessful. As expected, after the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s golden shield was shattered, its expression changed, and its golden fur stood erect. Immediately, its vigorous demon energy circted rapidly, stopping the long knife in midair. A gleam of cunning sess filled the ruthless eyes of the Golden Hou Beast. Although it was merely at thete stage of the fifth rank, it contained a trace of ancient bloodline, which made its true strength even more powerful than the peak of the fifth rank. Its huge mouth opened, and the golden demon energy emerged, quickly condensing into a terrifying golden light ball filled with horrific energy. ¡°Die!¡± The golden light ball shot out, soaring into the sky, forming a terrifying golden light pir that pierced through everything. Almost the moment the golden light pir surged, Lu Yun sensed danger, rolled over and the lightning shed, narrowly avoiding the powerful prating light pir. ¡°What a cunning demon beast!¡± Lu Yun, who had escaped danger, looked at the Golden Hou Beast with a more solemn expression, as it was much more formidable than the giant python he had previously in, and even more treacherous and cunning. If it hadn¡¯t been for his quick detection of danger, and his prompt decision to evade without hesitation, he would have been killed by the opponent¡¯s surprise attack. ¡°The more powerful the demon beast, the closer their wisdom is to that of humans. In a battle of life and death, the difference between victory and defeat is often a fine line, and one must not be toocent.¡± This time, Lu Yun¡¯s understanding of the demon beasts deepened once again.. Chapter 259 - 168: Killing the Beast and Snatching the Treasure Chapter 259: Chapter 168: Killing the Beast and Snatching the Treasure Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hehe, humans, die!¡± Frustrated by its unsessful sneak attack, the Golden Hou Beast no longer hid its identity. Its entire body shone with golden light, radiating an extraordinary aura. With howling that tore apart the heavens and the earth, its power was beyond imagination. Lu Yun was shocked. As expected, the Golden Hou Beast was incredibly powerful, its strength due to its bloodline far exceeded the others of its rank. As the beastunched itself forward, the earth cracked open beneath it. Its golden ws were as heavy as ten thousand pounds, and its astonishing demon energy caused the nearby demon beasts to tremble in fear before being blown away by the golden storm. The ground was covered in flying dust, debris, and remains of crushed beasts as the golden whirlwind advanced towards Lu Yun. ¡°Celestial Dance!¡± Deciding to use his strongest move, Lu Yun brandished his de, unleashing Aura Origin. The atmosphere around him seemed to boil with Killing Intent as a sharp golden light burst forth, creating a terrifying tornado that counteracted the approaching golden whirlwind and redirected it towards the Golden Hou Beast. Afterunching his powerful attack, Lu Yun swiftly executed the Three Thousand Thunder Movement. As if a bolt of purple lightning had appeared in the sky, Lu Yun vanished without a trace and reappeared by the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s side the next moment. As quick as lightning and as deadly as the sharpest sword, Lu Yun¡¯s long de attacked once more! ¡°Roar!¡± The Golden Hou Beast roared, its entire body glowing with demon energy woven like a thick fog. A dazzling beam of light exploded above its head. The de¡¯s impact felt like it had struck gold and stone, the force of the blow knocking Lu Yun back. Whoosh! Lu Yun¡¯s body twisted, his long de charged with an impressive thunderous aura and deadly Killing Intent as he attacked once more. The Golden Hou Beast dodged by instantly altering its position, disappearing and reappearing at a distance before turning to watch Lu Yun with a solemn expression. ¡°I have a shred of the True Roar bloodline. When I go all out, my strength even surpasses the Fifth Realm peak. Yet, this human, while not yet at the Fifth Realm, can match me blow for blow without falling behind. How is this possible? Does he have some special bloodline too?¡± The Golden Hou Beast wondered, its eyes flickering with vibrant golden sword Qi that sent a shiver down anyone¡¯s spine. Lu Yun was also astonished by the creature¡¯s power, but there was no time for thinking. With the situation in Great Wilderness Major City being critical, he had to y the Golden Hou Beast to intimidate the other demon beasts and reignite the ck Tiger Army¡¯s morale. ¡°Human, the more I fight you, the more I¡¯m intrigued by your flesh!¡± The Golden Hou Beast¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed as its golden ws stepped forward, powerful air pressure splitting the surroundings into four. ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive too. On any other day, I might have considered taming you as a mount. But today, you¡¯re out of luck. I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡± Lu Yun said, baring his teeth. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Angered, the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s golden light shone even brighter. A series of golden Qi formations coalesced above its head and then transformed into nine colossal golden swords that soared towards Lu Yun in the sky. ¡°This isn¡¯t simple at all!¡± Lu Yun dodged the swords with ease, like a drifting leaf avoiding the nine swords as endless Killing Intent erupted around him. As the battle raged on, the sun set, and the rainbow in the sky gradually disappeared, casting a dim ambiance over thendscape. Underneath the city walls, the roars of the battle echoed through the air, and the fierce confrontation sent the demon beasts fleeing in terror from the battlefield. Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast had reached the limit of their respective ranks, their battle energy extremely formidable. Even Fourth Rank demon beasts could be severely injured or killed when caught in the crossfire, let alone the weaker ones that were obliterated effortlessly. The Golden Hou Beast did not care for these weaker demon beasts, as their lives were inconsequential to its quest for defeating Lu Yun. As the battle intensified, the creature became increasingly shocked by Lu Yun¡¯s strength and desperately yearned for his fleshy body. It believed devouring Lu Yun would grant it the power to break through the bottleneck and reach the Fifth Rank peak instantly. The stronger the bloodline, the more power it gained after breaking through. Upon reaching the Fifth Rank peak, it could even challenge a Sixth Rank opponent with ease. With these thoughts swimming in its mind, excitement overtook the Golden Hou Beast. Letting out another long roar, its massive head agitated the golden waves of light, creating a sound like thunder and a surge of energy that sent tremors through the very earth. This was the Divine Ability it inherited from the True Roar bloodline: the True Roar Skill. The powerful sonic waves it unleashed tore open the ground and summoned a massive storm that caused the surrounding rocks and demon corpses to be swept up, creating a terrifying scene. Lu Yun fought with all his might as the battle reached a fever pitch, inadvertently causing the nearby demon beasts to be injured or killed as the fight raged on. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Golden Hou Beast¡¯s True Roar Skill was iprehensible, causing the very air to materialize and form endless ripples of golden waves. The tumultuous waves spanned across the sky, overwhelming even the demon beasts and ck Tiger Army on the city walls, who trembled at the sight. The demon beasts closer to the battle faced even worse consequences. As the stronger beings, both cared little for the weak¡¯s lives, especially in the world of demon beasts, where thew of the strong ruled supreme. Towering over most demon beasts, the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s form was truly captivating. Its robust build and golden ws exuded incredible might. With each swing, the winds and clouds swirled, and the earth shuddered. As its ws met Lu Yun¡¯s long de, golden light filled the sky, and the resounding sh echoed through the air.. Chapter 254 - 165: Third Rank Slaughter Conception_3 Chapter 254: Chapter 165: Third Rank ughter Conception_3 Trantor: 549690339 As expected, elsewhere, under the relentless attacks from the ck Bear Demon, Commander Xu¡¯s situation became precarious. ¡°Roar!¡± Resembling the rumbling of thunder, the shockwave produced by the bear¡¯s roar formed a fan-shaped impact in front of it, causing the surrounding rocks, trees, and small hills to burst apart one after another under the shockwave¡¯s influence. At the moment of the bear¡¯s roar, Commander Xu hastily sealed his ears with True Origin. Even so, the horrifying sound wave impact still caused him to feel dizzy and numb, slowing him down. ¡°Boom!¡± The ck Bear strode forward, closing the distance between it and Commander Xu like a huge mountain, its enormous bear paw striking solidly onto Commander Xu¡¯s body. Even with a ck spear to block some of the strike¡¯s power, Commander Xu was still sent flying, with three broken bones in his chest and a mouthful of blood spraying out. ¡°Despicable human, die!¡± The ck Bear quickly reached Commander Xu, pping its paws together to form a fist and mming down on the retreating Commander Xu. Boom! The heavens shook, and this punch unleashed endless power. Commander Xu only saw darkness before his eyes, with a fierce ck wind howling towards him. The terrifying power attacked like a tsunami, and he felt like a small boat on the ocean, about to bepletely submerged by the tidal wave. As severely injured as he was, resisting such a horrifying onught seemed next to impossible. ¡°Hmph!¡± At that moment, a cold snort resounded. Transformed into lightning, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with cold light as he shed his sword, sending out a de aura! ng! The de aura, sharp to the extreme, pierced through the void and instantlynded on the ck Bear¡¯s back, causing a spray of blood and torn flesh. ¡°Pfft!¡± The colossal body of the ck Bear was sted away, leaving behind a massive, ghastly wound on its back. Compared to the previous giant python, the flesh and blood of the ck Bear, also ate-stage Fifth Rank Demonic Beast, were evidently weaker. ¡°Humans are indeed despicable, to sneak attack me like this!¡± The ck Bear angrily raised its massive paws, causing the terrifying momentum to provoke the power of heaven and earth. Driven by the demon energy, a howling ck wind enveloped the area. Lu Yun was slightly affected by the ck gust in his movements. However, he remained calm. Though the ck Bear was faster than the giant python, it was still much slowerpared to Lu Yun. ¡°Whoosh!¡± With lightning flickering around his body, Lu Yun made several sudden movements and appeared right behind the ck Bear. ¡°sh!¡± Upon reaching the ck Bear¡¯s back, Lu Yun cut down with a world-shattering strike. The ck Bear quickly turned around, swinging its enormous paws, causing a massive surge of wind. With a rumbling sound, the shocking de aura was shattered by one of the bear¡¯s paws, and the other paw ferociously struck towards Lu Yun. Surrounded by flickering arcs of lightning, Lu Yun¡¯s figure swiftly vanished. ¡°This human brat is so fast!¡± Shock filled the anthropomorphic eyes of the ck Bear. It wasn¡¯t able to even touch the edges of Lu Yun¡¯s clothes due to its powerful and flexible, lightning-borne paws, which used demon energy to manipte the power of heaven and earth. Lu Yun was also somewhat surprised, finding that the paws of the ck Bear were much thicker than the python¡¯s scale armor, and that it was impossible to break their defense head-on. However¡­ Through the brief contact, Lu Yun understood that the bear had honed its paws to the extreme. To hurt it, he had to break through the defenses of those paws. After realizing this, a slight curve appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s lips. His body emitting arcs of lightning, Lu Yun instantly put some distance between himself and the ck Bear. ¡°Hundred Flowers!¡± Instantly, Lu Yun swung his long de nearly a hundred times, sending out intersecting arcs of light to sh at the ck Bear all at once. Despite the might of the ck Bear¡¯s paws, it couldn¡¯t defend itself from all the attacks. Powerful de lightsnded on the ck Bear¡¯s body, and numerous wounds were repeatedly inflicted, blood flowing profusely in a gruesome spectacle. ¡°Whoosh.¡± At that instant, Lu Yun¡¯s flesh and Pure Yang Strong Originbined to perfection, and the speed unleashed after executing the Three Thousand Thunder Movement experienced a massive leap, with his power increasing several times and reaching a brand new level. Lu Yun¡¯sbination of flesh and True Origin was also perfected, erupting with power and speed that had leaped bounds, making him several times stronger and reaching a new level of speed. @@novelbin@@ Whoosh! A shadow of thunderbolt appeared behind the bloodied ck Bear, followed quickly by a sword strike. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light condensed like water, stretching ten zhang long and flitting across the ck Bear¡¯s neck. The sword light was too sharp, too powerful,pletely surpassing the ck Bear Demonic Beast¡¯s defense, cutting through its thick fur, bear skin, membrane, muscleyer¡­ All were sliced through. ¡°Pfft!¡± The enormous head soared into the air from the body, the giant eyes filled with shock and disbelief, aghast at being beheaded with a single strike. [Name]: Lu Yun [Mindset]: ughter Conception (Second Rank 97%) ¡°Just a little bit more until the Third Rank.¡± After killing the ck Bear, Lu Yun didn¡¯t stop. Arcs of lightning raced on the surface of his body as he merged into a thunderbolt¡¯s radiance, heading off to kill the Demonic Beasts in other directions. The further he went, the weaker the impact of Low-level Demonic Beasts on his growth in ughter Conception. Lu Yun decided to target Fourth Rank Demonic Beasts. An hourter. As ate-stage Fourth Rank Demonic Beast fell, his ughter Conception progress finally changed. [ughter Conception has risen to Third Rank 1%] Chapter 261 - 168: Slaying Beasts and Seizing Treasures_3 Chapter 261: Chapter 168: ying Beasts and Seizing Treasures_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kill!¡± The crimson killing intent in his eyes was revealed, making anyone who saw it feel fear in their hearts. The surrounding killing intent became even more substantial, suppressing the soaring demon energy emitted by the Golden Hou Beast. Breaking Extreme! The fourth stance of Astonishing Wind Saber Manual reappeared, causing Lu Yun¡¯s speed and strength to increase more than threefold. In an instant, he rushed to the sky above the Golden Hou Beast. On his White Scale Purple Gold Knife, de lights emerged continuously, forming an arc-shaped light extending outward. The endless sharp de energy wreaked havoc, apanied by the roaring explosions in the air. The Golden Hou Beast was shocked and quickly dodged, creating waves of golden light as it ran wildly across the battlefield filled with pits. It darted east and west, driving a golden ocean along with it. Amidst a sharp whistling sound, the gradually dimming sky was illuminated with gold. It exploded, frantically escaping, followed by a blood-red glow that continuously cut through the air at high speed. The glow was so fast that it seemed to slice the golden sky into several pieces within an instant, stirring up waves of storms. The Golden Hou Beast was fumbling helplessly, withrge patches of its golden fur being cut off. A terrifying wound appeared on its buttocks, with blood flowing out, causing it to increase its speed once again due to pain. However, its speed still couldn¡¯t match Lu Yun¡¯s. It would have suffered more than just a wound on its buttocks if the nine sword-shaped golden teeth hadn¡¯t blocked several of the damages. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Golden Hou Beast roared in fury, unleashing a golden-coloured light ring from its body. The light ring was like something crafted from gold, shining brightly and suddenly erged, as if a world was pressing down on Lu Yun. Thunderps exploded, the violent collision created earth-shattering waves. The released light spread everywhere, engulfing all darkness. ¡°Boom!¡± Eventually, both Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast spat out blood, being thrown back and crashing into the ground, creating a huge pit in their wake. ¡°So strong!¡± Lu Yun was shocked, as he had not been injured in a while. Moreover, it was the first time his White Scale Purple Gold Knife suffered heavy damage, with a fine crack appearing on the de. The Golden Hou Beast was even more stunned. It had never taken this human youngster seriously, but he had sessively forced it to use various trump cards. True Roar Skill was one of the divine abilities inherited through its bloodline. Golden-edge Swordfang was an unmatched treasure for attack. Lastly, the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring it had sacrificed was a supreme defensive treasure. Just using one of those trump cards would be enough to kill a Fifth Realm peak human martial artist. But now, having used all three, it only managed to fight evenly against the human teenager. How horrifying! ¡°Could it be that this young man is an unmatched Heavenly Pride of the human race,parable to the descendants of the divine beasts in our Demon Race?¡± The Golden Hou Beast was troubled by this guess and vaguely felt some hairs on end, as well as a bit excited. As for the ck Tiger Army soldiers and demon beasts who asionally caught glimpses of Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s fierce battle, they were even more shocked. Both Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast¡¯sbat powers had surpassed all the demon beasts and humans in the battlefield. ¡°Another round!¡± Lu Yun said, his grave expression concealing the glint of greed in his eyes. The Golden Hou Beast had too many treasures on its body, and he had never seen such a wealthy demon beast before. Compared to it, Lu Yun felt like a poor man himself. The White Scale Purple Gold Knife was his only possession, and it was merely a True Artifact. Furthermore, it already had cracks after just a few collisions with the Golden Hou Beast. ¡°Kill!¡± The Golden Hou Beast roared in anger, it absolutely could not lose this battle, nor would it. Both of them wanted to take each other¡¯s lives. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes became crimson, and the surrounding killing intent boiled, radiating a violent and terrifying ughter aura, making his momentum even stronger. The killing intent resembled a sea,pletely engulfing the area. No one could see clearly what happened there. Only streaks of golden light and purple lightning could be seen chasing and attacking each other in the sea, continuously emitting loud explosive noises. Eventually, the astonishing sh of collisions erupted in waves of terror, boiling the blood-red killing intent. Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast fought fiercely and intertwined, leaving destruction wherever they went. The traces of battle appeared exceptionally terrifying. Weapons collided, flesh scraped against each other, and light burst forth. Both sides were engaged in their final, intensely dangerous and fierce battle. ¡°Boom!¡± Lu Yun leaped up,nding on the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s body. With one hand, he grabbed its golden fur, and with the other, he gripped the White Scale Purple Gold Knife that had developed a crack. He struck down with all his might at the beast¡¯s head, and the sh produced a deafening sound. After being tempered by the True Roar bloodline, the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s flesh was now superior to that of a Fifth Rank peak level Demon Beast, especially its head, which even Superior True Artifacts could not harm. A golden light surged around the beast. At that moment, the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s eyes turned cold, and it let out an angry roar. The Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, which radiated golden light, flew back from the distant sky and headed towards Lu Yun¡¯s head. Feeling the tremendous danger, Lu Yuny t against the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s body, letting the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring narrowly graze the top of his head. Just then, the Golden-edge Swordfang transformed into nine golden flying swords, attacking from both the left and right. Seeing this, Lu Yun mmed a palm on the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s head, and a burst of purple thunder erupted from the point of contact, allowing him to evade the attack. ¡°It seems I have no choice but to use myst resort,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. The Golden Hou Beast was indeed powerful, far stronger than a Fifth Rank peak-level Demon Beast. In addition, it had two treasures that far surpassed Superior True Artifacts. Lu Yun knew he would not be able to y the beast without utilizing his true power. The nine gigantic golden swords reformed from the Golden-edge Swordfangs, and the dazzling Hundred-refined Vajra Ring drew a trail in the gradually darkening sky. Their golden light engulfed the heavens and earth. These two powerful treasures were far beyond the category of True Artifacts, and their mysterious and terrifying power made even the Golden Hou Beast tremble despite not having fully mastered them yet. Using them casually still disyed their unmatched might, and it was incredibly heart-shaking. Lu Yun flew horizontally, quickly dodging to avoid the attack. He could feel that the gleaming Hundred-refined Vajra Ring not only possessed unparalleled defense but also a suppressing power like that of mountains and rivers. ¡°Boom¡ª~¡± In the Sea of Consciousness, the blood-red lotus shook violently. As Lu Yun flickered evasively, the blood-colored Killing Intent around him grew even more substantial. The strands of Killing Intent transformed into writhing blood-red snakes. During this process, his figure constantly flickered and moved. In just an instant, he hadnded in dozens of different locations, each one sted by the golden swords, creating a huge deep pit in the ground. After dozens of times, the Golden-edge Swordfangs and Hundred-refined Vajra Ring began to lose strength and were recalled by the Golden Hou Beast. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡± The crimson in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly surged to an extreme, and his aura exploded. The ughter Conception, at the Third Rank with a bit more,pletely erupted. The vast Pure Yang Strong Origin madly rushed through his broad and tough meridians, converging onto the long knife in his hand. At the same time, he pushed the Three Thousand Thunder Movement technique to its limits, reaching an unimaginable speed. He closed the distance between himself and the Golden Hou Beast once more. As the ughter Conception and the infusion of Pure Yang Strong Origin empowered him, the White Scale Purple Gold Knife seemed unable to withstand the strain. The crack on the de began to extend and widen. But Lu Yun ignored this, increasing his speed even further. Just as the White Scale Purple Gold Knife was about to shatter, he unleashed one final strike. One Strike End Sins! ¡°Swoosh!¡± The Golden Hou Beast shuddered, sensing an extremely horrifying crisis approaching. It had no time tomand the two treasures it had just recalled, and instinctively unleashed a forbidden technique in a split second. However, its instinctual reaction was still too slow, and its eyes filled with a sea of purple lightning. Within that sea of purple lightning, a blood-red gleam of sword light appeared. Compared to the purple lightning sea, this sliver of sword light was insignificant, but it contained a terrifying power. Swift, destructive, tyrannical, and the ultimate ughter power¡­ These sensations surged into the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s mind like a tide. Immediately after, it felt something pass through its body. Following that, its consciousness rapidly plunged into darkness. In that darkness, thest thing it saw was a wisp of crimson light, devouring its remaining consciousness. The entire battlefield fell silent all of a sudden.. Chapter 256 - 166: Is the City Broken?_2 Chapter 256: Chapter 166: Is the City Broken?_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Charge onto the city wall and break through the Great Wilderness Major City!¡± A demon beast with a pig¡¯s head and a human body, nearly ten zhang tall, held a ck tiger head in each of its hands. Its formidable size and strength set it apart from the rest of the demon beasts that had broken through the ck Tiger Army¡¯s defensive line. It was a Fifth Rank Peak demon beast and also one of the leaders of the demon beast army. Upon the order of the Pig Monster leader, several Fifth Rank Demon Beasts took the lead, and arge number of demon beasts rushed toward Great Wilderness Major City in a frenzy! ¡°Swoo.¡± A streak of arrow sped across the sky, far surpassing the speed and power of heavy crossbows by dozens of times. A Fifth Rank demon beast tried to dodge but still got hit in one of its arms. Though its arm didn¡¯t break off instantly, the arrow turned into extreme cold ice. Starting from the wound in its arm, the ice quickly spread in other directions; in an instant, the Fifth Rank demon beast¡¯s entire arm was frozen. ¡°No good, this is a human sniper, be careful!¡± Realizing that it hadpletely lost all feeling in its frozen arm, the Fifth Rank demon beast immediately shouted. Be careful.¡± The other Fifth Rank demon beasts also sensed it and slowed down their movements. The one who shot the arrow was Liu Wuxie, a ck Tiger Armymander, and their ace archer. As an ace archer, the bow and arrow were his only weapons. However, after advancing to the Transforming Origin Realm, he was able to condense True Origin into arrows, reaching the state of winning without arrows. After advancing to the Origin Fluid Realm, he could even draw on the power of heaven and earth to significantly enhance the power of his arrows. Even the terrifying physical bodies of Fifth Rank demon beasts couldn¡¯t withstand his True Origin Arrow! ¡°Hmph, merely a human sniper, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The Pig Monster leader snorted coldly and rushed out first. ¡°Swoo swoo swoo swoo!!!¡± Liu Wuxie immediately shot one arrow after another at the Pig Monster, and the other set-up heavy crossbows were fired one after another. However, the targets of these heavy crossbows were demon beasts of Third Rank and below. ¡°Ding ding ding!!!¡± The Pig Monster leader held a giant ck tiger in each of his hands to block the arrows condensed from True Origin, but was struggling to do so. Frost gathered on the axes, and the surrounding air temperature plummeted. Among those of the same rank, the attacks of ace archers were the most terrifying. Although Liu Wuxie was only in thete stage of the Origin Fluid Realm, the power of his True Origin Arrow at this moment was enough to rival the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, forcing the Pig Monster leader to barely withstand it. With Liu Wuxie temporarily restraining the Pig Monster leader, the strong city wall and its defenders were able to hold off the demon beast army¡¯s offensive temporarily. However, soon, the expressions of the defenders on the city wall changed. ¡°More demon beasts have broken through the defensive line and areing!¡± From their vantage point on the towering city wall, they could see a dense swarm of demon beasts filling the sky. These demon beasts were aerial types, targeting the Great Wilderness Major City directly. As this group of flying demon beasts arrived, the morale of the demon beasts attacking the city increased dramatically. After all, the human defenders were up high on the city wall, relying on various siege defenses. It was impossible for the demon beasts to gain any advantage. Even the formidable Pig Monster leader was struggling under the attack of the human sniper. ¡°Qinglin, your timing is perfect! Help me deal with that human sniper!¡± the Pig Monster leader shouted. ¡°You stupid pig, still need my help, huh!¡± The Green-Scaled Giant Eagle¡¯s figure was incredibly fast, its massive body streaking through the sky, covered in ayer of green scales that shimmered brilliantly. Its sharp ws were also incredibly impressive. It moved swiftly, its wings pping, causing ripples of green waves in the sky and turning into streams of green light as it quickly approached. ¡°This is bad.¡± Seeing this, Liu Wuxie¡¯s expression changed. A single Fifth Rank Peak Pig Monster leader was troublesome enough, and now there was an additional Fifth Rank Peak Green-Scaled Giant Eagle, as well as a group of Fifth Rank demon beasts. The power on the city wall was simply not enough to withstand them. If these demon beasts were to break through onto the city walls and open the city gates, countless demon beasts would flood into the Spirit Martial Prefecture, resulting in heavy casualties for the humans. ¡°Commander Liu, you just need to hold off this Pig Monster. I¡¯ll take care of the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle!¡± A ck-armored martial artist looking exceptionally prestigious and highly-ranked stepped forward from behind him. He was also amander of the ck Tiger Army, Yu Yuanzhi. However, his strength and position were notparable to ordinarymanders. Now, on the city wall, Yu Yuanzhi had the highest status and the strongest power. The Heavenly Scale Giant Halberd was swung with a ripple of golden light,pletely extinguishing the oing blue lights. Suddenly, Yu Yuanzhi soared out, his battle robe fluttering, his aura as imposing as a mountain. ¡°Abomination, fight me!¡± Sharp as a sword and powerful as a rainbow, Yu Yuanzhi¡¯s halberd swept through the air with a wave of golden light, engaging the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle in fiercebat. The sky was enveloped in gold and green lights. ¡°Hold them back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let those flying Demon Beasts reach the city walls, or we¡¯ll face endless trouble.¡± At this moment, the other ck Tiger Armymanders roared in fury, their faces twisted in anger, urging the dumbstruck soldiers, ¡°Ignore those running on the ground for now and shoot down all the flying beasts in the sky! Hurry and don¡¯t stand there doing nothing!¡± ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± Aside from Liu Wuxie, there were three other expert archers, but they were in the Transforming Origin Realm, and their arrows had no effect on the Fifth Rank Demon Beasts. However, they posed a great threat to the Fourth Rank Demon Beasts. Under the cooperation of these three expert archers, numerous flying Demon Beasts were killed in quick session. In the blink of an eye, over thirty flying beasts had been killed by their True Origin Arrows, the weakest of which were ranked Third Rank, and five of them were Fourth Rank. However, they were unable to harm the numerous Fifth Rank flying beasts that quickly approached from the sky, including the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle, a Fifth Rank Peak Demon Beast. The heavy crossbows could only do so much more. Soon, one after another, the flying beasts begannding on the city walls. ¡°Hehehe, our army has finally shown its usefulness. As long as we break down these city walls, an endless amount of human flesh and blood will be served up for us to feast on.¡± A Fifth Rank mid-stage giant birdnded on the city wall, pping its wings to block the iing attacks. Then, with a violent swoop, it seized a ck Tiger Armymander with its talons, tearing off one of his arms and swallowing it into its beak. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Hahaha, humans truly are the favorites of heaven and earth. Not only are they delicious, but the essence within their flesh isparable to that of spirit herbs!¡± The giant red birdughed loudly, savoring the taste of themander held in its talons as it ate the entire body. ¡°You dare to kill my men, you abomination! Come and pay with your life!¡± A one-armedmander charged into the fray, his ck spear striking like a flood dragon breaking through the water. The sudden spear strike caused the red bird to panic. It tried to fend off the attack with its scaled wings, only to have them pierced by the terrifying spear force. Immediately after, numerous spear shadows erupted, filling the entire area and reflecting in the red bird¡¯s eyes, making it impossible to distinguish the real attack from the illusions. Taken by surprise andcking adequate defense, the red bird was horrified by the powerful attack and lost its bearings. Spurt! As the flood dragon-like spear surged through the air, it tore through the red bird¡¯s wings and pierced its chest, leaving a massive bloody hole. The one-armedmander was Wang Yinghu. After securing Cloud Water County with his thousands of ck Tiger Army soldiers, Wang had led the remnants of the army to hurriedly reinforce Great Wilderness Major City, which was in grave danger. In less than two days¡¯ time since he had reported to the camp, Wang had fought in three intense battles, exhausting his True Origin in every encounter. For Martial Artists in the Origin Fluid Realm to recover their Peak State, it would take at least half a day. If it weren¡¯t for timely logistic support and an ample supply of pills, Wang wouldn¡¯t have been able to sustain such frequent and violent battles. In the previous fight, justst night, Wang had lost his left arm due to the intense battle. However, fortune often favors the unfortunate, as Wang used the injury as an opportunity to break through and advance to thete stage of the Origin Fluid Realm. Not only did his strength not weaken, but it also grew even stronger. ¡°Soaring Dragon Strike!¡± The ck spear light was iparably sharp, tearing through the void as if piercing through everything. The sound of metal shing produced a painful chill in those who heard it. ¡°If you want my life, then don¡¯t me me for taking you down with me!¡± The red giant bird¡¯s eyes shed with fierce light as its beak opened and spewed forth a ming red ball of light. As the ball swelled, it unleashed intense heat and zing mes that spread out and burned everything in its path. Spurt! Atop the city wall, the unstoppable ck spear pierced through the void, causing the highly charged fireball to explode. Endless mes sshed in all directions, starting countless fires. Soon, the whole ce was engulfed in mes and smoke.. Chapter 257 - 167: The Cunning and Treacherous Golden Roar Chapter 257: Chapter 167: The Cunning and Treacherous Golden Roar Trantor: 549690339 As the flying monsters overwhelmed the city walls, the previously barely-holding situation was finally broken. ¡°We can¡¯t hold them off anymore!¡± The three Transforming Origin Realm archers went berserk, killing one monster after another. However, there were just too many of them, and it was impossible to eliminate them all, especially since the Fourth Rank monsters were not that easy to kill. Once all the monsters were on the walls, their effectiveness as archers would be greatly reduced. Seeing the countless monsters climbing the walls, the defense pressure of the ck Tiger Army increased, and they felt desperate. Could they really defend the city against so many monsters with their capabilities alone? ¡°Why are so many monstersing? Can¡¯t the ck Tiger Army outside the city hold them off?¡± Liu Wuxie felt hopeless too. The True Origin Arrows he shot had a huge power, and even the Fifth Rank peak monsters could be injured, but it also took a great toll on Liu Wuxie¡¯s energy. Merely shooting a dozen arrows, half of Liu Wuxie¡¯s True Origin energy inside his body had been depleted. But the pig monster who had a human body and a pig head received no damage. It wielded its double axes and blocked all his arrows. Critically, several flying monsters including numerous Fifth Rank monsters had already reached the city walls, massacring the ck Tiger Army soldiers and destroying the heavy crossbows and defense equipment. In addition, seven Fifth Rank monsters among the beast horde had also climbed the city walls, joining the attack on Liu Wuxie. As a divine archer, Liu Wuxie was unmatched in long-rangebat within his rank, but not so in closebat. ¡°If I continue to hold off the pig monster, I won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± With glinting eyes and a made-up mind, Liu Wuxie made his decision and swiftly vanished from where he stood. As an archer, although he didn¡¯t possess the strongest speed among his peers, he was definitely in the group of the fastest ones, as he quickly put distance between himself and the monsters surrounding him. He stood tall, his body tensing as he gathered strength. He opened his five fingers, cing them on the bowstring. A silvery moon-like longbow appeared, charged with True Origin energy that surged forth and materialized a silver-white arrow out of thin air. Whoosh! Whoosh! As the True Origin Arrows were condensed, the air temperature around him plummeted. ¡°Hiss!¡± An arrow shot out. Tearing through the air with a force like a frigid sh of light, the arrow¡¯s speed was truly unthinkable. ¡°Boom.¡± The explosive force pierced through a Fifth Rank monster and continued through a Fourth Rank one behind it. Where the ice-cold arrows fell, the temperature plunged, and within dozens of feet around, everything turned into a frozen wastnd. All low-level monsters who couldn¡¯t escape in time were turned into ice sculptures. One arrow killed one Fifth Rank early-stage monster andpelled another to retreat. The terrifying scene captured the attention of the other monsters. @@novelbin@@ ¡°What a terrifying archer! We cannot let him continue to shoot!¡± The pig monster charged wildly, leaped through the sky like a storm, andnded on the walls dozens of feet high. Rumble! The pig monster¡¯s enormous figure shook the ground and shattered the bricks, even the surrounding air churned violently, roaring like a surging river. With a double axe in hand and shrouded in demon energy, the pig monster looked like a fearsome giant demon, its eyes glowing eerily. ¡°Hmph, once I get closer to you, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡± The pig monster darted along the walls, stirring up a fierce wind, and the nearby monsters and ck Tiger Army soldiers were blown away by the force of its run. ¡°It¡¯sing for me!¡± Liu Wuxie¡¯s sensed danger instinctively and was alerted when the pig monster leaped onto the city wall. Seeing it rapidly approaching him, he unleashed his powerful True Origin energy, and his silver light flickered. The cold light in his eyes shimmered as he promptly changed direction and shot at the pig monster without hesitation. Hiss! His arrow split into three icy light beams, each as powerful as the previous ones. The pig monster sensed the threat and changed course to dodge the chilling attack. However, the three ice arrows seemed to have a life of their own, changing direction as the pig monster shifted, as if they wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until they hit their target. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to deal with!¡± The pig monster, unable to shake off the arrows, was both annoyed and angered. Violent emotions surged in its heart. Roar! As it roared, its body grew evenrger, and the axes it held grew with it as well. As the monster¡¯s body erged, its agility declined, but its strength increased. It shielded itself with its axes to block the iing arrows. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! All three icy arrows struck the axes, causing the pig monster to stagger back while frost formed all around it, leaving a trail of icy terrain in its wake. Seizing the opportunity, Liu Wuxie rapidly took out a glossy pill filled with Transforming Origin energy and consumed it. It was a Fifth Grade pill called the True Origin Pill. Although less precious than the Origin Extreme Pill, it allowed Liu Wuxie to quickly restore almost 30% of his depleted True Origin energy after consumption. ¡°Huff, huff, huff!!!¡¯1 Struggling to block the three previous arrows, the pig monster gasped for breath. But its giant eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°He has started to take pills; it seems like he cannot shoot that powerful attack continuously.¡± After consuming the pill, Liu Wuxie¡¯s body flickered silver, and he employed swift movements to evade the monster. He had just used the Trifecta Streamlight, which he could only use three times even in his peak state. Despite such a powerful attack, the pig monster managed to block it, revealing its formidable strength. With his body heavily drained of True Origin energy, Liu Wuxie dared not dy further and could only retreat.. Chapter 264 - 169: The Arrival of the Grey Wolf Legion_3 Chapter 264: Chapter 169: The Arrival of the Grey Wolf Legion_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°He¡¯s already mastered the Golden-edge Swordfang so quickly?¡± The Pig-Head Chief¡¯s eyes bulged wide. During their previous engagement, this human could barely suppress him. As long as he dodged quickly, the human could hardly break his flesh body. Now, the human was fully wielded the power of the Golden-edge Swordfang. How could he withstand it? At this moment, after dodging the eight golden giant swords, a ck glow emanated from the feet of the Pig Monster chief. Then his colossal monster body was all entwined by the colored glow, almost forming a ck luminous group. Subsequently, he stirred up a gust of wind and quickly left, closely grazing the ground. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t run!¡± Inplete silence, the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring reappeared, emanating a dazzling crystal luster, like a small golden world, spinning a radiant golden light. It fell from the sky, suppressing towards the fleeing Pig Monster Chief. At the same time, the Three Thousand Thunder Movement appeared again. Lu Yun transformed into a purple thunderbolt domain and quickly flew out, holding the golden giant¡¯s tusk, pursuing it. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The golden Hundred-refined Vajra Ring fell from the sky and smashed on the head of the Pig Monster Chief, causing it to let out an earth-shattering roar. Whoosh. The figure of that Thunderbolt at the back was unimaginably fast. While the Pig Monster Chief was still immersed in the pain suffered from being hit by the Vajra Ring and had no time to respond, the golden giant tusk stabbed its buttock. ¡°Puh!¡± ¡°Puh!¡± Another two golden giant swords fell from the sky and shed open its ck scales, burying into its body. The intense pain stimted the Pig Monster Chief¡¯s desire for survival even more, and it fled frantically. Lu Yun moved swiftly,nding on the head of the Pig Monster Chief. He gripped the golden giant tusk in both hands, exerting all his Aura Origin and strength, and thrust it forcibly into the brow of the Monster. ¡°Puh-chit!¡± Blood sttered, the golden giant tusk pierced its brow, going through its massive skull, its consciousness also began to copse gradually. Only after running several miles ahead, did its life force ultimately extinguish. The Pig Monster Chief, finally perished, its enormous body thunderously fell, causing the ground to tremble harshly. ¡°The Pig-Head was also dead?¡± Upon seeing this, the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle increased the frequency of its wing pping, causing a wave of green light, and disappeared quickly. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Those monsters, already fleeing frantically, became even more terrified after seeing the Pig Monster Chief being in. They fled in all directions, wishing they could sprout a pair of wings and get away from that human teenagerpletely. Lu Yun swept a nce at these dispersing monsters. His gaze finally rested on the Fourth and Fifth Rank monsters. They were all cunning and didn¡¯t run in the same direction. Whizz! Quickly, Lu Yun decided to chase in the direction of a Fifth-Rank and two Fourth-Rank monsters. As soon as he caught up, he pointed both hands, and nine golden lights shot out, bursting into a brilliant glow. ¡°Puh-chit!¡± ¡°Puh-chit!¡± The bodies of the two Fourth Rank monsters were pierced directly and died on the spot. That Fifth-Rank monster was a bit cunning, its life force also incredibly robust, it actually withstood the cut of the Golden-edge Swordfang and continued to flee. Lu Yun looked at the pitch-ck battlefield in the distance and didn¡¯t continue to chase. His White Scale Purple Gold Knife was ruined, unable to disy peak strength, plus sessive battles had left his Pure Yang Strong Origin less than fifty percent. It would not be safe to continue the chase. Whizz! With swift body movements, Lu Yun directly headed towards the Great Wilderness Major City. He wanted to see if he could find a valuable knifeparable to the White Scale Purple Gold Knife. ¡°Lu Yun, well done.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°Lu Yun, without you, the Great Wilderness Major City might have fallen. Please ept our salute.¡± The ck Tiger Army soldiers on the walls cheered and saluted eagerly. ¡°Lu Yun, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to improve so much in just a few days,¡± eximed Wang Yinghu and the othermanders joyously. ¡°All of this is thanks to our collective efforts, if it weren¡¯t for your brave battle, the Great Wilderness Major City would have been ttened by the monsters before I even got here.¡± Although Lu Yun¡¯s words were modest, they were also true. If other Fifth-Rank monsters had besieged him during his battle with the Golden Hou Beast, he would have been forced to retreat temporarily. Just then, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly wandered towards the distance. Seeing this, everyone also looked back. Their faces all started to show signs of surprise. From the north of the city, a horrifying aura tore through the sky at an rming speed, and everyone couldn¡¯t even see his figure. Behind him were various colossal objects moving swiftly, stirring up powerful waves of wind and closing in quickly. ¡°ck Boat? Our reinforcements have arrived!¡± Seeing the massive ck Boats, the ck Tiger Army soldiers all yelled with delight. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the figure at the forefront. The powerful aura emanating from his body exerted a formidable sense of oppression on everyone even from a distance. As he moved closer, Lu Yun vaguely saw that he was holding a blood-red spear in his hand and quickly flew past overhead towards the battlefield outside the city. Meanwhile, the enormous ck Boats behind him also whizzed past quickly. Boom boom boom, the ck Boats gradually descended and finally stopped outside the city. ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± The war drums sounded, and shouts of aggression rose from the ck Boats. Numerous figures jumped down from them. Five Boats, carrying just ten thousand ck Armor Soldiers. Still, every soldier was extraordinarily strong, at least at the initial stage of the Meridian Passage Realm. ¡°Grey Wolf Army Group?¡± Chapter 265 - 170: The Battle at the Pinnacle, Demon Beasts Perish Chapter 265: Chapter 170: The Battle at the Pinnacle, Demon Beasts Perish Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grey Wolf Army Group?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. If the ck Tiger Army is a county-level army, then the Grey Wolf Army Group is a state-level army, and the difference in strength between the two is huge. Moreover, as far as he knows, those that can be called an army group have at least 500,000 in scale. The soldiers on these ck Boats are all at least in the early stage of the Meridian Passage Realm. Considering this, just how terrifying is the overall strength of the Grey Wolf Army Group? ¡°The Grey Wolf Army Group has arrived, and the defeat of the Demon Beasts is a foregone conclusion. It¡¯s time for us to counterattack. Everyone, let¡¯s fight together!¡± Yu Yuanzhi waved the Heavenly Scale Giant Halberd, a burst of golden light rippled, and he stepped into the air. At this moment, even though he is not in the Golden Body Realm, his momentum is like a mountain, not much different from a true expert in the Golden Body Realm. The battlefield has always been an excellent cultivation site, and fighting is one of the best methods of cultivation. In just a few days, after experiencing more than ten battles, his aura has be more solid, gradually reaching the limit of the Origin Fluid Realm. As long as hepletes the final step, breaks his mortal body, and achieves a leap in body functions, he will be Gold Body undefeated. ¡°Lu Yun, let¡¯s go too!¡± Wang Yinghu looked at Lu Yun, his war intent extremely stern. ¡°You¡¯ve been injured so badly, better take time to recover first.¡± At this moment, Wang Yinghu¡¯s body is full of blood, both from Demon Beasts and his own. After all, it¡¯s not easy to entangle a peak Fifth Rank Demon Beast, even with a divine archer restraining it. ¡°Compared to losing my arm, what does this little injury count for?¡± Wang Yinghu smiled indifferently. Lu Yun looked at him solemnly, and then nodded heavily, ¡°Okay.¡± ording to his cautious style in the past, he didn¡¯t n to take more risks. But now that the Grey Wolf Army Group hase to support, the defeat of Demon Beasts has be a certain oue, and the danger has been minimized. Moreover, Lu Yun also wanted to meet the strong man with the spear. Previously, he caught only a glimpse of him, but Lu Yun could vaguely feel that the other party¡¯s strength far exceeded that of ordinary Golden Body Realm experts. Outside the Great Wilderness Major City, the battlefield stretches for hundreds of miles, and the Demon Beasts and Human Race are fighting madly. Even though the sun has set, and the moon rises slowly, it still doesn¡¯t slow down the fight by either side. At this time, Wang Yinghu found a battlefield and said with murderous intent on his face: ¡°Ten miles ahead, there¡¯s a big battlefield with three Fifth Rank Demon Beasts, and over twenty Fourth Rank Demon Beasts.¡± This battlefield is not a difficult one for them. ¡°Kill!¡± Liu Wu¡¯s eyes shed, and his figure floated away like a leaf. ¡°Only three Fifth Rank Demon Beasts?¡± Lu Yun was moved, thunder shing around him. The nine Golden-edge Swordfang surrounding him emitted a golden glow, and they flew together. After consecutively killing the Golden Hou Beast and the Pig Monster leader, his ughter Conception has increased to Third Rank 31%, and his jade token points have reached as high as 170,000. After this battle, besides pills, he ns to exchange for a new weapon, so it¡¯s necessary to umte more points. ¡°Roar¡­¡± With a long howl, a silver wolf appeared in the east, standing six or seven meters tall. It howled at the moon, its body emitting a treasured light, and after absorbing the essence of the moonlight, its Demon Beast body grew evenrger, and its breath rose from the mid-Fifth Rank to thete stage. ¡°Not good, this Silver Moon Demon Wolf has absorbed too much flesh and blood, and has advanced to thete Fifth Rank!¡± The ck Tiger Armymander who was originally fighting the Silver Moon Demon Wolf changed his expression. Even before the opponent¡¯s breakthrough, he was already struggling to resist it. If they let the Silver Moon Demon Wolf break through, the oue would be difficult to predict. ¡°We absolutely cannot let it break through!¡± This ck Tiger Army was Commander Xu¡¯s, and despite his severe injuries, he tried his best to mobilize his True Origin to kill the Silver Moon Demon Wolf. As he approached, a dazzling light appeared on the Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s body, and then it exploded with a bang, a terrifying shockwave swept out. ¡°Boom!¡± Commander Xu¡¯s battle armor was torn apart, blood sprayed out in mid-air, and his body was heavily smashed dozens of meters away. He struggled to get up, and just as he had stood up, before he could steady himself, he was struck by a powerful breath and copsed onto the ground. The shockwave rolled out, the powerful breath pressed down, and he, already heavily injured and unable to move, was shaken back several meters. Smoke and dust rolled, silver light shone, and the huge body of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf walked out from the dust. Its silver fur shimmered with crystal luster under the moonlight, and its eyes glowed with crimson. Its wandering aura was obviously due to not stabilizing after the breakthrough. ¡°Hehe, I finally reached thete stage of Fifth Rank.¡± The Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s red eyes looked at Commander Xu in the distance, and said with a hoarse voice: ¡°As a reward, I will enjoy devouring you.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± With a howl at the moon, the Silver Moon Demon Wolf rushed over, and its massive Demon Beast body quickly approached. ¡°Aaaah¡­¡± Commander Xu roared with all his strength, his eyes turning red. He then struggled to stand up from the ground, and shed at the rushing Silver Moon Demon Wolf with the long knife in his hand. But, with such heavy injuries, even if he barely managed to stand up, he couldn¡¯t unleash more than three or four tenths of his strength. How could he possibly hurt the Silver Moon Demon Wolf that advanced to thete stage of the Fifth Rank. ¡°Boom!¡± A w swiped across, the broken battle armor waspletely torn apart, a shocking wound appeared on his body, and his right arm was almost severed at the shoulder. His body was heavily mmed backward. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll get up now.¡± The Silver Moon Demon Wolf snorted coldly and stepped closer. Commander Xu struggled fiercely, but with his worsened injuries, he could not move at all.. Chapter 266 - 170: The Battle at the Pinnacle, Demon Beasts Perish_2 Chapter 266: Chapter 170: The Battle at the Pinnacle, Demon Beasts Perish_2 Trantor: 549690339 Boom! Boom! Boom! The footsteps of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf grew heavier, echoing in his mind like a persistent hammer, clear and weighty. ¡°This day has finallye,¡± Commander Xu sighed deeply, no longer able to struggle. Before his consciousness plunged into darkness, he faintly saw a brilliant golden light piercing the sky, rushing towards him with extreme speed. ¡°Cough, cough, it¡¯s already toote¡­¡± His consciousness sankpletely, and the world no longer had a Commander Xu of the ck Tiger Army. Feeling the impending danger from behind, the Silver Moon Demon Wolf was greatly rmed. It no longer cared about Commander Xu¡¯s corpse on the ground and hurriedly dodged. Rumble! A giant, tooth-shaped golden sword crashed onto the ground, creating a powerful shockwave that shook the surrounding area. Nearby demon beasts were sted away. When the dust settled, a young man in a star robe stood atop the golden giant sword. Eight simrly-sized giant golden swords circled above his head, emitting dazzling golden light. ¡°A Fourth Realm peak?¡± Feeling Lu Yun¡¯s aura, a touch of surprise shed through the Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s eyes. It was clearly a human at the peak of the Fourth Realm, but the sensation it gave far exceeded that of an ordinary Fifth Realm individual. However, having already advanced to thete stage of the Fifth Rank, even ate-stage Fifth Realm human could not pose a threat to it. ¡°Human brat, I know you have some tricks, but unfortunately, you¡¯ve encountered me.¡± The Silver Moon Demon Wolf grinned maliciously and transformed into a silver light, charging towards Lu Yun. It opened its mouth wide, spewing out a silver arc, cutting towards Lu Yun¡¯s neck. ¡°Arrogant creature.¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself, waving his hand. The golden light in the night sky flickered as a golden ring appeared, blocking the silver arc spat out by the Silver Moon Demon Wolf. Immediately after, he waved both hands, and the eight golden giant swords above his head swept out. They suddenly grew to dozens of meters in size and shed down from the sky. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A shrill, painful scream rang out as the Silver Moon Demon Wolf was knocked back, rolling a few times on the ground. Its once radiant silver fur became disheveled and messy. Indeed, Lu Yun, now wielding the two treasures he had obtained from the Golden Hou Beast, could easily crush a demon beast that had just entered thete stage of the Fifth Rank. Boom! Utilizing the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Lu Yun left an afterimage in ce while his real figure appeared in front of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf. He gripped a tooth-shaped golden giant sword in one hand and held the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring in the other. His Aura Origin surged, his energy erupted, and he brought a fierce and powerful force to bear down on the Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s head. ¡°So strong, so fast!¡± The Silver Moon Demon Wolf was startled and hurriedly dodged. At this moment, the ughter Conception at the Third Rank and 30% erupted. A wave of destructive and violent mental assault surged into the Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s mind, causing a momentary pause in its consciousness, and its body failed to react in time. ¡°Puchi!¡± The golden giant sword pierced through the Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s forehead, prating its enormous skull. Blood sprayed everywhere. Almost simultaneously, the mighty and heavy Hundred-refined Vajra Ring mmed down. ¡°Bang!¡± The huge demon body of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf was smashed directly into a deep pit and then sted backward. The violent collision caused the ground to faintly tremble. ¡°So this treasure can also be used like this!¡± Feeling the twinkling golden Hundred-refined Vajra Ring in his hand, Lu Yun was secretly astonished, as if he had discovered a new world. The more Aura Origin he poured into it, the heavier the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring became. Whoosh! Lu Yun soared into the air, as the golden Pure Yang Aura Origin within his Dantian crazily surged, pouring all of it into the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring. Quickly, the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring became 250,000 kg in weight,pressing the surrounding space with crackling sounds. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lu Yunughed wildly as he smashed down towards the Silver Moon Demon Wolf. ¡°Puchi!¡± Blood sttered, and flesh flew. The Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s head was smashed to pieces, and its life force waspletely extinguished. ¡°Is this Lu Yun?¡± Wang Yinghu, who had just caught up, was somewhat disoriented. Lu Yun¡¯s fighting style was still as straightforward as ever, but it had be even more bloody and brutal. Seeing the miserable state of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf, his heart trembled. He could hardly believe that a proudte-stage Fifth Rank demonic beast had been smashed to death like this. ¡°Since Lu Yun has in ate-stage Fifth Rank demon beast, I can¡¯tg too far behind!¡± Wang Yinghu¡¯s gaze shifted,nding on a towering, one-horned demon beast a hundred meters away. ¡°Early stage of the Fifth Rank?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Whoosh! His figure flickered and charged forward. Against an early-stage Fifth-Rank demonic beast, he waspletely confident in ying it. [Name]: Lu Yun [Realm]: ughter Conception (Third Rank 34%) Seeing the progress of the ughter Conception on the panel, the initially pleased expression on Lu Yun¡¯s face instantly froze. After killing ate-stage Fifth-Rank demon beast, the progress of the ughter Conception had only increased by three steps. ¡°It seems that to quickly raise the ughter Conception to the Fourth Rank, it will take some time,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were sharp and agile. Looking at Commander Xu lying on the ground nearby, several ferocious demon beasts were approaching. Fifth Realm human martial artists had a great attraction to demonic beasts in terms of their physical bodies. With such a massive temptation, those demon beasts had forgotten about the ferocious youth in the distance and pounced on Commander Xu. ¡°Hmph, seeking death!¡± Lu Yun waved his right hand, and the golden tooth-shaped giant swords surrounding him flew out. ¡°Shoo!¡± ¡°Shoo!¡± ¡°Shoo!¡± The gale howled, and in the blink of an eye, golden light filled the sky. Heartrending screams echoed one after another. Though using the Golden-edge Swordfang to kill these low-level demonic beasts seemed like overkill, it was indeed highly efficient. The golden giant swords flew back and forth, leaving no demon beasts standing in the area.. Chapter 261 - 168: Slaying Beasts and Seizing Treasures_3 Chapter 261: Chapter 168: ying Beasts and Seizing Treasures_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kill!¡± The crimson killing intent in his eyes was revealed, making anyone who saw it feel fear in their hearts. The surrounding killing intent became even more substantial, suppressing the soaring demon energy emitted by the Golden Hou Beast. Breaking Extreme! The fourth stance of Astonishing Wind Saber Manual reappeared, causing Lu Yun¡¯s speed and strength to increase more than threefold. In an instant, he rushed to the sky above the Golden Hou Beast. On his White Scale Purple Gold Knife, de lights emerged continuously, forming an arc-shaped light extending outward. The endless sharp de energy wreaked havoc, apanied by the roaring explosions in the air. The Golden Hou Beast was shocked and quickly dodged, creating waves of golden light as it ran wildly across the battlefield filled with pits. It darted east and west, driving a golden ocean along with it. Amidst a sharp whistling sound, the gradually dimming sky was illuminated with gold. It exploded, frantically escaping, followed by a blood-red glow that continuously cut through the air at high speed. The glow was so fast that it seemed to slice the golden sky into several pieces within an instant, stirring up waves of storms. The Golden Hou Beast was fumbling helplessly, withrge patches of its golden fur being cut off. A terrifying wound appeared on its buttocks, with blood flowing out, causing it to increase its speed once again due to pain. However, its speed still couldn¡¯t match Lu Yun¡¯s. It would have suffered more than just a wound on its buttocks if the nine sword-shaped golden teeth hadn¡¯t blocked several of the damages. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Golden Hou Beast roared in fury, unleashing a golden-coloured light ring from its body. The light ring was like something crafted from gold, shining brightly and suddenly erged, as if a world was pressing down on Lu Yun. Thunderps exploded, the violent collision created earth-shattering waves. The released light spread everywhere, engulfing all darkness. ¡°Boom!¡± Eventually, both Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast spat out blood, being thrown back and crashing into the ground, creating a huge pit in their wake. ¡°So strong!¡± Lu Yun was shocked, as he had not been injured in a while. Moreover, it was the first time his White Scale Purple Gold Knife suffered heavy damage, with a fine crack appearing on the de. The Golden Hou Beast was even more stunned. It had never taken this human youngster seriously, but he had sessively forced it to use various trump cards. True Roar Skill was one of the divine abilities inherited through its bloodline. Golden-edge Swordfang was an unmatched treasure for attack. Lastly, the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring it had sacrificed was a supreme defensive treasure. Just using one of those trump cards would be enough to kill a Fifth Realm peak human martial artist. But now, having used all three, it only managed to fight evenly against the human teenager. How horrifying! ¡°Could it be that this young man is an unmatched Heavenly Pride of the human race,parable to the descendants of the divine beasts in our Demon Race?¡± The Golden Hou Beast was troubled by this guess and vaguely felt some hairs on end, as well as a bit excited. As for the ck Tiger Army soldiers and demon beasts who asionally caught glimpses of Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s fierce battle, they were even more shocked. Both Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast¡¯sbat powers had surpassed all the demon beasts and humans in the battlefield. ¡°Another round!¡± Lu Yun said, his grave expression concealing the glint of greed in his eyes. The Golden Hou Beast had too many treasures on its body, and he had never seen such a wealthy demon beast before. Compared to it, Lu Yun felt like a poor man himself. The White Scale Purple Gold Knife was his only possession, and it was merely a True Artifact. Furthermore, it already had cracks after just a few collisions with the Golden Hou Beast. ¡°Kill!¡± The Golden Hou Beast roared in anger, it absolutely could not lose this battle, nor would it. Both of them wanted to take each other¡¯s lives. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes became crimson, and the surrounding killing intent boiled, radiating a violent and terrifying ughter aura, making his momentum even stronger. The killing intent resembled a sea,pletely engulfing the area. No one could see clearly what happened there. Only streaks of golden light and purple lightning could be seen chasing and attacking each other in the sea, continuously emitting loud explosive noises. Eventually, the astonishing sh of collisions erupted in waves of terror, boiling the blood-red killing intent. Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast fought fiercely and intertwined, leaving destruction wherever they went. The traces of battle appeared exceptionally terrifying. Weapons collided, flesh scraped against each other, and light burst forth. Both sides were engaged in their final, intensely dangerous and fierce battle. ¡°Boom!¡± Lu Yun leaped up,nding on the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s body. With one hand, he grabbed its golden fur, and with the other, he gripped the White Scale Purple Gold Knife that had developed a crack. He struck down with all his might at the beast¡¯s head, and the sh produced a deafening sound. After being tempered by the True Roar bloodline, the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s flesh was now superior to that of a Fifth Rank peak level Demon Beast, especially its head, which even Superior True Artifacts could not harm. A golden light surged around the beast. At that moment, the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s eyes turned cold, and it let out an angry roar. The Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, which radiated golden light, flew back from the distant sky and headed towards Lu Yun¡¯s head. Feeling the tremendous danger, Lu Yuny t against the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s body, letting the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring narrowly graze the top of his head. Just then, the Golden-edge Swordfang transformed into nine golden flying swords, attacking from both the left and right. Seeing this, Lu Yun mmed a palm on the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s head, and a burst of purple thunder erupted from the point of contact, allowing him to evade the attack. ¡°It seems I have no choice but to use myst resort,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. The Golden Hou Beast was indeed powerful, far stronger than a Fifth Rank peak-level Demon Beast. In addition, it had two treasures that far surpassed Superior True Artifacts. Lu Yun knew he would not be able to y the beast without utilizing his true power. The nine gigantic golden swords reformed from the Golden-edge Swordfangs, and the dazzling Hundred-refined Vajra Ring drew a trail in the gradually darkening sky. Their golden light engulfed the heavens and earth. These two powerful treasures were far beyond the category of True Artifacts, and their mysterious and terrifying power made even the Golden Hou Beast tremble despite not having fully mastered them yet. Using them casually still disyed their unmatched might, and it was incredibly heart-shaking. Lu Yun flew horizontally, quickly dodging to avoid the attack. He could feel that the gleaming Hundred-refined Vajra Ring not only possessed unparalleled defense but also a suppressing power like that of mountains and rivers. ¡°Boom¡ª~¡± In the Sea of Consciousness, the blood-red lotus shook violently. As Lu Yun flickered evasively, the blood-colored Killing Intent around him grew even more substantial. The strands of Killing Intent transformed into writhing blood-red snakes. @@novelbin@@ During this process, his figure constantly flickered and moved. In just an instant, he hadnded in dozens of different locations, each one sted by the golden swords, creating a huge deep pit in the ground. After dozens of times, the Golden-edge Swordfangs and Hundred-refined Vajra Ring began to lose strength and were recalled by the Golden Hou Beast. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡± The crimson in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly surged to an extreme, and his aura exploded. The ughter Conception, at the Third Rank with a bit more,pletely erupted. The vast Pure Yang Strong Origin madly rushed through his broad and tough meridians, converging onto the long knife in his hand. At the same time, he pushed the Three Thousand Thunder Movement technique to its limits, reaching an unimaginable speed. He closed the distance between himself and the Golden Hou Beast once more. As the ughter Conception and the infusion of Pure Yang Strong Origin empowered him, the White Scale Purple Gold Knife seemed unable to withstand the strain. The crack on the de began to extend and widen. But Lu Yun ignored this, increasing his speed even further. Just as the White Scale Purple Gold Knife was about to shatter, he unleashed one final strike. One Strike End Sins! ¡°Swoosh!¡± The Golden Hou Beast shuddered, sensing an extremely horrifying crisis approaching. It had no time tomand the two treasures it had just recalled, and instinctively unleashed a forbidden technique in a split second. However, its instinctual reaction was still too slow, and its eyes filled with a sea of purple lightning. Within that sea of purple lightning, a blood-red gleam of sword light appeared. Compared to the purple lightning sea, this sliver of sword light was insignificant, but it contained a terrifying power. Swift, destructive, tyrannical, and the ultimate ughter power¡­ These sensations surged into the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s mind like a tide. Immediately after, it felt something pass through its body. Following that, its consciousness rapidly plunged into darkness. In that darkness, thest thing it saw was a wisp of crimson light, devouring its remaining consciousness. The entire battlefield fell silent all of a sudden.. Chapter 262 - 169: The Arrival of the Grey Wolf Legion Chapter 262: Chapter 169: The Arrival of the Grey Wolf Legion Trantor: 549690339 The moment when the head of the Golden Hou Beast was severed, many of the attacking demon beasts on the city wall were taken aback. @@novelbin@@ The Golden Hou Beast was of a legendary ancient lineage, although diluted, but its physical prowess was unparalleled, coupled with its ancient power inheritance, it was a formidable foe. Its abnormal attributes included its unparalleled offensive and defensive abilities, the Golden-edge Swordfang, and its defensive and repressive Hundred-refined Vajra Ring. In such a situation, even when facing a Sixth-Rank demon beast, it could engage inbat and remain undefeatable. But the ostensibly invincible Golden Hou Beast was killed. ¡°The Golden Hou Beast?¡± Just as the Pig Monster was dodging Liu Wuhen¡¯s arrows and preparing to y him in one stroke, it froze, leading to an arrow striking it, the extreme cold burst out, instantly freezing half of its body. ¡°The Golden Hou Beast is dead?¡± The Green-scaled Giant Eagle, its body awash with a green glow, was also taken aback. The Golden Hou Beast¡¯s strength was well-known to the Green-scaled Giant Eagle, who had an ancient lineage itself, required to be cautious, not daring to offend it. What¡¯s more, it knew that the King of the Cloud Dream Mountain Range, the Shadow Fox King, highly valued the Golden Hou Beast. But now, it is dead, killed by a sh from a human youth not yet of the Fifth Realm. ¡°Lu Yun has killed the Golden Hou Beast?¡± The ck Tiger Army¡¯s excitement was in stark contrast to the beast¡¯s horror. Although Lu Yun had previously plunged into the demon beast army, ughtering hundreds of demon beasts, demonstrating unparalleledbat prowess. But when the Golden Hou Beast demonstrated its terrifying capabilities and hidden powers, they didn¡¯t hold out much hope anymore, only hoping that Lu Yun could hold off this horrifying demon beast and dy its attack. Who would have thought, the Golden Hou Beast was eventually felled by one blow? ¡°Lu Yun managed to kill the formidable Golden Hou Beast, as long as we can hold off these demon beasts, there is still hope!¡± Commander Wang Yinghu shouted jubntly, all of the ck Tiger Army¡¯s morale greatly boosted, valiantly fighting against the demons, collectively choosing martyrdom over capittion, the scene was immensely tragic. ¡°Commander Liu, I¡¯ll hold him off, you focus on the attack from a distance.¡± Commander Wang Yinghu, spear in hand, charged at the Pig Monster. ¡°Alright, be careful, Commander Wang. Try not to confront it directly and just hold it off!¡± Liu Wuhen dashed away like the wind, quickly creating some distance. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± The Pig Monster raged at the sight of the one-armed human who had suddenly appeared. Waving its dual axes, itunched a sweeping attack, unleashing a fierce wind and overpowering light. ¡°ng.¡± A spear promptly blocked the attack while deftly retreating. The Pig Monster was tremendously strong, and the power of its dual axes was incredibly fearsome. When the axes hit the ck spear, their powerful force along with the fierce wind forced Wang Yinghu to rapidly retreat, nearly causing him to fall from the city wall. In swift response, the spear sank into a brick to halt the retreat. Wang Yinghu, using the spear as a lever, vaulted over to a safe distance. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The Pig Monster leapt off the ground, descending upon Wang Yinghu like a mountain, swinging its dual axes towards him in attack. Boom! The city wall, usually extremely robust, was instantly destroyed. Wang Yinghu was sent into a forced retreat. Just as the Pig Monster was preparing for another attack, an arrow swiftly approached from a distance. The sound of the air breaking was clear, and a cold energy permeated through its fur, threatening to freeze its body. Sensing a strong risk, the Pig Monster abandoned its follow-up attack and evaded the Ice Arrow instead. Wang Yinghu wouldn¡¯t miss such an excellent opportunity. He halted his retreat, and his spear swung around, the might of his flood dragon attack once again unleashing. The Pig Monster had barely managed to hold off the arrow attack before the one-armed warriorunched another assault. It had no time to prevent the attack and could only hastily raise its axe to block it. In such a scenario, under thebined efforts of Liu Wuhen and Commander Wang Yinghu, the Fifth-rank Peak Pig Monster was forced into a continuous retreat. ¡°Indeed, fighting alongside the Divine Archer is a different experience altogether.¡± Commander Wang Yinghu was inwardly astounded. Initially, he just wanted to help Liu Wuhen ease some pressure and let the Divine Archer unleash his full power. He was fully prepared to be cornered by the Pig Monster, but the oue was greatly beyond his expectations. Boom. A single spear thrust made the Pig Monster retreat, and from both sides came attacks imbued with a harmful cold energy, but it was blocked by a giant axe. Wang Yinghu wanted to corner the Pig Monsterpletely with his spear, making it incapable of dodging Liu Wuhen¡¯s attacks. But the Pig Monster didn¡¯t take the bait and instead struck the wall with its axe to propel itself towards another direction, where other demon beasts were present, to escape. As long as another demon beast could hold off Liu Wuhen or Wang Yinghu, it was confident of defeating them one by one. However, due to the battle between Lu Yun and the Golden Hou Beast, many of the demon beasts, instead of climbing up the city wall, had scattered and retreated. With less backup, the beasts on the wall couldn¡¯t maintain their dominance. Furthermore, with Lu Yun ying the Golden Hou Beast, the morale of the demon beasts was yet again affected, and many of the demon beasts gradually lost their will to fight. For a time, they were suppressed by the ck Tiger Army and didn¡¯t have the chance to call for reinforcements. Lu Yun had been keeping an eye on the situation on the wall. Seeing that the demon beasts were now at a disadvantage, he heaved a sigh of relief, while also cheerfully iming the treasures of the Golden Hou Beast as his own. Looking at the White Scale Purple Gold Knife in his hand which was nowpletely destroyed, Lu Yun felt no burden in his heart. ¡°Human?¡± The Pig Monster prepared to retreat and looked solemnly at Lu Yun, who had suddenly appeared in front of it. ¡°Since you¡¯vee, don¡¯t try to escape.¡± Lu Yun spoke, one hand held a broken knife, the other gripped a radiant Hundred-refined Vajra Ring.. Chapter 263 - 169: The Arrival of the Grey Wolf Legion_2 Chapter 263: Chapter 169: The Arrival of the Grey Wolf Legion_2 Trantor: 549690339 However, he didn¡¯t underestimate the Fifth Rank peak pig monster. His White Scale Purple Gold Knife was already broken, and his strength had greatly diminished. In addition, he had consumed a lot of mental energy and Aura Origin during the battle with the Golden Hou Beast. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to subdue the pig monster. Nevertheless, as long as he could slightly utilize the power of the two treasures he had obtained from the Golden Hou Beast, he still had the confidence to kill the pig monster. ¡°Human, your strongest ability is nothing more than your saber technique. Now that your knife is broken, you can¡¯t stop me. You might even die.¡± The pig monster¡¯s voice was gloomy. @@novelbin@@ Even though Lu Yun¡¯s knife was broken, the opponent¡¯s strength still made it wary. Moreover, there was a crazy one-armed human martial artist and a divine archer behind him. The pig monster didn¡¯t want to tangle any more and could only resort to threats. ¡°Killing you is enough!¡± As his words fell, Lu Yun¡¯s figure moved violently. He transformed into a sea of thunder and lightning. The purple thunders danced, and blood-red killing intent boiled. ¡°Go!¡± He threw the recently acquired Hundred-refined Vajra Ring out, pressing it down towards the pig monster, while he himself used the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, wielding the broken knife to sh at the pig monster. The pig monster used an ax to block the Vajra Ring, and another ax to chop down at Lu Yun. Bang! Unable to bear the load of the ughter Conception and True Origin, the broken knife could not unleash much power. It shatteredpletely, and Lu Yun¡¯s figure flew backward like a sinking purple-red world, as the corner of his mouth oozed a trace of blood. Meanwhile, the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring yed a significant role, transforming into a massive golden halo, wrapping around the pig monster. Lu Yun then threw the Golden-edge Swordfang, turning it into nine golden giant swords, shing towards the pig monster¡¯s head. ng! The first golden giant sword collided with the giant ax and emitted a huge roar. The second golden giant sword soon struck, forcing the pig monster to give up the giant ax entangled by the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring and quickly retreat. But the other seven golden giant swords fell from different directions,pletely blocking its way to retreat. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!!! The pig monster managed to block four of the golden giant swords but three of them cut through its demon body, leaving three shocking wounds. If it were not for the fact that Lu Yun had just acquired them and couldn¡¯t perfectly unleash their true power, the situation wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as just three scars. ¡°Roar!¡± Even so, the pig monster howled in pain and let out a shrill scream. ¡°Human, you¡¯vepletely infuriated me!¡± The pig monster roared, its fur standing erect, each strand of hair standing up. Its body swelled several timesrger, and the appearance of demon energy surrounding it made it look extremely creepy. Lu Yun felt that the Golden-edge Swordfang was not only hard but also extremely sharp. It could change size as needed, which made it an excellent weapon. So he reached for a Golden-edge Swordfang and erged it to the size of a normal sword, then charged at the pig monster. At the same time, the other eight Golden-edge Swordfangs were also under his control, ferociously attacking the pig monster. ¡°Damn humans!¡± The pig monster¡¯s body quickly collided, and arge number of ck scales appeared on the surface of its massive demon body. In almost the blink of an eye, it transformed from a pig-headed human body into a four-hoofed ck giant beast over thirty feet long. The Golden-edge Swordfang transformed into a golden giant sword, shing down on it, creating intense sparks as it collided with the ck scales before being quickly knocked away. Lu Yun held the erged Golden Swordfang in his hand, diving down with great momentum. The powerful Aura Origin was poured into it, releasing a True Roar that cut through the sky and rapidly shed the pig monster. The pig monster was frightened and quickly dodged, but it was still toote. With a puchi sound, the ck scales of its body were torn open, leaving a huge wound from which blood oozed. ¡°We retreat.¡± Seeing that the situation had reversed and they could no longer bring down the Great Wilderness Major City, the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle started to order a retreat. It could see that the defeat of the pig monster leader was imminent. Even if it could narrowly escape with its life, the human youth would turn to besiege it. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to escape at that time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Receiving the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle¡¯s order, the demon birds leaped down from the city wall, pped their wings, and soared away. Meanwhile, the walking beasts who were fighting the ck Tiger Army also hurriedly retreated. ¡°Don¡¯t let them go!¡± ¡°Kill all the Demon Beasts.¡± Seeing the Demon Beasts beginning to retreat, the morale of the ck Tiger Army on the city wall rose even higher. They quickly pursued and attacked, attacking the fleeing enemy! ¡°Damn it, this human youth has mastered the Golden Hou Beast¡¯s treasure so quickly!¡± The pig monster leader had returned to its original form, invoking the power of heaven and earth to resist. Yet, its defense was still broken, which showed the sharpness of the Golden-edge Swordfang. ¡°Unable to use saber techniques, my strength is only equivalent to this pig monster leader.¡± Lu Yun shook his head secretly, ¡°It seems that I need to develop a new method in the future.¡± Whether it was the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual or the Life Destruction Saber Techniques, both required a good knife to disy their true power. Without a knife in hand, it would be like a tiger without teeth, greatly diminishing one¡¯s abilities. ¡°However, this time it¡¯s fortunate to have obtained the treasures of the Golden Hou Beast. Otherwise, I would have been unable to deal with this thick-skinned pig monster.¡± Various thoughts emerged in his heart, but the battle didn¡¯t stop. After several failed attacks, Lu Yun once again integrated his mental power into every part of his body, making his control over his body more perfect, allowing him to better mobilize the power of his physical body,bine it with Pure Yang Strong Origin and unleash the power of the Golden-edge Swordfang. Moreover, as Lu Yun fought, he found that his control over the Golden-edge Swordfang had leaped across a significant level.. Chapter 264 - 169: The Arrival of the Grey Wolf Legion_3 Chapter 264: Chapter 169: The Arrival of the Grey Wolf Legion_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°He¡¯s already mastered the Golden-edge Swordfang so quickly?¡± The Pig-Head Chief¡¯s eyes bulged wide. During their previous engagement, this human could barely suppress him. As long as he dodged quickly, the human could hardly break his flesh body. Now, the human was fully wielded the power of the Golden-edge Swordfang. How could he withstand it? At this moment, after dodging the eight golden giant swords, a ck glow emanated from the feet of the Pig Monster chief. Then his colossal monster body was all entwined by the colored glow, almost forming a ck luminous group. Subsequently, he stirred up a gust of wind and quickly left, closely grazing the ground. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t run!¡± Inplete silence, the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring reappeared, emanating a dazzling crystal luster, like a small golden world, spinning a radiant golden light. It fell from the sky, suppressing towards the fleeing Pig Monster Chief. At the same time, the Three Thousand Thunder Movement appeared again. Lu Yun transformed into a purple thunderbolt domain and quickly flew out, holding the golden giant¡¯s tusk, pursuing it. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The golden Hundred-refined Vajra Ring fell from the sky and smashed on the head of the Pig Monster Chief, causing it to let out an earth-shattering roar. Whoosh. The figure of that Thunderbolt at the back was unimaginably fast. While the Pig Monster Chief was still immersed in the pain suffered from being hit by the Vajra Ring and had no time to respond, the golden giant tusk stabbed its buttock. ¡°Puh!¡± ¡°Puh!¡± Another two golden giant swords fell from the sky and shed open its ck scales, burying into its body. The intense pain stimted the Pig Monster Chief¡¯s desire for survival even more, and it fled frantically. Lu Yun moved swiftly,nding on the head of the Pig Monster Chief. He gripped the golden giant tusk in both hands, exerting all his Aura Origin and strength, and thrust it forcibly into the brow of the Monster. ¡°Puh-chit!¡± Blood sttered, the golden giant tusk pierced its brow, going through its massive skull, its consciousness also began to copse gradually. Only after running several miles ahead, did its life force ultimately extinguish. The Pig Monster Chief, finally perished, its enormous body thunderously fell, causing the ground to tremble harshly. ¡°The Pig-Head was also dead?¡± Upon seeing this, the Green-Scaled Giant Eagle increased the frequency of its wing pping, causing a wave of green light, and disappeared quickly. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Those monsters, already fleeing frantically, became even more terrified after seeing the Pig Monster Chief being in. They fled in all directions, wishing they could sprout a pair of wings and get away from that human teenagerpletely. Lu Yun swept a nce at these dispersing monsters. His gaze finally rested on the Fourth and Fifth Rank monsters. They were all cunning and didn¡¯t run in the same direction. Whizz! Quickly, Lu Yun decided to chase in the direction of a Fifth-Rank and two Fourth-Rank monsters. As soon as he caught up, he pointed both hands, and nine golden lights shot out, bursting into a brilliant glow. ¡°Puh-chit!¡± ¡°Puh-chit!¡± The bodies of the two Fourth Rank monsters were pierced directly and died on the spot. That Fifth-Rank monster was a bit cunning, its life force also incredibly robust, it actually withstood the cut of the Golden-edge Swordfang and continued to flee. Lu Yun looked at the pitch-ck battlefield in the distance and didn¡¯t continue to chase. His White Scale Purple Gold Knife was ruined, unable to disy peak strength, plus sessive battles had left his Pure Yang Strong Origin less than fifty percent. It would not be safe to continue the chase. Whizz! With swift body movements, Lu Yun directly headed towards the Great Wilderness Major City. He wanted to see if he could find a valuable knifeparable to the White Scale Purple Gold Knife. ¡°Lu Yun, well done.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°Lu Yun, without you, the Great Wilderness Major City might have fallen. Please ept our salute.¡± The ck Tiger Army soldiers on the walls cheered and saluted eagerly. ¡°Lu Yun, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to improve so much in just a few days,¡± eximed Wang Yinghu and the othermanders joyously. ¡°All of this is thanks to our collective efforts, if it weren¡¯t for your brave battle, the Great Wilderness Major City would have been ttened by the monsters before I even got here.¡± Although Lu Yun¡¯s words were modest, they were also true. If other Fifth-Rank monsters had besieged him during his battle with the Golden Hou Beast, he would have been forced to retreat temporarily. Just then, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly wandered towards the distance. Seeing this, everyone also looked back. Their faces all started to show signs of surprise. From the north of the city, a horrifying aura tore through the sky at an rming speed, and everyone couldn¡¯t even see his figure. Behind him were various colossal objects moving swiftly, stirring up powerful waves of wind and closing in quickly. ¡°ck Boat? Our reinforcements have arrived!¡± Seeing the massive ck Boats, the ck Tiger Army soldiers all yelled with delight. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the figure at the forefront. The powerful aura emanating from his body exerted a formidable sense of oppression on everyone even from a distance. As he moved closer, Lu Yun vaguely saw that he was holding a blood-red spear in his hand and quickly flew past overhead towards the battlefield outside the city. Meanwhile, the enormous ck Boats behind him also whizzed past quickly. Boom boom boom, the ck Boats gradually descended and finally stopped outside the city. ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± The war drums sounded, and shouts of aggression rose from the ck Boats. Numerous figures jumped down from them. Five Boats, carrying just ten thousand ck Armor Soldiers. Still, every soldier was extraordinarily strong, at least at the initial stage of the Meridian Passage Realm. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Grey Wolf Army Group?¡± Chapter 271 - 172: Dragon Scale Knife, Xiao Chen’s News Chapter 271: Chapter 172: Dragon Scale Knife, Xiao Chen¡¯s News Trantor: 549690339 Both the Recharge Pill and the Three-Striped Azure Spirit Pill are Fourth Grade pills, ten bottles of Fourth Grade pills cost 59,000 points. The Resurrection Pill is amon Fifth Grade pill, each bottle is 30,000 points, and five bottles cost 150,000 points. Lu Yun checked the jade slip and saw that there were still 535 points left. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Seeing Lu Yun exchanging all his points for pills, Liang Shaowen sighed with disappointment. And other martial artists looked at Lu Yun with strange emotions in their eyes. They exchange pills one by one, but Lu Yun surprisingly exchanges several bottles at a time, which is quite discouraging. Ignoring those strange gazes, Lu Yun put away the jade slip and pills and then left the Exchange Hall. ¡°Brother Lu.¡± Just as Lu Yun stepped out of the hall, a distant voice came over. He looked and saw a one-armed man with a strong killing aura and sharp eyes like a steel knife, who was one of themanders of the ck Tiger Army, Wang Yinghu. ¡°Haha, I knew Brother Lu must be here.¡± Lu Yun sized up the man up and down, smiling, ¡°Commander Wang, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± He had some suspicions in his heart, but he was not quite sure. ¡°Yes, I need to take up some of your time.¡± Commander Wang smiled, his face full of thick skin. ¡°Brother Lu, our General Lu would like to see you, would you like toe with me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± In arge camp, full of people, all were high-ranking officers of the ck Tiger Army at themander level or above. This meeting was important, even themanders weren¡¯t qualified to attend. Lu Yun followed Commander Wang into the camp and saw many familiar yet strange faces. He greeted them with a fist and palm salute, ¡°Greetings to all themanders and generals.¡± Seated in the most important ce was Lu Yongsheng, the highest authority of the ck Tiger Army in Great Wilderness Major City. ¡°You are the Heavenly Pride Lu Yun of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy?¡± He showed a satisfied smile after seeing Lu Yun. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a disciple of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡± Standing in the middle of the tent, Lu Yun felt a little uneasy being watched by dozens of eyes. ¡°Rare indeed, the Flying Spirit Martial Academy has produced such a powerful Heavenly Pride like you.¡± Lu Yongsheng sighed. He knew of Lu Yun¡¯s performance during the recent battle,pletely overshadowing all themanders present, including those within the Origin Fluid Realm as assistant generals. And Lu Yun is only in the Transforming Origin Realm now. With a Transforming Origin Realm cultivation, he could suppress all the Origin Fluid Realm powerhouses. This showed how terrifying hisbat prowess was. ¡°Lu Yun, we are holding this military meeting again today for two purposes. One is to discuss the forting counterattack; the other is to invite you to join the ck Tiger Army.¡± Lu Yongsheng cut right to the chase: ¡°As long as you join the ck Tiger Army, you can directly be the eleventh general of the ck Tiger Army and enjoy the treatment of a Golden Body Realm powerhouse.¡± ¡°As I thought.¡± Before this, Lu Yun already had a faint guess that the other party might invite him to join the ck Tiger Army. However, joining was out of the question. So, Lu Yun tactfully said, ¡°The ck Tiger Army is not suitable for me because I will not stay long in the Spirit Martial Prefecture or Ling Province.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone fell into deep thought. The treatment of the Golden Body Realm offered by the ck Tiger Army was quite generous, but Lu Yun didn¡¯t even ask what the exact treatment was before refusing. This decisiveness greatly surprised them. ¡°Ah, I knew it would turn out this way, but I still wanted to try.¡± Lu Yongsheng said solemnly, ¡°Joining the ck Tiger Army does not mean being tied to the Spirit Martial Prefecture forever. Once you advance to the Rune Seed Realm, the world will be at your disposal.¡± ¡°The Rune Seed Realm is still too far away for me.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart didn¡¯t waver; the ck Tiger Army was just a regional army after all, and no matter how good the treatment, it couldn¡¯t satisfy his needs. ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t press you.¡± Lu Yongsheng waved his hand, and heavy footsteps came from outside the tent. Soon, sixteen ck Armor Soldiers appeared in the tent, struggling to carry an item covered with red cloth, so its contents were unclear. However, from the soldiers¡¯ exhausted appearance, one could guess that the item was extremely heavy, weighing at least thousands of pounds. ¡°A few days ago, you helped Commander Wang defend Cloud Water City, andter rushed to support the Great Wilderness Major City, killing hundreds or even thousands of Demon Beasts alone, and fighting bravely on the city wall, killing several powerful Fifth Rank Demon Beasts in a row, enabling the ck Tiger Army to hold on until the arrival of the Grey Wolf Army Group.¡± ¡°The fact that the Great Wilderness Major City wasn¡¯t broken isrgely due to your efforts, so naturally, I must show some gratitude.¡± Lu Yongsheng said, standing up from the chief seat, and walking down. ¡°In killing the Demon Beasts, I also gained quite a few points¡­¡± Lu Yongsheng shook his head, cutting off Lu Yun¡¯s words, and said indifferently, ¡°Earning points by killing Demon Beasts is what you deserve.¡± He was right; the Demon Beasts Lu Yun killed were very valuable, and their value was no less than the potions he exchanged for points. For example, the flesh and blood of a Fifth Rank Demon Beast was the best tonic food, and their tendons, bones, teeth, and fur were rare materials for refining weapons and armor. And now, these corpses were the spoils of war belonging to the ck Tiger Army. In a sense, Lu Yun¡¯s pills were exchanged for the bodies of the Demon Beasts. Lu Yun also understood this principle and wouldn¡¯t continue to be modest with the other party. Moreover, he was curious about what the other side was giving him.. Chapter 266 - 170: The Battle at the Pinnacle, Demon Beasts Perish_2 Chapter 266: Chapter 170: The Battle at the Pinnacle, Demon Beasts Perish_2 Trantor: 549690339 Boom! Boom! Boom! The footsteps of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf grew heavier, echoing in his mind like a persistent hammer, clear and weighty. ¡°This day has finallye,¡± Commander Xu sighed deeply, no longer able to struggle. Before his consciousness plunged into darkness, he faintly saw a brilliant golden light piercing the sky, rushing towards him with extreme speed. ¡°Cough, cough, it¡¯s already toote¡­¡± His consciousness sankpletely, and the world no longer had a Commander Xu of the ck Tiger Army. Feeling the impending danger from behind, the Silver Moon Demon Wolf was greatly rmed. It no longer cared about Commander Xu¡¯s corpse on the ground and hurriedly dodged. Rumble! A giant, tooth-shaped golden sword crashed onto the ground, creating a powerful shockwave that shook the surrounding area. Nearby demon beasts were sted away. When the dust settled, a young man in a star robe stood atop the golden giant sword. Eight simrly-sized giant golden swords circled above his head, emitting dazzling golden light. ¡°A Fourth Realm peak?¡± Feeling Lu Yun¡¯s aura, a touch of surprise shed through the Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s eyes. It was clearly a human at the peak of the Fourth Realm, but the sensation it gave far exceeded that of an ordinary Fifth Realm individual. However, having already advanced to thete stage of the Fifth Rank, even ate-stage Fifth Realm human could not pose a threat to it. ¡°Human brat, I know you have some tricks, but unfortunately, you¡¯ve encountered me.¡± The Silver Moon Demon Wolf grinned maliciously and transformed into a silver light, charging towards Lu Yun. It opened its mouth wide, spewing out a silver arc, cutting towards Lu Yun¡¯s neck. ¡°Arrogant creature.¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself, waving his hand. The golden light in the night sky flickered as a golden ring appeared, blocking the silver arc spat out by the Silver Moon Demon Wolf. Immediately after, he waved both hands, and the eight golden giant swords above his head swept out. They suddenly grew to dozens of meters in size and shed down from the sky. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A shrill, painful scream rang out as the Silver Moon Demon Wolf was knocked back, rolling a few times on the ground. Its once radiant silver fur became disheveled and messy. Indeed, Lu Yun, now wielding the two treasures he had obtained from the Golden Hou Beast, could easily crush a demon beast that had just entered thete stage of the Fifth Rank. Boom! Utilizing the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Lu Yun left an afterimage in ce while his real figure appeared in front of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf. He gripped a tooth-shaped golden giant sword in one hand and held the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring in the other. His Aura Origin surged, his energy erupted, and he brought a fierce and powerful force to bear down on the Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s head. ¡°So strong, so fast!¡± The Silver Moon Demon Wolf was startled and hurriedly dodged. At this moment, the ughter Conception at the Third Rank and 30% erupted. A wave of destructive and violent mental assault surged into the Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s mind, causing a momentary pause in its consciousness, and its body failed to react in time. ¡°Puchi!¡± The golden giant sword pierced through the Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s forehead, prating its enormous skull. Blood sprayed everywhere. Almost simultaneously, the mighty and heavy Hundred-refined Vajra Ring mmed down. ¡°Bang!¡± @@novelbin@@ The huge demon body of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf was smashed directly into a deep pit and then sted backward. The violent collision caused the ground to faintly tremble. ¡°So this treasure can also be used like this!¡± Feeling the twinkling golden Hundred-refined Vajra Ring in his hand, Lu Yun was secretly astonished, as if he had discovered a new world. The more Aura Origin he poured into it, the heavier the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring became. Whoosh! Lu Yun soared into the air, as the golden Pure Yang Aura Origin within his Dantian crazily surged, pouring all of it into the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring. Quickly, the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring became 250,000 kg in weight,pressing the surrounding space with crackling sounds. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lu Yunughed wildly as he smashed down towards the Silver Moon Demon Wolf. ¡°Puchi!¡± Blood sttered, and flesh flew. The Silver Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s head was smashed to pieces, and its life force waspletely extinguished. ¡°Is this Lu Yun?¡± Wang Yinghu, who had just caught up, was somewhat disoriented. Lu Yun¡¯s fighting style was still as straightforward as ever, but it had be even more bloody and brutal. Seeing the miserable state of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf, his heart trembled. He could hardly believe that a proudte-stage Fifth Rank demonic beast had been smashed to death like this. ¡°Since Lu Yun has in ate-stage Fifth Rank demon beast, I can¡¯tg too far behind!¡± Wang Yinghu¡¯s gaze shifted,nding on a towering, one-horned demon beast a hundred meters away. ¡°Early stage of the Fifth Rank?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Whoosh! His figure flickered and charged forward. Against an early-stage Fifth-Rank demonic beast, he waspletely confident in ying it. [Name]: Lu Yun [Realm]: ughter Conception (Third Rank 34%) Seeing the progress of the ughter Conception on the panel, the initially pleased expression on Lu Yun¡¯s face instantly froze. After killing ate-stage Fifth-Rank demon beast, the progress of the ughter Conception had only increased by three steps. ¡°It seems that to quickly raise the ughter Conception to the Fourth Rank, it will take some time,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were sharp and agile. Looking at Commander Xu lying on the ground nearby, several ferocious demon beasts were approaching. Fifth Realm human martial artists had a great attraction to demonic beasts in terms of their physical bodies. With such a massive temptation, those demon beasts had forgotten about the ferocious youth in the distance and pounced on Commander Xu. ¡°Hmph, seeking death!¡± Lu Yun waved his right hand, and the golden tooth-shaped giant swords surrounding him flew out. ¡°Shoo!¡± ¡°Shoo!¡± ¡°Shoo!¡± The gale howled, and in the blink of an eye, golden light filled the sky. Heartrending screams echoed one after another. Though using the Golden-edge Swordfang to kill these low-level demonic beasts seemed like overkill, it was indeed highly efficient. The golden giant swords flew back and forth, leaving no demon beasts standing in the area.. Chapter 267 - 170: The Battle at the Pinnacle, Demon Beasts Perish_3 Chapter 267: Chapter 170: The Battle at the Pinnacle, Demon Beasts Perish_3 Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Commander Xu¡¯s life hadpletelye to an end. In the vast battlefield, there were more than just Commander Xu who had died. Every ck Tiger Army soldier or other martial artist who fought the Demon Beasts on the battlefield had prepared themselves for the possibility of sacrifice. Therefore, looking at the corpses on the ground, Lu Yun felt no sadness or sorrow, just a slight sigh. @@novelbin@@ ¡°The reason why Commander Xu died at the hands of a fifth-rankte-stagc Demon Beast is simply because his strength was weak. If he were in thete stage of the Origin Fluid Realm, he could have held on until I came to his rescue. Or, if he were at the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, the Silver Moon Demon Wolf would have already died under his spear.¡± ¡°The reason why the Silver Moon Demon Wolf died in my hands is also because it was too weak.¡± Lu Yun arranged for a few ck Tiger Army soldiers to watch over Commander Xu¡¯s body, then flew off. ¡°Nice job, I¡¯ve been fighting the Unicorn for so long, and I was about to kill it when you stole the show.¡± The resentment in Wang Yinghu¡¯s eyes was apparent as he looked at Lu Yun. In response, Lu Yun only smiled faintly. [Name]: Lu Yun [Conception]: ughter Conception (Third Rank 35%) ¡°As expected, an early stage fifth-rank Demon Beast can only increase my progress by one point?¡± Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yun withdrew the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring and continued to move forward. With the arrival of the ten thousand Grey Wolf Army Group, the tide of battle had turned in their favor, with the Demon Beasts gradually losing ground. The battlefield has always been changing rapidly, let alone with the arrival of such a powerful army. From a distance, people could already hear the sound of fierce fighting in the sky. This sound, like fierce thunder, shook the earth and mountains. Many ck Tiger Army soldiers swallowed hard, their faces pale. Most of them were below the Transforming Origin Realm, and they could barely withstand the aura emanating from the high altitude skirmish. ¡°Lu Yun, that¡¯s where the Golden Body Realm powerful beings are fighting. We should not go any further, lest we get identally killed.¡± Wang Yinghu warned cautiously. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look. You guys go and support the other battlefields first!¡± Then, Lu Yun approached the terrifying battlefield. Finally, he reached it. What kind of battlefield was this! As far as the eye could see, the devastatedndscape stretched endlessly to the horizon and beyond. At the end of the horizon were endless deep forests and mountains. Above the battlefield, the demon energy pervaded, covering the silver moon in the sky and blocking the stars in the gxy. The only thing visible was the asional shes of golden light. All around, the sounds of fierce fighting echoed like a stormy sea. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yun swung his right hand, and a golden giant sword flew out. Crack! A head the size of a small hill that was flying towards him was cut in half and flew in opposite directions. Just one single head was as huge as a small hill, so one can imagine how terrifying the strength of this Demon Beast was when it was alive. However, even such a powerful Demon Beast was beheaded, proving that the Demon Beasts were thoroughly subdued at the top level of power. With this in mind, Lu Yun looked up at the most intense fluctuations in the sky, vaguely seeing a colossal figure, the size of a dozen feet, with a flood dragon-like snout shaking, and the demonic energy around its body swirling like a raging storm. It was the Six-Tusked ck Elephant. Whoosh! A crimson spear, tearing through the air, pierced the sky in an instant and directly aimed at the Six-Tusked ck Elephant. ¡°Huh?¡± The Six-Tusked ck Elephant was shocked. The terrifying crimson spear posed a massive threat, so much so that the elephant didn¡¯t dare to block it with its trunk. Instead, it involuntarily let out demon energy to dodge the attack. ¡°Evil beast, stop struggling in vain!¡± A thunderous roar echoed through the heavens and earth. A figure, shrouded in golden light, stepped through the air, grabbing the spear as it went and exuding a murderous aura. ¡°Is that him?¡± Lu Yun finally saw the appearance of this person. It was the powerful being who had led the Grey Wolf Army Group to provide support. ¡°He must have reached the pinnacle within the Golden Body Realm.¡± In Lu Yun¡¯s sense, the man¡¯s powerful aura was on par with that of Zhuang Zijin during his heydey! ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± The Six-Tusked ck Elephant stirred up dark clouds, immediately casting a gloom over the entire area. ¡°This fellow wants to escape?¡± Lu Yun instantly understood its intention, but he dared not move. Merely sensing the mighty aura from such a distance made Lu Yun tremble inside. In short, a peak six-rank Demon Beast was far beyond what he could handle right now. ¡°Hmph, I knew you would run away. I¡¯ve been waiting just for this.¡± A de that seemed to split the night descended from the sky, illuminating the surroundings with dazzling light. Boom! A colossal figure fell from the sky with a deafening impact, sending shockwaves in all directions. ¡°Roar!¡± The huge Six-Tusked ck Elephant emerged from the deep pit, its body now bearing a terrifying wound. It seemed the previous shocking sh had inflicted significant damage. ¡°Humans are truly despicable!¡± The Six-Tusked ck Elephant sneered. Suddenly, two ck snakes formed from demon energy emerged and blocked Lu Yongsheng¡¯s path. ¡°Hmph, how dare you demon beasts mention despicable behavior?¡± As his words fell, the crimson spear stirred the void, attacking with terrifying power. ¡°Really should die, forcing me to use my trump card!¡± The Six-Tusked ck Elephant¡¯s pitch-ck eyes shed with anger. It then opened its mouth and shot out its six giant pir-like tusks, which pierced through the void. With a loud bang, a fierce collision urred in the air, and the crimson spear was blown away. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s a sixth-rank Demon Beast, its tusks must be more powerful than ordinary Mysterious Instruments.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes fell on the six treasure-lit tusks, revealing a touch of greed. ¡°However,pared to the two treasures in my hands, it¡¯s probably inferior, so it¡¯s not worth taking the risk.¡± With that thought, Lu Yun extinguished the idea in his heart. The sixth-ranked peak Demon Beast was simply too terrible. Moreover, Lu Yun didn¡¯t think he could take the treasure from under the watchful eyes of the two peak Golden Body Realm powerhouses.. Chapter 274 - 173: Re-entering Perceive Truth, Chapter 274: Chapter 173: Re-entering Perceive Truth, Dantian Mutates_2 Trantor: 549690339 [Consuming 5,000 energy points, the Transforming Origin Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Canon has been upgraded to Reach Profound at 21%] [Consuming¡­] As the energy was being consumed, the progress of the Transforming Origin Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Canon kept improving, and in this process, the space in Lu Yun¡¯s dantian kept expanding. Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi was being absorbed continuously, being transformed into the most rigid and powerful, Pure Yang Aura Origin, filling the ever-expanding dantian. Clearly, the growth of the Pure Yang Aura Origin couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the expansion of the dantian. After all, the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi on top of Star Peak was finite, while the consumption of energy points urred in an instant. Upon consumption of 25,000 energy points, the Transforming Origin Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Canon was fully upgraded to Reach Profound at 100%, and the space in the dantian surged to double its original size. But this wasn¡¯t the end, the Transforming Origin Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Canon, upon reaching 100% upgrade of Reach Profound, had further notes for continuous upgrades. [Consuming 10,000 energy points, can upgrade the Transforming Origin Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Canon to Perceive Truth.] Seeing that there was the level of Perceive Truth for the Transforming Origin Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Canon, without giving it a second thought, Lu Yun chose to upgrade directly. Whoosh! Another 10,000 energy points disappeared, and the dantian, which had already reached its limit, expanded further. At the Reach Profound level, the dantian extended in the four directions of east, south, west, and north. But now, in addition to extending in the four directions, there were more changes in the dantian. The top started to rise slowly, and a light and clear gas was produced, diffused and spread; The bottom, gradually sinking, formed a heavy and dense substance spreading underneath the dantian. This continued until the space in the dantian expanded to double its former size, and only then did it stop. Just like that. The rigid and unyielding Golden Pure Yang Aura Origin floated in the middle of the dantian, separating the light and clear gas that hovered above and the heavy and dense substance that formed at the bottom. Even though the change in the dantian had ceased, the influx of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi didn¡¯t stop, continuously entering Lu Yun¡¯s body, transforming into Pure Yang Aura Origin, and filling the vast space. Because of the changes in the dantian, with light and clear gas above and heavy and dense substance below, the repellent forces between the two further condensed andpressed the Pure Yang Aura Origin, once again raising the capacity of the dantian space. Amidst the continuous transformation of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi into Pure Yang Aura Origin, Lu Yun¡¯s body made thumping sounds, as if undergoing some unpredictable transformation. With two changes taking ce in the dantian, arge amount of Pure Yang Aura Origin overflowed with each change, spreading throughout the body and seeping into every bone and flesh. After being infiltrated and refined by Pure Yang Aura Origin twice, all 206 bones in his body underwent a transformation, radiating a faint golden glow. Boom! Boom, boom! The powerful vitality roared like a fierce beast, rampaging, seeming as if it would break free from the physical constraints at any moment. But the body had been tempered to be incredibly robust, emitting a golden glow like an impregnable dam, no matter how much vitality it shed with, it couldn¡¯t break free from the restraint, it eventually began to calm down and integratepletely into the body. The surface of the heart too, shimmered with a faint golden glow, and each throbbing emitted a vibration that sounded like a thunderp. At the same time, faint golden blood flowed from the heart, and the rumbling sound became more intense. The blood vessels in the body also radiated a faint golden sheen. When the golden blood flowed, like a soaring dragon, it caused drastic vibrations. After an unknown amount of time, the fluctuation of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi gradually subsided, Lu Yun¡¯s disseminated aura reached its peak, and a formidable power suddenly exploded. Boom! Bursts of golden light shone, the wind and clouds were upheaved, directly blowing open the cultivation room, and the building copsed with a rumble. At this moment, Star Peak was radiating brilliant golden light, illuminating the dim sky in gold. All were shocked by this sudden transformation. ¡°This¡­ this is just outrageous¡­¡± Many disciples of the Star Pce looked at it with sheer horror, and it took quite some time before they could utter such words. The stewards and elders of the Martial Academy who were attracted by the fluctuation of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi also exchanged looks,pletely dumbfounded by the figure enveloped in the golden glow. Those breaking into the Golden Body Realm would also possess such power. Yet, judging from the aura emanating from Lu Yun, he was merely at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm. But who among the peak of the Transforming Origin realm would wield such terrifying power? Even those at the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm could not, without intending to, emit such power that could tten a building. ¡°I told you, this kid can¡¯t break through to the Origin Fluid Realm that quickly¡­ But¡­¡± Ye Xingchen, who was lurking in the void, had a gloomy expression, coloured by regret. Witnessing a monstrous talent rise before his eyes, having no ties with him, how could he not regret it? Being at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm himself, he could tell at a nce, that Lu Yun had built a supreme foundation. Only then could he possess the power equivalent to that of a Golden Body Realm at the peak of Transforming Origin Realm. After all, he had once considered taking Lu Yun as his disciple, but due to Lu Yun¡¯s innate talent, he dismissed the passing thought. As such, he regretted not being resolute then. ¡°Ah¡­ As one ages, the vision seems to be getting worse.¡± In the end, Ye Xingchen shook his head with a bitter smile. As time passed, the power emanating from Lu Yun became even more terrifying. When the Pure Yang Aura Origin within the dantian was fully charged, and all the bones and blood in his body transformed into gold, he suddenly opened his enclosed eyes, a dazzling golden light burst out.. Chapter 269 - 171: Massive Points_2 Chapter 269: Chapter 171: Massive Points_2 Trantor: 549690339 From the way the opponent stepped on the void as if it were level ground, Lu Yun knew that the weakest of these people were powerful Golden Body Realm fighters. Demon Beasts were dead or fled, the Great Wilderness Major City was defended after experiencing more than ten battles for several days, and everyone¡¯s faces showed a rxed expression as if a heavy burden had been lifted. Although they won this time, the ck Tiger Army still suffered heavy losses; one Golden Body Realm expert fell, twelve Origin Fluid Realmmanders died, one of whom Lu Yun was quite familiar with. As for the Transforming Origin Realm and below, the losses were even more severe. After all, this was an unequal battle thatsted eleven fights, each of which was extremely fierce. With a rumbling sound, the ck Boat rose into the sky and the Grey Wolf Army Group disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°As expected of the strongest ace army group in Ling Province, with only ten thousand people, they were able to save the Great Wilderness Major City.¡± Wang Yinghu¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of admiration, but when he nced at his empty left arm, his expression quickly became downcast. Now, he was crippled,pletely out of luck for reaching the Golden Body Realm, and some thoughts in his heart disappeared with it. As for Lu Yun, ripples surged in his heart. Before, he had caught a glimpse and saw the appearance of the Blood Spear warrior. The other party had the strength to go against heaven, but his face was youthful and quite young; he was probably only in his twenties. At such an age, he was already a peak level existence in the Golden Body Realm, which challenged Lu Yun¡¯s understanding. With his system¡¯s assistance, he was now only at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm. ¡°Either this person has a technique to maintain his youth, or he is a truly exceptional genius.¡± Lu Yun had a feeling that the other party was most likely thetter, a truly exceptional genius, who might even be the most terrifying Heavenly Pride among the Grey Wolf Army Group. With a poption in the billions in the thirty-six counties of Ling Province, it was not unexpected for such exceptional geniuses to appear within Lu Yun¡¯s expectations. ¡°Brother Lu, what are you thinking about?¡± Liang Shaowen, dragging his heavily injured body, came to Lu Yun¡¯s side. In this battle, although it was extremely dangerous and fierce, Liang Shaowen still survived. Lu Yun nced at him and noticed that although his aura was somewhat weak, it seemed much more condensed than before. After experiencing an extremely intense battle of life and death, any Martial Artist would gain something, let alone a Heavenly Pride from the Martial Academy. Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Yun sighed, ¡°There are always people better than us, and there are skies beyond the sky. We need to strive and keep moving forward.¡± ¡°Brother Lu is right. After experiencing this battle, I realize how weak I am. In such a battle, I can¡¯t take control of the situation, and I can¡¯t even influence the oue. To put it crudely, I¡¯m just cannon fodder on the battlefield.¡± ¡°If I were as strong as Brother Lu, I might have been able to help Commander Xu, and he would not have had to endure until the rescue arrived¡­¡± When he said this, a touch of mncholy appeared in Liang Shaowen¡¯s eyes. It contained not only the shock of Commander Xu¡¯s death at the hands of the Demon Beasts but also the helplessness of his own strength being far inferior to Lu Yun. ¡°Brother Liang, cheer up. All we have to do is try our best. Besides, in such a cruel battlefield, being able to survive is already our greatest fortune.¡± Compared to Liang Shaowen¡¯s somewhat downcast demeanor, Lu Yun took it more lightly. He had known Commander Xu for less than a day and could hardly speak about having much affection for him. He would not feel sad or upset because of his fall, but would rather draw lessons from it and constantly strengthen himself. Moreover, after this battle, he gained a great harvest, enough to suppress all low and dreary emotions. Just thinking about it made Lu Yun excited. His ughter Conception was upgraded to Third Rank 36%, he obtained two peerless treasures from the Golden Hou Beast, and won nearly two hundred thousand points. Any of these achievements would make a person excited. The only shoring was that the White Scale Purple Gold Knife waspletely destroyed in this battle. Soon, the two came side by side to a great hall, which was the logistics department. By the time Lu Yun and Liang Shaowen arrived, many had alreadye here. They were the lucky ones who survived the battle, and the next step was to convert the fruits of their battle into the things they needed. Each of the points they held in their jade slips was exchanged for their lives, so their hands shook as they held them. ¡°Ah, I only got more than eight thousand points. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to exchange much.¡± Liang Shaowen sighed lightly and entered the main hall with Lu Yun. ¡°Everyone, turn right as you enter. Someone there will hand out the Point Exchange Manual, which has the points required for the treasures, cultivation techniques, or pills you need to exchange. Take a look at it and then decide what you need to exchange based on your points!¡± As soon as they entered, they heard someone introducing. Lu Yun nced over and saw a copper badge pinned to the person¡¯s chest. It had three pill patterns, indicating the rank of a Third Grade Alchemist. Inside the main hall, there were also many First and Second Grade Alchemists busy working. Lu Yun soon received a booklet, which was rather thick, with about fifty pages. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Is this the Point Exchange Manual?¡± Lu Yun opened the first page and saw a neatly arranged table of contents. The table of contents was very well made, and at a nce, one could see which pages the cultivation techniques, pills, weapons, etc., were located. Moreover, one could clearly see which pages had listings for First and Second Grade pills. ¡°Let¡¯s see how much a mysterious level weapon costs.¡± Following the table of contents, Lu Yun turned directly to page forty-eight. ¡¯ck Gold Tiger Head Spear, low-level mysterious weapon, 135,000 points..¡¯ Chapter 270 - 171: Massive Points_3 Chapter 270: Chapter 171: Massive Points_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Grand zed Hammer, low-level mysterious weapon, 136,000 points.¡¯ ¡®Eight-foot Venomous Snake Spear, low-level mysterious weapon, 140,000 points.¡¯ ¡®White Tiger Mystic Seal, low-level mysterious weapon, 140,000 points.¡¯ ¡®zing Wind Sword, low-level mysterious weapon, 142,000 points.¡¯
  • ? ?
  • ¡®Elephant Trunk Ancient Moon de, low-level mysterious weapon, 143,000 points.¡¯ ¡®Azure Dragon Crescent de, low-level mysterious weapon, 145,000 points.¡¯ ¡®Jade Seven Star de, low-level mysterious weapon, 146,000 points.¡¯ ¡®ck Turtle Shield, low-level mysterious weapon¡­¡¯ As he looked, Lu Yun¡¯s brows wrinkled deeper and deeper. @@novelbin@@ There were many weapons listed, covering categories such as knives, spears, swords, halberds, shields, hammers, and more, with the most being knives, spears, swords, and shields. However, the prices were really outrageous; the cheapest low-level mysterious weapons required at least 130,000 points. Even though Lu Yun had mentally prepared himself, he was still shocked at the prices. Keep in mind, killing a fifth-rank peak demon beast would only yield 40,000 points. In other words, to obtain a low-level mysterious weapon, one would need to kill at least four fifth-rank peak demon beasts. But how many people could actually do that other than those Golden Body Realm experts? But how many Golden Body Realm experts were there? In the Great Wilderness Major City¡¯s ck Tiger Army of over a hundred thousand, there were only a handful of experts in the Golden Body Realm. Although Lu Yun also had enough points, he was reluctant to spend them on weapons. ¡°If the weapons are so expensive, the cultivation techniques must be the same.¡± Even though he thought so, Lu Yun still checked the catalog again, directly flipping to the section about cultivation techniques. As expected, the prices of the cultivation techniques listed were very high, with any technique that could be practiced up to the Origin Fluid Realm requiring at least 30,000 points. Thinking about it, an ordinary martial artist would need to kill at least six fourth-rank peak demon beasts to gather 30,000 points. An ordinary Transforming Origin Realm peak martial artist is not a match for a fourth-rank peak demon beast, let alone trying to kill ten of them. From this, one could see how difficult it was to obtain cultivation techniques, Lu Yun flipped through thebat-oriented techniques. ¡®Shocking Thunder Emperor Finger, 50,000 points.¡¯ ¡®Three Sun Sacred Leg, 45,000 points.¡¯ ¡®Four-in-One Seal, 51,000 points.¡¯ ¡®Sky Piercing Palm, 52,000 points.¡¯ ¡®Formless Fist, 53,000 points.¡¯ ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to think of another way for weapons andbat techniques.¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly. Compared to the Martial Academy, both weapons and techniques were much more expensive here. Just looking at them made him feel like his 200,000 points were not impressive at all. Finally, Lu Yun directly flipped to the pill area in the point exchange catalog. At a nce, the prices of the pills were not too bad, except for those that could aid in cultivation or help break through realms, which were more expensive. For example, a fourth-grade pill for healing injuries or helping to recover True Origin would only cost about 5,000 to 6,000 points a bottle. Breaking Realm Pill, the most expensive pill that could help reduce bottlenecks, would only cost 7,000 points. Normal fifth-grade pills cost 30,000 points a bottle, which was about 3,000 points per pill. For an Origin Fluid Realm martial artist, this wasn¡¯t too expensive. As long as one killed a fifth-rank demon beast, one could exchange for several pills. Makes sense, considering that pills were consumed more quickly than techniques and weapons, especially in battles. Without pills, it would be impossible to hold on for long. Just like the defense of the Great Wilderness Major City, in just six days, there were more than ten fierce battles in a row. Without the pills to recover injuries and True Origin, the city would have fallen long ago. After closing the point exchange catalog, Lu Yun went directly to the pill exchange area and told the person in charge, ¡°Eight bottles of Recharge Pills, two bottles of Three-Striped Azure Spirit Pills, and five bottles of Resurrection Pills.¡± Then he handed his jade token to the person. Upon hearing Lu Yun exchange for so many pills at once, the person¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. But when he saw the huge number of points on the jade slip, he was instantly shocked. ¡°Sir¡­please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get the pills for you right away.¡± After saying that, he quickly left. ¡°Lu Yun, it¡¯s understandable that you want to exchange all your points for pills since they¡¯re cheaper, but Recharge Pills, Three-Striped Azure Spirit Pills, and Resurrection Pills are all used for recovering True Origin and injuries. Isn¡¯t it a waste of points to exchange for so many at once?¡± Liang Shaowen said with some confusion. Lu Yun shook his head and smiled indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not a waste. You know mybat style is quite rough and requires a lot of True Origin consumption. By preparing more pills to restore True Origin, I can fight more recklessly.¡± Hearing this, Liang Shaowen was taken aback, recalling the terrifying moves Lu Yun had used. It seemed that they did indeed consume a lot of True Origin.. Chapter 277 - 174: Myriad Phenomena Tower’s 22nd Floor, Battle in the Starry Sky_2 Chapter 277: Chapter 174: Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s 22nd Floor, Battle in the Starry Sky_2 Trantor: 549690339 With the previous 330 Contribution Points he had left, Lu Yun now had a total of 33,330 Contribution Points. ¡°I can get some more Contribution Points at the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Lu Yun mumbled to himself. His figure shed and flew directly towards the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Thunderbolts erupted, leaving the surrounding Martial Academy disciples dumbfounded. ¡°Holy shit, I actually caught a glimpse of the real Lu Yun. That speed is terrifying!¡± The twenty-first floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. This space was still on a cliff¡¯s peak. Lu Yun stood on a piece of bluestone, his face expressionless as he looked at the white mist that lingered above the canyon. ¡°If I remember correctly, that guy appeared from this ce.¡± As soon as he spoke, the thick mist suddenly churned violently, quickly transforming into a white-clothed youth. Except for his mature appearance, his demeanor and appearance were not much different from Lu Yun¡¯s. The two faced each other from a distance, making eye contact. ¡°You¡¯re here again. I just don¡¯t know how long you canst this time.¡± The white-clothed youth¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice indifferent, devoid of any emotion. However, judging from his words, the other party clearly still remembered Lu Yun; it must have some spiritual intelligence and memory. ¡°Just one move will do.¡± Lu Yun said with a faint smile, and the Dragon Scale Saber appeared out of thin air as he extended his right hand. Last time, when his ughter Conception reached 80% of the First Rank, he passed the twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, but was instantly killed by the opponent as soon as he entered the twenty-first floor. He had always remembered this grudge. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Atst, the white-clothed youth¡¯s expression showed some emotion as his cloud mist surged, forming a long saber that looked simr to the Dragon Scale Saber. ¡°Heh.¡± Lu Yun sneered as he gripped the saber handle, and the blood-red lotus seat in his Sea of Consciousness began to tremble violently. The three petals flickered wildly, releasing an endless ughter Conception that caused the gray mist swirling around to agitate even more. Nearly at the same time, Lu Yun¡¯s aura soared, enveloping the peak of the cliff with a thick blood-red mist, which instantly swept away the sky, clouds, and starlight. All that remained were countless Killing Intents, transforming into blood-red giant hands that lunged towards the white-clothed youth.¡± ¡°What a powerful ughter Conception!¡± The white-clothed youth¡¯s face changed, and his figure quickly retreated while dodging the probing blood-red giant hands. At the same time, ughter Conception reinforced his long saber, and a bright red saber glow began to spray and extend. Swipe! A blood-red radiance pierced through the sky, as if the entire bloody world was oppressing everything around, erasing and crushing it all. ¡°Is this your strongest technique?¡± Lu Yun had a thought in his mind, and the blood-red sea surrounding him surged. Countless blood-red giant hands began to close together, forming a giant w that caught the white-clothed youth¡¯s saber glow in one grab. Crack! Not only did Lu Yun¡¯s ughter Conception rank higher than his opponent¡¯s, but it was also more unique. So it easily broke his attack without any effort. Lu Yun moved, feeling the pressure from the entire twenty-first floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s space, and integrated all his experiences in Saber Cultivation and ughter Conception into the Dragon Scale Saber. A standard ughter Conception with a rtively low peak rank, only Second Rank. An enhanced ughter Conception, already at 30% Third Rank. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± When the two blood-red realms collided, the white-clothed youth¡¯s long saber clearly paused, seemingly due to some invisible pressure. But Lu Yun¡¯s Dragon Scale Saber, wrapped by the power of this atmosphere, bore down directly. Boom! The space trembled slightly as the white-clothed youth and the long saber in his hand were both submerged¡­ Twenty-first floor. Cleared. ¡°Even if our ughter Conception were at the same level, you would still be no match for me.¡± Lu Yun smiled, ¡°The improvement of the panel is aprehensive upgrade, without any blind spots. You represent the standard ughter Conception, but the standard often means ordinary¡­¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just in ughter Conception that I¡¯m crushing you ¨C it¡¯s the same with your physical body.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the suppression of his dantian, the crushing would¡¯ve been even more excessive. Smiling, Lu Yun immediately flew upwards, entering the vortex portal above. On the Myriad Phenomena Square. Many Martial Academy disciples stared at the name that suddenly popped up on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall in shock. They saw a shining golden name constantly rising, finally stopping in the 4.7th ce. Prior to this, Lu Yun had been anonymous, with rank beyond 108th on the list. Now, he had surpassed almost a hundred people in one go. There were just too many disciples trapped on the twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Higher up, there were even fewer who could pass. As it now stood, the best record was only the twenty-fifth floor. And this record included all the genius disciples¡¯ records from the establishment of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy to the present. Lu Yun had only entered the Martial Academy for just over three years, and had already passed the twenty-first floor. This speed far exceeded the scope of a genius. The twenty-second floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°Star space!¡± Lu Yun floated in midair in the twenty-second floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, feeling quite dreamy. That was because the ground had disappeared, reced by an endless starry sky. With his dantian suppressed, he shouldn¡¯t be able to use his Aura Origin to levitate. As Lu Yun was amazed, a shooting star quickly flew by, trailing a long fiery tail. Seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes slightly darkened as he secretly prepared himself.. Chapter 278 - 174: Battle in the Starry Sky on the 22nd Floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower_3 Chapter 278: Chapter 174: Battle in the Starry Sky on the 22nd Floor of Myriad Phenomena Tower_3 Trantor: 549690339 Boom! A meteor halted just in front of Lu Yun, its radiance fading to reveal its true form. ¡°Is this a meteorite?¡± Lu Yun stared at the floating meteorite before him and thought, ¡°Is this my opponent, or will my opponent spring from this meteorite?¡± Though it was a wild conjecture, it didn¡¯t mean it was impossible. As his cultivation improved, climbing higher in the Myriad Phenomena Tower, he realized that things were not as simple as they seemed. Suddenly, the floating meteorite illuminated with a brilliant light, turning into a youth wearing a blue robe, bearing a facial resemnce to Lu Yun by seventy to eighty percent. Moreover, the blue-robed youth had a faint smile on his face, unlike the stiff and rigid white-robed youth he encountered on the twenty-first floor. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve done well to reach this point with your Transforming Origin Realm cultivation. I hope you continue to strive and pass my test¡­¡± The blue-robed youth¡¯s voice was gentle, his eyes smiling as he looked at Lu Yun. It felt odd, as if his future self was evaluating his present self. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Boom! The golden blood in Lu Yun¡¯s body roared as his momentum soared to its limit. Facing this blue-robed youth, he had to be fully focused, even resorting to using his physical body. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± The blue-robed youth held out his right hand, and endless starlight gathered behind him, forming a silver-white long saber. Immediately after, the smile on his face faded, a sh of crimson appeared in his eyes, and the entire starry sky turned dark red, with countless blood-red vines stretching out like serpents, coiling and extending around them. Lu Yun, standing in the distance, unleashed his Third Rank ughter Conception. In the surrounding starry sky, giant blood-red hands swayed. Without making a move, the two just released their ughter Conception, and the starry space where they stood changed ordingly. Boom! Boom! The two spreading domains collided, creating a blood-red world filled with killing intent. Rumble! Their auras shed, countless killing intents colliding, either you overpowering me or me overpowering you. ¡°Your ughter Conception is somewhat unique, but I¡¯m already at the Third Rank peak, far above you.¡± The blue-robed youth pointed at Lu Yun and said, ¡°Go!¡± Whoosh! A blood-red sword Qi condensed from killing intent shot straight at Lu Yun. ¡°Hmph, just because your realm is high doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re necessarily strong.¡± Lu Yun was confident that he couldpete with the opponent using just his ughter Conception, and with his powerful physical body, he should have no trouble passing through. ¡°However, if I want to win quickly, I can¡¯t avoid closebat!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shone, and the surrounding blood-red domain trembled slightly, apanied by a rumbling sound. As his figure flickered, a Dragon Scale Sword emitted a dragon chanting sound, and a condensed sword radiance bloomed, breaking the opponent¡¯s Sword Qi and shing relentlessly forward. Chirp! Chirp! The two brushed past each other, the forces they drew from heaven and earth created razor-sharp Sword Qi that collided, annihting everything. As the Killing Intent domains collided, those blood-red hands and vines entangled and tore at each other. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± Their figures flickered continuously in the starry sky, each sh apanied by a violent tremor. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡± After more than a dozen rounds, Lu Yun stopped holding back, bursting out with his full might. Assisting the Dragon Scale Saber with the power of heaven and earth within this space, he directly pressed the attack. ¡°It¡¯s futile. Your strength is close to mine, but still somewhat inferior. To suppress me, you¡¯ll need more practice. To defeat or kill me, you¡¯ll need at least another two years.¡± The blue-robed youth urged his ughter Conception, gathering the domain of killing intent behind him onto his long saber, countering Lu Yun¡¯s attack. ¡°I won¡¯t need that much time.¡± With an indifferent expression, Lu Yun activated the power of his physical body. He resisted the opponent¡¯s Third Rank peak ughter Conception with his own, overpowering him with physical strength. Phew!! With Lu Yun and the Dragon Scale Saber leading the charge, the awe-inspiring power resembled a giant grinding stone, pressing down and shattering the blue-robed youth¡¯s de Light. The vines that had risen around him were also thoroughly crushed. ¡°How can this be?¡± The blue-robed youth¡¯s face changed. Lu Yun¡¯s outburstpletely exceeded his expectation. Not only was the Third Rank peak ughter Conception unable to suppress Lu Yun, but it was being suppressed instead. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s die together!¡± The blue-robed youth realized he had underestimated his opponent and became ruthless and decisive, no longer asposed as before. The killing intent that had filled the area for dozens of feet began to contract and condense nearly instantaneously, turning into a huge sword light, emitting the ultimate scarlet glow, bursting with ferocity and an extreme thirst for ughter. ¡°Break for me!¡± Lu Yun held the Dragon Scale Saber with both hands, injecting his powerful strength and terrifying ughter Conception into the de. With a forceful shout, he provoked the surrounding space¡¯s pressure, even drawing in the power of heaven and earth to aid his strike. This one sh, filled with dominance and ferocity, was incredibly powerful and swift as lightning. It fell directly on the Sword Light. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! Lu Yun seemed to be hit by countless Sword Qi, his body surface rippling with streaks of golden light. Obviously, these scattered Sword Qi hadn¡¯t broken through Lu Yun¡¯s defenses, but his figure still retreated several meters. However, in thest moment, his final strike had already beenunched. ¡°Rumble!¡± Blood light burst forth, killing intent surged, and the Sword Light formed from the condensed ultimate killing intent was crushed and shattered. ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± Without losing momentum, the saber fell rapidly, and the overwhelming might engulfed the blue-robed youth. Finally, the blue-robed youth¡¯s body was cleaved in two, turning into two meteorites with flickering starlight, disappearing into the starry sky. Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s twenty-second floor, passed. Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Starlight surged and a space ripple appeared overhead, forming a massive vortex portal. ¡°The twenty-third floor, here Ie.¡± A smile crossed Lu Yun¡¯s face, and he skyrocketed into the vortex portal without hesitation.. Chapter 279 - 175: My Battle Style is Pretty Rough Chapter 279: Chapter 175: My Battle Style is Pretty Rough Trantor: 549690339 ¡°On the twenty-third floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Lu Yun looked at the meteorite floating in front of him, ¡°The higher we go in the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the more difficult it is to pass. The opponent on the previous floor had a third rank peak ughter Conception, so this floor¡¯s opponent might be even more terrifying.¡± With his powerful physical body, he could suppress the previous opponent, but he wasn¡¯t confident against this unimown enemy. That was because the meteorite floating in front of him was muchrger than the previous one, and the starlight emanating from it was much more intense. The starlight became more and more abundant, and the huge meteorite began to flip and transform. Chi! Chi! In an instant, the meteorite transformed into a handsome young man in front of Lu Yun, who appeared in a sh of countless starlight gathered together to form a silver-white robe. This silver-white robe had star power flowing through it, sparkling with dazzling luster, clearly not an ordinary garment. The starlight continued to surge and re-condensed into a silver-white long saber. ¡®To attempt the twenty-third floor with less than 4-0% of the Third Rank ughter Conception, you are outstanding. Among the current disciples of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, only one person has sessfully passed it so far.¡¯ said the silver-robed youth, grabbing the long saber condensed from starlight with a hint of a smile in his eyes, ¡®I¡¯m going to strike now, be careful.¡¯ The silver-white long saber in the hands of the purple-robed youth suddenly emitted thousands of saber lights, and a monstrous killing intent churned around him. Lu Yun also activated his ughter Conception at the same time, and the potent saber light and countless killing intents spread out to the surroundings, immediately triggering the heavenly and earthly forces within this starry space. The starlight dimmed, and the starry river changed color. Merely an instant, a vast space filled with killing intent formed around them both, as if a peerless battlefield had suddenly emerged amidst the stars. Boom! The silver-robed youth stepped forward, wrapped in a vast domain, and mmed into it with a crashing boom. Lu Yun¡¯s killing intent domain began to copse, while the silver-robed youth¡¯s killing intent domain expanded rapidly. ¡°Not good!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face changed. He transformed into a streak of light and rushed towards the silver-robed youth with the Dragon Scale Saber in hand. His body flickered with golden light, as his powerful physical body shed with the silver-robed youth¡¯s killing intent domain. Chichichichichi! There were continuous breaking sounds as Lu Yun¡¯s figure closed in on the enemy. The silver-robed youth gave a faint smile, and a blood-red sword Qi appeared out of thin air in front of Lu Yun without him making any movements. With a swish, Lu Yun¡¯s body flickered with golden lights, sword Qi dispersed, and a powerful force brewed within him. The silver-robed youth still shook his head slightly, and countless blood-red sword Qi condensed and shot at Lu Yun from all directions. ¡°My Gold Body is invincible; these sword Qi won¡¯t break my physical body!¡±, Lu Yun shouted, wielding the saber with both hands as he shed towards the silver-robed youth¡¯s head. ¡®It¡¯s not that simple,¡± the silver-robed youth swung his sleeve, and his Killing Intent domain shrank suddenly, condensing into a peerless barrier blocking Lu Yun. Immediately, the long saber drew a trace, and a supremely condensed, unparalleled saber light instantly filled Lu Yun¡¯s pupils. The saber light expanded infinitely, transforming into a boundless scarlet world,pletely submerging Lu Yun. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I lost like this!¡±, Lu Yun appeared outside the Myriad Phenomena Tower, still somewhat incredulous. ¡®In the end, how did he block my attack and defeat me? Is the fourth rank peak ughter Conception really that strong?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s ughter Conception had only reached the third rank, and its use was merely to enhance himself and suppress his enemies. The opponent on the twenty-third floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower had a fourth rank peak ughter Conception, and his control over the killing intent domain reached a level that was as he wished, condensing sword Qi and sword light at any time, and terrifyingly powerful. ¡®Lost fair and square. The opponent¡¯s ughter Conception far surpasses mine, and even his physical body is not much worse than mine. Furthermore, his control over the Killing Intent domain is as he wishes; not only can I not defend against it, I don¡¯t even have a chance to touch him.¡¯ Lu Yun quickly epted the fact that he had lost. Within the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the Tower Spirit¡¯s eyes were wide and round, muttering, ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough geniuses among the martial artists of Ling Province, but this Lu Yun¡­¡± If it hadn¡¯t secretly strengthened the physical body of the twenty-third floor trialist, perhaps Lu Yun would have forcibly passed through with his physical body alone. However, that would have negated the purpose of restraining the Dantian. A physical body that surpasses its cultivation level by arge margin and martial arts that are special even among the special. Interesting, it¡¯s really interesting now.¡¯ Following that, the Tower Spirit sent the message of Lu Yun passing the twenty-second floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower to the Dean of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Ye Xingchen. ¡®Ah, this kid really makes me both love and hate him!¡¯ In the small courtyard, Ye Xingchen held the ck, Lei Canghe held the white, and the disciple and master engaged in a game of Go. ¡®Master, is the kid you¡¯re talking about Lu Yun? What happened to him?¡± Lei Canghe put down a piece, quite curious. Ye Xingchen nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°Just now, Tower Spirit sent a message, saying that Lu Yun has passed the twenty-second floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± ¡®With Lu Yun¡¯s strength, isn¡¯t it normal for him to pass the twenty-second floor?¡± Lei Canghe had also been present when Lu Yun made a breakthrough. As a Golden Body Realm peak powerhouse, he could see at a nce that Lu Yun¡¯s physical body was not a Gold Body yet very simr to a Gold Body. With such strength, not to mention the twenty-second floor, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Lu Yun even passed the twenty-third floor. Ye Xingchen shook his head and sighed bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s different. The Tower Spirit noticed the strength of Lu Yun¡¯s physical body and also increased the difficulty of the Myriad Phenomena Tower ordingly. The opponents Lu Yun faced had powerful physical bodies, not much worse than those in the Golden Body Realm..¡± Chapter 280 - 175: My Battle Style is Quite Brutal 2 Chapter 280: Chapter 175: My Battle Style is Quite Brutal 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Furthermore, ording to the Tower Spirit, Lu Yun¡¯s ughter Conception is merely at the third rank and 30% effective, which is actually the most terrifying aspect.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Canghe¡¯s hand trembled as he ced his chess piece: ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°For an ordinary person, it would indeed be impossible, but if it happened to him, there wouldn¡¯t be anything too shocking about it.¡± Ye Xingchen said, ¡°For instance, who would¡¯ve thought that a Level 5 Innate Talent like him could cultivate to the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm in just three short years and possess such frighteningbat power?¡± Lei Canghe pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Master, some time ago, didn¡¯t the Yuan Emperor issue an order for each Martial Academy to form a team to support the Demon Suppression Army in suppressing the external sects? How about letting Lu Yun go out and gain some experience?¡± ¡°Haha, our master-disciple pair really has a psychic connection.¡± Ye Xingchen said, ¡°The matter of battling the external sects is of great importance. I wouldn¡¯t be at ease with just Lu Yun alone. A powerful elder needs to take the lead.¡± ¡°Master must already have an idea in mind!¡± Ye Xingchen nodded, ¡°I¡¯d like you to go on this journey. You¡¯ve always been staying at the Martial Academy, so you haven¡¯t had the opportunity to break through.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lei Canghe nodded lightly, as he actually had this idea in mind when he brought it up. ¡°Additionally, the war at the Narrow Line Sky battlefield will soone to an end. Disciples like Fang Han, Su Mo, and your junior brother will be returning. At that time, you should guide them.¡± ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± Lei Canghe hesitated for a while before nodding and saying, ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s talent is unmatched, but if his sights remain solely on the Spirit Martial Prefecture, it would be no help to his growth. He should also go out and witness the Heavenly Prides from other ces.¡± After leaving the Myriad Phenomena Tower, Lu Yun arrived at the Book Collection Pavilion. ¡°The Book Collection Pavilion, it¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯ve been here.¡± After allocating 10,000 Contribution Points to the elder in the Book Collection Pavilion, Lu Yun headed straight to the third floor. Having previous experience in selecting cultivation techniques, Lu Yun directly sought out the jade walls with powerful inheritances toprehend them. Five hourster. In Lu Yun¡¯s mind, four more cultivation techniques appeared: the Red Sun Fist, Sea Breaking, Four Images Finger, and Shocking Thunder Emperor Finger. He would use his fists for closebat and finger techniques for long-range attacks. Moreover, Lu Yunprehended two types ofbat techniques from each category in order to integrate them into a higher level technique. Satisfied, Lu Yun left the Book Collection Pavilion and went to the Pill Medicine Building. After passing the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s 21st and 22nd floors, he gained an additional 29,000 Contribution Points. Deducting the 10,000 points spent in the Book Collection Pavilion, he still had 49,330 Contribution Points left. This time, he nned to exchange all of them for pills. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Lu! II ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Lu!¡± Seeing Lu Yun enter, the many disciples originally in the Pill Medicine Building greeted him one after another. Lu Yun nodded with a smile, then went straight to the counter to exchange pills. Today, the Pill Medicine Building seemed to be doing good business as the disciples were too busy to attend to everyone. ¡°Lu¡­ Senior Brother Lu, what kind of pills do you want to exchange?¡± Seeing Lu Yun, a disciple from the Pill Medicine Building said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯d like to exchange for some Fifth Grade pills. I don¡¯t know if the Pill Medicine Building has any.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Fifth Grade pills!¡± The disciple was slightly surprised before saying with a bitter smile, ¡°Pills of Fifth Grade and above are handled personally by Elder Huang, and we can¡¯t process them.¡± ¡°Elder Huang?¡± Lu Yun frowned. ¡°Then, Elder Huang is not in the Pill Medicine Building.¡± ¡°He is, he is. I¡¯ll take Senior Brother Lu to see Elder Huang right now.¡± Under the guidance of this Pill Medicine Building disciple, Lu Yun followed him to the third floor. Elder Huang had a tuft of beard on his chin and looked to be about forty years old. Seeing Lu Yun, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°Lu Yun? What is it that you need to find me for?¡± ¡°Greetings, Elder Huang. This disciple is nning to go out for training and needs to exchange for some healing and True Origin restoration pills.¡± Lu Yun saluted with cupped fists. Elder Huang took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Oh, tell me what pills you need and how much you want to exchange.¡± ¡°Three bottles of Spiritual Jade Pills, one bottle each of Resurrection Pills and Origin Extreme Pills.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Huang directly spat out the tea in his mouth that he hadn¡¯t swallowed yet, his eyes wide in surprise, ¡°What did you say? Say it again. I didn¡¯t hear clearly just now.¡± ¡°Three bottles of Spiritual Jade Pills, one bottle each of Resurrection Pills and Origin Extreme Pills.¡± Lu Yun said seriously. Elder Huang carefully looked at Lu Yun and pondered, ¡°Do you know what an Origin Extreme Pill is?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yun nodded. ¡°The Origin Extreme Pill is a top-tier Level 5 pill, and just one can instantly restore a martial artist¡¯s True Origin to its peak in the Origin Fluid Realm. At the same time, it also has a certain chance of causing bacsh.¡± ¡°Since you know about it, why do you want to exchange it for the Origin Extreme Pill? Not to mention how expensive it is, the bacsh alone is not something ordinary people can bear.¡± ¡°Whenpared to life, nothing else is important.¡± Elder Huang nodded slightly, ¡°Indeed, life is the most important thing when you¡¯re out and about, especially for someone like you with heavenly talents. You should prepare more healing and recovery pills. However, my suggestion is to only prepare one or two Origin Extreme Pills. The best choice inparison is the Poria Blue Pill.¡± Lu Yun shook his head, ¡°For healing pills, Spiritual Jade Pills and Resurrection Pills are enough.¡± The Poria Blue Pill is a healing pill, and regardless of the extent of the injuries sustained by martial artists at or below the Origin Fluid Realm, as long as they take it in time, their injuries can be instantly repaired. However,pared to the Origin Extreme Pill, the Poria Blue Pill is more expensive, costing 32,000 Contribution Points for a bottle. As for the Origin Extreme Pill, it only requires 31,000 Contribution Points. Lu Yun had taken both Poria Blue Pills and the Origin Extreme Pill before, and they both provided the same amount of energy ¨C 3,000 energy points each. Seeing Lu Yun insisting him like this, Elder Huang didn¡¯t try to persuade him any further. People with exceptional talents like Lu Yun have their own opinions, and once they make a decision on something, they cannot be swayed by others. Elder Huang was well aware of this point, so he immediately got up to fetch the pills. ¡°The Spiritual Jade Pill is a Level 4 pill, each bottle costing 2,100 Contribution Points; so three bottles amount to 6,300 Contribution Points. The Resurrection Pill is amon Level 5 pill, costing 10,000 Contribution Points; and the Origin Extreme Pill, a top-tier Level 5 pill, each bottle costs 31,000 Contribution Points; for a total of 47,300 Contribution Points.¡± Elder Huang took out the pills and handed them to Lu Yun. Sighing, he said, ¡°You¡¯re probably the only one in the entire Martial Academy who uses so many Contribution Points to exchange for healing and True Origin recovery pills.¡± ¡°My fighting style is quite rough and consumes a lot of True Origin, so I have to prepare more recovery pills,¡± Lu Yun exined with a smile, handing his token to Elder Huang. After deducting 47,300 Contribution Points, he was left with only 2,030 Contribution Points. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, Elder Huang!¡± Lu Yun bowed and left. Watching Lu Yun¡¯s disappearing figure, Elder Huang couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile, ¡°The difference between a once-in-a-lifetime talent and ordinary geniuses is not just in their talent but also in their unique style.¡± As soon as Lu Yun left the Pill Medicine Building, he suddenly remembered something ¨C that he hadn¡¯t collected his cultivation resources for a long time. He turned right out of the building and arrived at the resource distribution area of the Internal Affairs Hall. Today wasn¡¯t the day for resource distribution, so there were hardly any people here, only three Martial Academy disciples. However, their strength was not bad, they had already reached the Transforming Origin Realm. Judging by their weary appearances, they seemed to have just returned frompleting an outside mission. ¡°I¡¯ve emphasized this more than once: unless it¡¯s a specific resource distribution day, I won¡¯t be responsible. Haven¡¯t you all remembered?¡± said the ck-robed steward impatiently. ¡°Haha, Supervisor Yang, we will pay attention next time,¡± the three disciples apologized with a smile. ¡°Humph, I¡¯ve heard that from you guys at least ten times,¡± Supervisor Yang rolled his eyes but still distributed the cultivation resources to them. Who could me them? All three were talented disciples of the Star Pce. If it was an ordinary disciple, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to see him. ¡°Eh, Lu Yun?¡± One of them put away his spirit crystal, turned around, saw Lu Yun, and eximed. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother,¡± Lu Yun smiled and greeted with a bow. He didn¡¯t know the other party, but he couldn¡¯t skimp on politeness. ¡°Lu Yun?¡± The other two Star Pce disciples looked over as well, surprise showing in their eyes. During this period, Lu Yun¡¯s reputation had be even more illustrious, not only as a representative of heavenly talents but also as a symbol of strength. Outside the Great Wilderness Major City, he single-handedly ughtered thousands of Demon Beasts, even killing a Level 5 peak Demon Beast. With that strength, he firmly stood at the peak of Spirit Martial Prefecture¡¯s younger generation. The ck-robed steward also noticed Lu Yun and quickly said with a smile, ¡°Nephew Lu, it¡¯s been a long time since youst collected your cultivation resources. Let me see how much you have umted.¡± He then hurriedly checked the distribution records. The three Star Pce disciples couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly at the sight.. Chapter 275 - 173: Re-entering Perceive Truth, Dantian Mutates_3 Chapter 275: Chapter 173: Re-entering Perceive Truth, Dantian Mutates_3 Trantor: 549690339 In an instant, the disciples hovering around shuddered violently, as if they were being stared at by a peerless fierce beast. Their whole bodies felt cold, and their hearts were filled with intense shock and fear. They knew, they kept a considerable distance so as not to disturb Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough. But even so, they were still deterred by Lu Yun¡¯s imposing presence. ¡°Just how strong has Lu Yun be? Can I really never catch up with him?¡± Bai Haoxuan clenched his fists, unwillingly saying. It took him only three years to advance from mid-stage Meridian Passage Realm to Transforming Origin Realm after entering the Martial Academy. During the three years, he consecutively broke through two major realms. Such a terrifying cultivation speed was not far behind those top heavenly prides of Ling Province. However, now someone who was far less than him in the past had left him far behind. Gradually, the sword light converged, the fluctuations of heavenly and earthly spiritual energy disappeared, and Star Peak returned to its original calm. All the anomalies vanishedpletely. Lu Yun was still sitting cross-legged in mid-air. The smooth and friendly night breeze lightly brushed through his hair, revealing the more handsome and mature face in front of everyone. ¡°Sister, not only is Senior Brother Lu Yun bing more and more powerful, he¡¯s also getting more and more handsome.¡± In the crowd, a petite and cute girl with a delicate and pretty appearance shouted excitedly. Her bright eyes sparkled, and crystal drool at the corners of her rosy lips. Next to her was a beautiful and charming girl with bright eyes and white teeth. These two were Chen Menghan and Chen Yawei. At this time, the two sisters were wearing Star Robes and were already listed as disciples of the Star Pce. After hearing her sister¡¯s words, Chen Yawei secretly nodded and thought: ¡°My sister and I truly have telepathy.¡± ¡°It seems that I need to speed up that matter. However, Lu Yun has just made a breakthrough, so I¡¯ll wait for some more time.¡± Then, Ye Xingchen signaled Chen Tianyun behind him, and with a sh, he disappeared into the sky above Star Peak. With a sh of golden light around him, Chen Tianyun appeared in the air, looking at the disciples of the Star Pce, and said indifferently: ¡°All of you, disperse. Those who need to cultivate should cultivate, and those who need to rest should rest. Don¡¯t disturb Lu Yun in consolidating his realm.¡± For Elder Chen Tianyun¡¯s words, the disciples naturally did not dare to disobey and left quickly. As for the external events, Lu Yun was very clear about them in his heart but ignored them. His attention was focused on his own panel. [Name]:Lu Yun [Authority]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]:Pure Yang Martial Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Perceive Truth), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Level: Breaking Extreme 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Level: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Second Level: Three Thousand Thunder Movement: 16%) [Innate Talent]:Level 8 @@novelbin@@ [Martial Arts]:Peak of Transforming Origin Realm (The limit of current realm) [Energy Value]:22848 (Automatically increase by four each day) [Conception]:ughter Conception (Third Rank 35%) [Skill]:Level-4 Alchemy Technique (81%) [Talent]:White Lotus me (Level 3 51%) Just as he expected, after breaking the limit of Pure Yang Martial Canon Origin Transformation Chapter, his harvest was quite gratifying. Firstly, his Innate Talent underwent another transformation, bing a Level 8 Innate Talent. Secondly, the umtion speed of Energy Value increased from two per day to four per day. Thirdly, his Martial Arts Realm was promoted from the peak of Transforming Origin Realm to the extreme level, and there was no further progression possible in his current realm. Lastly, due to the mutation of his Dantian, his body underwent a metamorphosis. Even the White Lotus me fused in his blood advanced, its progress improved from Level 3 1% to 51%.. Chapter 276 - 174: The Twenty-second Floor of the Wanhua Tower, Battle in the Starry Sky Chapter 276: Chapter 174: The Twenty-second Floor of the Wanhua Tower, Battle in the Starry Sky Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s not a Gold Body but it¡¯s quite simr!¡± Lu Yun could feel the power inside his flesh, the golden bones as unyielding as steel. Golden blood flowed with a heat likeva, his entire body resembling a gigantic furnace containing astonishing power. Within the Dantian in his body, there was a mutated Dantian with Pure Yang Strong Origin flowing, emanating a shocking aura. At this moment, Lu Yun truly understood what a Supreme Foundation was. Compared to before, his physical strength had increased by two levels. The Pure Yang Strong Origin had advanced by no less than four levels. Lu Yun felt that after stepping into the extreme level, he could easily crush his former self. Especially his blood transformation, after turningpletely golden, his physical strength had be several times stronger than before. With just his body, he could resist the once powerful Golden Hou Beast. ¡°Moreover¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m still at the Transforming Origin Realm. Once I break through to the Origin Fluid Realm, my physical strength will increase again. At that point, even a Sixth-Rank Demon Beast wouldn¡¯t necessarily have stronger flesh than mine.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered uncertainly. As for Sixth Rank Demon Beasts and Martial Artists at the Golden Body Realm, he had not truly experienced them, so he couldn¡¯tpletely guarantee it. However, he was certain that his current self shouldn¡¯t be weaker than those who had just entered the Golden Body Realm. As for exactly how strong, he would only know when he actually fought. Thereafter, Lu Yun checked the panel and saw more than twenty thousand Energy Values remaining. ¡°My physical body is almost at the same level as Martial Artists in the Gold Body Realm, but my speed probably isn¡¯t as good.¡± After realizing this, Lu Yun had a n for the remaining Energy Values. Suddenly, Lu Yun made up his mind and began a new round of upgrades. The enhancement of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon was violent and longsting while increasing Strong Origin and refining and improving the physical body. The promotions ofbat-oriented Cultivation Techniques like the Wind Thunder Manual and Astonishing Wind Saber Manual were mild and fast, increasing perception. As the Energy Values were quickly consumed, the Three Thousand Thunder Movement was upgraded swiftly. Lu Yun¡¯s mind once again saw a gray figure resembling himself. This figure was training in the windy and thundery evening. One month. Half a year. One year. Suddenly, one day, the figure had refined the Three Thousand Thunder Movement to an incredible level. He was surrounded by a realm of thunder, moving as fluidly and effortlessly as air. In the blink of an eye, he had reached an altitude of ten-thousand feet. Boom! The sky and earth changed color, bing intertwined with purple thunderbolts. At the same time, Lu Yun was enveloped by the violent purple thunderbolts, turning him into something akin to a thunder god. ¡°The Three Thousand Thunder Movement has reached Perfection,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart stirred slightly and his mindnded on the panel again. [Name]:Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]:Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Perceive Truth) Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Level-4: Breaking Extreme 100%) , Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Level 1: One Strike End Sins 100%) , Wind Thunder Manual (Level 2: Three Thousand Thunder Movement: Perfection 100%) [Innate Talent]:Level 8 [Martial Arts]transforming Origin Realm Peak [Energy Value] :12752 (Automatically increases by 4 per day) [Coption]:ughter Conception (Third Rank 35%) .Thunder Conception (First Rank 14%) [Skill]:Level-4 Alchemy Technique (81%) [Talent]:White Lotus me (Third Rank 51%) ¡°As expected, there is now Thunder Conception. That is to say, as long as I continue to upgrade the Wind Thunder Manual, I will eventuallyprehend the Wind Intent.¡± Martial Arts Conception! Generally, Martial Artists with good talents couldprehend a Martial Arts Conception at the Transforming Origin Realm or Origin Fluid Realm, and that was already their limit. Now, he had two. Moreover, both ughter Conception and Thunder Conception were special conceptions which were more powerful than ordinary Martial Arts Conceptions. Just thinking about it excited him. Lu Yun looked at the remaining over ton thousand Energy Values. ¡°Upgrade the White Lotus me to Level-4 as well!¡± The White Lotus me possessed great power in group battles. After upgrading, he could refine his body again and, at the same time, greatly aid in Alchemy. ¡°Upgrade.¡± Energy Values were quickly consumed, and Lu Yun felt his body burning. The White Lotus mepletely merged with the blood and flesh in his body. When it was upgraded, the impurities in the flesh and blood were purified once again, invisibly increasing Lu Yun¡¯s physical strength and vitality. ¡°Panel!¡± [Name]:Lu Yun [Energy Value]:8752 (Automatically increases by 4 per day) [Talent] :White Lotus me (Level 41%) @@novelbin@@ Lu Yun looked at the panel and saw that there were still over eight thousand Energy Values left, his eyebrows furrowing. The Pure Yang Martial Canon Origin Transformation Chapter had reached its limit, and the next level was the Origin Fluid Chapter. However, Each upgrade of the Pure Yang Martial Canon would cause great movement, and since he had just broken through, attempting an upgrade now would probably cause even greater disturbances. ¡°Should I upgrade the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, or the Life Destruction Saber Techniques?¡± For a moment, Lu Yun was caught between two choices. ¡°No matter, I still need to find another unarmedbat Cultivation Technique anyway. I¡¯ll leave these Energy Values for now.¡± After this transformation, Lu Yun¡¯s physical body wasparable to a Fifth-Rank Peak Demon Beast, so he naturally needed to make good use of it. On the second day, Lu Yun came to the Task Hall to hand in the tasks. The first task was to help Cloud Water County resist the Demon Beast attack, with a reward of ten thousand Contribution Points. The second task was rescuing Meng Hongfei and Qin Yun. Since only hepleted the task alone, the reward increased to a total of twenty thousand Contribution Points.. Chapter 277 - 174: Myriad Phenomena Tower’s 22nd Floor, Battle in the Starry Sky_2 Chapter 277: Chapter 174: Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s 22nd Floor, Battle in the Starry Sky_2 Trantor: 549690339 With the previous 330 Contribution Points he had left, Lu Yun now had a total of 33,330 Contribution Points. ¡°I can get some more Contribution Points at the Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Lu Yun mumbled to himself. His figure shed and flew directly towards the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Thunderbolts erupted, leaving the surrounding Martial Academy disciples dumbfounded. ¡°Holy shit, I actually caught a glimpse of the real Lu Yun. That speed is terrifying!¡± The twenty-first floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. This space was still on a cliff¡¯s peak. Lu Yun stood on a piece of bluestone, his face expressionless as he looked at the white mist that lingered above the canyon. ¡°If I remember correctly, that guy appeared from this ce.¡± As soon as he spoke, the thick mist suddenly churned violently, quickly transforming into a white-clothed youth. Except for his mature appearance, his demeanor and appearance were not much different from Lu Yun¡¯s. The two faced each other from a distance, making eye contact. ¡°You¡¯re here again. I just don¡¯t know how long you canst this time.¡± The white-clothed youth¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice indifferent, devoid of any emotion. However, judging from his words, the other party clearly still remembered Lu Yun; it must have some spiritual intelligence and memory. ¡°Just one move will do.¡± Lu Yun said with a faint smile, and the Dragon Scale Saber appeared out of thin air as he extended his right hand. Last time, when his ughter Conception reached 80% of the First Rank, he passed the twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, but was instantly killed by the opponent as soon as he entered the twenty-first floor. He had always remembered this grudge. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Atst, the white-clothed youth¡¯s expression showed some emotion as his cloud mist surged, forming a long saber that looked simr to the Dragon Scale Saber. ¡°Heh.¡± Lu Yun sneered as he gripped the saber handle, and the blood-red lotus seat in his Sea of Consciousness began to tremble violently. The three petals flickered wildly, releasing an endless ughter Conception that caused the gray mist swirling around to agitate even more. Nearly at the same time, Lu Yun¡¯s aura soared, enveloping the peak of the cliff with a thick blood-red mist, which instantly swept away the sky, clouds, and starlight. All that remained were countless Killing Intents, transforming into blood-red giant hands that lunged towards the white-clothed youth.¡± ¡°What a powerful ughter Conception!¡± The white-clothed youth¡¯s face changed, and his figure quickly retreated while dodging the probing blood-red giant hands. At the same time, ughter Conception reinforced his long saber, and a bright red saber glow began to spray and extend. Swipe! A blood-red radiance pierced through the sky, as if the entire bloody world was oppressing everything around, erasing and crushing it all. ¡°Is this your strongest technique?¡± Lu Yun had a thought in his mind, and the blood-red sea surrounding him surged. Countless blood-red giant hands began to close together, forming a giant w that caught the white-clothed youth¡¯s saber glow in one grab. Crack! Not only did Lu Yun¡¯s ughter Conception rank higher than his opponent¡¯s, but it was also more unique. So it easily broke his attack without any effort. Lu Yun moved, feeling the pressure from the entire twenty-first floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s space, and integrated all his experiences in Saber Cultivation and ughter Conception into the Dragon Scale Saber. A standard ughter Conception with a rtively low peak rank, only Second Rank. An enhanced ughter Conception, already at 30% Third Rank. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± When the two blood-red realms collided, the white-clothed youth¡¯s long saber clearly paused, seemingly due to some invisible pressure. But Lu Yun¡¯s Dragon Scale Saber, wrapped by the power of this atmosphere, bore down directly. Boom! The space trembled slightly as the white-clothed youth and the long saber in his hand were both submerged¡­ Twenty-first floor. Cleared. ¡°Even if our ughter Conception were at the same level, you would still be no match for me.¡± Lu Yun smiled, ¡°The improvement of the panel is aprehensive upgrade, without any blind spots. You represent the standard ughter Conception, but the standard often means ordinary¡­¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just in ughter Conception that I¡¯m crushing you ¨C it¡¯s the same with your physical body.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the suppression of his dantian, the crushing would¡¯ve been even more excessive. Smiling, Lu Yun immediately flew upwards, entering the vortex portal above. On the Myriad Phenomena Square. Many Martial Academy disciples stared at the name that suddenly popped up on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall in shock. They saw a shining golden name constantly rising, finally stopping in the 4.7th ce. Prior to this, Lu Yun had been anonymous, with rank beyond 108th on the list. Now, he had surpassed almost a hundred people in one go. There were just too many disciples trapped on the twentieth floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. Higher up, there were even fewer who could pass. As it now stood, the best record was only the twenty-fifth floor. @@novelbin@@ And this record included all the genius disciples¡¯ records from the establishment of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy to the present. Lu Yun had only entered the Martial Academy for just over three years, and had already passed the twenty-first floor. This speed far exceeded the scope of a genius. The twenty-second floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower. ¡°Star space!¡± Lu Yun floated in midair in the twenty-second floor of the Myriad Phenomena Tower, feeling quite dreamy. That was because the ground had disappeared, reced by an endless starry sky. With his dantian suppressed, he shouldn¡¯t be able to use his Aura Origin to levitate. As Lu Yun was amazed, a shooting star quickly flew by, trailing a long fiery tail. Seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes slightly darkened as he secretly prepared himself.. Chapter 284 - 177: Martial Academy ’Saint Child’ Value of Fate 2 Chapter 284: Chapter 177: Martial Academy ¡®Saint Child¡¯ Value of Fate 2 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun nodded. Just having the free ess to the Book Collection Pavilion as the ¡®Saint Child¡¯ of the Martial Academy was enough to make Lu Yun happy. As for putting the interests of the Martial Academy first, it¡¯s every disciple and elder¡¯s duty, so there¡¯s nothing to be said about it. In fact, Lu Yun understood that all of this still had to do with his reputation and astounding talent that he had disyed during this period, otherwise it would never have been his turn to hold the position of ¡®Saint Child.¡¯ Then, Ye Xingchen waved his hand, and a purple light shed, flying to Lu Yun¡¯s front. ¡°As the Saint Child, you can¡¯t be shabby. This is the Purple ck Star Robe, a defensive Superior Profound Artifact that can absorb 30% of the strength of a full-strength strike from a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse.¡± Hiss! Golden Body Realm elders in the hall gasped in astonishment. Most of them didn¡¯t even possess a Superior Profound Artifact up to now, let alone a defensive one. Defensive Superior Profound Artifacts are incredibly precious, and their value could even rival ordinary Treasure Artifacts. Lu Yun was even more shocked,pletely stunned by the Purple ck Star Robe. Superior Profound Artifact? And it¡¯s a defensive-type Superior Profound Artifact, something he had never dared to dream of. Back then, in the exchange manual, a mere low-level mysterious weapon cost one hundred and fifty thousand points, which he didn¡¯t dare even to look at. How many points acquired by ying Demon Beasts would he need to exchange for such a defensive-type Superior Profound Artifact? This number, Lu Yun could no longer bear to imagine. Ye Xingchen flicked his sleeve, and a golden token appeared out of nowhere, falling in front of Lu Yun. ¡°This is the identity token of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s ¡®Saint Child.¡¯ With this token, you canmand disciples or other elders of the Martial Academy.¡± Lu Yun nced at it. This Saint Child token wasn¡¯t much different from the token he had previously received as a Star Pce disciple. The only difference was that the token was golden and looked more prestigious. Besides that, there were two additional characters on the token, ¡°Saint Child.¡± It seemed that Ye Xingchen had thought of something. In a serious tone, he said: ¡°Right, aren¡¯t you the ¡®Honorary Executive¡¯ of the Alchemist Association of Ling Province?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In that case, the position of the Pill Medicine Building Master has been vacant for a long time. You might as well take up the responsibility.¡± ¡°As the Pill Medicine Building Master, you can use the Martial Academy¡¯s various spiritual materials and resources, but you have to provide the corresponding pills.¡± Ye Xingchen said, utterly serious. As far as he knows, Lu Yun¡¯s alchemy talent is extremely frightening and unparalleled at the Ling Province Alchemy Conference. Moreover, he suppressed all other alchemy geniuses. Soon after that, he concocted a fourth-grade pill with pill patterns, and was promoted to the position of ¡®Honorary Executive¡¯ in the Alchemist Association¡¯s headquarters in Ling Province. Such good resources must be used, and not wasted. Lu Yun hesitated, ¡°Dean, I can¡¯t stay in the Martial Academy for a long time¡­ As for the position of the Pill Medicine Building Master¡­¡± Ye Xingchen waved his hand andughed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, the position has been vacant anyway.¡± Since the other party had said so, Lu Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse, and dly epted the ¡°gentleman¡¯s job¡±. ¡°Alright, I shall take up the position of Pill Medicine Building Masterter. Before I leave, I¡¯ll make sure the Pill Medicine Building¡¯s stock of pills is abundant.¡± ¡°Haha, that would be even better. But don¡¯t let it affect your cultivation.¡± Ye Xingchen nodded slightly. The Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s alchemists were scarce, especially high-level alchemists, which made the supply of fourth- and fifth-grade pillse exclusively from the Alchemist Association. These pills weren¡¯t free, and the price for them was not small. With a talented alchemist like Lu Yun taking over the Pill Medicine Building, the situation wouldn¡¯t deteriorate but would only get better. Then, Ye Xingchen looked at Lu Yun with even more admiration in his eyes. Genuinely talented. Hardworking in cultivation. And possessing extraordinary innate talent. Such a person was undoubtedly an all-around genius. Ye Xingchen was genuinely delighted that the Flying Spirit Martial Academy produced such a talent. The only regret was that he hadn¡¯t taken him under his wing and formed a bond of apprenticeship when Lu Yun was weak. Although Gu Yuan wasn¡¯t bad, and his talents surpassed 99% of Ling Province¡¯s geniuses, he still paled inparison to Lu Yun. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Lu Yun to be the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s ¡®Saint Child.¡¯ In the end, Lu Yun left the Straight Sun Hall feeling satisfied. Before this, he was just an ordinary Star Pce disciple. But in such a short time, he had transformed, not only bing the first ¡®Saint Child¡¯ of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, but also simultaneously holding the positions of Academy Elder and Pill Medicine Building Master. Such a change in identity could only be described as dream-like. In addition, he also obtained a Purple ck Star Robe, the value of which wasparable to that of an ordinary Treasure Artifact. It was simply ecstatic. Lu Yun tried his best to suppress the joy in his heart and blissfully walked towards the back mountain. At the same time, The news of Lu Yun bing the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, as well as serving as the dean and the head of the Pill Medicine Building, quickly spread throughout the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Such news was like a storm, sweeping through instantly and causing a huge sensation and impact. For a time, There were voices discussing Lu Yun throughout the academy. However, such matters had nothing to do with Lu Yun. Upon arrival at the back mountain, he began seclusion to improve himself. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Perceive Truth) Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber ssic (5th Layer: Life Destruction 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (1st Layer: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (2nd Layer: Three Thousand Thunder Movement: 100%), Fist Scripture (1st Layer: Red Sun Breaks the Sky 1%), Finger Scripture (1st Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 1%) [Innate Talent]: Level 8 [Martial Arts]: Transforming Origin Realm Extreme [Energy Value]: 31464 (four automatically added per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Third Rank 35%) Thunder Conception (Second Rank 27%) [Skill]: Level-4 Alchemy Technique (81%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Fourth Rank 1%) [Luck Value]: 10 (Bing the Saint Child of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, representing the Flying Spirit Martial Academy in the world. Note 1: Luck Value increases the grade of weapons or treasures and fuses the same type of weapons; Note 2: Automatically increases by 1 per day.) Hm?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly condensed, staring intently at thest item on the panel. Luck Value? And it can also increase points for weapons or treasures? Two identical weapons can be fused? This perverted function stupefied Lu Yun. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t have to worry about finding suitable weapons anymore, and I won¡¯t have to worry about weapons affecting my umtion of Energy Value?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed. This Luck Value came just in time. Looking at the Luck Value on the panel again, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but cry out in his heart: ¡°As long as I have enough Energy Value, I can upgrade my Dragon Scale Saber to an immortal weapon.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know if there were immortal weapons in this world, did that matter? After calming down the waves of emotion in his heart, he realized that using Luck Value to upgrade weapons was a difficult task. The panel is great in all aspects, but it doesn¡¯t provide a user manual, so you have to figure everything out on your own. Afterward, Lu Yun took out the Dragon Scale Saber and focused his mind on Luck Value. After waiting for a while, there was no movement. He tried the opposite approach, focusing his mind on the Dragon Scale Saber. After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± This time, Lu Yun divided his mind in two: one focused on Luck Value and the other on the Dragon Scale Saber. Still no sess, which left Lu Yun somewhat angry. After pondering for ten minutes, Lu Yun decided to use the simplest and most cliched method. He sank his mind and silently chanted in his heart: ¡°Upgrade Dragon Scale Saber!¡± The next moment, A response finally appeared on the panel, showing a message. [Insufficient Luck Value, Dragon Scale Saber is a special Mysterious Weapon, and requires 100 Luck Value to be upgraded from Mid-level Mysterious Weapon to Top-Grade Mysterious Weapon.] Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. A hundred Luck Values, doesn¡¯t that mean he has to wait about three more months? Moreover, it takes a hundred Luck Value just to upgrade from Mid-level Mysterious Weapon to Top-Grade Mysterious Weapon. What about upgrading from Top-Grade Mysterious Weapon to Superior Profound Artifact? At this thought, Lu Yun suddenly felt that Luck Value wasn¡¯t as attractive as he thought. ¡°Ah, I might as well just use my Energy Value to improve my cultivation techniques!¡± Gently shaking his head, Lu Yun¡¯s spirit returned to his panel.. Chapter 285 - 178: A Terrifying Finger, Future Self? Chapter 285: Chapter 178: A Terrifying Finger, Future Self? Trantor: 549690339 Immediately. Lu Yun calmed his mind and focused his thoughts on the Red Sun Breaks the Sky technique. ¡°Upgrade!¡± In an instant, the energy value on the panel sharply decreased by twelve thousand. At the same time, a scene reappeared in his mind, of a man in gray practicing his fists. This gray-clothed man had no foundation in fist techniques, but he was a Saber Cultivation expert, so his mastery of the basics came quickly, and his fist techniques became stronger and stronger. One day, he finally began to practice the Red Sun Breaks the Sky. Relying on his unrelenting will and excellent talent, he achieved Perfection in just half a year. The memory of less than a year of cultivation quickly became a torrent in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, which he fully absorbed. Now, Lu Yun stood atop a high peak, his Purple ck Star Robe fluttering in the wind, his eyes suddenly falling on a distant mountain peak. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll use you to test the power of Red Sun Breaks the Sky.¡± Lu Yunughed softly, stepped into the air, golden light shing under his feet, ripples appearing. In two or three steps, he had crossed several hundred meters. ¡°Roar!¡± Lu Yun roared and descended from the sky, stirring the Pure Yang Strong Origin, his right fist glowing like a sun, breaking throughyers of space, and falling toward the mountain peak several hundred meters high. Hiss hiss hiss! It seemed as if the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was being suppressed, sweeping frantically to the sides, and under the sun-like fist, there was only a vacuum zone. Boom!> The huge fist fell, the mountain copsed with a rumble, shattered rocks flew through the sky, and wild beasts scattered and fled in fear. The powerfulmotion caused the Martial Academy to tremble. Lu Yun, in a flowing purple robe with his hands on his back, revealed the demeanor of a fist technique expert with his calm and indifferent gaze. ncing at the ruined mountain peak, a faint arc formed at the corner of his mouth. This one punch could split mountains, What demon beasts could withstand it? Still. His path was far from invincible. Having inted with pride briefly, Lu Yun quickly calmed down again. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about the scene of a Golden Body Realm Peak cultivator and a Sixth Rank Peak Demon Beast fighting, the terrifying power he witnessed, capable of destroying mountains and seas with just a wave of their hand, was far more potent than his Red Sun Breaks the Sky technique. It wasn¡¯t that the Red Sun Breaks the Sky technique was weak; it was that Lu Yun was still too weak. His numerous methods and strongbat power amounted to no more than the Transforming Origin Realm. To further improve hisbat power, he could only improve his realm. Unfortunately, he had only recently made a breakthrough. If he were to break through again, the consequences would be unthinkable, far beyond the exnation of being a monstrous genius. ¡°It¡¯s a shame; there¡¯s no method to conceal my realm.¡± Lu Yun sighed to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll have to put up with it for a while longer.¡± Golden light shed under Lu Yun¡¯s feet, and in a few steps, he returned to the highest peak. Here, he was the closest to the stars, and he could reach out and touch them, feeling most at ease. Sitting on a green stone, bathed in a silver moonlight, and feeling the gentle breeze blowing over the mountain peak, Lu Yun felt incredibly peaceful and rxed. For a moment, a seemingly absurd thought crossed his mind: If he had a few close friends and a love interest, they could all hide in this mountain peak. Together, they¡¯d enjoy the spring blooms, cool winds in summer, silvery moons in autumn, and the snowy winters. The cycle of days passing and the cloud patterns, changing with the rotation of the four seasons, would not be a wasted life. Luckily, it was just an absurd thought. A lightning arc shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. Immediately, he flicked his sleeve, lightning sttering, and the blooming Hundred Flowers on the mountaintop quickly shattered, struck by thunder. ¡°Whoever obstructs my eternal life, shall die!¡± Lu Yun was now in the Transforming Origin Realm, but his body was as strong as a Gold Body, extending his life to two hundred years. Two hundred years of life, to ordinary people, was barely considered eternal life. Butpared to Rune Seed Realm cultivators with a lifespan of three hundred years, it still fell short. After the Rune Seed Realm came the Golden Core Realm, where one¡¯s lifespan would multiply, allowing them to live for five hundred years. Above the Golden Core Realm was the Heavenly Human Realm, with a lifespan of eight hundred years. Morigin was only a little over eight hundred years old. ¡°First, set a small goal, live for a thousand years.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shone brightly, thinking to himself. ¡°Upgrade.¡± The moment the thoughtnded, the energy value on the panel was instantly consumed by fifteen thousand, leaving only four thousand four hundred sixty-four points. As for the changes in the energy value, Lu Yun didn¡¯t have time to pay attention. All his attention was focused on the gray figure in his mind. Perhaps it was due to the gradual strengthening of his spiritual power, but Lu Yun now had an impression of the gray-clothed man¡¯s face. It was the face of a young and handsome man, who bore a striking resemnce to himself, devoid of any emotion, and sat cross-legged in the star-filled sky, cultivating. After an unknown period, a ck-robed elder suddenly appeared, his eyes shadowed as he looked at the gray-clothed youth in cultivation,ughing heartily. Instantly, he waved his sleeve, releasing a Giant Seal that emitted a golden light. The force of heaven and earth surged, the seal transformed into a massive mountain, and it pressed down on the gray-clothed youth. Under the stardust, a furious wind rose, and in that moment, the gray-clothed youth opened his eyes. He looked calmly at the mountain as it quickly descended, and his lips moved slightly. ¡°Watch closely; the next finger will be spectacr.¡± Lu Yun felt an illusion that the person was speaking to him. Before he could marvel, he saw the gray-clothed youth already reaching out his hand. With a gentle tap of his index finger, the sky trembled, and a dazzling light streaked through it, transforming into a flood dragon coiling at one moment, a dancing vermilion bird in the next, then a leaping white tiger, and at other times, a colossal star, formless and indefinable. This was the Formless Tribtion Finger.. Chapter 280 - 175: My Battle Style is Quite Brutal 2 Chapter 280: Chapter 175: My Battle Style is Quite Brutal 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Furthermore, ording to the Tower Spirit, Lu Yun¡¯s ughter Conception is merely at the third rank and 30% effective, which is actually the most terrifying aspect.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Canghe¡¯s hand trembled as he ced his chess piece: ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°For an ordinary person, it would indeed be impossible, but if it happened to him, there wouldn¡¯t be anything too shocking about it.¡± Ye Xingchen said, ¡°For instance, who would¡¯ve thought that a Level 5 Innate Talent like him could cultivate to the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm in just three short years and possess such frighteningbat power?¡± Lei Canghe pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Master, some time ago, didn¡¯t the Yuan Emperor issue an order for each Martial Academy to form a team to support the Demon Suppression Army in suppressing the external sects? How about letting Lu Yun go out and gain some experience?¡± ¡°Haha, our master-disciple pair really has a psychic connection.¡± Ye Xingchen said, ¡°The matter of battling the external sects is of great importance. I wouldn¡¯t be at ease with just Lu Yun alone. A powerful elder needs to take the lead.¡± ¡°Master must already have an idea in mind!¡± Ye Xingchen nodded, ¡°I¡¯d like you to go on this journey. You¡¯ve always been staying at the Martial Academy, so you haven¡¯t had the opportunity to break through.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lei Canghe nodded lightly, as he actually had this idea in mind when he brought it up. ¡°Additionally, the war at the Narrow Line Sky battlefield will soone to an end. Disciples like Fang Han, Su Mo, and your junior brother will be returning. At that time, you should guide them.¡± ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± Lei Canghe hesitated for a while before nodding and saying, ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s talent is unmatched, but if his sights remain solely on the Spirit Martial Prefecture, it would be no help to his growth. He should also go out and witness the Heavenly Prides from other ces.¡± After leaving the Myriad Phenomena Tower, Lu Yun arrived at the Book Collection Pavilion. ¡°The Book Collection Pavilion, it¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯ve been here.¡± After allocating 10,000 Contribution Points to the elder in the Book Collection Pavilion, Lu Yun headed straight to the third floor. Having previous experience in selecting cultivation techniques, Lu Yun directly sought out the jade walls with powerful inheritances toprehend them. Five hourster. In Lu Yun¡¯s mind, four more cultivation techniques appeared: the Red Sun Fist, Sea Breaking, Four Images Finger, and Shocking Thunder Emperor Finger. He would use his fists for closebat and finger techniques for long-range attacks. Moreover, Lu Yunprehended two types ofbat techniques from each category in order to integrate them into a higher level technique. Satisfied, Lu Yun left the Book Collection Pavilion and went to the Pill Medicine Building. After passing the Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯s 21st and 22nd floors, he gained an additional 29,000 Contribution Points. Deducting the 10,000 points spent in the Book Collection Pavilion, he still had 49,330 Contribution Points left. This time, he nned to exchange all of them for pills. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Lu! II ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Lu!¡± Seeing Lu Yun enter, the many disciples originally in the Pill Medicine Building greeted him one after another. Lu Yun nodded with a smile, then went straight to the counter to exchange pills. Today, the Pill Medicine Building seemed to be doing good business as the disciples were too busy to attend to everyone. ¡°Lu¡­ Senior Brother Lu, what kind of pills do you want to exchange?¡± Seeing Lu Yun, a disciple from the Pill Medicine Building said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯d like to exchange for some Fifth Grade pills. I don¡¯t know if the Pill Medicine Building has any.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Fifth Grade pills!¡± The disciple was slightly surprised before saying with a bitter smile, ¡°Pills of Fifth Grade and above are handled personally by Elder Huang, and we can¡¯t process them.¡± ¡°Elder Huang?¡± Lu Yun frowned. ¡°Then, Elder Huang is not in the Pill Medicine Building.¡± ¡°He is, he is. I¡¯ll take Senior Brother Lu to see Elder Huang right now.¡± Under the guidance of this Pill Medicine Building disciple, Lu Yun followed him to the third floor. Elder Huang had a tuft of beard on his chin and looked to be about forty years old. Seeing Lu Yun, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°Lu Yun? What is it that you need to find me for?¡± ¡°Greetings, Elder Huang. This disciple is nning to go out for training and needs to exchange for some healing and True Origin restoration pills.¡± Lu Yun saluted with cupped fists. Elder Huang took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Oh, tell me what pills you need and how much you want to exchange.¡± ¡°Three bottles of Spiritual Jade Pills, one bottle each of Resurrection Pills and Origin Extreme Pills.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Huang directly spat out the tea in his mouth that he hadn¡¯t swallowed yet, his eyes wide in surprise, ¡°What did you say? Say it again. I didn¡¯t hear clearly just now.¡± ¡°Three bottles of Spiritual Jade Pills, one bottle each of Resurrection Pills and Origin Extreme Pills.¡± Lu Yun said seriously. Elder Huang carefully looked at Lu Yun and pondered, ¡°Do you know what an Origin Extreme Pill is?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yun nodded. ¡°The Origin Extreme Pill is a top-tier Level 5 pill, and just one can instantly restore a martial artist¡¯s True Origin to its peak in the Origin Fluid Realm. At the same time, it also has a certain chance of causing bacsh.¡± ¡°Since you know about it, why do you want to exchange it for the Origin Extreme Pill? Not to mention how expensive it is, the bacsh alone is not something ordinary people can bear.¡± ¡°Whenpared to life, nothing else is important.¡± Elder Huang nodded slightly, ¡°Indeed, life is the most important thing when you¡¯re out and about, especially for someone like you with heavenly talents. You should prepare more healing and recovery pills. However, my suggestion is to only prepare one or two Origin Extreme Pills. The best choice inparison is the Poria Blue Pill.¡± Lu Yun shook his head, ¡°For healing pills, Spiritual Jade Pills and Resurrection Pills are enough.¡± The Poria Blue Pill is a healing pill, and regardless of the extent of the injuries sustained by martial artists at or below the Origin Fluid Realm, as long as they take it in time, their injuries can be instantly repaired. However,pared to the Origin Extreme Pill, the Poria Blue Pill is more expensive, costing 32,000 Contribution Points for a bottle. As for the Origin Extreme Pill, it only requires 31,000 Contribution Points. Lu Yun had taken both Poria Blue Pills and the Origin Extreme Pill before, and they both provided the same amount of energy ¨C 3,000 energy points each. Seeing Lu Yun insisting him like this, Elder Huang didn¡¯t try to persuade him any further. People with exceptional talents like Lu Yun have their own opinions, and once they make a decision on something, they cannot be swayed by others. Elder Huang was well aware of this point, so he immediately got up to fetch the pills. ¡°The Spiritual Jade Pill is a Level 4 pill, each bottle costing 2,100 Contribution Points; so three bottles amount to 6,300 Contribution Points. The Resurrection Pill is amon Level 5 pill, costing 10,000 Contribution Points; and the Origin Extreme Pill, a top-tier Level 5 pill, each bottle costs 31,000 Contribution Points; for a total of 47,300 Contribution Points.¡± Elder Huang took out the pills and handed them to Lu Yun. Sighing, he said, ¡°You¡¯re probably the only one in the entire Martial Academy who uses so many Contribution Points to exchange for healing and True Origin recovery pills.¡± ¡°My fighting style is quite rough and consumes a lot of True Origin, so I have to prepare more recovery pills,¡± Lu Yun exined with a smile, handing his token to Elder Huang. After deducting 47,300 Contribution Points, he was left with only 2,030 Contribution Points. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, Elder Huang!¡± Lu Yun bowed and left. Watching Lu Yun¡¯s disappearing figure, Elder Huang couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile, ¡°The difference between a once-in-a-lifetime talent and ordinary geniuses is not just in their talent but also in their unique style.¡± As soon as Lu Yun left the Pill Medicine Building, he suddenly remembered something ¨C that he hadn¡¯t collected his cultivation resources for a long time. He turned right out of the building and arrived at the resource distribution area of the Internal Affairs Hall. Today wasn¡¯t the day for resource distribution, so there were hardly any people here, only three Martial Academy disciples. However, their strength was not bad, they had already reached the Transforming Origin Realm. Judging by their weary appearances, they seemed to have just returned frompleting an outside mission. ¡°I¡¯ve emphasized this more than once: unless it¡¯s a specific resource distribution day, I won¡¯t be responsible. Haven¡¯t you all remembered?¡± said the ck-robed steward impatiently. ¡°Haha, Supervisor Yang, we will pay attention next time,¡± the three disciples apologized with a smile. ¡°Humph, I¡¯ve heard that from you guys at least ten times,¡± Supervisor Yang rolled his eyes but still distributed the cultivation resources to them. @@novelbin@@ Who could me them? All three were talented disciples of the Star Pce. If it was an ordinary disciple, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to see him. ¡°Eh, Lu Yun?¡± One of them put away his spirit crystal, turned around, saw Lu Yun, and eximed. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother,¡± Lu Yun smiled and greeted with a bow. He didn¡¯t know the other party, but he couldn¡¯t skimp on politeness. ¡°Lu Yun?¡± The other two Star Pce disciples looked over as well, surprise showing in their eyes. During this period, Lu Yun¡¯s reputation had be even more illustrious, not only as a representative of heavenly talents but also as a symbol of strength. Outside the Great Wilderness Major City, he single-handedly ughtered thousands of Demon Beasts, even killing a Level 5 peak Demon Beast. With that strength, he firmly stood at the peak of Spirit Martial Prefecture¡¯s younger generation. The ck-robed steward also noticed Lu Yun and quickly said with a smile, ¡°Nephew Lu, it¡¯s been a long time since youst collected your cultivation resources. Let me see how much you have umted.¡± He then hurriedly checked the distribution records. The three Star Pce disciples couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly at the sight.. Chapter 281 - 176: One Slash to Annihilate, Chapter 281: Chapter 176: One sh to Annihte, Thunderbolt Body Refining Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Fifteen months ¨C twenty-four spirit crystals for the first six months, ny-six for the next six months, and one hundred and fifty for thest three months, totaling two hundred and seventy spirit crystals.¡± The better one¡¯s performance in the Myriad Phenomena Tower, the more spirit crystals one would receive each month. After the calctions by the ck-clothed steward, Lu Yun had earned a total of two hundred and seventy spirit crystals. This amount of spirit crystals would undoubtedly be a huge sum for an ordinary Transforming Origin Realm cultivator, but for Lu Yun, it was better than nothing. In one corner of his Sumi Ring, there were over a thousand spirit crystals piled up. Seeing Lu Yun casually taking over two hundred spirit crystals, the three Martial Academy Star Pce disciples stared with envy in their eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look, they¡¯ve all gone far away,¡± the ck-clothed steward said indifferently, ¡°Remember, next time I won¡¯t help you guys again.¡± Having said that, the ck-clothed steward took out a sign with the words ¡°closed¡± written on it, then closed his eyes,y back in the chair, and fell asleep in afortable position.
  • ??
  • Leaving the Internal Affairs Hall, Lu Yun headed towards the back mountain. Ever since his dwelling was destroyed by his previous cultivation session, he had been homeless. These days, he had been cultivating and resting in the back mountain. However, it was quite good to use the sky as a bed and the earth as a nket. Seeing that there was no one around, Lu Yun took out all the pills he had just exchanged and began the refinement process. After refining three bottles of Spiritual Jade Pills, 5,100 Energy Value points were added. After refining a bottle of Resurrection Pill, 10,500 Energy Value points were added. After refining a bottle of Origin Extreme Pill, 30,000 Energy Value points were added. A total of 45,600 Energy Value points were added. Adding the remaining Energy Value points, it totaled 54,360 points. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t be happy about suddenly gaining so many Energy Value points. ¡°I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ve lost big, I shouldn¡¯t have exchanged for the Origin Extreme Pill,¡± Lu Yun said to himself. A bottle of Resurrection Pill only required ten thousand Contribution Points, and after refining it, it would add 10,500 Energy Value points, while it took 31,000 Contribution Points to exchange for a bottle of Origin Extreme Pill but only added 30,000 Energy Value points after refining. In other words, Lu Yun¡¯s momentary oversight cost him over a thousand Energy Value points. ¡°It¡¯s all because I haven¡¯t used a Resurrection Pill before, or else I wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°But now that I have experience, I must be extra careful when exchanging for pills in the future.¡± ¡°Panel.¡± [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Transforming Origin Chapter, Perceive Truth), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fourth Rank: Breaking Extreme 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Rank: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Second Rank: Three Thousand Thunder Movement 100%), Red Sun Fist (Pre-entry), Sea Breaking (Pre-Entry), Four Images Finger (Pre-Entry), Shocking Thunder Emperor Finger (Pre-Entry) [Innate Talent]: Level 8 [Martial Arts]: Transforming Origin Realm¡¯s Extreme Realm [Energy Value]: 54360 (Four added automatically per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Third Rank 35%), Thunder Conception (First Rank 14%) [Skill]: Level-4 Alchemy Technique (81%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Fourth Rank 1%) Seeing the newly appeared four Cultivation Techniques on the panel, Lu Yun smiled lightly. Generally, when entering the Book Collection Pavilion, one would only be able toprehend one Cultivation Technique and would need to digest it before being able toprehend the second Cultivation Technique. But he had the panel, as long as he couldprehend it, a record would remain on the panel. Next, he needed to promote them to Entry-Level and then integrate them. With over fifty thousand Energy Value points, Lu Yun could afford to splurge a little. [Consume 150 Energy Value points, raise Red Sun Fist to First Rank (1%)] [Consume 200 Energy Value points, raise Sea Breaking to First Rank (1%)] [Consume 250 Energy Value points, raise Four Images Finger to First Rank (1%)] [Consume 300 Energy Value points, raise Shocking Thunder Emperor Finger to First Rank(i%)] Upon raising the four Cultivation Techniques to Entry-Level, a Fusion Panel appeared behind them. Concentrating his mind, Lu Yun lightly tapped the Fusion Panel behind the Red Sun Fist. @@novelbin@@ [Discovered that Red Sun Fist and Sea Breaking can be fused, fusion requires the consumption of 4,000 Energy Value points] ¡°Fusion.¡± With a thought from Lu Yun, 4,000 Energy Value points were instantly consumed from the panel. The next instant, a gray figure that looked simr to him appeared in his mind, beginning toprehend and fuse the two Cultivation Techniques. One month passed. Two months passed. Half a yearter. One day, the fusion was finally sessful. [Fist Scripture]: Formed by fusing Red Sun Fist and Sea Breaking, after improving, it can fuse countless fist techniques, currently, it only has one level (Red Sun Breaks the Sky), progress (First Rank 1%) Seeing the remark behind the Fist Scripture, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. Unlike the two saber ssics, the Fist Scripture was not restricted by the attributes of the Cultivation Techniques and could fuse countless fist techniques. This meant that as long as enough fist techniques were fused, the Fist Scripture would be increasingly terrifying. With this thought in mind, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel inexplicably excited. ¡°If I can fuse countless fist techniques, won¡¯t I be able to break tens of thousands of techniques with one punch?¡± Shaking his head slightly, suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, Lu Yun reopened the Fusion Panel behind the Four Images Finger. [Discovered that Four Images Finger and Shocking Thunder Emperor Finger can be fused, fusion requires the consumption of 5,500 Energy Value points] Compared to the fusion of Red Sun Fist and Sea Breaking, the fusion of Four Images Finger and Shocking Thunder Emperor Finger consumed more Energy Value points. The more Energy Value points consumed, the greater their potential, and the more powerful they would be when unleashed. ¡°Fusion.¡± Without any hesitation, Lu Yun focused his mind, and 5>5oo Energy Value points were instantly consumed from the panel.. Chapter 282 - 176: One Strike Annihilation,Thunderous Body Refinement_2 Chapter 282: Chapter 176: One Strike Annihtion,Thunderous Body Refinement_2 In that instant, the figure in the gray training robe appeared in his mind, beginning toprehend and integrate the two cultivation techniques. One month passed¡­ Two months passed¡­ One yearter. One day, they finally merged sessfully. [Finger Scripture]: Formed by the fusion of Four Images Finger and Shocking Thunder Emperor Finger, after improving, it can merge thousands of finger techniques. Currently, it only has oneyer (Formless Tribtion Finger), Progress (First Layer 1%). Lu Yun found out that after his Innate Talent was improved, the efficiency of the figure in his mind in integrating the cultivation techniques seemed to have also increased. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just my illusion, but if it¡¯s true, maybe I can save some energy value indirectly.¡± Lu Yun nodded with satisfaction, and then checked the panel, finding that there were still 43,960 energy values left. He opened the information behind the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, Life Destruction Saber Techniques, Fist Scripture, and Finger Scripture. [Astonishing Wind Saber Manual Fifth Layer, Annihtion, the power and speed increase four times after activation, 125 energy values per training progress.] [Life Destruction Saber Techniques Second Layer, Unparalleled Blood de, the power increases five times after casting, 150 energy values per training progress.] [Fist Scripture First Layer, Red Sun Breaks the Sky, 120 energy values per training progress.] [Finger Scripture First Layer, Formless Tribtion Finger, 150 energy values per training progress.] Upgrade ¡®Astonishing Wind Saber Manual¡¯, ¡®Fist Scripture1, and ¡®Finger Scripture¡¯1¡¯ After hesitating in his heart, Lu Yun quickly made the decision. With his current increased physical strength, Lu Yun was no longer afraid of being unable to withstand the impact of a torrent of energy, and immediately consumed 12,500 energy values. In an instant. In his mind, that figure began to continuously practice the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual¡¯s Fifth Layer, Annihtion Saber Technique. Half an hour. One month. Three months. After half a year, a gray figure suddenly appeared in a void, with a huge-sized Demon Beast in the distance, its body entwined with monstrous demon energy, the wings pping, causing demonic winds and trembling the void. The gray figure¡¯s right hand pressed on the saber handle, with a ng, the long saber came out of the sheath, with a peerless saber light, and instantly prated the void with an incredible speed and extreme power. The entire sky was split in half by the saber light, the huge Demon Beast didn¡¯t have time to react and was engulfed by the saber light, turning into two pieces in a moment, its terrifying body annihted. Boom! At the moment when the saber light dissipated, Lu Yun felt a sudden change in his Sea of Consciousness space, it kept expanding, and the gray fog became more and more dense. Feeling the greatly changed Sea of Consciousness space, Lu Yun was a little surprised and confused. Does the breakthrough of saber technique also promote the increase of Spiritual Power? Or is it that I have absorbed too many memories?1¡® Lu Yun couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while, but he had a feeling that it might be due to thebined effect of the two factors. The progress of the Fifth Layer of Astonishing Wind Saber Manual, Annihtion, and the absorption of the memories took about four hours in total. At this moment, the sunset hasn¡¯t fallen yet, but clusters of dark clouds have already appeared, filling the sky. In a sh, lightning shed and thunder roared, and the heavy rain poured down. Lu Yun sat cross-legged on a piece of blue stone with a golden light shing around him. When the raindrops were about to fall on his head, it seemed as if something blocked them, making them fly out in an arc shape in all directions. The heavy rain poured down, and the ripples in Lu Yun¡¯s mind gradually rose. He stood up, and the surrounding rain droplets bent around him. A sh of purple light appeared on his index finger, and the Dragon Scale Saber appeared in front of him. ¡°Yin!¡± At the moment when he held the saber handle, it seemed as if another dragon chant sounded in his ears. Looking up, there were clusters of dark clouds above, making the sky appear heavy and gloomy. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance, and his figure suddenly moved, appearing in the air from the top of the mountain. Inside the dark clouds, thunder snakes danced. Lu Yun nced at the thunder snakes indifferently, his hands tightly gripping the saber handle, and the Pure Yang Strong Origin surged. In an instant, a saber light stretched out from the de. ¡°Annihtion! In a blink, a dazzling and stunning saber light appeared in the originally gloomy sky. Immediately afterward, the saber light pierced through the sky and cut towards the heavy clouds. Puchi! The dark and thick clouds seemed to be cut open abruptly, and a ray of light bloomed from the center, shining down from the sky to the earth. However, this onlysted for a moment, and the dark clouds regathered, as if provoked, the thunderbolts became even stronger and lightning snakes emerged from the clouds, attacking Lu Yun fiercely with bared fangs and dancing ws. Compared to the thunder released by Lu Yun s Three Thousand Thunder Movement, these thunderbolts were much more violent and faster, striking Lu Yun hard. Crrrrack! With thunderbolts bombarding him, even Lu Yun¡¯s body, which wasparable to the Golden Body Realm, felt indescribable pain. However, Lu Yun noticed that after being struck by the thunderbolt, the progress of Thunder Conception on the panel had actually increased by a little bit. This sudden discovery made Lu Yun¡¯s heart race with excitement, ignoring the heart-wrenching paining from his brain after the thunderbolt strike on his flesh. [Thunder Conception has increased to First Rankr6%] [Thunder Conception has increased to First Rank 17%] Feeling the improvement of Thunder Conception, Lu Yun was in both pain and pleasure. About the time it took for a pot of tea to steep, Thunder Conception had increased to First Rank 20%. At the same time, the thunderbolts in the sky began to converge, and the dark clouds were about to dissipate. @@novelbin@@ However, Lu Yun, who had just benefited from it, was not going to give up at this point. He swung his de again. One Strike Annihtion, causing the heavens and the earth to tremble. The dark clouds were directly cut open, revealing an incredibly wide white belt. This strike was effective and powerful, but it alsopletely angered the thunder hidden within the dark clouds. Rumble! Thunder roared as thick, purple thunderbolts struck Lu Yun¡¯s body. With a snap, his incredibly strong flesh instantly cracked open, and golden blood dripped from the sky. ¡°Haha, let ite even more fiercely!¡± But Lu Yunughed wildly and actively moved towards the thunderbolts. [Thunder Conception has increased to First Rank 22%J [Thunder Conception has increased to First Rank 24%] An hourter. Thunder Conception had increased to Second Rank 3%. At this time, Lu Yun¡¯s flesh was in a terrible state, with golden blood dripping continuously from the scarred and crusted wounds. Another hourter, Thunder Conception had increased to Second Rank 27%. However, Lu Yun¡¯s flesh was now in shambles. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. With a reverse grip, he shed through the thunderbolts and escaped immediately. Rumble! Feeling the increasingly agitated thunder behind him, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help taking a cold breath. Although the improvement is quite exciting, it¡¯s also very unsafe. Lu Yun even felt that if he were to be just a little bitter, it would have been the end of him. The consecutive thunderbolts were enough to crush his flesh. After losing track of Lu Yun, the thunderbolts could only rage wildly, breaking off a mountain top and leaving a scorchednd behind. It took a long time for the sky to slowly return to calm. At this time, it was already evening, and faint starlight spilled from the sky, covering the mountain peak with ayer of silvery ¡®clothes¡¯. Lu Yun sat cross-legged on a huge bluestone at the mountain peak, his body shimmering with golden light. His flesh was severely damaged, and residual thunderbolt force continued to invade. After a lot of effort, he finally managed to expel the thunderbolt force. Then, after being tempered countless times, his flesh finally disyed its powerful self-healing ability. With the addition of the healing effect of the Pure Yang Strong Origin, the horrifying wounds healed at an impressive speed. By the next morning, Lu Yun opened his eyes, a trace of electric arc shing, causing the space in front of him to tremble slightly. Ah, what afortable feeling! Lu Yun stood up, stretching his muscles and feeling extremely rxed. At this point, his body was spotlessly clean, his skin like crystal, without a trace of any wounds, appearing to have fully recovered. Such terrifying injuries would have required at least ten days to half a month for an ordinary person to recover and resume normal activity. As for aplete recovery, it would probably have taken months. But Lu Yun, without taking any pills, simply relying on his flesh¡¯s self-healing ability and the healing effect of Pure Yang Strong Origin, hadpletely recovered in just one night. This healing speed could only be described as horrifying. Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Elder Chen? Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment, staring at Chen Tianyun who suddenly appeared before him. ¡°Lu Yun,e with me,¡± Chen Tianyun said with a smile. ¡°Where to?¡± Straight Sun Hall.¡± Alright.¡± Although he was puzzled, Lu Yun didn¡¯t refuse. Straight Sun Hall was the ce where the high-ranking officials of the Martial Academy held meetings. Academy disciples were not allowed to approach it without being summoned. Lu Yun had been in the Martial Academy for over three years and had never been to the Straight Sun Hall, so his curiosity was piqued.. Chapter 283 - 177: Martial Academy ’Saint Child, Value of Fate Chapter 283: Chapter 177: Martial Academy ¡®Saint Child, Value of Fate Trantor: 549690339 Inside the Straight Sun Hall. Lu Yun saw Dean Ye Xingchen of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy once again. At the same time, there were many mighty people in the hall, each leaving Lu Yun with a sense of impending danger. ¡°These people, they must all be at least Gold Body Realm cultivators!¡± Lu Yun instantly had this thought in mind. Seeing someonee in, Ye Xingchen looked at Chen Tianyun and Lu Yun and said with a smile, ¡°You two can sit down.¡± After the two were seated, Ye Xingchen raised his head to look at the crowd in the hall. ¡°Everyone, today I have gathered all the academy¡¯s Elders for a reason.¡± Upon hearing this, the faces of the people in the hall grew tense. Ye Xingchen¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Yun. ¡°ording to the news from the ck Tiger Army, Lu Yun performed an exceptional service in the Great Wilderness Major City by ying demons and preventing the Demon Beasts from invading the Spirit Martial Prefecture by breaking through the city. This is a great contribution. Moreover, since Lu Yun returned to the academy, his strength has once again broken through, achieving a strengthparable to that of the Gold Body Realm while at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm. Now, I have decided to directly promote Lu Yun to the Elder of the academy, and also grant him the title of the academy¡¯s ¡®Saint Child¡¯.¡± An Elder of the academy! Saint Child! Everyone present exhibited various changes in their expressions. Having the strength of the Gold Body Realm and being promoted to an Elder of the academy isn¡¯t bizarre. Among the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Elders, which total to just over twenty, half of them are in the early or middle stage of the Gold Body Realm. Most of the people present had witnessed Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough that day, and coupled with the news from the Great Wilderness Major City, none of them doubted that Lu Yun¡¯s power was inferior to that of the Gold Body Realm. Thus, although the jump for Lu Yun to be one of the academy¡¯s Elders seemed a bit huge, it was quite understandable. What left them in shock, however, was Lu Yun being granted the title of the academy¡¯s ¡®Saint Child¡¯. If an Elder¡¯s status was extraordinary, Then the status of the academy¡¯s ¡®Saint Child¡¯ stood even higher than most Elders¡¯. To put it precisely, in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, the ¡®Saint Child¡¯ was second to one and superior to all. Even those peak Gold Body Realm Elders bowed their heads in the presence of the ¡®Saint Child¡¯. Most importantly, the position of the ¡®Saint Child¡¯ in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy was unprecedented since the academy was established. Only the very top academies in Ling Province and those Super Martial Arts Academies in the Central and Wu Provinces had the position of the ¡®Saint Child¡¯. The title of the ¡®Saint Child¡¯ represents both talent and strength. However, upon closer thought, it seemed quite normal for Lu Yun to be the first ¡®Saint Child¡¯ of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Harnessing the fighting strength of the Gold Body Realm at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, who among the disciples in over two hundred years since the establishment of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy could aplish that? Immediately. Chen Tianyun, who was seated next to him, congratted him, saying: ¡°Congrattions Elder Lu!¡± ¡°Congrattions Elder Lu, or should I say Saint Child!¡± An Elder from the Gold Body Realm, sitting on his right, also congratted him. The gazes of the hall then all fell on Lu Yun, filled with various meanings. There were scrutiny, excitement, happiness, and so on. After all, a small portion of the Elders hadn¡¯t witnessed the scene of Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough some days ago. Their understanding of Lu Yun was limited to mere rumors. Below. Lu Yun epted the decree: ¡°Thank you, Dean. This disciple will surely live up to the name of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s ¡®Saint Child''¡± Whether it was being directly promoted to an Elder of the academy or bing the first ¡®Saint Child¡¯ of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Lu Yun was well beyond surprised. However, this was absolutely beneficial for him. To his knowledge, just being an Elder of the academy entitled him to enter the fourth level of the Book Collection Pavilion. The cultivation techniques on the fourth level correspond to the Rune Seed Realm. While the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon only goes up to the Golden Body Episode, to form the Rune Seed Chapter, he mustprehend the subsequent cultivation techniques and blend them together. Now, he has the qualification to enter the fourth level by bing an Elder of the academy. However, even as an Elder, he still needs to pay the corresponding Contribution Points. As for the benefits of being the ¡®Saint Child1, Lu Yun didn¡¯t have any rity. After all, the Flying Spirit Martial Academy had never had a ¡®Saint Child¡¯ before his time. But Lu Yun believed that the benefits of being a ¡®Saint Child¡¯ should be even greater than those of an Elder. ¡°Lu Yun.¡± Ye Xingchen suddenly looked towards Lu Yun and said with a smile, ¡°Over the course of the next month, you should stay at the academy and not go anywhere else. There will be tasks assigned to you then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all well and good, but my original amodation has been destroyed, so I don¡¯t have a ce to stay in the academy.¡± ¡°A ce to live?¡± Ye Xingchen shook his head and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the whole back mountain, what else do you want? If we arrange another ce for you, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t endure your bullying. You should solve it by yourself.¡± Before Lu Yun could reply, he continued, ¡°Now that you are the ¡®Saint Child¡¯ of the academy, I¡¯ll tell you about the rights and privileges granted to this title.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun became serious, ¡°Thank you, Dean, for unravelling my doubts.¡± Ye Xingchen said, ¡°In addition to privileges simr to those of the Elders, the academy¡¯s ¡®Saint Child¡¯ can also freely ess the Book Collection Pavilion and other cultivation sites. Besides, when outside, the ¡®Saint Child¡¯ can fully represent the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡± Completely represent the Flying Spirit Martial Academy? Not only was Lu Yun astounded, but the other Gold Body Realm Elders in the hall were also stunned. Being able to fully represent the Flying Spirit Martial Academy was a privilege almost equivalent to being the Dean. Ye Xingchen looked deeply at Lu Yun, a faint smile appearing on his face. ¡°As you are now an Elder of the academy, and even more so the ¡®Saint Child¡¯ of the academy, your words and actions will affect the reputation and interests of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. You must contemte carefully before you act and always prioritize the interests of the academy.¡± ¡°I understand..¡±@@novelbin@@ Chapter 290: Chapter 179: Fifth Grade Alchemist, The Debate of the Imperial Court_3 Chapter 290: Chapter 179: Fifth Grade Alchemist, The Debate of the Imperial Court_3 Trantor: 549690339 With that said, a minister stepped forward. ¡°I disagree with Imperial Censor Qin¡¯s opinion. The Hundred Sects are constantly sowing discord and ransacking people in our great Morign territory, killing officials appointed by the court and trying to seize our fortune. It is absolutely clear that they have evil intentions. Moreover, under His Majesty¡¯s leadership, our great Morign Empire is growing stronger by the day, far beyond what the Hundred Sects and Demon Beasts can withstand.¡± Senior Captain Gao Yuan spoke up, bowing his hands respectfully and making his case. ¡°I second that!¡± ¡°We, too, second that!¡± More than half of the officials in the hall supported Senior Captain Gao Yuan. The emperor¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He turned his gaze to an aged, calm-faced minister who had been silent throughout the discussion. ¡°Prime Minister Hu, do you have anything to say regarding this matter?¡± Upon hearing this, the elderly minister finally perked up and slowly bowed his hands. ¡°Your Majesty, since this matter concerns both the Demon Suppression Army and the Sky Patrol Office, I believe we should seek the opinions of their twomanders and the Chief of the Office.¡± ¡°Well.¡± The Yuan Emperor nodded slightly and nced at an armored general whose presence was as majestic as the sun. This man was themander of the Demon Suppression Army. ¡°Your Majesty, I believe that the Hundred Sects will always be a threat to our great Morign Empire. If notpletely eradicated, they will undoubtedly shake our foundation. However, the influence of the Hundred Sects should not be underestimated, particrly the Red Moon Demon Sect, the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, and the Green Cloud Sect, all of which have powerful Celestial Humans guarding them. Their sect¡¯s foundations are profound, backed by sect protection arrays and sect treasures. Although the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s strength can intimidate the Hundred Sects, if they were to engage in open warfare with them¡­ they would be insufficient. Furthermore, with the Monster Extermination Army venturing into the Great Wilderness, continuous support is required. If the Demon Suppression Army were to wage war against the Hundred Sects as well, our great Morign Empire¡¯s current resources might be unable to endure.¡± Upon hearing this, all the ministers in the hall fell into deep contemtion. They, of course, could also foresee this issue, but due to their different standpoints, their views also differed. The emperor¡¯s expression remained calm as he turned to another elderly minister. ¡°Chief Yuan, what is your opinion?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, based on the reports from various levels of Sky Patrol Guard and Sky Patrol Envoy, the Hundred Sects have infiltrated many areas, and some aristocratic families are even colluding with them. As such, the threat they pose is, indeed, no less than that of the Demon Beasts.¡± Yuan He replied with a bow. As the head of the Sky Patrol Office, which oversees the entire nation, he was well aware of the situation in the twelve provinces of Morign and the harms the Hundred Sects could inflict. Just as everyone thought Yuan He would support a full-scale war against the Hundred Sects, he changed the topic. ¡°However, the provinces of You, Yan, and Ling are all currently engaged in warfare, and with the Monster Extermination Army delving deep into the endless Great Wilderness, nearly half of Morign¡¯s military force is tied up. At this time, if we were to wage a total war against the Hundred Sects without guaranteeing victory, fighting on two fronts mightpletely mire Morign in the quagmire of war. If those opportunistic aristocratic families were to collude with the Hundred Sects at that time, the consequences would be dire. However, the Hundred Sects have been eyeing our great Morign with malicious intent, repeatedly abducting our people and killing our court-appointed officials. If we do not take any action, they will only grow bolder. Therefore, I believe we should mobilize the Demon Suppression Army to eliminate the White Lotus Sect and the Red Moon Demon Sect, among others, to deter the Hundred Sects and disy the might of our great Morign Empire.¡± ¡°I second that!¡± ¡°We, too, second that!¡± At that moment, with the exception of the Senior Captain and the Prime Minister, the officials in the hall voiced their support for Yuan He.Ch??eck out l??t??st ????v??l?? on nov??l/bin(.)c??m The Yuan Emperor pondered for a moment. ¡°The Hundred Sects are indeed a scourge to our human race, a predicament no less than that of the Demon Beasts. Therefore, our great Morign cannot tolerate them, and our rivalry cannot be reconciled. However, our current main objective is to expel the Demon Beasts and expand Morign¡¯s territory. Once our great Morign has established its rule over three more provinces, we will surely wipe out the Hundred Sects in one fell swoop.¡± Upon saying this, the Yuan Emperor stood up from his throne, and a deeply-gripping, domineering imperial aura erupted from him. ¡°Prime Minister Hu!¡± Recognizing his cue, theposed Hu Xiu immediately perked up. ¡°At your service.¡± ¡°Imand you to do your utmost in allocating the resources of Morign¡¯s twelve provinces, ensuring that the Demon Suppression Army can set forth within a month. Can you achieve this?¡± With a bow, Hu Xiu answered, ¡°Your Majesty, rest assured, I will notg behind.¡± The Yuan Emperor nodded subtly, and his eyes fell upon themander of the Demon Suppression Army. ¡°Xiahou Shu, step forward to ept yourmand!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiahou Shu stepped forward. ¡°At your service!¡± ¡°Imand you to lead the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s campaign against the Hundred Sects. You must see to it that they cower in fear for a hundred, even a thousand years and never dare to return to our great Morign. Can you aplish this?¡± ¡°I shall certainly fulfill my mission!¡± Xiahou Shu solemnly epted hismand. ¡°Excellent!¡± With a satisfied nod, the Yuan Emperor turned his gaze to two other figures. These two individuals were the Dean of the Origin Martial Academy, Wu Wudi, and the President of the Alchemist Union, Gu Chenfeng. ¡°How are the preparations for the Martial Academy and the Alchemist Unioning along?¡± ¡°I have passed on your Majesty¡¯s orders to martial academies across all twelve provinces. On the day the Demon Suppression Army departs, our martial academy will mobilize at least thirty-six Rune Seed Realm experts and a thousand Gold Body Realm martial artists,¡± Wu Wudi said indifferently. Gu Chenfeng also replied, ¡°The Alchemist Union will definitely ensure a steady supply of pills for the Demon Suppression Army.¡± The Yuan Emperor nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good! As long as our great Morign remains united, there is nothing to fear from the Demon Beasts or the Hundred Sects.¡± Chapter 285 - 178: A Terrifying Finger, Future Self? Chapter 285: Chapter 178: A Terrifying Finger, Future Self? Trantor: 549690339 Immediately. Lu Yun calmed his mind and focused his thoughts on the Red Sun Breaks the Sky technique. ¡°Upgrade!¡± In an instant, the energy value on the panel sharply decreased by twelve thousand. At the same time, a scene reappeared in his mind, of a man in gray practicing his fists. This gray-clothed man had no foundation in fist techniques, but he was a Saber Cultivation expert, so his mastery of the basics came quickly, and his fist techniques became stronger and stronger. One day, he finally began to practice the Red Sun Breaks the Sky. Relying on his unrelenting will and excellent talent, he achieved Perfection in just half a year. The memory of less than a year of cultivation quickly became a torrent in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, which he fully absorbed. Now, Lu Yun stood atop a high peak, his Purple ck Star Robe fluttering in the wind, his eyes suddenly falling on a distant mountain peak. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll use you to test the power of Red Sun Breaks the Sky.¡± Lu Yunughed softly, stepped into the air, golden light shing under his feet, ripples appearing. In two or three steps, he had crossed several hundred meters. ¡°Roar!¡± Lu Yun roared and descended from the sky, stirring the Pure Yang Strong Origin, his right fist glowing like a sun, breaking throughyers of space, and falling toward the mountain peak several hundred meters high. Hiss hiss hiss! It seemed as if the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was being suppressed, sweeping frantically to the sides, and under the sun-like fist, there was only a vacuum zone. Boom!> The huge fist fell, the mountain copsed with a rumble, shattered rocks flew through the sky, and wild beasts scattered and fled in fear. The powerfulmotion caused the Martial Academy to tremble. Lu Yun, in a flowing purple robe with his hands on his back, revealed the demeanor of a fist technique expert with his calm and indifferent gaze. ncing at the ruined mountain peak, a faint arc formed at the corner of his mouth. This one punch could split mountains, What demon beasts could withstand it? Still. His path was far from invincible. Having inted with pride briefly, Lu Yun quickly calmed down again. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about the scene of a Golden Body Realm Peak cultivator and a Sixth Rank Peak Demon Beast fighting, the terrifying power he witnessed, capable of destroying mountains and seas with just a wave of their hand, was far more potent than his Red Sun Breaks the Sky technique. It wasn¡¯t that the Red Sun Breaks the Sky technique was weak; it was that Lu Yun was still too weak. His numerous methods and strongbat power amounted to no more than the Transforming Origin Realm. To further improve hisbat power, he could only improve his realm. Unfortunately, he had only recently made a breakthrough. @@novelbin@@ If he were to break through again, the consequences would be unthinkable, far beyond the exnation of being a monstrous genius. ¡°It¡¯s a shame; there¡¯s no method to conceal my realm.¡± Lu Yun sighed to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll have to put up with it for a while longer.¡± Golden light shed under Lu Yun¡¯s feet, and in a few steps, he returned to the highest peak. Here, he was the closest to the stars, and he could reach out and touch them, feeling most at ease. Sitting on a green stone, bathed in a silver moonlight, and feeling the gentle breeze blowing over the mountain peak, Lu Yun felt incredibly peaceful and rxed. For a moment, a seemingly absurd thought crossed his mind: If he had a few close friends and a love interest, they could all hide in this mountain peak. Together, they¡¯d enjoy the spring blooms, cool winds in summer, silvery moons in autumn, and the snowy winters. The cycle of days passing and the cloud patterns, changing with the rotation of the four seasons, would not be a wasted life. Luckily, it was just an absurd thought. A lightning arc shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. Immediately, he flicked his sleeve, lightning sttering, and the blooming Hundred Flowers on the mountaintop quickly shattered, struck by thunder. ¡°Whoever obstructs my eternal life, shall die!¡± Lu Yun was now in the Transforming Origin Realm, but his body was as strong as a Gold Body, extending his life to two hundred years. Two hundred years of life, to ordinary people, was barely considered eternal life. Butpared to Rune Seed Realm cultivators with a lifespan of three hundred years, it still fell short. After the Rune Seed Realm came the Golden Core Realm, where one¡¯s lifespan would multiply, allowing them to live for five hundred years. Above the Golden Core Realm was the Heavenly Human Realm, with a lifespan of eight hundred years. Morigin was only a little over eight hundred years old. ¡°First, set a small goal, live for a thousand years.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shone brightly, thinking to himself. ¡°Upgrade.¡± The moment the thoughtnded, the energy value on the panel was instantly consumed by fifteen thousand, leaving only four thousand four hundred sixty-four points. As for the changes in the energy value, Lu Yun didn¡¯t have time to pay attention. All his attention was focused on the gray figure in his mind. Perhaps it was due to the gradual strengthening of his spiritual power, but Lu Yun now had an impression of the gray-clothed man¡¯s face. It was the face of a young and handsome man, who bore a striking resemnce to himself, devoid of any emotion, and sat cross-legged in the star-filled sky, cultivating. After an unknown period, a ck-robed elder suddenly appeared, his eyes shadowed as he looked at the gray-clothed youth in cultivation,ughing heartily. Instantly, he waved his sleeve, releasing a Giant Seal that emitted a golden light. The force of heaven and earth surged, the seal transformed into a massive mountain, and it pressed down on the gray-clothed youth. Under the stardust, a furious wind rose, and in that moment, the gray-clothed youth opened his eyes. He looked calmly at the mountain as it quickly descended, and his lips moved slightly. ¡°Watch closely; the next finger will be spectacr.¡± Lu Yun felt an illusion that the person was speaking to him. Before he could marvel, he saw the gray-clothed youth already reaching out his hand. With a gentle tap of his index finger, the sky trembled, and a dazzling light streaked through it, transforming into a flood dragon coiling at one moment, a dancing vermilion bird in the next, then a leaping white tiger, and at other times, a colossal star, formless and indefinable. This was the Formless Tribtion Finger.. Chapter 292 - 180: Twin Blademen? Challenge Lu Yun? _2 Chapter 292: Chapter 180: Twin demen? Challenge Lu Yun? _2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If he had reached the Golden Body Realm by then, despite his monstrous talent, it wouldn¡¯t have been so shocking.¡± ¡°ording to what the Elder said, Lu Yun is still in the Transforming Origin Realm, but he is the most powerful within this realm in Ling Province, his battle strength canpete with that of the Golden Body Realm.¡± ¡°For someone in the Transforming Origin Realm to rival the Golden Body Realm, it¡¯s unprecedented, unseen. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just in Ling Province, even in ces like Qing Province and Wu Province where martial arts are more developed, there isn¡¯t such a powerful individual in the Transforming Origin Realm.¡± ¡°What¡¯s most unbelievable is that Saint Child¡¯s alchemy technique is so monstrous it¡¯s abnormal, nearly all the elixirs he makes are premium quality pills with pill patterns.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Qin, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to the Pill Medicine Building right now, nearly all the Fourth Grade and Fifth Grade pills there are pure quality.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and see whether this Lu Yun is as monstrously talented as you say.¡± Qin Wuming flicked his robe and stepped towards the Pill Medicine Building. Just after entering the Pill Medicine Building, Qin Wuming saw many familiar faces. Most of these were Martial Academy disciples in the Transforming Origin Realm and Origin Fluid Realm, who had oncepeted with him. He didn¡¯t expect them all to gather in the Pill Medicine Building today, which was indeed unusual. ¡°Eh, Senior Brother Qin?¡± As soon as Qin Wuming entered, he was recognized by a young man wearing linen clothes and a straw hat. ¡°Junior Brother Gongliang Jin?¡± Seeing this young man, Qin Wuming felt a sudden chill in his heart and also eximed in surprise. Gongliang Jin was his only rival in the Martial Academy, it was either him suppressing Gongliang Jin, or the other way round. It¡¯s worth mentioning that his weapon was a sword, and Gongliang Jin¡¯s was a sabre. The two were referred to by other Martial Academy disciples as the Twin demen. However, Gongliang Jin vanished without a trace since travelling after breaking through to the Origin Fluid Realm, and had not appeared since. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s been five years, I wonder how much progress Senior Brother Qin has made in his sword techniques.¡± Gongliang Jin walked over, his gaze scrutinising Qin Wuming. Qin Wuming was also curious about how much Gongliang Jin had developed in these years, and simrly examined him closely. The aura on Gongliang Jin¡¯s body was inscrutable even to him, unless they personally sparred to know the specifics. However, from this alone, he knew that Gongliang Jin¡¯s strength was definitely not much weaker than his, even if it was not stronger. ¡°We will spar someday again, but today I have another task to do!¡± As he said this, Qin Wuming¡¯s gaze became icy cold, lightly scanning the other ces. ¡°Oh, so Senior Brother Qin has the same idea as me?¡± Gongliang Jin held his long sabre in one arm and stroked his chin with the other hand, speaking with great interest. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to see what this Junior Brother Lu Yun looks like, whether he has grown three heads and six arms.¡± ¡°And maybe have a little sparring session with him too.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Qin Wuming¡¯s face was solemn, and his tone serious. Of course, their appearance drew the attention of the other people in the Pill Medicine Building. ¡°These two guys are back.¡± A young man in a corner looked bitter, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he thought of something. Hehe, no matter how strong you are, you¡¯re still overshadowed by a junior brother who has just entered the academy. But this junior brother is indeed very capable, even a top-tier Fifth Grade pill, he can make a premium elixir. Third floor of the Pill Medicine Building. Huang Qi was lying quietly on a recliner, flipping through a book about elixirs and various spirit herbs. ¡°Elder, Elder, something¡¯s wrong!¡± A disciple rushed in through the door, looking anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Huang Qi put the book away on a table next to him, speaking somewhat angrily: ¡°Rushing in nervously, didn¡¯t even knock on the door, such manners, if you barged into the owner¡¯s room like this, see if I wouldn¡¯t kick you out.¡± The disciple carefully nced at Huang Qi and saw that he wasn¡¯t truly angry before he quietly said: ¡°Elder, the Pill Medicine Building is now overcrowded with a lot of disciples.¡± ¡°Overcrowded?¡± Huang Qi sat upright, his eyelids lifted, saying: ¡°All here to exchange for elixirs? Do they have that many Contribution Points?¡± He knew that right now in the Pill Medicine Building, almost all the Fourth and Fifth Grade elixirs were pure quality. Fourth and Fifth Grade elixirs are expensive, even a random one requires a lot of Contribution Points, not to mention pure quality elixirs. Ordinary disciples wouldn¡¯t have so many Contribution Points to exchange. ¡°No, I heard them say, there are two Senior Brothers here to look for the owner, and they even mentioned him by name. Other disciples said that those two Senior Brothers even want to cause trouble for the owner.¡± Huang Qi¡¯s eyebrows knitted, a touch of anger showing in his eyes, he coldly said: ¡°Who dares to be so bold, to challenge even the Saint Child, did they eat the heart of a leopard or something.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,e with me to see.¡± With a wave of his sleeve, Huang Qi went downstairs in a huff. During this time, he had witnessed Lu Yun¡¯s terrifying alchemy level. Fourth Grade elixirs, with a nearly 90% purity rate. Ordinary Fifth Grade elixirs, also having about an 80% purity rate. Even for top-tier Fifth Grade elixirs, there was a nearly 70% purity rate. This alchemy level, was simply terrifying, abnormal and monstrous. The only thing that seemedcking was that the percentage yield seemed a bit low, only around 50 to 60%. However, a yield of 50 to 60% is the normal level for most alchemists. But, which alchemist could produce so many pure quality elixirs? Therefore, in Huang Qi¡¯s mind, he deeply respected Lu Yun, now that there are disciples who can¡¯t recognize good from bad causing trouble, it meant they were at odds with him, Huang Qi.. Chapter 287 - 178: Terrifying Finger, Future Body? _3 Chapter 287: Chapter 178: Terrifying Finger, Future Body? _3 Trantor: 549690339 Huang Qi¡¯s eyes widened with shock as he saw Lu Yun approaching, then recalling the incident in Straight Sun Hall a few days ago, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Lord of the Pill Medicine Building.¡± Upon hearing Huang Qi, the man in charge of the Pill Medicine Building, called Lu Yun ¡°Lord of the Pill Medicine Building,¡± Chen Menghan and her sister¡¯s mouths gaped wide open in surprise. ¡°Lord of the Pill Medicine Building? Lu Yun is actually the Lord of the Pill Medicine Building?¡± Little stars twinkled in Chen Menghan¡¯s eyes as she grew even more impressed by Lu Yun. Her sister, Chen Yawei, thought to herself, ¡°No wonder he is the Saint Child.¡± ¡°No need for formalities, Elder Huang,¡± Lu Yun waved his hand and gestured for the two young women behind him to find a ce to sit. ¡°Lord, are you here to start taking charge of the Pill Medicine Building?¡± Huang Qi looked at Lu Yun before him, his heart filled with mixed feelings. Just a few days ago, Lu Yun hade to the Pill Medicine Building to exchange pills with him personally. Who could have thought that in the span of a few days, he would transform from an ordinary disciple to the Lord of the Pill Medicine Building? Aside from being Lord of the Pill Medicine Building, he was also the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child. Lu Yun shook his head and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to manage the Pill Medicine Building, and I won¡¯t be staying in the Martial Academy for long. The future management of the Pill Medicine Building will still be your responsibility.¡± ¡°All right, just let me know if there¡¯s anything you need,¡± Huang Qi replied. ¡°Well, I need to collect all the fourth-grade and above pill recipes and corresponding spirit herbs from the Pill Medicine Building; I¡¯m preparing for a grand alchemy session,¡± Lu Yun continued. Upon hearing this, Huang Qi¡¯s spirit was lifted, and he chuckled, ¡°Haha, as long as you say this, my lord, I can rest assured. The Pill Medicine Building¡¯s stockpile of spirit herbs has grown like a mountain due to theck of high-level alchemists. I¡¯ll have someone arrange them.¡± ¡°As for the pill recipes, I¡¯ll get them now.¡± With that, Huang Qi hurriedly left and took a right turn outside the door. Though he was an elder of the Golden Body Realm, he was only a fourth-grade alchemist in the field of alchemy, and could only refine some ordinary fourth-grade pills. Nevertheless, he held the highest rank among the alchemists in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, which enabled him to manage the Pill Medicine Building for so many years. ¡°With what I¡¯ve mentioned earlier, what are your thoughts, Junior Sisters?¡± After Huang Qi left, Lu Yun turned his attention to Chen Menghan and Chen Yawei. Chen Menghan, being rtively innocent and straightforward, replied, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, everything about the Pill Medicine Building is good, except the prices that are too high. My sister and I had a hard time gathering enough contribution points, but we couldn¡¯t exchange many pills, as our points were exhausted.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s one point,¡± Lu Yun agreed but changed the topic, ¡°However, the Pill Medicine Building has its reasons for setting these prices. If the prices are too low, it would result in Martial Academy disciples bing too dependent on pills, which would be detrimental to their future martial arts development.¡± Having exchanged many pills himself, Lu Yun believed that, if considered solely from the Pill Medicine Building¡¯s perspective, the contribution points required for each pill were not too high. In his case, he would exchange pills by the bottle, and often multiple bottles at a time. As for other Martial Academy disciples, although they couldn¡¯t umte contribution points as quickly as Lu Yun, exchanging a few pills at a time wouldn¡¯t be an issue. For pills that help with martial arts progression, it¡¯s best to take three or four pills within a major realm, which doesn¡¯t cause too much umted pill toxicity and still enables rapid improvements. As for Meridian Passage Realm disciples, they only need 120 contribution points for a bottle of Meridian Pills, or 48 points for four pills. ¡°But we need a lot of contribution points for weapons and cultivation techniques, and we can¡¯t afford to spend extra points on exchanges for pills,¡± Chen Menghanined. Lu Yun simply smiled lightly, and he was determined not to make concessions regarding the contribution points needed to exchange pills. @@novelbin@@ If he were to lower the prices, the Pill Medicine Building wouldn¡¯t be able to supply the numerous Martial Academy disciples. His main objectives in bing the Lord of the Pill Medicine Building were twofold: to better umte energy points and to genuinely do something for the Martial Academy. Besides, his current umtion of luck points was tied to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. If the Flying Spirit Martial Academy grew stronger, he might umte luck points faster. But if supply exceeded demand and the disciples became too reliant on pills, how could the Flying Spirit Martial Academy grow stronger? How could he obtain more luck points? Not to mention, if the academy¡¯s disciples exchanged more pills, Lu Yun himself would receive fewer as the Lord of the Pill Medicine Building. As for Chen Menghan¡¯s concern, Lu Yun had his own solution¡ªmost of the pills he refined were of high quality, which could address the problem. However, he had ns of his own and didn¡¯t want to share them with the sisters just yet. ¡°Junior Sister Yawei, tell me your thoughts,¡± Lu Yun shifted his gaze to Chen Yawei. ¡°Saint Child, we¡¯re not very familiar with the situation at the Pill Medicine Building, but we can talk about our own experiences and those around us,¡± Chen Yawei was more cautious and attentive to detail. ¡°Alright, feel free to speak your mind,¡± Lu Yun encouraged.. Chapter 288 - 179: Fifth Grade Alchemist, Discussion in the Imperial Court Chapter 288: Chapter 179: Fifth Grade Alchemist, Discussion in the Imperial Court Trantor: 549690339 After Chen Yawci¡¯s sisters left, Lu Yun fell into deep thought. The situation of the Pill Medicine Building was neither tooplex nor too simple; it certainly couldn¡¯t be resolved in a short period of time. Firstly, there was ack of variety in the pills, unable to meet diverse needs. Secondly, the quality was low, especially the pills for advancing cultivation. They contained many impurities, and each use required a lot of time to expel the pill toxins. In the end, it was due to the poor skills of the alchemists in the Pill Medicine Building. It was not so easy to improve their skills. The easiest way was to dismiss all the current alchemists and recruit new ones. However, within the Martial Academy, there were only a few alchemists, and it was already good to have these few. It would be easy for Lu Yun to improve the situation. With his status as an ¡°Honorary Executive¡± of the Ling Province Alchemist Association¡¯s headquarters, he could invite some higher-level alchemists to the Pill Medicine Building. But would such a Pill Medicine Building still belong to the Martial Academy? This was obviously not possible. To forge iron, one must rely on their own strength. The only way was to improve the level of the alchemists in the Pill Medicine Building. And this was precisely the biggest difficulty. It was not easy to improve alchemy skills, and it was impossible to do so within a short period of time¡ª not everyone was as abnormal as Lu Yun, who could rely on adding points. ¡°Looking at it this way, the current problems faced by the Pill Medicine Building are somewhat unsolvablc.¡± Lu Yun stroked his chin, pondering. He could also personally refine the pills, but he didn¡¯t have that much time, and relying solely on him was not enough to maintain the operation of the Pill Medicine Building. At most, he could ensure that during his time in the Martial Academy, the supply of high-grade pills could be sufficient. If he was not around, they would have to trade with the Alchemist Association. ¡°Building Master, these are the pill recipes you requested, all above Fourth Grade.¡± Huang Qi ced a pile of differently colored scrolls on the table. Lu Yun nced over. There were only fourteen scrolls. The green scrolls recorded the Fourth Grade pill recipes, with seven in total. There were five blue scrolls for the Fifth Grade pill recipes. However, the shades of the blue scrolls differed: The light blue scrolls contained recipes for ordinary Fifth Grade pills, with four in total. The dark blue scroll contained the recipe for a top-notch Fifth Grade pill, with only one. Lastly, there were two dark blue scrolls for the Sixth Grade pill recipes. Next, Huang Qi took out a Sumi Ring and handed it to Lu Yun. ¡°Building Master, these are all the Fourth Grade spirit herbs umted by the Pill Medicine Building. I have already instructed people to sort them out. You can check.¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°Mm, thank you, Elder Huang.¡± Lu Yun took the Sumi Ring and immediately stood up, saying, ¡°Elder Huang, please take me to see the Alchemy Room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Elder Huang.¡± ¡°Saint Child has arrived.¡± Huang Qi led Lu Yun to visit the alchemy rooms used by the alchemists of the Pill Medicine Building, and finally brought him to a separate alchemy room. This alchemy room used to belong to the Building Master of the Pill Medicine Building. Before, it was used exclusively by Huang Qi. However, now that Lu Yun had arrived, the ownership naturally had to be transferred. Lu Yun looked around. Theyout of this alchemy room was simr to the one he had used in the Alchemist Association. There was a dedicated alchemy area, a cultivation room for meditation and recovery, and a separate storage room. Moreover, the Alchemy Furnace here looked more advanced. ¡°Building Master, have a look if you need to add any additional configurations.¡± Lu Yun shook his head, ¡°This is good enough. From now on, I¡¯ll focus on refining pills. If nothing important arises, don¡¯t let others disturb me.¡± ¡°Also, gather as many Fourth Grade spirit herbs as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, Building Master.¡± After Huang Qi left, he faintly smiled. With such a hardworking Building Master, his burden was much lighter. ¡°All of you, listen well. No one is allowed to disturb the Building Master. Otherwise, you will be expelled from the Pill Medicine Building.¡± After giving this instruction, he left with peace of mind. The door of the alchemy room slowly closed, and Lu Yun opened his palm, randomly taking out a green scroll. It was the pill recipe for the Recharge Pill. Lu Yun¡¯s Spiritual Power swept over it, memorizing the content of the pill recipe, and then searched for the corresponding spirit herbs in the Sumi Ring. As expected, all the spirit herbs were sorted properly, and there were about twenty sets of materials for refining Recharge Pills. The main constraint was due to theck of another main ingredient. Otherwise, there would be more than thirty sets. ¡°Sharpening the knife does not slow the work of chopping wood. First, let¡¯s raise the Alchemy Technique to Level Five.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun opened the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Energy Value]:4484 (increase by four every day) [ Skills]: Level ¨C 4 Alchemy Technique (81%) Each 100 Energy Value could raise the Level-4 Alchemy Technique by 1%. The remaining Energy Value was more than enough to raise the Alchemy Technique to Level Five. ¡°Upgrade.¡± [Consuming 4000 Energy Value¡­] At the moment when his Energy Value dropped to 484, an image appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. It was a middle-aged man in a gray robe who had been refining pills persistently for decades. Finally, when his hair turned white, he managed to advance his Alchemy Technique to the Fourth Rank. At the same time, his entire upgrade process was transformed into memories and surged into Lu Yun¡¯s mind. After digesting the memories, Lu Yun abruptly opened his eyes. His pupils had lost some of their childishness and gained an added touch of maturity and wisdom. ¡°Panel.¡± [Name]:Lu Yun [Energy Value]:484 (increase by four every day) [ Skills ]: Level ¨C 5 Alchemy Technique (4%) ¡°With Level ¨C 5 Alchemy Technique and Fourth Rank White Lotus me, what sess rate can I achieve when refining high-quality Fourth Grade pills?¡± Chapter 289 - 179: Fifth Grade Alchemist, Discussion in the Imperial Court_2 Chapter 289: Chapter 179: Fifth Grade Alchemist, Discussion in the Imperial Court_2 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun gave a faint smile, opened the Furnace, and began to refine pills. Two dayster. All the Recharge Pills were refined, and twenty jade bottles of green crystal were ced on the shelves around them. If one looked carefully, they could see that the color of seventeen bottles was darker, while the other two had a lighter color. That¡¯s right, out of twenty sets of materials, not a single one was wasted, achieving a one hundred percent sess rate. Moreover, on average, nine out of ten master grade pills were adorned with pill patterns. If Huang Qi saw such a high sess rate, he would be astonished. If Elder Huang saw such a terrifying fraction of master pills, he would have to prostrate himself and say, ¡°The leader is amazing, Saint Child is unmatched.¡± Unfortunately, he could not see this scene, and he would not see these many pills in the end. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, let¡¯s take a break.¡± Lu Yun grabbed ten bottles of pills and headed to the rest area. Ten bottles of pills, all of them master grade, were neatly ced in front of him. Looking at the crystal glittering pills in front of him, Lu Yun smiled faintly. These were hisbor fees. Pure Yang Strong Origin surged, enveloping the pills and starting the Refinement process. About an hourter. Name: Lu Yun @@novelbin@@ Energy Value: 20484 (increases by four every day) Skill: Alchemy Technique Level 5 (4%) A normal Fourth Grade pill would yield 1500 to 1700 Contribution Points after refinement. But a master grade Recharge Pill would contribute 2000 Energy Value per bottle. This was the advantage of master grade pills, and this was the role of a demonic Alchemist. ¡°Continue to upgrade.¡± Consume 10,000 Energy Value¡­ Consume 10,000 Energy Value¡­ Soon, twenty thousand Energy Value was consumed. At the same time, a gray middle-aged man appeared in his mind, simr in appearance to the one who had appeared before. Seeing this figure, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but doubt his previous judgment, as the gray-robed middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to have much resemnce to him, and he was a bit unrted to his future self. ¡°Panel.¡± Name: Lu Yun Energy Value: 484 (increases by four every day) Skill: Alchemy Technique Level 5 (44%) To reach Level 5 in Alchemy Technique, you need to spend 500 Energy Value to advance by one progress; this consumption can¡¯t be considered small. However, only by honing the knife to the utmost can one cut more and better firewood. Lu Yun understood this very well. After resting for an hour and regaining his mental and physical strength, they were all back to their Peak State, and Lu Yun continued to refine pills.
  • ? ?
  • As time passed, news quickly spread throughout Spirit Martial Prefecture. After half a month of fierce battle, the king of Cloud Dream Mountain Range was killed by two Rune Seed Realm powerhouses of the Grey Wolf Army Group, hundreds of thousands of Demon Beasts were defeated, and the ck Tiger Army, with the help of the Grey Wolf Army Group, entered Cloud Dream Mountain Range. From then on, Cloud Dream Mountain Range waspletely incorporated into Morigin Ling Province. A month after Lu Yun entered seclusion, another piece of news came out. General of Western Border, Chu Zhongtian, killed an Eighth Stage fierce beast with his invincible strength and won great victory on the Narrow Line Sky battlefield. With the momentum of the great victory, the main force of the Grey Wolf Army Group advanced deep into the Hundred-Thousand Mountains, and the Western Expedition Army pushed forward into the endless Great Wilderness, expanding the territory for Ling Province. In Morigin Era, April of the 835th year. A month after Lu Yun entered seclusion, Ling Province established another prefecture, called Origin Martial. Origin Martial Prefecture was the thirty-seventh prefecture of Ling Province, and Dugu Chen, a member of the Dugu Family, was appointed as the County Governor by the Central Province Imperial Court. The Dugu Family was one of the ten major families in Central Province and Dugu Chen was the eldest grandson of the family. He had an exceptional talent and was already in the middle stage of the Gold Body Realm at the age of 28. This appointment as the Governor of Origin Martial Prefecture was a perfect opportunity for him to gain experience. On the second day after the establishment of Origin Martial Prefecture, the Grey Wolf Army Group wiped out the five major mountain ranges of Hundred-Thousand Mountains and continued to advance further into the mountains. At the same time, the Morigin Demon Suppression Army began to assemble and dispatched troops, aimed at the Hundred Sects beyond the borders. Central Province Imperial Court. Civil and Military Officials gathered together. At the top of the royal throne, a man in a golden dragon robe with a cor on his head, an awe-inspiring face, and eyes as vast as the starry sky, was seated on the throne, emitting a terrifying aura that made the Civil and Military Officials in the hall not dare to look directly at him. Second Generation Emperor Morigion. At this moment. There was almostplete silence in the hall, with only one man in court robes stepping forward to report. ¡°A month ago, White Lotus Sect activities were detected in all Ling Province counties, and many talented individuals were forcibly taken away. Worse yet, even county government offices were encroached upon. At the same time, other Sect activities were discovered in Yu Province, Liang Province, Yong Province, You Province, and Yan Province in an attempt to take away Morigin¡¯s talents and seize the fate of the human race. I propose that the Morigin Demon Suppression Army should bepletely mobilized to eradicate the Hundred Sects in one fell swoop, eliminating future troubles once and for all.¡± After saying his piece, the man retreated to his former position. Emperor Yuan looked at the officials below, his expression unchanged. ¡°Gentlemen, what are your views on the matter of the Hundred Sects?¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± An elder wearing green court attire, with a white beard and a ruddyplexion, stepped forward from his side position. ¡°Our mighty Morigin is currently engaged in a full-scale battle against the Demon Beasts and deep in the Hundred-Thousand Mountains and the endless Great Wilderness, already pushing to its limits. If we begin a conflict with the Hundred Sects as well, it may be detrimental to the battlefields in the Hundred-Thousand Mountains and the endless Great Wilderness. In my humble opinion, the top priority of Morigin should be to drive away the Demon Beasts and expand our territory. As for the Hundred Sects, some deterrence from the Demon Suppression Army should suffice; we need not irreparably damage our rtionship with them..¡± Chapter 290: Chapter 179: Fifth Grade Alchemist, The Debate of the Imperial Court_3 Chapter 290: Chapter 179: Fifth Grade Alchemist, The Debate of the Imperial Court_3 Trantor: 549690339 With that said, a minister stepped forward. ¡°I disagree with Imperial Censor Qin¡¯s opinion. The Hundred Sects are constantly sowing discord and ransacking people in our great Morign territory, killing officials appointed by the court and trying to seize our fortune. It is absolutely clear that they have evil intentions. Moreover, under His Majesty¡¯s leadership, our great Morign Empire is growing stronger by the day, far beyond what the Hundred Sects and Demon Beasts can withstand.¡± Senior Captain Gao Yuan spoke up, bowing his hands respectfully and making his case. ¡°I second that!¡± ¡°We, too, second that!¡± More than half of the officials in the hall supported Senior Captain Gao Yuan. The emperor¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He turned his gaze to an aged, calm-faced minister who had been silent throughout the discussion. ¡°Prime Minister Hu, do you have anything to say regarding this matter?¡± Upon hearing this, the elderly minister finally perked up and slowly bowed his hands. ¡°Your Majesty, since this matter concerns both the Demon Suppression Army and the Sky Patrol Office, I believe we should seek the opinions of their twomanders and the Chief of the Office.¡± ¡°Well.¡± The Yuan Emperor nodded slightly and nced at an armored general whose presence was as majestic as the sun.@@novelbin@@ This man was themander of the Demon Suppression Army. ¡°Your Majesty, I believe that the Hundred Sects will always be a threat to our great Morign Empire. If notpletely eradicated, they will undoubtedly shake our foundation. However, the influence of the Hundred Sects should not be underestimated, particrly the Red Moon Demon Sect, the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, and the Green Cloud Sect, all of which have powerful Celestial Humans guarding them. Their sect¡¯s foundations are profound, backed by sect protection arrays and sect treasures. Although the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s strength can intimidate the Hundred Sects, if they were to engage in open warfare with them¡­ they would be insufficient. Furthermore, with the Monster Extermination Army venturing into the Great Wilderness, continuous support is required. If the Demon Suppression Army were to wage war against the Hundred Sects as well, our great Morign Empire¡¯s current resources might be unable to endure.¡± Upon hearing this, all the ministers in the hall fell into deep contemtion. They, of course, could also foresee this issue, but due to their different standpoints, their views also differed. The emperor¡¯s expression remained calm as he turned to another elderly minister. ¡°Chief Yuan, what is your opinion?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, based on the reports from various levels of Sky Patrol Guard and Sky Patrol Envoy, the Hundred Sects have infiltrated many areas, and some aristocratic families are even colluding with them. As such, the threat they pose is, indeed, no less than that of the Demon Beasts.¡± Yuan He replied with a bow. As the head of the Sky Patrol Office, which oversees the entire nation, he was well aware of the situation in the twelve provinces of Morign and the harms the Hundred Sects could inflict. Just as everyone thought Yuan He would support a full-scale war against the Hundred Sects, he changed the topic. ¡°However, the provinces of You, Yan, and Ling are all currently engaged in warfare, and with the Monster Extermination Army delving deep into the endless Great Wilderness, nearly half of Morign¡¯s military force is tied up. At this time, if we were to wage a total war against the Hundred Sects without guaranteeing victory, fighting on two fronts mightpletely mire Morign in the quagmire of war. If those opportunistic aristocratic families were to collude with the Hundred Sects at that time, the consequences would be dire. However, the Hundred Sects have been eyeing our great Morign with malicious intent, repeatedly abducting our people and killing our court-appointed officials. If we do not take any action, they will only grow bolder. Therefore, I believe we should mobilize the Demon Suppression Army to eliminate the White Lotus Sect and the Red Moon Demon Sect, among others, to deter the Hundred Sects and disy the might of our great Morign Empire.¡± ¡°I second that!¡± ¡°We, too, second that!¡± At that moment, with the exception of the Senior Captain and the Prime Minister, the officials in the hall voiced their support for Yuan He.Ch??eck out l??t??st ????v??l?? on nov??l/bin(.)c??m The Yuan Emperor pondered for a moment. ¡°The Hundred Sects are indeed a scourge to our human race, a predicament no less than that of the Demon Beasts. Therefore, our great Morign cannot tolerate them, and our rivalry cannot be reconciled. However, our current main objective is to expel the Demon Beasts and expand Morign¡¯s territory. Once our great Morign has established its rule over three more provinces, we will surely wipe out the Hundred Sects in one fell swoop.¡± Upon saying this, the Yuan Emperor stood up from his throne, and a deeply-gripping, domineering imperial aura erupted from him. ¡°Prime Minister Hu!¡± Recognizing his cue, theposed Hu Xiu immediately perked up. ¡°At your service.¡± ¡°Imand you to do your utmost in allocating the resources of Morign¡¯s twelve provinces, ensuring that the Demon Suppression Army can set forth within a month. Can you achieve this?¡± With a bow, Hu Xiu answered, ¡°Your Majesty, rest assured, I will notg behind.¡± The Yuan Emperor nodded subtly, and his eyes fell upon themander of the Demon Suppression Army. ¡°Xiahou Shu, step forward to ept yourmand!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiahou Shu stepped forward. ¡°At your service!¡± ¡°Imand you to lead the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s campaign against the Hundred Sects. You must see to it that they cower in fear for a hundred, even a thousand years and never dare to return to our great Morign. Can you aplish this?¡± ¡°I shall certainly fulfill my mission!¡± Xiahou Shu solemnly epted hismand. ¡°Excellent!¡± With a satisfied nod, the Yuan Emperor turned his gaze to two other figures. These two individuals were the Dean of the Origin Martial Academy, Wu Wudi, and the President of the Alchemist Union, Gu Chenfeng. ¡°How are the preparations for the Martial Academy and the Alchemist Unioning along?¡± ¡°I have passed on your Majesty¡¯s orders to martial academies across all twelve provinces. On the day the Demon Suppression Army departs, our martial academy will mobilize at least thirty-six Rune Seed Realm experts and a thousand Gold Body Realm martial artists,¡± Wu Wudi said indifferently. Gu Chenfeng also replied, ¡°The Alchemist Union will definitely ensure a steady supply of pills for the Demon Suppression Army.¡± The Yuan Emperor nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good! As long as our great Morign remains united, there is nothing to fear from the Demon Beasts or the Hundred Sects.¡± Chapter 297 - 182: Late Stage of Yuan Fluid Realm, Chapter 297: Chapter 182: Late Stage of Yuan Fluid Realm, Three Million Catties of Colossal Strength_2 Trantor: 549690339 Powerful. Terrifying. Abnormal. Almost every person present had these thoughts in their hearts. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lu Yunughed loudly, his eyes filled with excitement and ecstasy. In his memory, ever since he crossed dimensions, he had never been so high-profile and conceited. With every step, he had to be cautious, afraid of attracting attention, afraid of being killed. But now, he no longer needed to fear or keep a low profile. At this very moment, merely with his physical body alone, he could crush most martial artists in the Golden Body Realm. In Ling Province, being in the Golden Body Realm already made one a powerful figure. In Spirit Martial Prefecture, aside from the few discreet Rune Seed Realm experts and the peak Golden Body Realm experts, no one could pose a threat to him. From this moment on, Lu Yun would truly step onto the path of the strong, no longer worrying about hisck of strength. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yun?¡± A voice sounded like a sudden thunderp. With the support of True Origin, it echoed across the sky, and almost half of the mountain behind could hear the domineering voice. Lu Yun frowned slightly, turning to look at the two who arrived with strides through the air. One of them was dressed in white robes with a handsome and dynamic face, and his fighting spirit soared. The other person was dressed in in clothes, thin and gaunt in appearance, with brilliant eyes under the brim of his straw hat. With a nce, Lu Yun took in all the surrounding circumstances, and a rough guess formed in his heart. He then focused his attention on the two who were walking on air. ¡°Are you here to challenge me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± Qin Wuming looked at Lu Yun and spoke faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve had my eye on the Saint Child position of the Martial Academy for a long time. Whoever gets it will have to defeat my sword first.¡± As soon as his words fell, the long sword in his hand began to tremble wildly. A powerful Sword Intent erupted, stirring storm clouds in the sky. ¡°And me.¡± Gongliang Jin took off his straw hat, flung it aside, and it turned into a razor-sharp wheel that embedded itself in the edge of the soaring cliffs. ¡°To be honest, before this, I didn¡¯t think you were worthy of my attention, even if you possessed strengthparable to the Golden Body Realm while in the Transforming Origin Realm.¡± As he spoke, the long saber behind him burst out abruptly, spinning in the air for a moment before floating in front of him. The gleaming, sharp edge emanated an icy glow, as if it could slice through the very fabric of space at any moment. ¡°Hehe,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes swept over the long saber, his expression slightly serious, and a faint smile formed on his face. ¡°So, how about now?¡± He had always known that this day woulde sooner orter. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that it woulde a bitte. Both Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin gave him a powerful feeling. Notably, the moment Qin Wuming¡¯s soaring Sword Intent erupted, it momentarily captivated Lu Yun¡¯s heart and soul. But, that was all. ¡°Hehe, we don¡¯t know yet,¡± Gongliang Jin grinned. ¡°We¡¯ll have to test each other to find out.¡± As his words fell, he took a single step forward, and the air exploded with a thunderous roar as the power radiating from his body crushed the surrounding space, causing it to tremble slightly. ¡°Junior Brother Gongliang Jin, let me go first.¡± A sh of sword light filled the air, and Qin Wuming¡¯s long sword, enveloped in chilling Sword Qi, pointed right at Gongliang Jin¡¯s chest. He calmly said, ¡°After I defeat him, I¡¯ll fight with you.¡± His sharp gaze and bone-chilling voice carried an undeniable air of authority. ¡°Hmph, even if I agree, my saber won¡¯t.¡± No sooner had his words fallen, when a Saber Intent just as powerful as the previous soaring Sword Intent burst forth. The two were known as the Twin demen of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. They were once evenly matched rivals. At this moment. One held a sword, its de enveloped in white frost. One held a saber, its de ck as if soaked in ink. Both were Golden Body Realm powerhouses and Heavenly Pride experts who hadprehended Sword Intent and Saber Intent. With the surge of True Origin, swords rang out while sabers roared. In the sky, sword and saber lights intertwined, each containing a unique, powerful force, shing and tangling with one another. For a short while, there was no discernible victor. But this scene left the spectators dumbfounded. Both of you came to challenge Lu Yun, but before anything else, why did you start infighting? Even Lu Yun appeared puzzled. After a brief moment of bewilderment, Lu Yun regained hisposure and chuckled, ¡°Actually, the two of you don¡¯t need to fight. You cane at me together.¡± Hum! As soon as these words left his mouth, the surrounding area fell silent. ¡°What? Did I mishear? Saint Child actually told Senior Brother Qin Wuming and Senior Brother Gongliang Jin toe at him together?¡± ¡°I thought I was just hallucinating, but it seems like I heard the same thing.¡± After about ten breaths of silence, the numerous disciples of the Martial Academy began to discuss animatedly. Even the Golden Body Realm Martial Academy Elders frowned slightly. Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin were both powerful Golden Body Realm martial artists, and their Sword Intent and Saber Intent were at least at the Fifth Rank. Such terrifying power would be daunting even for some of the olderte-stage Golden Body Realm ciders. But now, Lu Yun actually told the two of them toe at him together?! Was it confidence or arrogance? Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin also paused, staring at each other in disbelief, not knowing what to say. In the days when they had dominated the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, suppressing all the other disciples, Lu Yun had been nowhere to be seen. Little did they expect that now, the two of them would be so undervalued and disdained by him, that they were leftughing in irritation. ¡°I thought you would be a worthy opponent, but you turned out to be just a conceited fool.¡± Qin Wuming snorted coldly and immediately retracted his Sword Intent. With a gentle hum, the long sword returned to its scabbard.. Chapter 298: 182: Late Stage of Yuan Fluid Realm, Chapter 298: 182: Late Stage of Yuan Fluid Realm,
    Three Million Catties of Colossal Strength s Trantor: 549690339 Following that, he looked at Gongliang Jin and said, ¡°That was my mistake earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have argued with you. Now no one is stopping you.¡± Gongliang Jin¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded indifferently, and then looked down at Lu Yun with a lofty air, saying in a detached tone, ¡°I am Gongliang Jin, please enlighten me, Junior Brother Lu.¡±
    ¡°Gongliang Jin?¡± Lu Yim felt somewhat familiar, after briefly recalling. Gongliang Jin, ranks fifteenth on the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall. However, he had left the Martial Academy five years ago and had been practicing alone, never making an appearance. This information quickly surfaced in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. He nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, I ask Senior Brother Gongliang to make your move!¡± Whether one after another or both at the same time, he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t call the two of them to go together just now out of arrogance. If he hadn¡¯t said so, Qin Winning and Gongliang Jin probably wouldn¡¯t have known when to stop fighting. ¡°Be careful.¡± Gongliang Jin gripped the handle of his saber with both hands, and the peak Fifth Rank Saber Intent instantly rushed out. The surrounding wind and clouds surged, and the power of heaven and earth waspletely mobilized. Facing this terrifying Saber Intent, if Lu Yun¡¯s Spiritual Power hadn¡¯t increased drastically, bing more condensed, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to muster any fighting strength in an instant.
    With a booming sound, Gongliang Jin¡¯s momentum instantly rose to its peak. True Origin burst out like a sh flood, the saber light grew wildly, pressing horizontally toward Lu Yun. Lu Yun stood still, the mystery light on the Purple ck Star Robe flickered, allowing the mountain-like pressure and sharp saber light to fall. Gongliang Jin¡¯s mind was frenziedly shing. Lu Yun¡¯s attitude could cither be arrogant or confident. If it was arrogance, killing him wouldn¡¯t matter, otherwise keeping him around would only tarnish the Martial Academy¡¯s reputation. If it was confidence, there should be no major issues for him to take this saber attack. Thinking of this, Gongliang Jin¡¯s heart was burden-free, and he released his peak Fifth Rank Saber Intent without reservation. The de¡¯s edge was instantly extended to hundreds of feet, incredibly condensed and sharp. ¡°Break!¡± Heavy and powerful, this peerless strike from Breaking Thousands of Mountains shed down at Lu Yun¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Golden light flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, then, his right hand stretched out from his sleeve, suddenly grabbed, and a roar from the golden Aura Origin Fierce Tiger burst out. The power of heaven and earth surged, forming a huge golden hand that suddenly clenched, grabbing the soaring saber light. The moment the saber light was caught, Gongliang Jin¡¯s eyes revealed a strong sense of horror.
    At least 90% of his strength had been used on this strike, even weaker Gold Body Realm martial artists in thete stages wouldn¡¯t be able to block it. But now, it was caught by his opponent¡¯s single hand and couldn¡¯t continue to drop, which was shocking, ¡°Lu Yun¡¯s strength,..¡± Lei Canghe couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, ¡°It seems that my judgment wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Ye Xingchen nodded slightly, then the surrounding runes flickered and disappeared into the void. With his eyes, of course, he could sec that there was no suspense in this battle. Lu Yun smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and then with a slight exertion of his right hand, a crisp crack sounded, and in the amazed eyes of everyone, the saber light shattered. ¡°Senior Brother Gongliang, be careful!¡± As the words fell, Lu Yun soared into the sky, and his seventy-foot-tall gold Yuan Hai was surging inside him, causing the temperature of the surrounding space to be scorching hot. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! The air was burning wildly, and golden light filled the area around Lu Yun, quickly turning into a golden sun, breaking throughyers of space, and bombarding Gongliang Jin. ng! ng! ng! There were several crisp sounds, and the absolute oppressive realm formed by the peak Fifth Rank Saber Intent shattered, breaking the sharp saber qi.
    Watching the red sun break through the air, Gongliang Jin¡¯s eyes shed with horror. However, he had been honing his skills for many years, and the number of Gold Body Realm experts and Sixth Rank Demon Beasts he had killed were no less than two hands, so he had nothing to fear. ¡°Extinction Cross sh!¡± Gongliang Jin shouted loudly, advancing instead of retreating, shing at the iing sun. ¡°sh! sh! sh it for me!¡± In the sky, an intersecting cross sh appeared, the zing and dazzling saber light splitting the sky into four sections, shing toward the red sun. Boom! The red sun charged through, countless golden Aura Origin Fierce Tigers roared, tearing the sharp saber light apart, and rushed forward irresistibly. With a ssh, the cross saber light shattered, and a gold light soared high. Gongliang Jin was sent flying like a broken bag thousands of feet away, his body falling rapidly from the air, and his breath bing extremely chaotic. He mmed heavily to the ground, trembling all over, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. ¡°That punch just now had at least three million pounds of force.¡± Gongliang Jin propped himself up with his saber, half-kneeling on the ground, his face filled with shock and stupor.. Chapter 293 - 180: Twin Swordsmanship? Challenge Lu Yun? _3 Chapter 293: Chapter 180: Twin Swordsmanship? Challenge Lu Yun? _3 Trantor: 549690339 Huang Qi went downstairs and, as expected, saw many disciples crowding both inside and outside the Pill Medicine Building. His eyebrows rose questioningly. ¡°What are you all doing here? If you¡¯re not here to exchange pills, get back to your cultivation, or go to the Task Hall and ept a mission.¡± ¡°Elder.¡± ¡°Greetings, Elder Huang.¡± Many Martial Academy disciples greeted Huang Qi with a courteous bow, opening a path for him, while a few others stood still. These few had the lowest cultivation at the Origin Fluid Realm¡¯s middle stage. Among them, Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin were the most unfathomable. Just as Huang Qi¡¯s gazended on the two. @@novelbin@@ With just one nce, his heart was struck with an intense ripple of surprise. ¡°Elder Huang.¡± Qin Wuming greeted with a slight bow. Gongliang Jin also took off his straw hat, showing a grin to Huang Qi, ¡°Long time no see, Elder Huang. Do you still remember me?¡± ¡°I was wondering who would dare to cause trouble here in the Pill Medicine Building, turns out it¡¯s you two.¡± Huang Qi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Both Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin were top-notch figures in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Moreover, after just one nce, he knew that their strength had already surpassed his own. ¡°Elder Huang jests. We¡¯re just curious about Junior Brother Lu and want to get to know him better, maybe even spar with him.¡± Gongliang Jin said with a faint smile. ¡°Lu Yun is not only the owner of the Pill Medicine Building, but he is also the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child. Even if I were to meet him, I¡¯d have to respectfully refer to him as either ¡®owner¡¯ or ¡¯Saint Child.¡¯ How could it be so easy for you to challenge him?¡± ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re aware that he is only in the Transforming Origin Realm now. Even if hisbat strength is incredible, he is at best on par with an average Gold Body Realm.¡± Huang Qi advised, ¡°I suggest you let go of any little schemes. There is only one Saint Child in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy that suits Lu Yun. Otherwise, the Dean might have already appointed a Saint Child by now.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Wuming¡¯s face showed uneasiness, and Gongliang Jin¡¯s expression was also somewhat awkward. But they had to admit that Huang Qi was right. If a Saint Child could have been appointed, then it would have already been appointed from among the two of them. It wouldn¡¯t have been dyed until now. But, after years of honing their skills, they¡¯ve returned topete for the title of Saint Child once again. How could they simply give up? ¡°Those who wear the crown must bear the weight. If he wants to secure the position of Saint Child, he must disy the strength that convinces us. Otherwise, how could Gongliang Jin and I rest assured to have him represent the Flying Spirit Martial Academy in the world?¡± Qin Wuming spoke coldly, ¡°The Saint Child not only represents the Flying Spirit Martial Academy but is also a symbol of martial arts prowess. In any case, he must ept our tests.¡± Gongliang Jin held his sword to the side, a yful smile on his face. His intention was clear: he shared the same attitude as Qin Wuming. The surrounding Transforming Origin Realm and Origin Fluid Realm disciples all wore expressions as if they were watching a good show. Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin were once ferocious powerhouses that dominated the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s disciples, with unparalleled talents and extraordinary strength that had long been deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. However, Lu Yun was not to be underestimated. They had heard about this influential figure even during their time in the Narrow Line Sky battlefield. Just think about it, only at the Transforming Origin Realm and his reputation had already spread throughout Ling Province. This was not something that Qin Wuming or Gongliang Jin could have achieved in the past. ¡°If you want to challenge the Saint Child, you can do so. However, you¡¯ll need his consent.¡± Huang Qi knew that he would not be able to resolve this issue and didn¡¯t want to deal with it any further. He decided to toss the problem directly to them. ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t refuse.¡± Gongliang Jin said confidently with a faint smile on his face. Flying Spirit Martial Academy. On the back mountain, Thousand Extremes Cliff. The thick fog enveloped the bottomless valley, and the golden sunlight cast a dazzling glow over the vast sea of clouds, creating an incredibly beautiful sight. On the summit of the Thousand Extremes Cliff, Lu Yun sat cross-legged with his eyes tightly closed atop a tall piece of jade-like stone. The purple Mystic Robe fluttered in the wind, his waterfall-like ck hair slightly lifted, revealing an increasingly handsome and sharp face.. Chapter 294 - 181: Breaking Through the Original Liquid, Causing a Huge Stir Chapter 294: Chapter 181: Breaking Through the Original Liquid, Causing a Huge Stir Trantor: 549690339 [Name]:Lu Yun [Power]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]:Pure Yang Martial Canon (Origin Fluid Chapter, Pre-Entry), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fifth Layer: Demolition 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Layer: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Second Layer: Three Thousand Thunder Movement: 100%), Fist Scripture (First Layer: Red Sun Breaks the Sky 10%), Finger Scripture (First Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%) [Innate Talent]:Level 8 [Martial Arts]transforming Origin Realm Extreme Realm [Energy Value]:i55,ooo (automatically increases by four per day) [Conception]:ughter Conception (Third Rank 35%) Thunder Conception (Second Rank 27%) [Skill]:Level-6 Alchemy Technique (1%) [Talent]:White Lotus me (Fourth Rank 1%) [Luck Value]:45 (Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child: increases by one every day.) Looking at the massive energy value on the panel and the Level-6 Alchemy Technique, Lu Yun felt that his ¡®tiredness¡¯ and ¡®bitterness¡¯ over the past month had not been in vain. No one knew how hard it was to practice alchemy except for him. Manipting the White Lotus me and the bursting spiritual power¡­ ¡°However, it¡¯s been more than a month since myst breakthrough. It¡¯s time to breakthrough again.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were incredibly deep. ¡°Upgrade.¡± In an instant, a thousand energy points were consumed, and the Pure Yang Martial Canon Original Liquid Chapter Entry Level was achieved. [Consume 10,000 energy points¡­] [Consume¡­] The morning mist was golden with sunlight piercing through the clouds. No one could see the figure enveloped in a golden light atop Thousand Extremes Cliff. Suddenly, the wind began to blow, and the clouds surged. Taking the peak of Thousand Extremes Cliff as the center, a strong storm began to stir. The boundless sea of clouds rolled, and the white mist shrouding the canyon was dispersed. In a sweep, the surrounding Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi seemed to be attracted by a great force, converging from all directions in one direction. Tens of miles, hundreds of miles, finally thousands of miles around Thousand Extremes Cliff, the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi was being pulled, like a flood rushing towards Lu Yun. As the energy value was continuously consumed, the Pure Yang Martial Canon Origin Fluid Chapter went from Entry Level to small achievement, and further upgraded to great aplishment. As the Pure Yang Martial Canon Origin Fluid Chapter reached great aplishment, his breath was no longer suppressed. The golden light around him became even more intense,pletely surpassing the gradually rising sun on the mountains. Boom! The Pure Yang Strong Origin within the Dantian began to liquefy rapidly. Golden liquid spread at the bottom of the Dantian, forming a golden stream. The stream began to converge, gathering in the lowest part to form a small golden pond. The inexhaustible golden stream from afar converged into Xiaohe, which then expanded into a river, rushing toward Lu Yun. The golden pond quickly expanded into a goldenke. On theke¡¯s surface, the waves were tumultuous, rising and falling. After the Pure Yang Strong Origin waspletely liquefied, the goldenke transformed into an ocean. This was the Yuan Hai of the Origin Fluid Realm powerhouse. It was said that the warriors of the Origin Fluid Realm have inexhaustible True Origin. The stronger the Origin Fluid Realm warriors, the deeper and broader their Yuan Hai bes. Lu Yun¡¯s Yuan Hai was now more extensive and deeper than those at the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm. Moreover, Lu Yun¡¯s Yuan Hai was still continuing to improve, and his body was also undergoing transformation. For every breakthrough a martial artist made, the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and newly formed True Origin would cleanse and temper the body. Lu Yun absorbed more Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, the Pure Yang Strong Origin was more pure, and the tempering effect was stronger. The sun gradually rose, time passed quietly like water and sand. The range of the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi was affected, and the movement caused by Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough became more and more terrifying. Moreover, this upgrade was from the Transforming Origin Realm Extreme Realm to thete stage of the Origin Fluid Realm. With the base of Lu Yun¡¯s Yuan Hai, the amount of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi needed to upgrade to thete stage of the Origin Fluid Realm was enormous. On the other side. @@novelbin@@ Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin hurried to the back mountain after learning about Lu Yun from Huang Qi. Meanwhile, those old disciples who were eager for excitement rushed to the scene. Having just experienced the front-line battlefield, most of the disciples returned to the Martial Academy to consolidate their cultivation, making almost all the higher-ranked disciples gather at the Martial Academy. At the same time, news of the Twin demen attempting to challenge the Saint Child spread like a storm throughout the Martial Academy. Other than those newly enrolled disciples, everyone in the Martial Academy knew about the reputation and rumors of the Twin demen. Not to mention Lu Yun¡¯s fame. It showed how significant the sudden storm was. ¡°I heard that the Saint Child is in the back mountain cultivating. Senior Brother Qin Wuming and Senior Brother Gongliang Jin have already set off. We should hurry because we don¡¯t want to miss this once-in-a-century event.¡± ¡°Haha, to be honest, I¡¯ve never actually seen what the Saint Child looks like. I¡¯m going to see what kind of person is worthy of being chosen by the Dean as the first Saint Child of Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡± ¡°Qin Wuming reached the Golden Body Realm three years ago. After three years of experience, he should be at least in the middle stage of the Golden Body Realm. With the addition of the Sword Intent, even thete-stage Golden Body Realm fighters might not be his match. I¡¯m curious to see how the Saint Child will handle it.¡± A series of figures turned into light, heading towards the back mountain of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. The back mountain was vast, with many peaks. Finding someone aimlessly was like looking for a needle in a haystack. ¡°I made a mistake. I should have asked Elder Huang for Lu Yun¡¯s seclusion location.¡± Gongliang Jin thought as he flew through the air.. Chapter 301: 184: Fourth Floor of the Book Collection Pavilion, Great Sun Undying Golden Body Manual Chapter 301: 184: Fourth Floor of the Book Collection Pavilion, Great Sun Undying Golden Body Manual
    Trantor: 549690339 Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Book Collection Pavilion. Now that Lu Yun has be the Saint Child, he has unrestricted ess to the Book Collection Pavilion.
    Lu Yun added the Illusionary Dance Bewildering Wind Step to his panel. This was the second movement-rted martial arts cultivation technique he had found in the third level of the Book Collection Pavilion. However,pared to Three Thousand Thunder Movement, this technique was far inferior. After all, the Three Thousand Thunder Movement was integrated with energy. ¡°The integration of third-level techniques consumes little energy; I should pick up more,¡± Lu Yun stroked his chin. After all, he temporarilycked energy. Coupled with the significant breakthrough in his cultivation base, enhancing his speed and flexibility would benefit his full potential. After a long time, Lu Yun found another movement technique. Although there were many techniques in the Book Collection Pavilion, they were of various kinds. Movement-rted techniques, especially those rted to the Wind Thunder Manual, were scarce. ¡°It seems I have to go to the fourth floor.¡± Lu Yun has always been fascinated by mysteries. Finally, he could fulfill his desire today and was delighted.
    However, he didn¡¯t know how to go to the fourth floor and needed to find the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion. As Lu Yun¡¯s strength increased, he could faintly sense the power of the Elder guarding the Book Collection Pavilion. It was beyond the peak of the Golden Body Realm but had not yet reached the Rune Seed Realm. Elder Luo, I want to go to the fourth floor. The Elder guarding the Book Collection Pavilion was named Luo, but Lu Yun didn¡¯t know his full name. ¡°The fourth floor?¡± Elder Luo nced at Lu Yun with raised eyebrows and said, ¡°Saint Child, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you are only in the Origin Fluid Realm now, right?¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that given your current realm, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t gain anything even if you enter the fourth floor,¡± the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion said in a deep voice. Lu Yun frowned slightly after hearing this. Is there something special about the fourth floor? Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s puzzled expression, the Elder guarding the Book Collection Pavilionughed, ¡°If the Saint Child insists on going to the fourth floor, I will show you the way.¡±
    He had been guarding the Book Collection Pavilion for a long time and rarely went out, but he had heard of Lu Yun¡¯s reputation. Lu Yun was a monstrous talent and wielded terrifying battle power. Perhaps the fourth floor of the Book Collection Pavilion would be rewarding for him. ¡°Okay, please lead the way, Elder Luo,¡± Lu Yun stepped aside to make a way for him. Following the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion, they climbed the third floor, bypassed the jade walls of inheritance, and finally found a staircase. The staircase led to another space that seemed to be pitch ck and mysterious. The first thing they saw were four bronze stone doors. ¡°The fourth floor of the Book Collection Pavilion is the foundation of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and is extremely important. Those who enter without the guidance of me or the Dean will only end up dead,¡± Elder Luo warned. Hearing this, Lu Yun instantly shuddered, feeling d that he had called for the Elder, or else he would not have dared to imagine the consequences. In reality, ordinary people might not be able to find the staircase to the fourth floor. Lu Yun had merely frightened himself. If Lu Yun hadn¡¯t followed the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have found the staircase even if he had looked for two or three days. When they arrived at the second stone door, Elder Luo took out a token.
    A golden light emanated from it andnded on the bronze stone door. Click, the bronze stone door slowly opened. This scene piqued Lu Yun¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Your Saint Child token can also break the sword prohibition on the bronze stone door.¡± Suspecting that Lu Yun was curious, the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion exined. Lu Yun entered the stone door and once again saw four identical bronze stone doors, his eyes narrowing slightly. Each bronze stone door leads to four different bronze stone doors? Saint Child, your Saint Child token can also break the prohibition on the bronze stone doors.¡± After mentioning this, the Elder added, ¡°However, there are many bronze stone doors. If you identally make a mistake, it will be irreversible, so please be sure to remember the route.¡± Good grief. Lu Yun became even more curious about the martial arts techniques on the fourth floor, which required so many obstacles. Following Elder Luo, Lu Yun passed through one bronze stone door after another,mitting the entire route to memory. As his cultivation base and spiritual power increased, so did his photographic memory. It wasn¡¯t a problem to remember these routes, and they would be remembered for a long time. They finally arrived at a spacious hall after passing through nine bronze stone doors. Upon entering this hall, Lu Yun was dumbfounded. It was not so much a hall as it was a dark, empty space. There were no jade walls of inheritance here. Looking around, he only saw a bronze pir standing in the center. ¡°This pir is not simple,¡± Lu Yun thought suddenly. Not to mention the dangers from the third floor to here. Just the mysterious aura emanating from the bronze pir alone was enough topletely draw Lu Yun¡¯s attention. The Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion pointed to the bronze pir in the center of the hall and said, ¡°This is the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir, created by the First Generation Primordial Emperor when he spread martial arts throughout the Morigin. There are only 365 of these pirs in the entire Morigin, and our Flying Spirit Martial Academy is fortunate to have one, thanks to the Dean¡¯s efforts¡­¡± He paused here, not continuing, but Lu Yun could clearly see a hint of regret in his eyes. ¡°The Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir contains numerous martial arts techniques, but there is only one opportunity toprehend them every year. The Saint Child is fortunate to have one opportunity this year.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart tightened upon hearing these words. Do I lose my opportunity toprehend just once, and that¡¯s it? It¡¯s a rare opportunity, Saint Child, cherish it well.¡± An Elder from the Book Collection Pavilion couldn¡¯t help but remind. Had it not been for considering Lu Yun as the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, he would never have brought him here. The Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir allows only oneprehension opportunity per year, which is extremely rare for the many Golden Body Realm elders. Even more, for the sake of obtaining such an opportunity, the price paid by those Golden Body Realm elders is far from small. Lu Yun knew nothing about these. He nodded and walked toward the bronze stone pir. There were patterns and dark cracks on the stone pir, but Lu Yun couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, only feel a mysterious aura emanating from it. Taking a deep breath, his face became moreposed, and Lu Yun stepped forward directly to the bronze stone pir. It was at this time that the mysterious light from the bronze stone pirpletely enveloped Lu Yun. In the vision of the Book Collection Pavilion elder, Lu Yun stood frozen in ce like a daydreamer. ¡°ording to rumors, there is an extremely powerful martial arts technique inside the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir. If Saint Child canprehend it¡­¡± With this thought, a wisp of brightness shed through the elder¡¯s aged pupils. As the brilliance shone, instantly dispelling the darkness, Lu Yun seemed to have arrived in a different space. This was a vast space with an endless starry river in the distance, and above was a hanging painting in the sky. The painting emitted an endless mysterious light, enveloping the area. Lu Yun¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the painting. Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting¡­¡± A mysterious voice appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, seemingly appearing out of nowhere. However, when Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell upon the painting, he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, only a vague image. It was as if the painting hanging in the sky was veiled in mist. Lu Yun sat down cross-legged, concentrating fully, and his eyes zed with an unusual glow as he looked at the painting once more. At this moment, Lu Yun felt the mist in the painting begin to stir, as if being slowly separated by a massive force, revealing the mysteries within. An aura of mysterious profundity, apanied by the scattering of the mysterious light, fell upon Lu Yun. Immediately, he experienced a sensation of dizziness, feeling as if his spirit was being absorbed, and his body was enveloped in a strong weightlessness, as if thrown and spun in midair by a great force. It felt like only a moment had passed, or perhaps a very long time, the sensation of dizziness and spinning slowly faded, and Lu Yun¡¯s spirit finally returned to him. Just as his eyes refocused on the painting, he suddenly saw a golden light sphere flying out from the painting, apanied by the mysterious light. ¡°What is that? Seeing the golden light sphere intertwined with the mysterious light, Lu Yun pondered. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. ¡°Something¡¯s not right, that golden light sphere seems to being in my direction.¡± The speed of the golden light sphere increased rapidly, exceeding Lu Yun¡¯s understanding. With such extreme speed, even a gust of wind created by it would be immeasurable in power. Although he was confident in his body, he did not know what would happen if he were to be hit by this light sphere. When he wanted to dodge, the golden light scattered by the sphere enveloped his body,pletely restraining him and not allowing him to dodge at all. Lu Yun could only watch as the golden light sphere approached rapidly, and then touched his forehead. There was no pain as imagined, only a cool sensation, as if gently touched by something soft. The next instant, Lu Yun felt dizzy, and there was a surge in his Sea of Consciousness. It seems to have entered my Sea of Consciousness. The Sea of Consciousness is one of the most secretive and important ces for a martial artist, an unknown entity entering it caused Lu Yun to worry. He immediately focused his mind, his consciousness appearing in the Sea of Consciousness. Due to his breakthrough, the use of energy points to enhance his techniques, and epting memories, his Sea of Consciousness space had expanded countless timespared to before. Here? Lu Yun quickly found the golden light sphere. To his surprise, the golden light sphere seemed to be well-behaved and didn¡¯t cause havoc, which undoubtedly relieved Lu Yun. ¡°What is this?¡± As Lu Yun slowly approached, the golden light emitted by the spherepletely enveloped him, and the surrounding gray mist seemed to take on a golden hue. The golden light ball came out of the Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting, which is in the bronze stone pir¡­¡±¡± Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts turned rapidly, and soon a guess formed in his heart. ¡°Could this golden light ball be the martial arts technique that can only be obtained byprehending the Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting?¡± ¡°But, I haven¡¯t even started toprehend it. Why did it fly towards me+¡± ¡°Could it be that it saw my uniqueness and took the initiative to join me?¡± Lu Yun approached the ball of light, reached out with his right hand, and grabbed it. Buzz! Almost at the same instant, the golden light sphere merged into the body formed by Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Great Sun Undying Golden Body Manual?¡± After fully absorbing and digesting the information from the golden light sphere, Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes, the pupils of which radiated an inconceivable expression.. Chapter 296 - 182: Late Origin Fluid Realm, Three Million Catties of Tremendous Power Chapter 296: Chapter 182: Late Origin Fluid Realm, Three Million Catties of Tremendous Power Trantor: 549690339 Time gradually passed. Almost all the Transforming Origin Realm and True Qi Realm disciples in Martial Academy gathered at the back mountain, eager to witness this miraculous scene. They had no choice but toe, because as the movement of Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough became bigger and bigger, the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi surged toward this direction. Even in ces like Star Tower with Spirit Gathering Arrays, the spiritual energy they could obtain was very little. This kind of breakthrough was so overbearing that even the Spirit Gathering Arrays could notpete. Bai Haoxuan, Ma Yunfei, Gu Yuan, Baili Yi and other rising stars, as well as Duan Qing, Qin Yun, Meng Hongfei and others who were familiar with Lu Yun, all gathered at the foot of Thousand Extremes Cliff, watching Lu Yun¡¯s body wrapped in golden light, brutally absorbing the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi. Bai Haoxuan and Ma Yunfei were here for the spectacle, Duan Qing, Meng Hongfei and others hoped that Lu Yun would be even stronger, while Baili Yi and Gu Yuan showed admiration. Although Gu Yuan had be a disciple of Dean Ye Xingchen, in his heart, he had always regarded Lu Yun as his Senior Brother. Baili Yi not only regarded Lu Yun as his Senior Brother but also always saw catching up with Lu Yun as a source of motivation for his cultivation. Regardless of what others thought, Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation was not affected by anyone. In his mind, his spiritual power surged after breaking through, his Sea of Consciousness Space underwent another transformation, and his spiritual power became even more condensed. He could vaguely sense the existence of the great forces of heaven and earth around him, the forces of mountains and rivers, and the forces of wind and clouds. Stepping from the Transforming Origin Realm to the Origin Fluid Realm not only transformed True Origin into liquid but also brought one closer to the forces of heaven and earth in the grand scheme of things. Lu Yun was now rapidly approaching thete stage of the Origin Fluid Realm, with his Sea of Consciousness Space undergoing earth-shattering changes, his spiritual power skyrocketing and bing more condensed, able to detect the great forces of heaven and earth and the omnipresent forces of heaven and earth. It seemed that as long as he reached out a little, he could touch it. At the same time, after being washed by the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi and tempered by arge amount of Pure Yang Strong Origin, his bones became even more crystal-clear, his blood bing even more robust, with golden blood surging and crashing through his blood vessels. At this moment, the Yuan Hai in his Dantian, which had grown to more than sixty feet high, became extremely turbulent. A tremendous suction force emerged from his body and swept in all directions in an instant. The already turbulent heavenly and earthly spiritual qi became even more frantic, forming dragon-like and serpent-like shapes, coiling and roaring as they went, their roars shaking the heavens, and the momentum shaking the sky and the earth. The golden light emanating from Lu Yun¡¯s body reached its pinnacle,pletely overshadowing the sunlight of the sun in the sky, as if Lu Yun, who was lying across the top of Thousand Extremes Cliff, was the real, eternal sun. Humming sounds! The vast heavenly and earthly spiritual qi was transformed into a liquid golden Pure Yang Strong Origin, forming a mighty torrent of rivers surging into the Yuan Hai, with the height of the Yuan Hai constantly being elevated and the surface boiling and surging, setting off gigantic waves. The grand momentum emanated from the flesh and echoed through the majestic and magnificent Thousand Extremes Cliff, and under the reflection of the cliff walls, heavy and muffled sounds spread in all directions. ¡°A Yuan Hai that is nearly seventy feet high!¡± Lu Yun roared inwardly. He could feel in the Yuan Hai that the vast surface of the Yuan Hai constantly had golden Aura Origin Fierce Tigers being born, one after another. These golden Aura Origin Fierce Tigers roared, traveled along his meridians, and merged into his flesh. His physical strength and intensity were constantly increasing. If his guess was correct, his physical strength was at least five times more vigorous than before the breakthrough. A casual punch could produce a force of more than one million kilograms. At full strength, it was probably infinitely close to two million kilograms. The Golden Body Realm was known for its powerful physical strength. However, a typical Golden Body Realm martial artist would never have a physical strength of more than 250,000 kg when they first entered the Golden Body Realm. The limit of the Golden Body Realm¡¯s mid-stage would be only one million kg of force. The limit of the Golden Body Realm¡¯ste-stage would not exceed two million kg- Now, Lu Yun¡¯s pure physical strength could rival thete stage of the Golden Body Realm. However, he had only just stepped into thete stage of the Origin Fluid Realm. His physical body had be this strong even without condensing a Gold Body, which was even more terrifying than some Heavenly Pride with powerful physiques. It was simply outrageous. Boom! Lu Yun stood up, with golden light surging around his body. He jumped off the bluestone, and the bluestone shattered. He clenched his fist, wanting to test what level his strength had reached and whether his previous feeling was an illusion or reality. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°What is that?¡± At this moment, whether it was the Golden Body Realm powerhouses hovering in the sky, or the Origin Fluid Realm and Transforming Origin Realm martial academy disciples on the ground, or even the eyes of Ye Xingchen, they all revealed a look of shock. That was because they saw that Lu Yun, without the aid of any external forces, actually floated in the air. Around his body, streams of air rolled, and golden Aura Origin Fierce Tigers roared and emerged, surrounding him. Humming sounds, an invisible force set the air currents spinning, sweeping the summit of Thousand Extremes Cliff into a storm center. Hahaha, let¡¯s see what level my strength has reached. @@novelbin@@ Lu Yun¡¯s mouth let out a heartyughter. He moved his body, dove down, and threw a punch at the opposite towering cliff wall from a distance. Boom! That powerful force, along with countless roaring golden Aura Origin Fierce Tigers, instantly condensed into a huge fist print several feet wide in the air, crashing into the ten-thousand-meter-high cliff. Immediately, the mountain crumbled and the ground cracked, boulders spattered, the ten-thousand-meter cliff copsed, and the ground within a radius of several hundred miles shook madly.. Chapter 297 - 182: Late Stage of Yuan Fluid Realm, Chapter 297: Chapter 182: Late Stage of Yuan Fluid Realm, @@novelbin@@ Three Million Catties of Colossal Strength_2 Trantor: 549690339 Powerful. Terrifying. Abnormal. Almost every person present had these thoughts in their hearts. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lu Yunughed loudly, his eyes filled with excitement and ecstasy. In his memory, ever since he crossed dimensions, he had never been so high-profile and conceited. With every step, he had to be cautious, afraid of attracting attention, afraid of being killed. But now, he no longer needed to fear or keep a low profile. At this very moment, merely with his physical body alone, he could crush most martial artists in the Golden Body Realm. In Ling Province, being in the Golden Body Realm already made one a powerful figure. In Spirit Martial Prefecture, aside from the few discreet Rune Seed Realm experts and the peak Golden Body Realm experts, no one could pose a threat to him. From this moment on, Lu Yun would truly step onto the path of the strong, no longer worrying about hisck of strength. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yun?¡± A voice sounded like a sudden thunderp. With the support of True Origin, it echoed across the sky, and almost half of the mountain behind could hear the domineering voice. Lu Yun frowned slightly, turning to look at the two who arrived with strides through the air. One of them was dressed in white robes with a handsome and dynamic face, and his fighting spirit soared. The other person was dressed in in clothes, thin and gaunt in appearance, with brilliant eyes under the brim of his straw hat. With a nce, Lu Yun took in all the surrounding circumstances, and a rough guess formed in his heart. He then focused his attention on the two who were walking on air. ¡°Are you here to challenge me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± Qin Wuming looked at Lu Yun and spoke faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve had my eye on the Saint Child position of the Martial Academy for a long time. Whoever gets it will have to defeat my sword first.¡± As soon as his words fell, the long sword in his hand began to tremble wildly. A powerful Sword Intent erupted, stirring storm clouds in the sky. ¡°And me.¡± Gongliang Jin took off his straw hat, flung it aside, and it turned into a razor-sharp wheel that embedded itself in the edge of the soaring cliffs. ¡°To be honest, before this, I didn¡¯t think you were worthy of my attention, even if you possessed strengthparable to the Golden Body Realm while in the Transforming Origin Realm.¡± As he spoke, the long saber behind him burst out abruptly, spinning in the air for a moment before floating in front of him. The gleaming, sharp edge emanated an icy glow, as if it could slice through the very fabric of space at any moment. ¡°Hehe,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes swept over the long saber, his expression slightly serious, and a faint smile formed on his face. ¡°So, how about now?¡± He had always known that this day woulde sooner orter. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that it woulde a bitte. Both Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin gave him a powerful feeling. Notably, the moment Qin Wuming¡¯s soaring Sword Intent erupted, it momentarily captivated Lu Yun¡¯s heart and soul. But, that was all. ¡°Hehe, we don¡¯t know yet,¡± Gongliang Jin grinned. ¡°We¡¯ll have to test each other to find out.¡± As his words fell, he took a single step forward, and the air exploded with a thunderous roar as the power radiating from his body crushed the surrounding space, causing it to tremble slightly. ¡°Junior Brother Gongliang Jin, let me go first.¡± A sh of sword light filled the air, and Qin Wuming¡¯s long sword, enveloped in chilling Sword Qi, pointed right at Gongliang Jin¡¯s chest. He calmly said, ¡°After I defeat him, I¡¯ll fight with you.¡± His sharp gaze and bone-chilling voice carried an undeniable air of authority. ¡°Hmph, even if I agree, my saber won¡¯t.¡± No sooner had his words fallen, when a Saber Intent just as powerful as the previous soaring Sword Intent burst forth. The two were known as the Twin demen of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. They were once evenly matched rivals. At this moment. One held a sword, its de enveloped in white frost. One held a saber, its de ck as if soaked in ink. Both were Golden Body Realm powerhouses and Heavenly Pride experts who hadprehended Sword Intent and Saber Intent. With the surge of True Origin, swords rang out while sabers roared. In the sky, sword and saber lights intertwined, each containing a unique, powerful force, shing and tangling with one another. For a short while, there was no discernible victor. But this scene left the spectators dumbfounded. Both of you came to challenge Lu Yun, but before anything else, why did you start infighting? Even Lu Yun appeared puzzled. After a brief moment of bewilderment, Lu Yun regained hisposure and chuckled, ¡°Actually, the two of you don¡¯t need to fight. You cane at me together.¡± Hum! As soon as these words left his mouth, the surrounding area fell silent. ¡°What? Did I mishear? Saint Child actually told Senior Brother Qin Wuming and Senior Brother Gongliang Jin toe at him together?¡± ¡°I thought I was just hallucinating, but it seems like I heard the same thing.¡± After about ten breaths of silence, the numerous disciples of the Martial Academy began to discuss animatedly. Even the Golden Body Realm Martial Academy Elders frowned slightly. Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin were both powerful Golden Body Realm martial artists, and their Sword Intent and Saber Intent were at least at the Fifth Rank. Such terrifying power would be daunting even for some of the olderte-stage Golden Body Realm ciders. But now, Lu Yun actually told the two of them toe at him together?! Was it confidence or arrogance? Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin also paused, staring at each other in disbelief, not knowing what to say. In the days when they had dominated the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, suppressing all the other disciples, Lu Yun had been nowhere to be seen. Little did they expect that now, the two of them would be so undervalued and disdained by him, that they were leftughing in irritation. ¡°I thought you would be a worthy opponent, but you turned out to be just a conceited fool.¡± Qin Wuming snorted coldly and immediately retracted his Sword Intent. With a gentle hum, the long sword returned to its scabbard.. Chapter 304 - 187: Preparations Before Departure Chapter 304: Chapter 187: Preparations Before Departure Trantor: 549690339 Spatial Conception! Lu Yun rubbed his eyes, making sure that he wasn¡¯t seeing things. Moreover, the progress of the Spatial Conception was at First Rank 17%. Lu Yun was excited for a while before finally calming down. But the lingering happiness in the corner of his eyes was enough to prove his excitement before. The Spatial Conception he hadprehended was never recorded in the Book Collection Pavilion¡¯s materials. Even more, no one had ever heard of Spatial Conception. Lu Yun¡¯s understanding of space came from his memories of his previous life. Time is king, and space is supreme. Fate does note out, and cause and effect are the highest. This sentence may not be entirely urate, but it does have some reference value. ¡°The Spatial Conception is not very useful now, but once it bespletely powerful, it will be my super trump card.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face was solemn. If it were any other Conception, he wouldn¡¯t care too much about it, and wouldn¡¯t even actively try to improve it. However, the Spatial Conception was different. In his mind, it was far more important than the ughter Conception and the Thunderbolt Intent. Whether it was the ughter Conception, the Thunderbolt Intent, or the current Spatial Conception, they were allprehended because of practicing the Cultivation Technique to the extreme or merging techniques. In this way, Lu Yun mightprehend even more Conceptions in the future. If this were true¡­ Lu Yun shook his head slightly. As the saying goes, greed won¡¯t help one, so he now had three Conceptions. If he had more Conceptions, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to improve them. Immediately afterward, Lu Yun looked at the panel, and there were still many Energy Values left. Eighty-five thousand Energy Values. ¡°I remember thest time I upgraded the Life Destruction Saber Techniques, the progress of the ughter Conception also seemed to have improved.¡± Seeing the ughter Conception¡¯s progress at only Third Rank 35% on the panel, Lu Yun had a n in his heart. Especially after fighting with Gongliang Jin and Qin Wuming, it made him even more eager to improve his Martial Arts Conception. In the previous battle, if it wasn¡¯t for his all-conquering fist, his strength wouldn¡¯t necessarily be much stronger than the two of them. Moreover, these two were just Heavenly Prides of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Their Sword and Saber Intents reached the peak of the Fifth Rank. Other even more monstrous Heavenly Prides would master even higher Martial Arts Conceptions. Suddenly, Lu Yun began the new round of improvement with a single thought. Twenty thousand Energy Values were consumed, and the secondyer of the Life Destruction Saber Techniques ¨C Unparalleled Blood de ¨C reached 100% progress. A strong torrent of memories rushed into his mind, beginning the fusion, and Lu Yun¡¯s blood-red Killing Intent became even stronger. The entire Cultivation Room turned into a ce of unparalleled killing, with the temperature dropping to its lowest point. At this moment, Huang Qi, who was in charge of the Pill Medicine Building, looked at Lu Yun¡¯s seclusion room with a slightly changed expression, hurriedly sealing off this chilling aura with his hands. ¡°It seems like the Pavilion Master has be even stronger!¡± Seeing the intercepted coldness and the blood-red Cultivation Room, Huang Qi was visibly shocked. ¡°No wonder he is the first Saint Child of our Flying Spirit Martial Academy. His strength is constantly increasing.¡± At the same time, Huang Qi also genuinely admired Lu Yun, who had such a monstrous talent but spent almost every moment cultivating, except for refining pills. Time quietly passed by. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Layer: Unparalleled Blood de: 100%) [Energy Value]: 65,000 (automatically increases by eight per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Third Rank 70%) ¡°When the Unparalleled Blood de reaches its limit, the progress of the ughter Conception will also be upgraded by one-third!¡± Lu Yun nodded in satisfaction, as the increase in the ughter Conception exceeded his expectations. At the same time, it also saved a considerable amount of Energy Value. Afterward, he embarked on a new round of improvements. But this time, it was to improve the ughter Conception. For a Third Rank ughter Conception, it required 150 Energy Values to increase by one progress. After consuming 4,500 Energy Values, the ughter Conception reached its limit in the Third Rank. Continue to improve. A Fourth Rank ughter Conception requires 300 Energy Values to increase by one progress. Consume 10,000 Energy Values! Consume 10,000 Energy Values! Finally, the Energy Values on the panel sharply dropped to 21,500, and the ughter Conception was upgraded to Fourth Rank 100%. ¡°Howe this coldness keeps getting stronger.¡± Huang Qi¡¯s initial shock turned into horror as he hurriedly increased his strength to barely stop the spreading coldness. ¡°Just the overflowing coldness forced me to use 40% of my strength to suppress it. If I face the Pavilion Master, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to unleash 80% of my strength.¡± Huang Qi secretly marveled and ordered the Pill Medicine Building to be closed, prohibiting anyone from approaching it. Even with Huang Qi¡¯s suppression, most of the Pill Medicine Building was frozen, and bloody Killing Intent enveloped more than half of the Pill Medicine Building. If other Martial Academy disciples are identally swept into it, even if they don¡¯t lose their minds, their spirits will suffer a great loss. As the person in charge of the Pill Medicine Building, Huang Qi naturally had to prevent such a situation from happening. In the Cultivation Room. Lu Yun called out the panel again. [Conception]: ughter Conception (Fifth Rank 70%) [Energy Value]: 0.05 thousand (automatically increases by eight per day) Looking at the panel with a progress of Fifth Rank 70% in the ughter Conception, Lu Yun knew that he had be stronger again. At the same time, he was broke again. Just then, Lu Yun suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Pavilion Master, I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± The owner of the voice seemed to be afraid of disturbing Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation, so it was rtively quiet. However, with the ughter Conception¡¯s major breakthrough, his perception improved greatly due to the feedback to his spirit.. Chapter 305 - 187: Preparations Before Leaving ! Chapter 305: Chapter 187: Preparations Before Leaving ! Trantor: 549690339 After he had just finished cultivating, the faint sound clearly entered his ears. ¡°That seems to be Huang Qi¡¯s voice. What¡¯s wrong with him? Why did he say he can¡¯t hold on much longer?¡± ¡°Could there be an enemy invading the Pill Medicine Building?¡± Lu Yun opened his eyes and was immediately shocked by the scene before him. This Cultivation Room hadpletely turned into a hell of ughter, a bloody red hue everywhere, and his vision waspletely obscured by Killing Intent. Stepping out of the Cultivation Room, the hallway outside was frozen by extreme cold, and more than half of the Pill Medicine Building had almost turned into ice sculptures. Huang Qi was continuously using his True Origin to block the spread of Killing Intent and cold, and he seemed to have exhausted too much, looking extremely tired. Seeing this scene, a bitter smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s face. ¡°I got careless. I forgot that my ughter Conception would emit Killing Intent while I was cultivating.¡± If the ughter Conception were only Third Rank or Fourth Rank, Huang Qi¡¯s strength could easily suppress it. Once it reaches Fifth Rank, especially when it reaches 70% of the Fifth Rank¡­ Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yun roared in his Yuan Hai, and the vast Aura Origin transformed into more than a dozen golden tigers, surrounding the Pill Medicine Building and roaring constantly. About half a cup of teater, all the coldness and Killing Intent were finally extinguished. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Huang Qi gasped heavily. He had been cultivating for a hundred years, barely raising his Martial Arts Conception to the Fourth Rank level. Under the near-peak Fifth Rank ughter Conception, he didn¡¯t suffer much, but trying to save the entire Pill Medicine Building seemed extremely difficult. If not for Lu Yuning out just in time, he didn¡¯t know how long he could hold on. ¡°Elder Huang, I¡¯m sorry, I was too absorbed in my cultivation, I didn¡¯t expect it to cause such a big impact. It¡¯s a good thing you were here, otherwise, the Pill Medicine Building might not have been saved.¡± Lu Yun looked at the somewhat embarrassed Huang Qi with an apologetic expression. As the master of the Pill Medicine Building, identally damaging it during cultivation would be a sensational event. Fortunately, Huang Qi protected the Pill Medicine Building. Also, it was lucky that Lu Yun didn¡¯t have enough Energy Value, so he came out in time. Huang Qi looked at Lu Yun resentfully, then bitter smiled, ¡°Master, I suggest you either find a good Cultivation Room or a ce without people when you cultivate in the future. The Pill Medicine Building can¡¯t withstand your destruction.¡± ¡°Haha, 1¡¯11 be careful next time, I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Lu Yun said awkwardly. ¡°Elder Huang, can you arrange for someone to clean up? I will refine the remaining spirit herbs into pills.¡± Hearing that, Huang Qi¡¯s resentment towards Lu Yun evaporated instantly. With such a master, how could the Pill Medicine Building not prosper? With such a Saint Child, how could the Flying Spirit Martial Academy not grow stronger? ¡°Rest assured, Master, I will ensure that the Pill Medicine Building will be restored to its original state and reopened for pill sales as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly, his figure shed, and disappeared in front of Huang Qi- ¡°The master is bing more and more unfathomable.¡± Huang Qi sighed, then began to arrange for the disciples to clean up the Pill Medicine Building. Due to the powerful impact, everything inside the Pill Medicine Building was in chaos, some even destroyed and had to be organized. Huang Qi personally took charge of sorting out the jade vials on the crystal shelves. ¡°Thankfully, I held onto these pills with all my strength; otherwise, the losses would have been enormous.¡± Recalling the terrifying Killing Intent and extreme cold that had spread earlier, Huang Qi couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The Alchemy Room was also damaged, but not too seriously. And since there weren¡¯t many items inside, Lu Yun¡¯s Aura Origin moved. Some werepletely destroyed and those that weren¡¯t returned to their original ces. Looking at the renewed Alchemy Room, Lu Yun shook his sleeves satisfactorily. ¡°Not bad, even cleaner than before!¡± Indeed, it had be much cleaner, but Lu Yun seemed not to realize that the only things left in this huge Alchemy Room were an Alchemy Furnace, and a stone tform for cing jade vials! Lu Yun didn¡¯t mind these things. In the Alchemy Room, the only thing that could catch his attention was the Alchemy Furnace. Looking at the huge Alchemy Furnace in front of him, Lu Yun stroked his chin, and began to n. He had a feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Martial Academy for much longer, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine pills outside as well. It was not easy to find a pill furnace that could withstand the White Lotus me. Even if he could find one, the cost would not be something he was willing to bear. With that in mind, Lu Yun secretly made up his mind to take the furnace with him when he left. However, before doing so, he needed to refine all the remaining spirit herbs into pills. Time slowly passed. Three dayster, 25 more bottles of pills appeared on the stone tform, including three bottles of top-tier Fifth Grade pills. The jade bottles emitted a crystal-clear luster, while a trace of pill fragrance wafted out from them, enveloping the entire spacious Alchemy Room. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s entire focus was on a blue scroll in his hands. The Dragon Power Pill, a Sixth Grade pill, could increase one¡¯s physical strength by 10,000 jin. The first pill provided the most significant effect, the second pill¡¯s effect would be halved, and the third pill¡¯s effect would be nearly negligible. Nevertheless, a pill that could increase a martial artist¡¯s physical strength by 10,000 jin was indeed worthy of being a Sixth Grade pill. After memorizing the pill recipe, Lu Yun reached out and grabbed the most extravagant and beautiful jade bottle in his hand. This was the Origin Extreme Pill, one of the two top-tier Fifth Grade pills. Lu Yun opened the bottle, and a faint golden light emerged. The pill fragrance in the Alchemy Room instantly became even more intense. There were six pills with pill patterns inside. With Lu Yun¡¯s Sixth Grade Alchemy Technique and his Fourth Grade White Lotus me, the sess rate of refining top-tier Fifth Grade pills was only 60%, which showed the difficulty of refining such high-grade pills. Next, he would attempt to refine the even more challenging Sixth Grade pill ¨C the Dragon Power Pill. There was only one set of ingredients for the Dragon Power Pill. If the refinement failed due to carelessness, it would be a significant loss. To be on the safe side, Lu Yun needed to improve his Alchemy Technique a little further. It didn¡¯t take long for him to refine ten Origin Extreme Pills. The refinement of an ordinary Origin Extreme Pill yielded 1,500 Energy Values. The refinement of a top-grade Origin Extreme Pill yielded 2,000 Energy Values. After refining all ten Origin Extreme Pills, 18,000 additional Energy Values appeared on his panel. [Energy Value]: 23,000 (Automatically increases by eight Energy Values daily.) [Pill Refining Technique]: Grade Six (1%) The Alchemy Technique for Level Six required 2,000 Energy Values to improve by one percent. It seemed that the current amount of Energy Values on the panel might not be enough, so Lu Yun refined another bottle of top-tier Fifth Grade pills. [Energy Value]: 52,000 (Automatically increases by eight Energy Values daily.) [Pill Refining Technique]: Grade Six (1%) ¡°Begin the upgrade!¡± Energy Values were rapidly consumed, and an image of a middle-aged man in grey refining pills appeared in his mind. Lu Yun focused entirely on the man, as if he had turned into the grey-clothed middle-aged man himself. About an hourter. [Energy Value]: 32 (Automatically increases by eight Energy Values daily.) [Pill Refining Technique]: Grade Six (27%) ¡°Today¡¯s consumed Energy Values will be earned back tenfold or even a hundredfold in the future.¡± Lu Yun was resolute, vowing to be a diligent and dedicated Alchemist in the future, earning back all the Energy Values spent on improving his Alchemy Technique. With a flip of his palm, the White Lotus me began to burn again. The refinement of the Sixth Grade pill ¨C the Dragon Power Pill ¨C had officially begun. One day, outside the Pill Medicine Building, the sky was filled with thundering lightning. Huang Qi stepped out of the Pill Medicine Building upon sensing the powerful lightning arcs in the sky. He looked up to see a golden lightning bolt rapidly approaching. In the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, there was only one person capable of controlling such a level of lightning. That person was Lei Canghe.. Chapter 300: 183: No More Twin Blademen, Only the Saint Child Reigns Supreme_2 Chapter 300: 183: No More Twin demen, Only the Saint Child Reigns Supreme_2
    Trantor: 549690339 However, after not seeing each other for several years, no one knew what Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin¡¯s true strength was. Lu Yun could defeat Gongliang Jin with one punch, but it did not necessarily mean he could also defeat Qin Wuming.
    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, a cold smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yun¡¯s mouth as he slowly spoke. ¡°Whether I ept or not is one thing, but since you provoked this Saint Child today, you must be punished!¡± With these words, Lu Yun¡¯s right hand emerged from his purple Mystic Robe, and with a slight point of his index finger, a golden beam shot out from the sky like a pir falling from the heavens, stirring up the wind and clouds, and shooting towards Qin Wuming with extreme speed. ¡°Hmph, I am not Gongliang Jin.¡± Qin Wuming snorted coldly, releasing a terrifying Sword Intent, shing out with a powerful sword, intending to teach the disregarding Lu Yun a lesson. However, in the next moment. Qin Winning¡¯splexion changed drastically. His strongest sword barely touched the golden giant finger before it shattered. Looking again, the golden giant finger sometimes transformed into a soaring flood dragon, sometimes into a golden ferocious tiger, and sometimes into a soaring golden giant bird, changing endlessly. When it finally collided with Qin Wuming, it was like a raging torrent. With a crack, his Profound Sword broke, and a terrifying gash appeared on Qin Wuming¡¯s left shoulder. The overwhelming residual power instantly shattered his Gold Body. Qin Wuming, who had been sent flying, spat out a mouthful of golden blood.
    Another Red Sun Fist descended from the sky, its dazzling golden afterglow like a giant fist from the Great Sun itself, ruthlesslynding on Qin Wuming¡¯s abdomen. Bang! Atop a mountain peak, billowing smoke and dust surged, as if a heavy mountain had copsed, crushing the vast earth. When the smoke and dust cleared. Half of the huge mountain had copsed, and within it was a barely alive, bloody figure. ¡°Oh my God, he had no resistance at all.¡± ¡°How could Saint Child be so powerful that even Senior Brother Qin had no power to fight back?!¡± ¡°But, Senior Brother Qin won¡¯t be killed by Saint Child, right?¡± Looking at the copsed mountain, everyone shuddered. Gongliang Jin and Qin Wuming, one unable to fight again, and the other in a bloody, indiscernible state, their life or death unknown. And Lu Yun, like a slowly rising sun, shone brilliantly, overshadowing everything.
    At some unknown time, an old Yuan Fluid Realm disciple sighed slowly: ¡°From now on, there will be no Twin demen in the Martial Academy, only the supremely esteemed Saint Child.¡± With this statement, amotion arose. But upon careful recollection of what had just transpired, it seemed indeed to be the case. Lu Yun stepped into the air, looking down with an aloof gaze from above the copsed peak. ¡°It seems your strength is not enough to serve as a Saint Child!¡± With dragon-like power, ferocious golden tigers coiled around his purple Mystic Robe, perfectly illustrating the concept of an invincible posture. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± The severely injured Qin Wuming slowly rose from the deep pit, staring at Lu Yun with shock and fear in his eyes. After a long silence, he slowly exhaled a breath of air. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he slightly sped his fist: ¡°Qin Wuming thanks Saint Child for sparing my life!¡± Whether it was the finger earlier or thest punch, he felt a huge crisis, as if he would be killed with one careless move. Especially in the final punch, he had been so severely injured that he had no room to fight back at all.
    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yun¡¯s mercy, his fate would have been even worse than the copsed mountain behind him. Seeing the other party¡¯s sincere attitude, Lu Yun finally nodded slightly. Then he turned his gaze to those veteran Yuan Fluid Realm disciples. ¡°Among you, if anyone still has thoughts of the Saint Child¡¯s position or wants to challenge me, please seize the opportunity now because you will have no chance in the future.¡± After a moment, two, even a dozen moments, no one dared to speak up. They looked at each other in silence, not even daring to meet Lu Yun¡¯s gaze. Challenge the Saint Child? What a joke! Didn¡¯t they see the 15th ranked Gongliang Jin and the 9th ranked Qin Wuming from the Myriad Phenomena Jade Wall utterly defeated without any resistance? Was Gongliang Jin very weak? Or was Qin Wuming very weak? Not weak. The strength of these two was enough to rank them among the top even among the many elders. But even so, they couldn¡¯t even use their ultimate moves in front of Lu Yun. They haven¡¯t even reached the Golden Body Realm; going up against him would be suicide. Qin Wuming and Gongliang Jin looked at the increasingly invincible Lu Yun, their gazes growing more and moreplicated. It seemed that the Dean and the numerous elders had not only ranked him as a disciple of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy because of his strong talent. For the first time, they felt a strong sense of frustration in their hearts. Especially Qin Wuming, who hadn¡¯t felt such a strong sense of frustration even when defeated by the peerless Heavenly Pride in You Province. That opponent was strong because he came from the Central Province, where the Martial Arts surpassed Ling Province in a Martial Arts Holy Land. Moreover, he did not need to be younger than himself, and his cultivation was not inferior. Lu Yun had been in the Martial Academy for just over three years and was only in the Origin Fluid Realm, almost an entire realm lower than him. But in the end, he was defeated utterly. Such monstrous talent, coupled with such a pervertedbat power, made him deeply fearful of Lu Yun. He had never felt this kind of fear even when facing invincible Demon Beasts. Lu Yun didn¡¯t know about Qin Wuming¡¯s psychological struggle at this time. He just nced at those senior disciples, and when he saw that none of them were standing up, he finally nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m very busy and I don¡¯t have time to waste with you here.¡± Having said that, he bowed slightly to Lei Canghe in the distance, and with a sh of lightning under his feet, he transformed into a purple light and quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Lu Yun left, but the shock and awe he left behind remained. After a long time, the Martial Academy disciples were still looking at each other silently, not daring toe out, and some didn¡¯t even know that Lu Yun had left. ¡°Alright, go back and practice on your own!¡± Lei Canghe¡¯s deep voice boomed, finally bringing everyone back to their senses. On the other side, after leaving the Thousand Extremes Cliff, Lu Yun headed straight for the Book Collection Pavilion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after my cultivation breakthrough to thete Origin Fluid Realm, my strength would increase so much. It seems I¡¯ve underestimated the power of a 210-meter Essence Sea,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. His pure physical strength was probably not more than one million kilograms, but under the blessing of the Pure Yang Strong Origin, it easily exceeded three million, which was truly terrifying. In addition, the power of the Formless Tribtion Finger had increased significantly after his breakthrough, even able to break Qin Wuming¡¯s Profound Sword. Lu Yun was even curious about how powerful he would be if he were to go all out.@@novelbin@@ ¡°However,pared to Gongliang Jin and the others, my Martial Arts Conception is somewhat weaker..¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun decided to use his energy points to improve his ughter Conception and Thunder Chapter 301: 184: Fourth Floor of the Book Collection Pavilion, Great Sun Undying Golden Body Manual Chapter 301: 184: Fourth Floor of the Book Collection Pavilion, Great Sun Undying Golden Body Manual
    Trantor: 549690339 Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Book Collection Pavilion. Now that Lu Yun has be the Saint Child, he has unrestricted ess to the Book Collection Pavilion.
    Lu Yun added the Illusionary Dance Bewildering Wind Step to his panel. This was the second movement-rted martial arts cultivation technique he had found in the third level of the Book Collection Pavilion. However,pared to Three Thousand Thunder Movement, this technique was far inferior. After all, the Three Thousand Thunder Movement was integrated with energy. ¡°The integration of third-level techniques consumes little energy; I should pick up more,¡± Lu Yun stroked his chin. After all, he temporarilycked energy. Coupled with the significant breakthrough in his cultivation base, enhancing his speed and flexibility would benefit his full potential. After a long time, Lu Yun found another movement technique. Although there were many techniques in the Book Collection Pavilion, they were of various kinds. Movement-rted techniques, especially those rted to the Wind Thunder Manual, were scarce. ¡°It seems I have to go to the fourth floor.¡± Lu Yun has always been fascinated by mysteries. Finally, he could fulfill his desire today and was delighted.
    However, he didn¡¯t know how to go to the fourth floor and needed to find the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion. As Lu Yun¡¯s strength increased, he could faintly sense the power of the Elder guarding the Book Collection Pavilion. It was beyond the peak of the Golden Body Realm but had not yet reached the Rune Seed Realm. Elder Luo, I want to go to the fourth floor. The Elder guarding the Book Collection Pavilion was named Luo, but Lu Yun didn¡¯t know his full name. ¡°The fourth floor?¡± Elder Luo nced at Lu Yun with raised eyebrows and said, ¡°Saint Child, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you are only in the Origin Fluid Realm now, right?¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that given your current realm, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t gain anything even if you enter the fourth floor,¡± the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion said in a deep voice. Lu Yun frowned slightly after hearing this. Is there something special about the fourth floor? Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s puzzled expression, the Elder guarding the Book Collection Pavilionughed, ¡°If the Saint Child insists on going to the fourth floor, I will show you the way.¡±
    He had been guarding the Book Collection Pavilion for a long time and rarely went out, but he had heard of Lu Yun¡¯s reputation. Lu Yun was a monstrous talent and wielded terrifying battle power. Perhaps the fourth floor of the Book Collection Pavilion would be rewarding for him. ¡°Okay, please lead the way, Elder Luo,¡± Lu Yun stepped aside to make a way for him. Following the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion, they climbed the third floor, bypassed the jade walls of inheritance, and finally found a staircase. The staircase led to another space that seemed to be pitch ck and mysterious. The first thing they saw were four bronze stone doors. ¡°The fourth floor of the Book Collection Pavilion is the foundation of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and is extremely important. Those who enter without the guidance of me or the Dean will only end up dead,¡± Elder Luo warned. Hearing this, Lu Yun instantly shuddered, feeling d that he had called for the Elder, or else he would not have dared to imagine the consequences. In reality, ordinary people might not be able to find the staircase to the fourth floor. Lu Yun had merely frightened himself. If Lu Yun hadn¡¯t followed the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have found the staircase even if he had looked for two or three days. When they arrived at the second stone door, Elder Luo took out a token.
    A golden light emanated from it andnded on the bronze stone door. Click, the bronze stone door slowly opened. This scene piqued Lu Yun¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Your Saint Child token can also break the sword prohibition on the bronze stone door.¡± Suspecting that Lu Yun was curious, the Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion exined. Lu Yun entered the stone door and once again saw four identical bronze stone doors, his eyes narrowing slightly. Each bronze stone door leads to four different bronze stone doors? Saint Child, your Saint Child token can also break the prohibition on the bronze stone doors.¡± After mentioning this, the Elder added, ¡°However, there are many bronze stone doors. If you identally make a mistake, it will be irreversible, so please be sure to remember the route.¡± Good grief. Lu Yun became even more curious about the martial arts techniques on the fourth floor, which required so many obstacles. Following Elder Luo, Lu Yun passed through one bronze stone door after another,mitting the entire route to memory. As his cultivation base and spiritual power increased, so did his photographic memory. It wasn¡¯t a problem to remember these routes, and they would be remembered for a long time. They finally arrived at a spacious hall after passing through nine bronze stone doors. Upon entering this hall, Lu Yun was dumbfounded. It was not so much a hall as it was a dark, empty space. There were no jade walls of inheritance here. Looking around, he only saw a bronze pir standing in the center. ¡°This pir is not simple,¡± Lu Yun thought suddenly. Not to mention the dangers from the third floor to here. Just the mysterious aura emanating from the bronze pir alone was enough topletely draw Lu Yun¡¯s attention. The Elder of the Book Collection Pavilion pointed to the bronze pir in the center of the hall and said, ¡°This is the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir, created by the First Generation Primordial Emperor when he spread martial arts throughout the Morigin. There are only 365 of these pirs in the entire Morigin, and our Flying Spirit Martial Academy is fortunate to have one, thanks to the Dean¡¯s efforts¡­¡± He paused here, not continuing, but Lu Yun could clearly see a hint of regret in his eyes. ¡°The Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir contains numerous martial arts techniques, but there is only one opportunity toprehend them every year. The Saint Child is fortunate to have one opportunity this year.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart tightened upon hearing these words. Do I lose my opportunity toprehend just once, and that¡¯s it? It¡¯s a rare opportunity, Saint Child, cherish it well.¡± An Elder from the Book Collection Pavilion couldn¡¯t help but remind. Had it not been for considering Lu Yun as the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, he would never have brought him here. The Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir allows only oneprehension opportunity per year, which is extremely rare for the many Golden Body Realm elders. Even more, for the sake of obtaining such an opportunity, the price paid by those Golden Body Realm elders is far from small. Lu Yun knew nothing about these. He nodded and walked toward the bronze stone pir. There were patterns and dark cracks on the stone pir, but Lu Yun couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, only feel a mysterious aura emanating from it. Taking a deep breath, his face became moreposed, and Lu Yun stepped forward directly to the bronze stone pir. It was at this time that the mysterious light from the bronze stone pirpletely enveloped Lu Yun. In the vision of the Book Collection Pavilion elder, Lu Yun stood frozen in ce like a daydreamer. ¡°ording to rumors, there is an extremely powerful martial arts technique inside the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir. If Saint Child canprehend it¡­¡± With this thought, a wisp of brightness shed through the elder¡¯s aged pupils. As the brilliance shone, instantly dispelling the darkness, Lu Yun seemed to have arrived in a different space. This was a vast space with an endless starry river in the distance, and above was a hanging painting in the sky. The painting emitted an endless mysterious light, enveloping the area. Lu Yun¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the painting. Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting¡­¡± A mysterious voice appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, seemingly appearing out of nowhere. However, when Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell upon the painting, he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, only a vague image. It was as if the painting hanging in the sky was veiled in mist. Lu Yun sat down cross-legged, concentrating fully, and his eyes zed with an unusual glow as he looked at the painting once more. At this moment, Lu Yun felt the mist in the painting begin to stir, as if being slowly separated by a massive force, revealing the mysteries within. An aura of mysterious profundity, apanied by the scattering of the mysterious light, fell upon Lu Yun. Immediately, he experienced a sensation of dizziness, feeling as if his spirit was being absorbed, and his body was enveloped in a strong weightlessness, as if thrown and spun in midair by a great force. It felt like only a moment had passed, or perhaps a very long time, the sensation of dizziness and spinning slowly faded, and Lu Yun¡¯s spirit finally returned to him. Just as his eyes refocused on the painting, he suddenly saw a golden light sphere flying out from the painting, apanied by the mysterious light. ¡°What is that? Seeing the golden light sphere intertwined with the mysterious light, Lu Yun pondered. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. ¡°Something¡¯s not right, that golden light sphere seems to being in my direction.¡± The speed of the golden light sphere increased rapidly, exceeding Lu Yun¡¯s understanding. With such extreme speed, even a gust of wind created by it would be immeasurable in power. Although he was confident in his body, he did not know what would happen if he were to be hit by this light sphere. When he wanted to dodge, the golden light scattered by the sphere enveloped his body,pletely restraining him and not allowing him to dodge at all. Lu Yun could only watch as the golden light sphere approached rapidly, and then touched his forehead.@@novelbin@@ There was no pain as imagined, only a cool sensation, as if gently touched by something soft. The next instant, Lu Yun felt dizzy, and there was a surge in his Sea of Consciousness. It seems to have entered my Sea of Consciousness. The Sea of Consciousness is one of the most secretive and important ces for a martial artist, an unknown entity entering it caused Lu Yun to worry. He immediately focused his mind, his consciousness appearing in the Sea of Consciousness. Due to his breakthrough, the use of energy points to enhance his techniques, and epting memories, his Sea of Consciousness space had expanded countless timespared to before. Here? Lu Yun quickly found the golden light sphere. To his surprise, the golden light sphere seemed to be well-behaved and didn¡¯t cause havoc, which undoubtedly relieved Lu Yun. ¡°What is this?¡± As Lu Yun slowly approached, the golden light emitted by the spherepletely enveloped him, and the surrounding gray mist seemed to take on a golden hue. The golden light ball came out of the Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting, which is in the bronze stone pir¡­¡±¡± Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts turned rapidly, and soon a guess formed in his heart. ¡°Could this golden light ball be the martial arts technique that can only be obtained byprehending the Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting?¡± ¡°But, I haven¡¯t even started toprehend it. Why did it fly towards me+¡± ¡°Could it be that it saw my uniqueness and took the initiative to join me?¡± Lu Yun approached the ball of light, reached out with his right hand, and grabbed it. Buzz! Almost at the same instant, the golden light sphere merged into the body formed by Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Great Sun Undying Golden Body Manual?¡± After fully absorbing and digesting the information from the golden light sphere, Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes, the pupils of which radiated an inconceivable expression.. Chapter 302: 185:1 am Shocked Because I Saw It Chapter 302: 185:1 am Shocked Because I Saw It
    Trantor: 549690339 As his consciousness left the Sea of Consciousness Space, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze once again fell upon the scroll hanging in the sky. Arcane light flowing, interwoven mysterious aura, the scroll that was originally shrouded in mist now revealed its true nature.
    It seemed like only an instant had passed, yet also like many years had gone by. The scroll slowly descended, eventually hanging in the air not far from Lu Yun, allowing him to see the patterns on it clearly. It was a figure standing on the peak of a mountain range, limitless in spirit and unparalleled in divine might. Lu Yun widened his eyes, the world in the scroll expanding infinitely, and the figure constantly erging, bing clearer. It felt as if Lu Yun was being drawn into the world within the painting, where the clouds in the sky, the mountains underfoot, and the distant mountain range all felt as real as life. Especially the figure standing on the peak of the mountains, towering on high. He seemed to be covered with a thinyer of translucent veil, surrounded by hazy fog, his back faced Lu Yun, exuding an extremely mysterious feeling.@@novelbin@@ At this moment, a sudden gust of wind picked up, and from far away within the mountain range, a heavy fog swirled, a pair of ghostly eyes sweeping across ake, staring in this direction. It seemed to have noticed the mysterious figure on the mountain peak, or discovered something else. With a silvery beak the size of a crescent moon, it let out a soft whistle and flew over, its massive body passing like dark clouds. Human Race, a delicious meal!¡± A dull voice came from the beak of the ferocious bird, its ghostly eyes filled with malicious energy.
    Watching the approaching ferocious bird from afar, Lu Yun felt a strong sense of shock. With the pping of its wings, mountains crumbled, the earth cracked, and he had never seen such a massive body and terrifying strength before. Compared to this ferocious bird, the fifth rank Demon Beasts and even the peak of the sixth rank Demon Beasts he had seen before were nothing but ants. ¡°Humans, such a lovable yet hateful race.¡± The ferocious bird growled, its green eyes filled with killing intent, releasing a thick lightning bolt as wide as a heavenly pir, aimed at the location of the mysterious figure. No, it was aimed at the foot of the mountain where the mysterious figure was. Lu Yun¡¯s pupils constricted as he suddenly realized that there was a tribe there, a human tribe. Far separated by thousands of miles, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to see clearly with his vision alone. But at this moment, everything was extremely clear. In the tribe, everyone was fierce, their blood and qi boundless, and even the children could carry fierce tigers on their shoulders. However, at this very moment, the thick lightning bolt crashed down, causing mountains to copse, the earth to crumble, and clouds of dust to rise. The ce where the tribe was located was blown into a deep pit with a scorched, ckened surface. You dare invade the human tribe, aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed by our human experts?¡± The strongest person in the tribe angrily questioned.
    Hehe, who can kill me?¡± The ferocious bird with massive green eyes roared, causing the mountains to tremble and the earth to shake with a single howl, scattering the dark clouds in the sky. Then, spreading its wings, it swooped down, its colossal physique covering the entire sky, as ck fog enveloped everything. Though far away, Lu Yun could hear the terrible screams within the ck fog and could only imagine the horrifying scene. Utterly defenseless, it was nothing short of naked ughter. ¡°Hahaha, human flesh and blood really are delicious!¡± The ferocious birdughed, pping its wings and instantly flying over the boundlessnd. Thendscape seemed to draw closer rapidly, and Lu Yun¡¯s sight followed the ferocious bird¡¯s body, only to see it arrive at an evenrger tribe in the blink of an eye. This was an enormous tribe with tens of millions of people, various bustling cities, and a dense poption. Roar! The ferocious bird opened its silvery beak, and a terrifying dark light burst out, enveloping a region tens of thousands of miles wide. Unprepared, a prosperous city densely popted by humans was struck with catastrophe. The terrifying power, like a raging torrent and a mighty wave surging to the sky, caused all the humans within the area covered by the dark light to be uncontrobly swept into the air and fall into the ferocious bird¡¯s massive beak.
    This horrifying scenepletely stunned Lu Yun. Swallowing hundreds of thousands of humans in one gulp, how could anyone in Morigin resist such a powerful Demon Beast? Furthermore, these humans were incredibly powerful, even children were capable of tearing apart fierce tigers. But such a powerful human tribe was powerless to resist the ferocious bird, which waspletely baffling. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but wonder just how terrifying this ferocious bird¡¯s strength truly was. ¡°How could it be? The legendary demonic beast ¨C Nine Nether Thunderbird!¡± Heavens, how could such a creature appear in our Great Wind Tribe?! In the Great Wind Tribe, both old and young women cried out, turning into nothingness within the dark light, while the middle-aged men barely managed to resist, but it didn¡¯t take long for them to struggle. The difference between them was too vast, resistance was futile, their bodies exploded into pieces, turning into flesh and blood that was consumed by the ferocious bird. This was a terrifying scene, with the massive ferocious bird covering the sky, its enormous body casting a shadow on everything, its entire being wrapped in ck demon energy, and the dark light it spat out enveloping tens of thousands of miles ofnd. Millions of humans were helplessly consumed. Witnessing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes turned red, his fists clenched, his nails piercing deep into the flesh of his palms, but he couldn¡¯t feel any pain. The pain of the body was nothingpared to the pain of the heart. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°St!¡± Once all the flesh and blood of these humans was swallowed, the Nine Nether Thunderbird became invigorated, the ck fog surrounding it grew even thicker, and its enormous, ghostly-green eyes expressed satisfaction. Truly worthy of being the spiritual creature of the world, just over a million human blood spirits can make my strength increase by half.¡± At this moment, a surprise attack came, apanied by an onught of golden light, which seemed to envelope the sky, aiming to shoot and kill this cruel and hateful ferocious bird. Unfortunately, the Nine Nether Thunderbird was too powerful, and with a spread of its wings, it blocked the attack. The giant eyes of the Nine Nether Thunderbird swept across,nding on the human figure holding a giant golden bow, and a hint of disdain shed in its eyes. ¡°Great Human Archer? A pity that you¡¯re just too weak.¡± Immediately after, it spat out a mountain-like thunderbolt, attacking the approaching Great Human Archer. Even the incredibly powerful Great Human Archer in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes was instantly destroyed. ¡°What kind of powerhouse could possibly stop this ferocious bird?!¡± Lu Yun watched helplessly, unable to do anything. At this moment, Lu Yun suddenly noticed that the mysterious figure standing on the mountain peak seemed to have trembled slightly. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, so he blinked and took another look. It was true, the mysterious figure had moved. No, the gray mist enveloping him began to flow, like a stream of water. It started sluggishly, then gradually elerated. With a hiss, all the mist was absorbed and refined. In an instant, his aura surged uncontrobly. Boom! Tribtion clouds gathered in the sky, thunder rolled and rumbled. ¡°Is this Thunder Tribtion?¡± Lu Yun looked up at the dark and rolling clouds overhead, frowning. That peerless monster bird was massacring the Human Race while this mysterious person was undergoing tribtion. What was going on? As Lu Yun watched anxiously, the Thunder Tribtion in the sky finally turned into lightning torrents, descending upon him. Such terrifying tribtion power was truly horrifying. Just one bolt of thunder was enough to easily shatter mountains. The mysterious figure stood in midair, surrounded by golden light, his ck hair flowing like ink, shimmering with the luster of gold, dancing in the wind. Countless torrents of thunder descended, as if the end of the world had arrived. But the mysterious person raised one hand as if to prop up the heavens. Innumerable torrents of thunder struck directly into his palm. The mysterious person¡¯s body trembled, numerous bolts of lightning coursing into his flesh. In the blink of an eye, a boundless golden energy surged within him, and a golden sun illusion emerged behind him. Carrying a heaven-shaking divinity, the golden sun fiercely absorbed all the rolling thunder, pouring it all into the mysterious person¡¯s body. ¡°Endless thunder, forge my Great Sun Undying Golden Body!¡± Under the world-ending thunder, the mysterious person was not only unafraid, but used it as a means to temper his Great Sun Undying Golden Body. This scenepletely astonished Lu Yun. He had also borrowed thunder to enhance his Thunder Conception before. But the two experiences were iparable. Each bolt of thunder here was powerful enough to easily crush countless mountain ranges. And the mysterious person absorbed all the thunder! Lu Yun wondered whether the mysterious person was powerful, or if the Great Sun Golden Body was simply absurd. Lu Yun thought to himself. Refine them all! The mysterious person grasped at the sky as if seizing all the thunder above. The great sun behind him trembled slightly, absorbing the terrifying thunder like a waterfall in reverse. Lu Yun noticed that as the thunder was absorbed, the mysterious person¡¯s body underwent a transformation. On his exposed abdomen, sixteen golden, shimmering abdominal muscles appeared. In the blood-red light on his chest, golden blood flowed like a torrential river, with the surrounding aura swirling around him like a golden dragon. The great sun illusion behind him became more solid and imposing, exuding even greater divinity. The Human Race shall not be oppressed! The Human Race shall not be humiliated! The Human Race shall empower itself! These three phrases rang out in session. The first phrase was like a soft murmur in his ear, barely audible to Lu Yun. The second was extremely loud and resonant, making his eardrums ache. By the time the third phrase came, it was like a rallying cry, an ancient profound stone, thunderps echoing through the heavens and shaking the earth. From his ears to his soul, it reverberated endlessly. ¡°The Human Race shall not be oppressed! The Human Race shall not be humiliated! The Human Race shall empower itself!¡± Lu Yun repeated these three phrases, filled with astonishment. ¡°Is he saying this to me?¡± Yes, it must be.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart was a storm of tumultuous emotions. He was acutely aware that all of this was happening within the painting and did not truly exist. Whether it was the human tribe, the overwhelmingly powerful monster bird, or the mysterious figure who created the Great Sun Golden Body, they were all part of the Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting¡¯s illusion. However, the voice reverberating within his heart and deepest consciousness told him that it was real. At least, the mysterious person was real, able to sense his arrival. The Human Race shall not be oppressed! This time, the voice came from afar. The mysterious person appeared in the sky, carrying the great sun, and with a single stomp, the heavens copsed and countless mountains crumbled. The enormous monster bird was firmly crushed beneath his foot. The Human Race shall not be humiliated! Another deep and muffled voice rang out, shaking the universe. The echoing sounds filled the world, deafeningly loud. Bathed in golden light, the mysterious person grabbed the immense, shadowing wings of the monster bird and tore them off its body. ¡°Roar!¡± The Nine Nether Thunderbird let out a mournful scream, its monster blood containing a massive amount of energy, sttering across countless mountains, smashing through them. The Human Race shall empower itself!¡± the mysterious person roared, and in an instant, the resplendent great sun behind him began to grow rapidly. The radiant golden light illuminated hundreds of thousands of miles, and the scorching temperature burned the entire sky. ¡°Those who oppress and humiliate my Human Race shall die!¡± Boom! The golden sun came crashing down, its boundless radiance and terrifying might falling on the Nine Nether Thunderbird beneath his feet. In the end, all Lu Yun could hear was an ultimate wail, followed by a terrifying shockwave that sted everything away. The drifting clouds in the sky, the mountains underfoot, the endless mountain ranges, the world-devouring monster bird wreathed in demon energy, and the enigmatic powerful figure. Everything vanished before his eyes. And the only thing left was that unrelenting vow reverberating in his mind. The Human Race shall empower itself! Chapter 303: 186: Instant Horizon, Spatial Conception Chapter 303: 186: Instant Horizon, Spatial Conception
    Trantor: 549690339 His mind returned to his body, and his gaze looked again at the Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting suspended in midair. At this point, the mysterious Xuan light and mysterious aura emitted from it slowly faded and then began to disappear.
    Immediately after, the Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting suddenly shattered and turned into strands of starlight disappearing into the starry sky. This sudden scene immediately shocked Lu Yun. However, before he could react, the Star River space began to copse, and his body paused. When he came back to his senses, there was only a bronze stone pir in front of him. ¡°Finally out.¡± When Elder Luo saw Lu Yun¡¯s body trembling for a moment, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. Twelve hours! Lu Yun hadprehended the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir for a full twelve hours, the longest time anyone hadprehended the Enlightenment Pir so far. Before this, the longest time spentprehending the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir was six hours, created by a Heavenly Pride a hundred years ago from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. But now, Lu Yun had doubled that time limit. The longer theprehension time, the greater the harvest. Especially for someone with monstrous innate talent like Lu Yun.
    Elder Luo¡¯s body trembled with excitement, and his turbid eyes sparkled as he stared at Lu Yun intently. However, as Lu Yun¡¯s current state was quite peculiar, as if he was realizing or recalling something, Elder Luo didn¡¯t dare to interrupt and waited quietly. Before long, the confusion in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes disappeared, as if he hadpletely recovered. ¡°Lu Yun, how were your gains?¡± Elder Luo saw Lu Yuning over with a full smile on his face. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lu Yun nodded, not knowing how to answer Elder Luo for a moment. Was he going to tell him that he hadn¡¯tprehended anything, and the inheritance just ran into his Sea of Consciousness on its own and he got to watch a peerless battle for free? Moreover, when he came out, he had seen the Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting shatter with his own eyes. It was uncertain whether this would affectter people who came toprehend it. Thinking about this, he looked back at the bronze stone pir once more. However, unlike before, the mysterious patterns on the bronze stone pir were still enigmatic, but the Xuan light they emitted had be somewhat weak, no longer giving people the instant amazing and lost feeling they had previously. To verify his thoughts, Lu Yun looked at Elder Luo and asked, ¡°Elder Luo, do you see any differences between this bronze stone pir and before?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Elder Luo heard the words and looked carefully for a moment before shaking his head slightly. ¡°This Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir has been here for hundreds of years and has never changed. Have you noticed any differences?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Lu Yun certainly wouldn¡¯t admit it.
    After leaving the fourth floor, Lu Yun asked, ¡°Elder Luo, can you tell me more secrets about the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really a secret.¡± Elder Luo smiled and nodded, ¡°There are a total of 365 Divine Martial Enlightenment Pirs, created by the First Generation Primordial Emperor, who then personally left behind Martial Arts inheritance.¡± ¡°Each Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir contains numerous cultivation techniques and martial arts methods, epassing everything. As long as one canprehend a martial arts method or technique, they have the opportunity to advance to the Rune Seed Realm.¡± Finally, he paused for a moment and said mysteriously, ¡°It is rumored that the greatest secret of the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir is that it hides a martial arts method for forging a holy body.¡± ¡°A martial arts method for forging a holy body?!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes burst with brilliant light upon hearing this. ¡°This rumor came from the prosperous martial arts ces like Central Province and Wu Province. They had those monstrous geniuses who hadprehended the method of forging a holy body, but never appeared in the Morigin.¡± Elder Luo looked back at Lu Yun and smiled, ¡°If our Saint Child canprehend the hidden holy body method, then the rise of our Flying Spirit Martial Academy can be expected.¡± ¡°Is that holy body method really that powerful?¡± Elder Luo smiled slightly, ¡°At that time, the First Generation Primordial Emperor had nine disciples, and all nine were Heavenly Prides who practiced the holy body method.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this before, and the Book Collection Pavilion doesn¡¯t have any records either.¡± Lu Yun tried to dig for more information indirectly.
    ¡°Some things, of course, can¡¯t be recorded and can only be passed down by word of mouth. Especially after the Primordial Emperor mysteriously disappeared hundreds of years ago, his nine disciples vanished from the Morigin altogether, and all traces of them were erased overnight.¡± ¡°Some powerful beings spected that the Primordial Emperor led his disciples across the endless Great Wilderness to a more prosperous martial arts realm.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun suddenly recalled a book he had identally seen before. It mentioned that during the era when the Nine Provinces were under the rule of the Hundred Sects, the Primordial Emperor suddenly appeared and overthrew the rule of the Hundred Sects while driving the Demon Beasts out of the Nine Provinces. So, how did the Primordial Emperor appear? He was definitely not from the Hundred Sects, nor from any aristocratic family in the Nine Provinces. With the terrifying power to topple the rule of the Hundred Sects and expel the Demon Beasts, such a person appeared without making a sound, as if falling from the mountain, which couldn¡¯t help but be thought-provoking. ¡°Perhaps what I saw in the scroll really existed and was deliberately left behind in the inheritance by the Primordial Emperor.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t know if he was right, nor did he want to tell Elder Luo or anyone else about it. Only heaven knew what kind of storm this secret would cause if it ever got out. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences. For now, it was best to focus on the present and wait for the right opportunity to verify it. After all, it was still a matter of strength. Although he was now one of the top powerhouses in Spirit Martial Prefecture, there were still many, many people stronger than him throughout Ling Province and the entire Morigin. After leaving the Book Collection Pavilion, Lu Yun returned to the Pill Medicine Building. He was the master of the Pill Medicine Building, and it was his private ce. ¡°Master, these are the spirit herbs we¡¯ve collected recently.¡± As soon as he saw Lu Yun, Huang Qi happily greeted him, deliberately adding respect to his voice. Before, he respected Lu Yun because of his Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child and Pill Medicine Building Master status. Now, he respected Lu Yun¡¯s strength even more. This respect came from his heart. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find some time to refine them into pills.¡± Lu Yun smiled, nodded, collected all the spirit herbs, and walked straight to the upper floor. Pill Medicine Building, fifth floor. Cultivation Room. Lu Yun sat cross-legged on a cushion. Name: Lu Yun [Faction]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Techniques]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Original Liquid Chapter, 1% Great Aplishment), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fifth Layer: Annihtion 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (First Layer: One Strike End Sins 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Second Layer: Three Thousand Thunder Movement: 100%), Fist Scripture (First Layer: Red Sun Breaks the Sky 10%), Finger Scripture (First Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%), Illusionary Dance Bewitching Wind Step (Pre-Entry), Cloud Trail Charming Shadow (Pre-Entry), Astonishing (Pre-Entry) [Physical Body]: Great Sun Gold Body (Pre-Entry) [Innate Talent]: Level 8 [Martial Arts]: Late Stage Origin Fluid Realm [Energy Value]: 123,000 (automatically increases by 8 every day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Third Rank 35%), Thunder Conception (Second Rank 27%) [Skills]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (1%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Fourth Rank 1%) [Luck Value]: 46 (Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child: increase by 1 every day) It took nearly 30,000 energy points to raise the Pure Yang Martial Canon Original Liquid Chapter to great aplishment. It wasn¡¯t as much as he had imagined. But to raise it to perfection, or even to Reach Profound, the energy needed would increase even more. Even though he had over 100,000 energy points on his panel, Lu Yun still needed to be careful about how he used it. Lu Yun¡¯s attention was focused on the newly appearing physical body option on the panel. It was the Great Sun Gold Body, which had been automatically added to the panel after fusing with his consciousness in the Sea of Consciousness. [Great Sun Golden Body, one of the 365 holy bodies of the Human Race, created by the Great Sun Divine Monarch] Seeing the information on the panel, Lu Yun¡¯s pupils contracted, as if he had discovered a newnd, trembling with excitement. ¡®365 holy bodies of the Human Race¡¯ and ¡®Great Sun Divine Monarch¡¯ contained too much information. For example, in addition to the Great Sun Gold Body, there were over 300 other holy bodies. But there had never been any such rumors in Morigin. Furthermore, the identity of the ¡®Great Sun Divine Monarch,¡¯ who created such a holy body, must be very famous, but there were no records of the ¡®Great Sun Divine Monarch¡¯ in all the archives of Morigin. Even no one had heard of the ¡®Great Sun Divine Monarch¡¯ nickname, and the knowledge of holy bodies was limited to rumors. From this, Lu Yun could deduce that the twelve provinces of Morigin may just be one small branch of the Human Race. If this spection were to be spread, it would set off an incredible uproar. Because in everyone¡¯s hearts, the Human Race is Morigin. And Morigin is the Human Race. But the information about the ¡®365 Holy Bodies of the Human Race¡¯ and ¡®Great Sun Divine Monarch¡¯ is aplete revtion to everyone¡¯s understanding. ¡°Looking at it this way, the disappearance of the Primordial Emperor and his nine disciples may not be so simple. This world isn¡¯t as simple as I thought.¡± ¡°All the secrets may be hidden on the other side of the endless Great Wilderness.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun became even more interested in entering the Great Wilderness. However, the premise of it all was that he had to be stronger, much stronger. Otherwise, even a Seventh Rank Demon Beast could easily take his life. Moreover, if what he saw in the Divine Martial Enlightenment Painting was true, then the world outside was even more dangerous. He gathered his thoughts. ¡°Upgrade.¡± [Consumes 500 Energy Points, Illusionary Dance Bewitching Wind Step upgraded to First Layer (1%)] [Consumes 450 Energy Points, Cloud Trail Charming Shadow upgraded to First Layer (1%)] [Consumes 600 Energy Points, Astonishing upgraded to First Layer (1%)] Opening the fusion panel of Wind Thunder Manual. [It was discovered that Wind Thunder Manual could fuse with Illusionary Dance Bewitching Wind Step, Cloud Trail Charming Shadow, and Astonishing. The fusion requires 10,000 energy points.] After just half a breath of hesitation, Lu Yun chose to fuse. The next moment, the energy points on the panel sharply decreased by 10,000, and then the fusion began. Twelve Hourster, the fusion waspleted. [Instant Horizon: Third Layer of Wind Thunder Manual, fused with Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Illusionary Dance Bewitching Wind Step, Cloud Trail Charming Shadow, and Astonishing. Upon reaching Perfection, it can break through space and instantly move tens of thousands of miles away.] ¡°Instantly move tens of thousands of miles away?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw this information. With Instant Horizon, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponents, he could escape, and he could easily escape tens of thousands of miles away. It felt so amazing! ¡°Upgrade it for me.¡± Energy value dropped by 25,000 points at once. The gray figure in his mind began to cultivate¡­ Soon after, the memories fused, and Lu Yun¡¯s attention returned to the panel. [Cultivation Techniques]: Wind Thunder Manual (Third Layer: Instant Horizon: 100%) ¡°Haha, it feels like the space is about to break.¡± The moment Instant Horizon¡¯s cultivation progress reached 100%, Lu Yun felt as if he was bing more intimate with the world.@@novelbin@@ He even faintly felt an urge to integrate into the space at will. ¡°Hold on! Something¡¯s not right!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze returned to the panel. [Conception]: ughter Conception (Third Rank 35%), Thunder Conception (Second Rank 27%), Spatial Conception (First Rank 17%) Chapter 310 - 189: Golden Core Realm Strongman, Demon Removal Order_2 Chapter 310: Chapter 189: Golden Core Realm Strongman, Demon Removal Order_2 Trantor: 549690339 The only exnation is that these three people are not in the Golden Body Realm! Seeing the arrival of the team from Flying Spirit Martial Academy, many academy elders and disciples showed expressions of surprise. Their gazes all fell on He Lu and Lu Yun. At this moment, Lu Yun and He Lu were walking side by side at the front of their team. Most of them didn¡¯t know who Lu Yun was, but they knew who He Lu was, an elder from Origin Martial Academy and a powerful figure above the Golden Body Realm. How could such a scene not shock them? ¡°I heard that Flying Spirit Martial Academy has a Saint Child named Lu Yun, who has an exceptional talent and possessed Golden Body Realmbat strength when he reached the Transforming Origin Realm. Could that young man be Lu Yun?¡± ¡°Among the thirty-six martial academies in Ling Province, Flying Spirit Martial Academy is the second to have a Saint Child. I just don¡¯t know if the other party is worthy of their reputation.¡± ¡°To be able to walk side by side with Elder He Lu, he must indeed have something special.¡± ¡°Moreover, Elder He Lu personally went to Flying Spirit Martial Academy to meet our Ling Province¡¯s newest rising Heavenly Pride.¡± Some people in the martial academies whispered and discussed, their eyes filled with curiosity. Those five Heavenly Prides that made Lu Yun feel a bit apprehensive also looked deeply at Lu Yun, their eyes full of fighting intent. No wonder, with their talents and strength, they were not qualified to be the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child. Seeing Lu Yun now, it was impossible for them not to have any other thoughts in their hearts. As time passed, Lu Yun noticed more ck Boats heading towards the East Sun Grand Canyon. In Lu Yun¡¯s perception, these people had varying levels of cultivation, from Transforming Origin Realm to Golden Body Realm. Compared to the teams of various martial academies, most of these martial artists¡¯ auras were not as concentrated. ¡°These people are martial artists from various parts of Ling Province. Some are from powerful families, and some are independent martial cultivators. They cannot adapt to the discipline of the Demon Suppression Army, so they may be integrated into our martial academy teams.¡± Lei Canghe said indifferently. As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for those martial artists to follow a powerful person towards the martial academy area. Seeing this, the pupils of various martial academies all showed disdain. Most academy disciples looked down on independent martial cultivators. This was amon phenomenon in Morigin, not limited to Ling Province. Lu Yun didn¡¯t care about that. Independent martial cultivators might not practice as powerful cultivation techniques as academy disciples, but their survival skills could be unknown. At this moment, A terrifying aura came from the direction of the Far Suppression Battleship, as if a burning sun was falling from the sky. Everyone sensed it and looked up. This figure was shrouded in golden light, and ordinary Origin Fluid and Golden Body Realm martial artists couldn¡¯t see their face clearly. The Transforming Origin Realm martial artists could only vaguely see the outline of a golden sun. He Lu introduced them to the martial artists: ¡°He is one of our Origin Martial Academy¡¯s Supreme Elders, Sima Changkong, a Golden Core Realm True Master. He¡¯s responsible for leading Ling Province Martial Academies to work with the Far Suppression Legion in this battle.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone quickly bowed their heads and greeted him solemnly. ¡°Greetings, Master Changkong!¡± ¡°You may rise.¡± The majestic voice fell, and a burst of brilliant golden light shone in the sky. Following the appearance of this golden sun-like figure, more powerful auras arrived quickly. One by one! Two by two! Three by three! With the appearance of each aura, dense golden runes shed, causing the void to shake violently, and making everyone tremble in their hearts. ¡°At least peak Rune Seed Realm experts!¡± Watching the sudden appearance of three golden figures in the sky, Lei Canghe¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He was only one step away from the Rune Seed Realm, but he could barely guess the strength of these nine powerful figures. Golden Body Realm martial artists, as long as they have a strong fleshly foundation and inscribe the Heavenly Dao Laws as runes, can sessfully condense the Rune Seeds and undergo Thunder Tribtion to advance to the Rune Seed Realm. Now, he had already inscribed enough runes, but he had always been unable to condense the Rune Seeds. Seeing these powerful Rune Seed Realm experts, Lei Canghe couldn¡¯t help feeling an inexplicable anticipation, looking forward to the day when he condensed Rune Seeds and sessfully crossed the tribtion. After the arrival of these three peak Rune Seed Realm experts, another fifteen powerful auras descended. Their appearances were much more normal. However, each of them had golden runes on their bodies, and their powerful auras made the light to twist slightly. The True Master, who waspletely enveloped in golden light, slowly spoke from the highest point. ¡°Everyone, our Morigin will soon be officially at war with the Hundred Sects. I¡¯m sure you all understand very well that there is no room forpromise between us and the Hundred Sects. We must either wipe them out and eliminate Morigin¡¯s hidden dangers, or be held back by them, preventing Morigin from driving out the Demon Beasts and expand the territory for the Human Race. You all are from martial academies and are also Morigin martial artists, as well as part of the Human Race. In the uing battle, I hope you can all be victorious.¡± His voice rang out like a giant bell, echoing through the sky and booming in everyone¡¯s ears. Lu Yun stood up straight, looking up to see the outline of this powerful individual. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see through the golden light from the beginning to the end. Even the other three peak Rune Seed Realm experts, he could barely see their golden runes full of Law Patterns. ¡°It seems that the gap between the Golden Body Realm and the Rune Seed Realm is muchrger than the gap between the Origin Fluid Realm and the Golden Body Realm..¡± Chapter 311 - 189: Golden Core Realm Strongman, Demon-Extermination Token_3 Chapter 311: Chapter 189: Golden Core Realm Strongman, Demon-Extermination Token_3 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun carefully analyzed his thoughts, deciding that in the uing battles, if he encountered a Rune Seed Realm expert, he must avoid confronting them head-on. ¡°To motivate everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for battle, this battle will be based on Demon-Extermination Points. Anyone who umtes ten thousand points can gain an opportunity to enter the Flood Dragon Pool, regardless of your cultivation or talent. Whenever you have time avable, you may enter.¡± As soon as these words fell, regardless of whether they were Martial Academy disciples or Golden Body Realm ciders, or even independent cultivators, their expressions were full of excitement. The Flood Dragon Pool was an unparalleled treasurend for refining the body. As long as one soaked in it for an hour, there would be a leap of improvement in the physique, and strength could even increase by more than 10,000 pounds. The stronger the physique of a Golden Body Realm martial artist, the more runes they could engrave, the higher the level of the condensed rune seeds, and the greater their potential. However, it was not easy to enter the Flood Dragon Pool. It was not only about talent and strength, but also about luck and chance. Under normal circumstances, the Flood Dragon Pool would open once every fifty years. Even if you have an exceptional talent and strong background, you still couldn¡¯t enter. Now, Master Changkong¡¯s words undoubtedly gave the Martial Academy elders and disciples hope ¨C the hope of entering the Flood Dragon Pool. ¡°Besides, before the end of the battle, the acquired treasures will belong solely to you, and they do not have to be handed over!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone felt even more excited. Very few people could gather ten thousand Demon-Extermination Points. Most of them were aiming for spoils of war. Especially for independent cultivators ¨C just by killing a Hundred Sect martial artist, they could, with good luck, acquire a decent pill or even a powerful cultivation technique. This was the main reason they took the risk to join the battle against the Hundred Sect. Lu Yun stood by, watching coldly. In his opinion, killing enemies and collecting spoils of war were extremely normal things to do. Right after that¡ª He saw countless golden lights flooding the sky like shooting stars, flying towards the Martial Academy area andnding on every martial artist. As the golden light approached, Lu Yun did not try to block it, concentrating his mind instead to see what the golden light was. The golden light got closer and closer. When it was about to touch him, he finally saw its true appearance. It was a golden rune, on which there were mysterious Law Patterns. As it touched his body, it directly entered it. Soon, a burst of information rushed into his mind. Killing an early-stage Transforming Origin Realm Hundred Sect martial artist would earn you one Demon-Extermination Point. Killing a mid-stage Transforming Origin Realm Hundred Sect martial artist would earn you two Demon-Extermination Points. Killing ate-stage Transforming Origin Realm Hundred Sect martial artist would cam you five Demon-Extermination Points. Killing a peak Transforming Origin Realm Hundred Sect martial artist would earn you ten Demon-Extermination Points. Killing- Killing an early-stage Origin Fluid Realm Hundred Sect martial artist would earn you twenty Demon-Extermination Points. Killing a peak Origin Fluid Realm Hundred Sect martial artist would earn you two hundred Demon-Extermination Points. Killing a peak Golden Body Realm Hundred Sect martial artist would earn you three thousand two hundred Demon-Extermination Points. After digesting the information in his mind, all the martial artists found an extra token in their hands. Demon-Extermination Token. ¡°This Demon-Extermination Token has established a connection with the Law Rune that has just entered your bodies. As long as you kill Hundred Sect martial artists below the Golden Core Realm, the token will record your achievements. When the war is over, you can use the Demon-Extermination Token to exchange the resources you need. Including the chance to enter the Flood Dragon Pool. In addition, you can exchange Demon-Extermination Points with each other in private, but you must not vite the principle of equality and willingness. If there are any vitions, it will not be pardoned.¡± Touching the Demon-Extermination Token in his hand, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the incredible abilities of Golden Core Realm experts. At the same time, a great fear arose in his heart. If this Golden Core Realm expert was an enemy, could he resist? Absolutely not. ¡°My strength is still insufficient. In this war, I must ensure that I acquire enough Demon-Extermination Points while keeping a low profile.¡± As soon as he thought this, Lu Yun shook his head and chuckled bitterly. Could he really stay low-key? Being at thete stage of Origin Fluid Realm and being able to kill Golden Body Realm experts, it was impossible not to attract the attention of the enemy. However, if he couldn¡¯t even kill Golden Body Realm experts, how could he obtain more Demon-Extermination Points, let alone spoils of war? ¡°I have the Instant Horizon technique, as long as the opponent doesn¡¯t seal the space in an instant, I can escape in a split second. Moreover, I also have the Purple ck Star Robe, which can greatly weaken the attack of Rune Seed Realm experts. As long as I am not targeted by Golden Core Realm experts, I have a great chance of escaping. And Golden Core Realm experts are the true bosses who shouldn¡¯t notice me on the battlefield¡­¡± Thinking of this, the fear in Lu Yun¡¯s heart gradually eased. Before the arrival of the Spirit Martial Prefecture team, the teams from the other Prefecture¡¯s Martial Academies had already arrived.. Chapter 306 - 188: He Lu, Departure Chapter 306: Chapter 188: He Lu, Departure Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Elder Lei, what brings you to my Pill Medicine Building?¡± Huang Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the Lei Canghe standing before him, as he slightly bowed his hand. ¡°In the past, Elder Huang was always busy, almost always hard at work in the Alchemy Room. It seems that the rumors were not true!¡± ¡°Haha, with the presence of the Boss, why should I worry?¡± Huang Qi responded with a faint smile. Ever since Lu Yun became the Boss of the Pill Medicine Building, he had monopolized all spirit herbs above the Fourth Grade. Huang Qi, a fourth-grade alchemist, basically had no chance to refine pills. As for those of Third Grade and below, in his status, he naturally disdained to refine them. So, he ended up being idle. Not exactly idle; he was still in charge of all the major and minor affairs of the Pill Medicine Building. He was quite satisfied with this condition. ¡®¡±No one visits lofty halls without a cause¡¯, you must be here to find our Boss.¡± Huang Qiughed, ¡°Elder Lei, I¡¯m not wrong, am I?¡± ¡°Haha, you old fox.¡± Lei Canghe¡¯s expression became serious, and he bowed his hand. ¡°Indeed, I do have urgent matters to discuss with the Saint Child, could you please notify him?¡± ¡°The Boss is currently refining pills, allow me to report first.¡± With that, Huang Qi went upstairs. If it were themon visitors, Huang Qi would absolutely not disturb Lu Yun. However, Lei Canghe was one of the most powerful figures in the Golden Body realm of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. His visit to Lu Yun must be for important matters; therefore, it could not be dyed. He was in possession of the token to enter the Alchemy Room, granting him free admission. ¡°Squeak!¡± @@novelbin@@ Just as he was about to enter, he saw the door to the Alchemy Room slowly opening. ¡°Elder Huang?¡± Looking at Huang Qi who appeared outside the Alchemy Room, a trace of surprise flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. He quickly blocked the other¡¯s line of sight and closed the door right away. Huang Qi did not notice Lu Yun¡¯s subtle actions and just asked with anticipation, ¡°Boss, were you sessful in refining the Sixth Grade pill?¡± Lu Yun had been refining Fifth Grade pills one after another recently, achieving unexpectedly high sess and quality rates. Therefore, he had high hopes that Lu Yun could sessfully refine the Sixth Grade pill. ¡°I failed!¡± Lu Yun shook his head, his face full of regret. Huang Qi¡¯s face showed a trace of disappointment. He thought to himself, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s not so easy to refine a Sixth Grade pill. It seems that I was too eager.¡± Then, Lu Yun waved his sleeve, and a sh of light followed by the appearance of more than thirty jade bottles. ¡°These are all the pills I¡¯ve refinedtely, including both Fourth Grade and Fifth Grade pills. Among them, one bottle contains top-quality Fifth Grade pills. I¡¯ll leave them all in your care.¡± Seeing so many pill bottles, including the top-quality Fifth Grade pill, Huang Qi¡¯s heart felt incredibly refreshed. With these, the Pill Medicine Building would notck pills for some time in the future. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Boss. I willmand the disciples of the Pill Medicine Building to continue collecting other spirit herbs.¡± Huang Qi, trembling slightly, stowed these pills away. Seeing Huang Qi¡¯s excited state, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°If he knew that I¡¯d kept more than half of the pills for myself, as well as turning the Sixth Grade Dragon Power Pill into my own energy¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun shook his head slightly. After all, the Pill Medicine Building was still making a profit. Outside of Lu Yun, very few alchemists could achieve a fifty to sixty percent sess rate with Fifth Grade pills and above. Moreover, almost all of Lu Yun¡¯s pills were top quality. So, Lu Yun didn¡¯t feel guilty in the slightest. ¡°Elder Huang, for quite a while from now, I might not be in the Martial Academy. All the affairs of the Pill Medicine Building will have to rely on you.¡± Huang Qi solemnly nodded, then said, ¡°By the way, Boss, Elder Lei is waiting for you. He¡¯s been waiting outside for some time.¡± ¡°Elder Lei is looking for me?¡± A touch of confusion flitted through Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. To his memory, he had little dealings with this Lei Canghe. Could it have anything to do with what the Dean saidst time?¡± He remembered at thest elder¡¯s assembly in Straight Sun Hall, the Dean had mentioned that he shouldn¡¯t leave the Martial Academy within one or two months. He had been waiting for almost two months with no news. He had been nning to discuss the matter of his departure with Ye Xingchen soon aftering out of seclusion. But now, Lei Canghe hade to him, unavoidably making him wonder. Seeing Lu Yune out with Huang Qi, Lei Canghe gave a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s been several days, yet the Saint Child¡¯s strength has increased even further. This is indeed the fortune of our Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡± While speaking, he carefully watched Lu Yun, trying to discern something from his demeanor. Unfortunately, After Lu Yun¡¯s recent breakthrough, his spiritual power had greatly increased, and the realm and strength he had broken through were all under his control. His aura was concealed. Even though Lei Canghe was at the peak of the Golden Body realm, if he didn¡¯t use spiritual power to carefully investigate, he couldn¡¯t discern much. Some people are precisely because you can¡¯t see clearly, that they appear to be profound and unfathomable. ¡°Elder Lei tters me.¡± Lu Yun responded with a faint smile, then asked, ¡°Is it the Dean looking for me?¡± ¡°Haha, precisely.¡± Lei Cangheughed heartily. Lu Yun made a gesture of invitation, saying, ¡°In that case, Elder Lei, please lead the way!¡± ¡°Very well, Saint Child, follow me.¡± With those words, thunderbolt-like golden light flicked, making a whooshing sound. Where Lei Canghe had been standing, only an afterimage was left. Lu Yun gave a faint smile. The purple thunderbolt crackled and Lu Yun followed along. Seeing the two afterimages left at the spot, Huang Qi shook his head and sighed. ¡°Seems like something big is about to happen. But what does this have to do with me?¡± Seeing that not only did Lu Yun not fall behind, but was also getting closer, Lei Canghe showed a touch of surprise on his face. ¡°Not only is hisbat power astonishing, even his speed is so fast!¡± Chapter 307 - 188: He Lu, Departure_2 Chapter 307: Chapter 188: He Lu, Departure_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°However, this is not enough.¡± Immediately, his speed greatly increased, and he transformed into a thunderbolt disappearing into the sky. This time, he will be going out with Lu Yun, and he wanted to test Lu Yun¡¯s abilities. He had some understanding of Lu Yun¡¯sbat power beforehand. His strength was astonishing, surpassing the limit of thete Golden Body Realm. However, strength does not equate to actual power. The peak fighters of the Golden Body Realm areprehensive in strength, speed, and Martial Arts Conception. Those who are close to the Rune Seed Realm are even more scary in terms of strength, and relying solely on strength would lead to a miserable defeat. After some time, Lei Canghe looked back again. A pair of eyes shing like thunder showed a stunned expression. Lu Yun was closely following him, and what¡¯s more, his face bore a rxed look. ¡°Such powerful strength and speed, if his Martial Arts Conception¡­¡± Lei Canghe dared not continue his line of thought. Thebat power of thete Origin Fluid Realm wasparable to the peak of the Golden Body Realm? He found it hard to believe, but deep down he had to ept the reality. Hovering above the Straight Sun Hall was a ck Boat. They arrived at the Straight Sun Hall. Given their status, they do not need to report and can enter directly. Ye Xingchen was there at the moment, along with several Golden Body Realm Elders and over a dozen academy students. Seven of them were veteran students, all in the Origin Fluid Realm. The other three were in the Transforming Origin Realm, Lu Yun recognized them as Bai Haoxuan, Gu Yuan and Baili Yi. What caught Lu Yun¡¯s attention was another person in the hall. This person, like Ye Xingchen, had an indeterminable depth of power. ¡°Greetings to the Dean!¡± Lu Yun bowed. All of a sudden, all eyes in the hall turned towards him. Ye Xingchen replied with a mild smile, ¡°I just informed Lei Canghe to fetch you, didn¡¯t expect you to arrive that fast.¡± ¡°Do you need something, Dean?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face remained unchanged, while he quietly observed the middle-aged man standing next to Ye Xingchen. At this moment, Ye Xingchen was like an old willow tree on the verge of death. And the middle-aged man was like a mid-day sun rising high in the sky. However, the dying willow seemed to emit an endless vitality. As Lu Yun examined the middle-aged man, the man was also examining Lu Yun, his tranquil eyes rippling. Instead of answering Lu Yun directly, Ye Xingchen turned to the middle-aged man beside him and introduced, ¡°Lu Yun, this is Elder He Lu from the Central Province Distant Martial School.¡± Then he pointed at Lu Yun. ¡°This is my Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, Lu Yun.¡± Upon hearing these words, He Lu looked genuinely surprised. Looking at Lu Yun, his gaze subtly changed. ¡°So you are Lu Yun. Upon setting foot in Ling Province, I have heard more than once about a Saint Child from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Seeing you now, you truly stand out from the crowd.¡± ¡°Elder He is too kind.¡± Lu Yun respectfully saluted. Although the Origin Martial Academy is the head office of all academies in Morigin, there is no actual subordination between them. As the Saint Child of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, his status isparable to that of the other party. Given his status, there was no need for Lu Yun to show respect, just maintain a superficial courtesy. Unfortunately, this world values martial arts, even within the Morigin imperial court, status and identity are based on strength. As an Elder of the Martial Academy, He Lu¡¯s strength and field vision far exceed that of the average Rune Seed Realm. At his young age, Lu Yun had such a deep foundation, evenpared to those top-ranking Saint Children from Central Province, he was not inferior in any way. After the two got to know each other. Ye Xingchen said, ¡°The Imperial Court is preparing to confront Hundred Sect. Demon Suppression Army is leading, the Martial Academies of each county in the Thirteen Provinces need to send strong fighters and students as reinforcements. After some consideration, I decided to have you, Lu Yun, lead the Flying Spirit Martial Academy team, with Elder Lei assisting. What do you think, Lu Yun?¡± Upon hearing these words, He Lu was absolutely shocked. @@novelbin@@ With his strength, he could easily see that Lei Canghe had reached the ultimate limit of the Golden Body Realm, extremely close to the Rune Seed Realm. On the other hand, Lu Yun, a talented monster, showed great progress and strongbat power, butpared to Lei Canghe who was extremely close to the Rune Seed Realm, he was far behind. Despite this, the Flying Spirit Martial Academy team was to be led by Lu Yun, with Lei Canghe assisting. This detail in arrangements prompted He Lu to take another careful look at Lu Yun. ¡°Could it be that I have overlooked something special about this Lu Yun?¡± Although Lu Yun was the Saint Child of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy with a high status, in special situations, status and identity are not as important as strength. The battle with Hundred Sect was a major crisis. Without absolute strength, it is difficult to guarantee the safety of a team. Ye Xingchen of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy was a sly fellow, quite infamous even in Central Province. This arrangement meant either Lu Yun had something special that went unseen or there was something more to it. ¡°A war with Hundred Sect?¡± Lu Yun did not immediately reply but asked for more details. ¡°When will we set off, will it be a total war or a local war, how will each martial academy join, what benefits will our martial academy gain if we win?¡± Being the Saint Child, Lu Yun would unconsciously act in the best interests of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Moreover, he did not know much about Hundred Sect; he needed to have a general understanding first.. Chapter 314 - 191: Black Mountain Sect’s Decision Chapter 314: Chapter 191: ck Mountain Sect¡¯s Decision Trantor: 549690339 Within a majestic hall of the ck Mountain Sect, many terrifyingly powerful figures stood silently. Among them, a Golden Body Realm expert stepped forward and raised his fist. ¡°Sect Master, the Demon Suppression Army is now attacking inrge numbers, and the White Lotus Sect is bearing the brunt of it. As their subordinate force, we will inevitably be affected. In this crisis of survival, what should our ck Mountain Sect do?¡± After he finished speaking, the atmosphere around the ck Mountain Sect Master, who was surrounded by golden runes and exuded a terrifying aura, was calm and indifferent. ¡°The Demon Suppression Army ising with great momentum andunching attacks on multiple fronts. It won¡¯t be easy for them to take down the White Lotus Sect. Our main decision today is whether to remain neutral or support the White Lotus Sect.¡± Whether it¡¯s the White Lotus Sect or the Demon Suppression Army, both are massive forces. If the ck Mountain Sect does not handle the situation properly, they would suffer severe losses or even faceplete destruction, and their inheritance would be severed. They must be extremely cautious. ¡°Sect Master, the Demon Suppression Army is nowing with overwhelming momentum. Even if the White Lotus Sect is still very powerful, I¡¯m afraid they will not be able to resist. Our ck Mountain Sect has suffered severe losses before, almost severing our inheritance. Now, we have just recovered half of our strength. If we exhaust it again here, I¡¯m afraid it will be impossible for us to rise again. I think we should hold our troops for now, wait for the fate of the White Lotus Sect after the first wave of attacks from the Demon Suppression Army, and then decide whether to support them or not. If even the White Lotus Sect cannot withstand the onught, then we should consider relocating our sect.¡± The intention of this Golden Body Realm Elder was very clear: he wanted to remain passive and watch the situation unfold. If the Demon Suppression Army is just a paper tiger, he will firmly stand by the White Lotus Sect. If the White Lotus Sect cannot resist, then the ck Mountain Sect can only abandon their sect. As his words fell, many powerful figures in the hall changed their expressions. Apparently, they were all somewhat tempted by this proposal. None of them dared, as they were afraid of Morigin and even more of the Demon Suppression Army. The Demon Suppression Army, with their weapons pointed, was invincible in battle. Since 800 years ago, when the Yuan Emperor ughtered many sects and severed their inheritances, the Hundred Sects were forced to leave the Nine Provinces and relocate to the coastal areas. Afterward, the Demon Suppression Army continued their cleansing, and many sects were destroyed. The ferocity of the Demon Suppression Army was awe-inspiring among the Hundred Sects, especially for these subordinate forces, who were reluctant to confront them easily. However, they did not speak up, but instead turned their eyes towards the figure above them. Apart from the Supreme Elder, the only one who could make a final decision was their Sect Master. Even if they talked too much, it wouldn¡¯t matter in the end. The final decision would still be made by the Sect Master alone. Different opinions just needed one voice to be heard. Time slowly passed, and the ck Mountain Sect Master remained silent. After a while, the golden light in his eyes flickered as it fell on a closed-eyed white- haired elder below. ¡°Great Elder, what¡¯s your opinion on this matter?¡± The Sect Master¡¯s voice was indifferent, making it hard to tell whether he agreed with the suggestion of the Golden Body Realm Elder. Upon hearing this, the white-haired elder, who was the Great Elder of the ck Mountain Sect, slowly opened his murky eyes and shook his head slightly. ¡°The Fifth Elder wants to ensure his own safety and preserve the strength of the sect. At any other time, although there would be losses, it may not be a bad approach. However, at this critical moment, it¡¯s not appropriate. Firstly, our ck Mountain Sect is a subordinate force of the White Lotus Sect. For hundreds of years, we have been under their protection, which has allowed us to catch our breath. If we just stand by and watch, it would be hard to justify our actions. Even if we relocate our sect to another ce, how could we establish ourselves among the Hundred Sects? Secondly, if the White Lotus Sect survives the onught of the Demon Suppression Army, how should our ck Mountain Sect deal with their retribution afterward? We may not be able to provoke the Demon Suppression Army, but we can¡¯t afford to provoke the White Lotus Sect even more.¡± As the words of the Great Elder fell, the powerful figures in the hall all showed grim expressions. If the ck Mountain Sect were to withdraw at this time, even if they survived in the future, they would have no foothold in the coastal areas. But if they don¡¯t withdraw, they may faceplete destruction and the severing of their inheritance. Advancing is not an option, retreating isn¡¯t either. In this dilemma, the ultimate cause is still theirck of strength. During the peak of the ck Mountain Sect, they were not inferior to the White Lotus Sect, but now they were in such a predicament, causing many powerful figures in the hall to feel helpless. ¡°Keeping ourselves safe can be done, but even so, one must rely on their own strength. Without it, there¡¯s no way the ck Mountain Sect can have a foothold in the coastal area.¡± The ck Mountain Sect Master slowly spoke. ¡°Eight hundred years ago, our ck Mountain Sect was also prominent among the Hundred Sects, not falling short even whenpared to the White Lotus Sect. But it was because we wanted to wait and see, protect ourselves, that in the end, the sect¡¯s upper echelon was destroyed and our inheritance was nearly severed. Now, we face another moment of life and death where we must make a choice. We no longer have the foundation we had eight hundred years ago. If we make another wrong decision, there will be no second chances.¡± The voice of the ck Mountain Sect Master gradually turned cold. ¡°Therefore, we have only one choice ¨C to firmly stand by the White Lotus Sect.¡± As his words came out, the hall fell into silence. One word decided their fate, such was the authority of the ck Mountain Sect Master. However, even after making a choice, the specific execution of the n still needed careful consideration and deliberation. ¡°Sect Master, we will not oppose your decision, nor do we have the right to. However, I believe that even if we stand firmly by the White Lotus Sect, we should still ensure that the ck Mountain Sect does not suffer too much. Otherwise, it would be no different from being exterminated.¡± Chapter 315 - 191: Black Mountain Sect’s Choice_2 Chapter 315: Chapter 191: ck Mountain Sect¡¯s Choice_2 Trantor: 549690339 ck Mountain Sect¡¯s Fifth Elder continued, ¡°I propose that we should divide our sect¡¯s power into three parts. One part should fully support the White Lotus Sect. One part should stay at the sect to observe the changes, and thest part should retreat secretly.¡± As soon as the words fell, someone¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance, and they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Excellent idea.¡± After years of management and development, our sect has secretly recovered some vitality without the knowledge of the White Lotus Sect. They don¡¯t even know the true strength of our ck Mountain Sect. Even if they knew, our ck Mountain Sect sending out one-third of our strength to support them would be eptable in name. They and the Hundred Sects wouldn¡¯t say much, and in the future, we won¡¯t be facing the wrath of the White Lotus Sect. In addition, one part of our power will carry part of the sect¡¯s inheritance elsewhere to ensure that the sect¡¯s inheritance will not be cut off.¡± The remaining members in the sect can calmly observe the situation. If there are opportunities to help the White Lotus Sect, this part can strike with full force topensate for their dissatisfaction. If the Morigin Demon Suppression Army is unstoppable, this part of the sect can transfer the entire sect¡¯s inheritance in time.¡± Upon hearing this, the Third Elder also nodded repeatedly. Although the proposal came from him, he hadn¡¯t thought this much. His only thought was to preserve the sect¡¯s inheritance, which was more important than anything else. A single spark can start a prairie fire. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he doesn¡¯t want to let it go. He had been to Morigin before and knew its profoundness and strength. If Morigin were to go all out, even a united front of the Hundred Sects wouldn¡¯t stand much of a chance. Moreover, the Hundred Sects have been based in the near-sea region for years. Conflicts arise between them due to these interests, making it harder to form an alliance than reaching the heavens. Yet Morigin is ambitious and actively expanding, with its momentum being as unstoppable as the rising sun. Under these circumstances, the ck Mountain Sect still has a slim chance if they turn their backs on the White Lotus Sect. If they confront the Morigin Demon Suppression Army, there will only be the road to destruction. But since the Sect Master had made a decision, he could not change it. The only thing he could change was to leave a glimmer of hope for the ck Mountain Sect. The ck Mountain Sect Master looked deeply at the other party and said softly, ¡°In that case, let the Fifth Elder lead a group of core disciples and leave the sect first!¡± With that, he closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say another word. He was well aware of the crisis that the ck Mountain Sect was about to face. But as the Sect Master of ck Mountain Sect, he did not want to repeat the path taken by his predecessors eight hundred years ago. He is the Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect, and he cannot retreat! Also, the war has yet to begin, and everything remains uncertain. Warships swiftly traversed the deep sky, generatingyers of spatial ripples. As they arrived in the near-sea region, Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi became even denser. At the same time, the void was filled with thick water mist, reducing visibility to less than half of the original. However, this didn¡¯t affect the ships¡¯ speed. The grand fleet was unstoppable, marching forward. Especially with the colossal Far Suppression battleship present, even the powerful Heavenly Human Realm experts had to avoid their sharp edges. Suddenly, the void churned, as if something was approaching quickly. A huge mouth opened wide, seemingly trying to swallow the Treasure Boat and all the martial artists on it. However, facing such a behemoth, everyone remained calm and showed no sign of panic. As expected, when the huge mouth was about to touch the Treasure Boat, a dazzling light burst out from the boat, and a powerful force sted the huge mouth. Roar! The Treasure Boat swayed slightly, while a wretched scream came from the depths of the sky. Hmph, a mere Seventh Rank sea beast dares to attack our Morigin Demon Extermination Army, simply courting death!¡± A cold voice sounded, and a dark figure stepped out of the void from the Treasure Boat and disappeared into the void. Looking at the golden runes shing around the figure, Lu Yun¡¯s face changed. Rune Seed Realm expert! Moreover, he vaguely saw that the runes around this person numbered at least seventy or more, making them incredibly powerful. Martial artists at the peak of the Gold Body Realm would inscribe Heavenly and Earthly Laws as runes and refine them into Rune Seeds on the strong foundation of their flesh. After enduring Thunder Tribtion, they could advance to the Rune Seed Realm. There are four grades of Rune Seeds. First, the Rune Seed that melts 36 Law Runes is considered a low-grade Rune Seed. Second, the Rune Seed that melts 64 Law Runes is considered a mid-level Rune Seed. Third, the Rune Seed that melts 81 Law Runes is considered a top-grade Rune Seed. Fourth, the Rune Seed that melts 99 Runes is considered a superior Rune Seed. The person releases more than 70 Law Runes from their body, which means that their Rune Seed is at least a mid-level Rune Seed and very close to the top- grade. Moreover, this does not guarantee that these are all of their Law Runes. Boom! Themotioning from the void is enough to prove that this sea beast is not as simple as an ordinary Seventh Rank. Even so, bright red blood soon floats down, like a heavy downpour. Such strength is definitely not something that an ordinary Rune Seed Realm expert can achieve. As expected, the Earth-rank Demon Extermination General has extraordinary strength,¡± said Lei Canghe, feeling the fluctuations in the void gradually calming down and showing surprise in his eyes. Before long, a huge creature falls from the depths of the void. Just before it hits the Treasure Boat, its remains vanish in a sh of golden runes. At the same time, the ck-clothed Earth-rank Demon Extermination General gracefullynds on the Treasure Boat. The blood of a Seventh Rank sea beast has a huge value, and it can enhance the physical strength of the Demon Extermination Guard. Refine it well,¡± he said, waving his hand. The sea beast¡¯s blood falls on every Demon Extermination Guard. Thank you, General Zhuang! All the Demon Extermination Guards on the Treasure Boat show excited expressions, looking at the ck-clothed Demon Extermination General with even greater admiration. On the other side, Lei Canghe whispered to Lu Yun, ¡°This Demon Extermination General is named Zhuang Ziyuan, and he is one of the youngest Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals in the Demon Suppression Army, with a top-grade Rune Seed and a strong reputation.¡± Lu Yun gave a faint smile. So it is a top-grade Rune Seed indeed? He had suspected this earlier, and now he got the confirmation from Lei Canghe himself. Lu Yun did not pay any more attention to the vigorous low-level Demon Extermination General, but looked into the depths of the void and asked, ¡°Elder Lei, isn¡¯t the near-sea area the territory of the Hundred Sect? Why are there such powerful sea beasts appearing?¡± The near-sea area is almost allnd, not suitable for the ordinary Sea n to inhabit, but it is also the territory of sea beasts. However, 800 years ago, the Hundred Sect escaped from Jiuzhou and fought a fierce battle with the sea beasts. Eventually, because the sea beasts couldn¡¯t fully exert their strength onnd, they were defeated and retreated to the Outer Sea Region. Since then, the near-sea area has be the territory of the Hundred Sect. However, the enmity between the Hundred Sect and the Sea n has been deeply rooted for hundreds of years, and from time to time, many high-level sea beasts attack the Hundred Sect¡¯s territory.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded slightly. It seems that we have helped the Hundred Sect solve a problem,¡± he said. Lei Canghe shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s not exactly right. The Hundred Sect, after all, is part of the Human Race. The conflict between Morigin and the Hundred Sect is due to differences in beliefs and positions, while the conflict between the Demon Beasts and the Sea n is one of racial differences.¡± Racial conflicts are far greater than those of beliefs and positions, so for hundreds of years, Morigin has mainly focused on driving away the Demon Beasts and expanding the Great Wilderness, while suppressing the Hundred Sect as a secondary task. If it weren¡¯t for the Hundred Sect¡¯s constant offenses against Morigin, today¡¯s battle wouldn¡¯t havee so soon.¡± Lei Canghe¡¯s words were something that Lu Yun hadn¡¯t considered before. However, this made him even more curious about the Yuan Emperor¡¯s court. The warship continues to travel through deep space, encountering sea beast attacks on the way more than once, but all are in by the powerful beings on the warship. Their bodies be trophies, while their blood bes treasures to enhance the physical strength of the Demon Extermination Guards. Time flies. Standing on the warship, one can vaguely see the bustling city below. However, the inhabitants of the city are just ordinary people under the rule of the Hundred Sect, and the Demon Suppression Army does not harm them, continuing to advance deeper into the territory. Chapter 316 - 192: Breaking the Formation, Arrival Chapter 316: Chapter 192: Breaking the Formation, Arrival Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, a loud and resounding voice suddenly sounded from deep in the sky. ¡°N0.1, N0.2, No.3, N0.4, and No.5 Warships and their subordinates, follow the Far Suppression and continue onward. The remaining warships, head to the White Lotus Sect¡¯s subordinate forces.¡± The voice rang like a massive bell, drifting in the air and falling into everyone¡¯s ears. Rumble! The colossal warship at the forefront continued to sail forward, followed by five other massive warship fleets. Meanwhile, the smaller fleets began to veer off in other directions. The warship that Lu Yun was on, being a Treasure-ss Battleship, was also massive in size. The Demon Suppression Army on itprised ten thousand people, among them, an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, Wei Zongcheng. Though his strength was not on par with Zhuang Zijin¡¯s, he was a formidable early ¨C stage Rune Seed Realm cultivator. There were also the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and South Sun Martial Academy onboard, with three peak Golden Body Realm cultivators. There were also several thousand independent martial cultivators, including over a dozen Golden Body Realm martial artists. With such an imposing force at his disposal, the mission had only one goal¡ªto eradicate the ck Mountain Sect. It was unknown how long it had been. Suddenly, a small point of light in front of them expanded rapidly, at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, an expansive white light appeared in everyone¡¯s sights. Seeing the heavens and earth enveloped in white mysterious light, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel something. Unlike the Martial Academies of the Morigin States and Counties, which had almost no defenses, the mountain gates of the Hundred Sects in the coastal regions were all protected by natural arrays. To enter, outsiders must break the Sect Array. Of course, arrays created by the foundations of a sect were not easily broken by ordinary people. The ck Mountain Sect was once a top sect in the region, with Golden Core Realm cultivators and a long and rich inheritance. It had many means at its disposal. Even now, its Sect Array was still extraordinarily sturdy. How to break it open remained a challenge. >¡±Everyone, be prepared. As soon as the array is broken, enter right away and kill all the strong members of the ck Mountain Sect,¡± Wei Zongcheng said coldly. Upon hearing this, the Demon Suppression Army nodded obediently. The martial artists from the martial academies and the numerous independent martial cultivators also showed stern expressions and let their auras burst forth. Seeing this, Wei Zongcheng didn¡¯t waste any more words and stepped off the warship into the sky. He then stretched out his right hand and a ck awl the size of a fist appeared in his palm. In the next moment, the ck awl detached itself from Wei Zongcheng¡¯s hand, radiating a deep ck light before rapidly erging. Buzz! As the awl expanded, a rumbling noise sounded from the void surrounding it. The initially calm void instantly stirred up waves, which grewrger andrger as if the space was about to be pierced through by some force. Instantly, Lu Yun felt his mind trembling. ¡°So strong!¡± His eyes were filled with shock. Just one nce at the ck awl caused his Sea of Consciousness to produce intense fluctuations. This showed just how terrifying the ck awl was. However¡­ Could this ck awl break through the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s sect protection array? As Lu Yun was doubtful, a familiar voice came from beside him. ¡°This is the Array Breaking Awl!¡± Array Breaking Awl? Lu Yun turned his head and saw Lei Canghe, who had somehow made his way beside him. Seeing his confusion, Lei Canghe¡¯s gaze fell on the Array Breaking Awl, and a solemn expression appeared on his face. ¡°The Array Breaking Awl, along with the warships and other artifacts, are part of the inheritance left by the First Generation Primordial Emperor. More than eight hundred years ago, during the expulsion of the Hundred Sects, the Array Breaking Awl was used to destroy one sect gate after another. Its fame skyrocketed, and the Hundred Sects fled in terror. Unfortunately, after centuries of scarce warfare between Morigin and the Hundred Sects, the Array Breaking Awl was no longer used, and its formidable reputation began to fade away.¡± As he spoke, his solemn expression gradually gave way to nostalgia and ease. ¡°Rumor has it that each Array Breaking Awl is at least a Superior Treasure, possessing terrifying power. When fully stimted, it can deliver a full-strength blowparable to a Golden Core Realm cultivator. As such, the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s sect protection array should be easily broken!¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was even more shocked. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact power of a full-strength blow from a Golden Core Realm cultivator, he could vaguely guess that it would be a world-shattering force. And that seemingly unremarkable ck awl, or rather, the Array Breaking Awl, possessed such power. Moreover¡­ ording to Lei Canghe¡¯s words just now, there were not only one Array Breaking Awl, and the weakest of them could unleash the power of a full-strength blow from a Golden Core Realm cultivator. What about higher-grade Array Breaking Awls? Could they possess even greater power, on par with Heavenly Human Realm cultivators? Lu Yun shook his head internally. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the Hundred Sects couldpete with Morigin if they truly possessed such terrifying Array Breaking Awls. Under Wei Zongcheng¡¯s control, the Array Breaking Awl erged to several tens of meters in size and, with an incredibly powerful prating force, descended towards the sect protection array covering the ck Mountain Sect. The heaven and earth trembled violently, countless mysterious lights burst forth, and the sect protection array seemed to have received some kind of strong stimulus. At the same time¡­ In the pce hall of the ck Mountain Sect, the Sect Master, who was deep in thought about how to aid the White Lotus Sect, suddenly opened his closed eyes. The pce trembled, the mountain shook, and the space quivered. Simultaneously, a neighing sound echoed throughout the hall. At this moment, every strong cultivator in the hall felt a slight change in their expressions. ¡°What is going on¡­?¡± ¡°It must be a sea beast attacking the sect protection array.¡± As a sect near the ocean, the ck Mountain Sect was often attacked by sea beasts. The sect had endured at least one or two sea beast attacks every year and had long be ustomed to such incidents, taking them in stride. Chapter 317 - 192: Breaking the Formation, Arrival 2 Chapter 317: Chapter 192: Breaking the Formation, Arrival 2 Trantor: 549690339 Sect Master, I will go out and kill this sea beast.¡± A Gold Body Realm expert stepped forward with a graceful bow, exuding an imposing aura. Alright, go quickly and return quickly!¡± The ck Mountain Sect Master gave a slight nod. As long as it¡¯s not an overly powerful sea beast, one or two Gold Body Realm experts should be enough. This individual was the Heavenly Pride Fu Feng of the ck Mountain Sect, possessing the ability to fight across realms, and killing a sea beast that attacked the sect protection array would be as easy as flipping his hand. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he was so confident, as in the past, the attacking sea beasts had always been only at the Sixth Rank. However, as soon as his voice fell, the surrounding space began to tremble violently again, and the sturdy and thick hall started to show slight cracks. No, this attack is different from the past ones, it¡¯s more powerful, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s at least a Seventh Rank sea beast!¡± Someone¡¯s voice trembled, speaking with disbelief. Upon hearing this, the expressions of the experts in the hall changed again. A Seventh Rank sea beast was as powerful as a Rune Seed Realm expert, and if they were targeted by such a powerful sea beast, the days of the ck Mountain Sect would be in jeopardy. Previously, Heavenly Pride Fu Feng who had asked to go to the battlefield, hisplexion also became serious. He had no fear in facing a Sixth Rank sea beast. But if it were a Seventh Rank sea beast, the situation would be entirely different. A Seventh Rank sea beast?¡± The ck Mountain Sect Master¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, waving his hand and saying, ¡°In that case, ignore it for now, let it make a fuss for a while, and it will leave on its own.¡± The sect protection array of the ck Mountain Sect could withstand a Golden Core Realm expert for a short period. A Seventh Rank sea beast would be unable to break through the sect protection array. It would be troublesome to get rid of it, so they could only hunker down inside. Sect Master, why not ask the Supreme Elder to leave seclusion and personally lead a team to support the White Lotus Sect? This way, we can alleviate the suspicions of the White Lotus Sect to the greatest extent.¡± Seeing the hesitation of the ck Mountain Sect Master, the Great Elder suggested. The Supreme Elder has been in seclusion, and I don¡¯t want to disturb him unless absolutely necessary.¡± The ck Mountain Sect Master waved his hand slightly and pondered, ¡°To show our sincerity, I will personally lead the team, and Great Elder will stay behind at the sect, keeping an eye on the changes in the battle situation. If anything unexpected happens, make a decision right away.¡± Sect Master¡­¡± The Great Elder wanted to speak further but was stopped by the Sect Master of ck Mountain Sect. Alright, the decision has been made. Order the sect¡¯s True Qi Realm disciples and above, as well as the Resident Elders, to assemble tomorrow morning. I will personally decide who will stay behind and who will go to battle.¡± As the words fell, the ck Mountain Sect Master stood up, ready to leave the hall. But at this moment, A crisp noise came from outside, as if something was shattering. Not good! As if foreseeing something, the ck Mountain Sect Master¡¯s pupils were filled with horror, and he quickly picked up his pace and appeared outside the hall. Looking up, the mysterious light barrier that had enveloped the sky had shattered, turning into a series of streamers that fell towards the various peaks of the ck Mountain Sect. The sect protection array is broken! At this moment, many disciples of the ck Mountain Sect had their eyes filled with shock. The sect protection array had been broken, an event that had not urred in hundreds of years. Thest time the sect protection array had been broken had been over eight hundred years ago, and the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s inheritance had almost been destroyed. What about this time? At this point, many of the experts in the hall also appeared outside right away, Their eyes were all fixed on the vortex that was constantly expanding, where arge awl was spinning wildly, trying topletely destroy the sect protection array. Ar ray Breaking Awl!¡± Looking at the pitch-ck Array Breaking Awl that had been magnified countless times, the eyes of the ck Mountain Sect Master were filled with coldness and fear. Although he had not personally experienced the scene of the sect¡¯s high-level figures being ughtered when the sect protection array was broken over eight hundred years ago, everything rted to it had been passed down through generations of Sect Masters. Therefore, he was very clear about the Array Breaking Awl and how simr the current crisis facing the ck Mountain Sect was to that of the past. The brink of life and death. Furthermore, the current ck Mountain Sect was far from its peak. Sect Master, what is that thing?¡± Fu Feng asked with trembling voice. The onlookers also looked towards the ck Mountain Sect Master, clearly shocked by the treasure that had broken the sect protection array. Array Breaking Awl, a weapon that Morigin uses against the Hundred Sects. It is the nemesis of our Hundred Sects!¡± The Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect slowly spoke, his brain racing at lightning speed as he pondered over the next course of action. The Array Breaking Awl had appeared, so how could Morigin¡¯s Demon Suppression Army not have arrived?! Array Breaking Awl!¡± Most of the strong experts were somewhat puzzled upon hearing this name, while the Great Elder¡¯s ancient eyes slightly narrowed, he eximed: How is it possible? Weren¡¯t the White Lotus Sect and the Red Moon Demon Sect the main targets of the Demon Suppression Army? How did they appear outside of our ck Mountain Sect?¡± He could not believe it, nor did he dare to imagine it. But, they¡¯ve alreadye, and they¡¯ve even broken through our sect protection array.¡± The Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect said with trembling voice: ¡°The Morigin¡¯s Demon Suppression Army has arrived, and their target is pointed straight towards our ck Mountain Sect. Notify all disciples of the Sect to immediately¡­ run¡­¡± After saying this, it seemed as though he had exhausted all his strength, bing extremely weak. Run?¡± Including the Great Elder, everyone could hardly believe that such words woulde out of their Sect Master¡¯s mouth. Our ck Mountain Sect is too weak. Being targeted by the Demon Suppression Army, there¡¯s only one oue ¡ª total annihtion. The only solution is to flee.¡± He was well aware of how formidable the Demon Suppression Army outside must be, considering they were able to deploy a precious treasure like the Array Breaking Awl. With the current strength of the ck Mountain Sect, they simply couldn¡¯t resist. Escaping was the best option. ¡°But¡­ Listen to my order, hurry and inform the disciples of the Sect to flee!¡± The ck Mountain Sect Master roared with all his might. Upon seeing this, the Golden Body Realm experts finally realized the seriousness of the situation and quickly headed towards the various mountaintops. Great Elder, why are you not leaving? The Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect looked at the Great Elder beside him and spoke indifferently. Aren¡¯t you also not leaving, Sect Master? I¡¯m not leaving because it¡¯s my responsibility and mission. You are the Sect Master, and I am the Great Elder. Staying behind is also my responsibility.¡± The Great Elder smiled and said: ¡°Moreover, with my body on the verge of breaking down, I won¡¯tst much longer. If I can buy some more time for the disciples to escape, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Under their gaze, with a ¡®puff,¡¯ the arraypletely copsed, revealing the true void in front of them. In that boundless deep space, enormous warships descended one after another,pletely enveloping the sky above the ck Mountain Sect. Demon Suppression Army!¡± Gazing at the massive warships that filled the entire sky, the Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s eyes were filled with chill. Although he already knew in his heart that it was undoubtedly the Demon Suppression Army that had arrived, seeing the actual colossal warships, his mood sank to rock bottom. Great Elder, today we shall fight side by side!¡± The Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect deeply looked at the pce behind him onest time, and finally, his eyes rested on the Great Elder. The Great Elder stood with his hands behind his back and uttered a single word from his mouth. Battle! Immediately after, he stepped into the sky, preparing to strike horizontally at the iing Demon Suppression Army. At the same time, the news of the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s arrival spread throughout the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s three pces and nine peaks in an instant. These disciples, upon receiving orders from their Peak Masters and Elders, were all shocked. Not fighting and running away, this is not the proper behavior of the disciples of the ck Mountain Sect. I, Xiao Zhan, request permission to join the fray!¡± I, Wang Bo, also request permission to fight! The true inheritor of the Sect, Luo Yunxi, requests permission to fight! With a great enemy approaching, the onlymand issued by the sect was to flee, which the disciples couldn¡¯t ept. Consequently, they mored to join the battle. However, when they saw those colossal warships in the sky, which were like clouds hanging above, everyone was intimidated and momentarily, no one requested to join the battle. The disciples who had previously mored to join the battle hesitated, not knowing what was on their minds. Fleeing without fighting may be shameful, but what¡¯s the big deal as long as it ensures the survival of the Sect¡¯s inheritance?¡± Looking at these disciples who were silent one by one, a strong expert from the ck Mountain Sect spoke: ¡°Go, this Peak Master will lead you all to break through!¡± This time, no disciple refused. Scenes like this happened simultaneously in many ces in the ck Mountain Sect. Aboard the warship, Wei Zongcheng withdrew the Array Breaking Awl and coldly observed the chaotic state of the ck Mountain Sect below. Chapter 318 - 193: Black Silence Profound Thunder Chapter 318: Chapter 193: ck Silence Profound Thunder Trantor: 549690339 | In the next moment, Wei Zongcheng appeared in the deep sky. With a punch, apanied by a rumbling sound, endless golden runes appeared in the void, ruthlessly falling towards the ck Mountain Sect. In an instant, the void exploded, and the mountains trembled. All the pces of the ck Mountain Sect were annihted at this moment. Then, the battleship slowly descended and settled on the top of the mountain. ¡°The disputes over the Dao and positions have no right or wrong. me them for obstructing Morign¡¯s development and the rise of the Human Race. Today¡¯s battle must not be held back, otherwise today¡¯s kindness will be cruelty to the Human Race in the future.¡± After briefly exining, Wei Zongcheng stepped out, surrounded by golden runes, like a descending golden sun, with a magnificent momentum that shook the void. ¡°Rune Seed Realm!¡± The Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect stepped into the void, reaching a position on par with Wei Zongcheng. The void tore open, and a giant seal appeared there. The entire body of the Giant Seal was pitch ck, with a deep and mysterious surface, mysterious patterns all over it, as if it were flowing ck lightning, filled with a destructive and majestic aura that emitted from it. ¡°ckMountain Seal!¡± Seeing the ck seal appear, there was a slight fluctuation in Wei Zongcheng¡¯s calm eyes. As a Demon Extermination General in this campaign against the ck Mountain Sect, he naturally knew about the situation of the ck seal. The ck Mountain Seal was the treasure of the ck Mountain Sect, not only possessing the power to shake mountains but also releasing the terrifying ck Silence Profound Thunder. Even Rune Seed Realm experts who were identally contaminated by it would be in danger of falling. Unfortunately, treasures like the ck Mountain Seal could only be used by someone above the Rune Seed Realm, barely able to exert seven or eight-tenths of its power. The current Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect, afraid of the might of Thunder Tribtion, did not dare to cross it, barely considered as Half-Step Rune Seed Realm. Even with the ck Mountain Seal, he wasn¡¯t someone to be feared. In just a moment of seeing the ck Mountain Seal, Wei Zongcheng had already weighed the pros and cons. On the other side. With the ck Mountain Seal in his hand, the Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect looked at all the people in front of him, a coldness in his deep ck eyes. ¡°My ck Mountain Sect withdrew from Nine Provinces eight hundred years ago and has never set foot in Morign¡¯s territory, nor has it ever been an enemy of Morign. Why does Morign¡¯s Demon Suppression Army want to destroy my Sect now?¡± The Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s voice was powerful, clearly falling into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Hmph, the Hundred Sects are indeed the scum of our Human Race, especially the White Lotus Sect and the Red Moon Demon Sect, who have repeatedly vited Morign, plundered our poption, and destroyed the foundation of the Human Race. Your ck Mountain Sect, as a subordinate force of the White Lotus Sect, is also guilty and must be punished.¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s tone was indifferent, filled with killing intent. Hearing this, the Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect sneered, ¡°What a ¡®guilty and must be punished¡¯, Morign is just stealing the victory fruits of the Hundred Sects, and now he actually thinks he is the orthodox Human Race. It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± ¡°Morign expelled Demon Beasts, expanded the endless Great Wilderness, developed territory, spread Martial Arts throughout the world, and made Martial Arts prosperous. Its achievements are far beyond your reach. Today, my Demon Suppression Army is here to eradicate the remnants left from eight hundred years ago and permanently eliminate the internal troubles of the Human Race.¡± With a wave of Wei Zongcheng¡¯s hand, the Demon Suppression Guards and many Martial Artists on the battleship appeared and killed the ck Mountain Sect with a soaring killing intent. ¡°Hmph, if you want to destroy my ck Mountain Sect, pass me first!¡± As the words fell, the ck Mountain Seal trembled, and the ck Silence Profound Thunder erupted. The void beneath Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect copsed, and the sky-high momentum instantly burst out. Half-step Rune Seed Realm, although just a half-step, was far fromparable to the strength of a Gold Body Realm peak expert. In his move, a world-shattering might burst out from the void. ¡°Just a mere Half-step Rune Seed Realm, even if you have a treasure like the ck Mountain Seal, how much power can you really exert?¡± Wei Zongcheng sneered coldly, and the longsword behind him sounded as if it was drawn out of its scabbard by itself. As the sword hilt was grasped, the power of heaven and earth gathered, the sword radiance erupted, cutting the void in front of him effortlessly. ck Silence Profound Thunder and surging sword radiance collided, waves that were like sea waves surged towards all sides. At the same time. All the people on the battleship rushed into the mountain gate. On the mountain peak, green mountains and clear waters originally held a beautiful scenery, even nted with various spirit herbs. Now, however, they were devastated. The disciples of the ck Mountain Sect were all in a daze, with such a sudden appearance of so many powerhouses, rushing to kill, frightened them to quickly counterattack and flee. ¡°Boom!¡± A golden thunder suddenly struck down from the sky, directly piercing a fleeing disciple of the ck Mountain Sect and turning him into a charred husk. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think about escaping, ck Mountain Sect!¡± Lei Canghe looked coldly at the panicked disciples of the ck Mountain Sect, his body flickering with golden thunder and an arresting momentum. Behind him, Lu Yun and other Martial Academy disciples followed suit. ¡°I¡¯ll stop them, you guys retreat first!¡± Someone roared, and a man dressed in ck robes blocked Lei Canghe. Apparently, this was a Gold Body Realm expert who had been immersed in this realm for many years. Even sensing the terrifying power from Lei Canghe, he wasn¡¯t afraid and actively intercepted him. ¡°Saint Child, leave this one to me, you guys chase down the others.¡± Lei Canghe said to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy students behind him, soaring into the sky, a bolt of thunder shooting out, colliding with the ck-robed man. ¡°Boom!¡± As the two collided, Lei Canghe upied the upper hand,pletely suppressing the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s expert. Chapter 313: 190: Boundless Sea Region ! Chapter 313: 190: Boundless Sea Region !
    Trantor: 549690339 In his ¡®eyes¡¯, the destiny on Lu Yun¡¯s body was thick, almost bing as powerful as a flood dragon. Most importantly, that elusive destiny seemed to be constantly improving, as if it could transform into a flood dragon at any moment.
    Today¡¯s flood dragon might just be a true dragon tomorrow. Staying close to such a monster not only increased one¡¯s blessings but also promised immeasurable prospects in the future. However, just as he was about to speak, he was immediately rejected by the other party, and it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t disappointed. ¡°Senior Brother Qiu, rest assured, as long as I am still the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, I will do my best to protect the safety of the Martial Academy¡¯s disciples.¡± These words were meant for Qiu Guyun as well as for the other disciples of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. This time, he was not only a disciple of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy but also the leader of the group, and he had the responsibility to ensure everyone¡¯s safety. Everyone felt warmed in their hearts upon hearing these words. Lei Canghe and several other Martial Academy Elders standing nearby nodded slightly. It was important for a Saint Child to have a strong talent and abilities, but it was also important to be able to shoulder responsibilities. If they only enjoyed the power of a Saint Child but were unwilling to shoulder corresponding responsibilities and obligations, they would not be of much help to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy even if they grew up. ¡°Senior Brother Qiu, do you know much about the Boundless Sea Region?¡±
    Although he had rejected the other party¡¯s proposal, Lu Yun still remembered the content of their previous conversation. ¡°Regarding the Boundless Sea Region, I have only heard some information.¡± Dugu Yun pondered for a moment: ¡°The Boundless Sea Region is divided into the Inner Sea Region, Outer Sea Region, and Deep Sea Region. The Inner Sea Region is upied by the Hundred Sects, mainly consisting of the Red Moon Demon Sect, Heavenly Sword Sect, and Green Cloud Sect. After hundreds of years of development, the Inner Sea Region gradually took on the appearance of a human habitat. However, due to a small poption base, fewer talents were born, so the Hundred Sects often ventured deeper into the Morigin to plunder people and secretly search for children with exceptional innate talents. The Outer Sea Region, on the other hand, is ruled by sea beasts, inhabited by countless Sea n members. Among them are powerful demons that can easily leave the sea. Speaking in terms of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, the Boundless Sea Region is no worse than the Morigin, even richer, and its area is muchrger. Just a single Inner Sea Region is not smaller than the Nine Provinces. The Outer Sea Region is essentially boundless and inhabited by countless different species of sea beasts. If it weren¡¯t for the Sea n being unable to leave the ocean for long periods, the Hundred Sects would have no foothold in the Inner Sea Region. As for the Deep Sea Region, it is an unknown area, said to be shrouded by dense fog all year round, and even the Sea n dare not trespass easily.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was astonished. He had only heard about the Hundred Sects beyond the domain, but he didn¡¯t know exactly where they were or any information about them in the Book Collection Pavilion. It wasn¡¯t until he joined the Demon Suppression Army that he learned about the Boundless Sea Region.
    Now, he learns from Qiu Guyun that the Boundless Sea Region is divided into Inner Sea, Outer Sea, and Deep Sea Regions. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the vastness of the world. The Ling Province alone gave him a sense of endless vastness. There are twelve provinces in the Morigin, covering an even wider area, needless to say. However, unexpectedly, to the south of Morigin, there is the Boundless Sea Region. Just one Inner Sea Region is almost as vast as the Morigin. How big must the Outer Sea Region and that mysterious Deep Sea Region be? Lu Yun believed that the Boundless Sea Region might be no smaller than the Great Wilderness, and perhaps evenrger still. In any case, whether it is the Great Wilderness or the Boundless Sea Region, it is an unknown area for the Morigin, which needs to be explored and expanded gradually. However, the main focus of Morigin¡¯s expansion is now the Great Wilderness. This war against the Hundred Sects may not be without the intention of reaching out to the Boundless Sea Region. ¡°Senior Brother Qiu, what do you know about the ck Mountain Sect?¡± The ck Mountain Sect will be their next target for attack. However, as to the strength of the ck Mountain Sect within the Hundred Sects, he waspletely clueless.
    As a responsible person, one does not need to know the enemy thoroughly, but at least a basic understanding of the enemy is required. This is also what Lu Yun is currently working hard on. Qiu Guyun shook his head: ¡°Saint Child, you think too highly of me. It¡¯s also my first time in the Boundless Sea Region. As for the Hundred Sect, I only know about the most top-notch ones. The ck Mountain Sect is just a subordinate force of the White Lotus Sect, and there is very little literature on it.¡± ¡°I do know a bit about ck Mountain Sect.¡± At this moment, a young man in ck clothes walked over. Upon turning their heads, Lu Yun and Qiu Guyun saw a young man in ck clothing. The man seemed young in appearance, but there was an air of vicissitude about him, as if he had experienced a lot. Moreover, what caught Lu Yun¡¯s attention was that this person¡¯s cultivation was not weak. Although he was an independent martial cultivator, his foundation was extremely deep, like a profound mountain, making it difficult to see his true depth. ¡°Greetings, Saint Child Lu Yun from Independent Martial Artist Zuo Qiuye.¡± This young man, also known as Zuo Qiuye, bowed slightly towards Lu Yun. ¡°Brother Zuo, no need to be so polite. You are not a disciple of my academy, so you can just call me by my name.¡± Lu Yun bowed back. Generally, independent martial artists would feel inferior to martial academy disciples when facing them. However, Lu Yun did not see the usual sense of inferiority in Zuo Qiuye like other independent martial artists. He appeared confident and calm even when facing Lu Yun, the Saint Child of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, and coupled with his impressive strength, Lu Yun found him quite interesting. ¡°Brother Zuo, could you tell me more about the situation of ck Mountain Sect?¡± Zuo Qiuye nodded, ¡°The history of ck Mountain Sect is quite ancient. It was once a powerful existence among the Hundred Sect. However, after a great battle which resulted in the sect¡¯s high-ranking members falling, the sect declined. Late on, ck Mountain Sect was expelled from the nine states along with the Hundred Sect, taking roots in the near sea area. But without powerful experts to safegurd it, it was difficult to preserve the sect¡¯s legacy, especially in the Boundless Sea Region where sea beasts are rampant. Any slight carelessness could lead to the extinction of the sect. In order to avoid the crisis of extermination, and survive between sea beasts, the Morigin, and various sects, ck Mountain Sect sought refuge in the White Lotus Sect. Up until now, although hundreds of years have passed and ck Mountain Sect has not returned to its former glory, it has regained certain strength. There are two Half-step Rune Seed Realm experts in the sect, and numerous Gold Body Realm experts. In addition to its background, its overall strength is enough to rank among the top ten of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s many subordinate forces.¡± His face became serious when he mentioned the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. The Half-step Rune Seed Realm is when one has condensed a Rune Seed but has not yet undergone a tribtion. Even so, the strength of Half-step Rune Seed Realm experts is far more terrifying than that of Gold Body Realm peak experts. From Zuo Qiuye¡¯s words, Lu Yun finally had a general understanding of the ck Mountain Sect. Two Half-step Rune Seed Realm experts and numerous Gold Body Realm experts. On their boat, there was one Rune Seed Realm, three Gold Body Realm peak experts, over twenty Gold Body Realm experts, and hundreds of Origin Fluid Realm and Transforming Origin Realm cultivators. With such a huge force, it seemed quite easy to wipe out the ck Mountain Sect. After Zuo Qiuye left, Qiu Guyun murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Lu Yun asked curiously. After all, Qiu Guyun was one of the top Heavenly Prides of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, achieving the Peak of Origin Fluid Realm at a young age, and his true battle strength wasparable to the Gold Body Realm. Such martial academy Heavenly Prides usually had a natural sense of superiority in front of independent martial artists. But Qiu Guyun¡¯s expression was more of shock. ¡°Zuo Qiuye, he is the most legendary young Heavenly Pride among the independent martial artists in Ling Province. He is now only 28 years old and was unknown before the age of 25. It wasn¡¯t until the past three years that he gained fame, and it happened overnight.¡± Qiu Guyun spoke slowly, with a mixture of admiration and jealousy in his eyes. Although he was a Heavenly Pride of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, he couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior in front of Zuo Qiuye, an outstanding man among the independent martial artists. He didn¡¯t even feel qualified to look at him as an equal. Lu Yun was also somewhat surprised, this Zuo Qiuye was not simple at all. Compared to martial academy disciples, independent martial artists were undoubtedly more numerous.@@novelbin@@ For Zuo Qiuye to reach the top among the many independent martial artists, he certainly had the qualifications to look down on ordinary martial academy Heavenly Prides. Chapter 320 - 193 Black Silence Profound Thunder Chapter 320: Chapter 193 ck Silence Profound Thunder Trantor: 549690339 | The person who came was none other than Lu Yun. After killing more than a dozen ck Mountain Sect disciples at the Transforming Origin Realm level, the Demon-Extermination Points on his Demons-Extermination Token finally broke through the count of twenty. Twenty Demon-Extermination Points, which were too many for regr Martial Artists. However, to Lu Yun, it was pitifully few, so he was preparing for solo action. Of course, before this, he had already ordered the three Golden Body Realm Elders from the Martial Academy to protect Gu Yuan, Baili Yi, and the others, no matter what. The ck Mountain Sect was now in a state of total copse, with many Golden Body Realm powerhouses being entangled by the Demon Suppression Army and other powerhouses. In such a situation, Lu Yun no longer needed to worry about the safety of Gu Yuan and the others, so he chased them on his own. As expected, he had finally encountered two decent preys. ¡°Very well, you just have the Origin Fluid Realm for cultivation, yet dared to chase me alone. You¡¯re quite good.¡± Elder Teng from the ck Mountain Sect discerned Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation level with a single nce. His eyes were cold, and his tone was chilling. ¡°Enough to kill you!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as he threw a direct punch. Red Sun Breaks the Sky! An overwhelmingly powerful punch rumbled out, enveloped a huge mountain, making it seem as if it was covered by a terrifying light. The fleeing ck Mountain Sect disciples could only feel the earth shaking and look in horror at the waves sweeping over them from behind. Because all they could see was an endless golden light. And that venerable and powerful Elder Teng was directly submerged by the golden light. Hisst gaze fell on this ck Mountain Sect True Inheritance Disciple, Lin Feng. What could be seen in his gaze? Expectation, longing, and hope! ¡°Elder Teng¡­¡± Looking at Elder Teng, who couldn¡¯t even withstand one round in this young man¡¯s hands and was directly bombed to death, this ck Mountain Sect True Inheritance Disciple had a stunned look filled with grief and shock. He had clearly heard earlier that this young man was at the Origin Fluid Realm cultivation level. But as a result, the dignified Golden Body Realm Elder of the ck Mountain Sect was actually killed with a counterattack. What kind of monster is this?! While shocked, his heart was filled with immense grief and anger. His revered Elder, who he had always been very respectful of, died right in front of him, and his hatred was like an endless river. ¡°Destroying my Sect, killing my fellow disciples, I, Lin Feng, and Morigin will never coexist!¡± Lin Feng coldly nced at Lu Yun, then took out a golden talisman paper with interwoven Law Auras, which was quite mysterious. This was a Teleportation Talisman, capable of instantly teleporting tens of thousands of miles away. It was extremely precious and could only be made by Rune Seed Realm powerhouses. Before this, he would never have left his fellow disciples to escape alone. But now, having witnessed Elder Teng falling in front of him because of himself, he knew he couldn¡¯t be reckless anymore. So, he crushed the Teleportation Talisman without hesitation. As the space ripple emerged and he was about to break the void and leave, a golden streak suddenly pierced through his head. Golden-edge Swordfang. This was the treasure Lu Yun obtained from the Golden Hou Beast. At this moment in his hands, the Golden-edge Swordfang became even more flexible and its power was even more terrifying. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, there was a slight fluctuation in Lu Yun¡¯s expression. Honestly, in his view, both the True Inheritance Disciple of the ck Mountain Sect and the Golden Body Realm Elder he had just killed had been quite sincere towards their fellow sect members, even showing no fear of death. Killing such people gave him an odd feeling in his heart. No matter what, they were still part of the Human Race, and there was no enmity between them and himself. Killing them would naturally stir some emotions in his heart. ¡°me yourselves for being part of a Sect!¡± In the end, Lu Yun still shook his head slightly, clearing the strange emotions in his heart. He had always been quite clear-headed when faced with major issues. Now, Morigin was the orthodox of the Human Race. As long as Morigin could lead the Human Race to continue expanding, they would prosper and grow stronger. The Hundred Sect, on the other hand, would only seek their own interests, causing internal strife and attempting to take advantage of Morigin¡¯s expansion into the Great Wilderness to erode Morigin¡¯s foundation. Such actions absolutely couldn¡¯t be tolerated! Chapter 321 - 194: The Fall of the Black Sect Master, Arrival of the Supreme Elder Chapter 321: Chapter 194: The Fall of the ck Sect Master, Arrival of the Supreme Elder Trantor: 549690339 Now. The entire ck Mountain Sect is immersed in battle, with more than half of its disciples lost. At present, only those elite disciples escorted by various sect masters and elders have survived. However, pursued and attacked by Demon Extermination Guards and numerous Martial Academy disciples and Independent Martial Cultivators, they are also heavily wounded. As their fellow sect members fell one by one, the entire ck Mountain Sect was engulfed in sorrow. ¡°Are we of the ck Mountain Sect doomed in this disaster?¡± An elder, looking at the encircling Demon Extermination Guards, wept andmented to the heavens. ¡°As long as the fire seed remains, a prairie fire will surely rise in the future.¡± The Fifth Elder sighed deeply, with a hint of relief in his eyes. He had anticipated that giving full support to the White Lotus Sect would ultimately lead to the destruction of the ck Mountain Sect, and therefore proposed the n to divide the sect¡¯s strength into three. Now, some of the disciples had already left the mountain gate, hiding in nearby sea areas, ensuring that even if no one escaped, the ck Mountain Sect would not bepletely wiped out. He looked deeply at the mountain gate and at the disciples surrounding him, his expression calm, and in an almost deste voice, he said, ¡°You must live.¡± With a reminder, he led the charge and fought through. Outside the mountain gate, shadows loomed, and the Demon Extermination Guards were already in battle formation,pletely encircling the ck Mountain Sect. ¡°Boom!¡± Battle erupted immediately, with True Origin intertwining, rainbow lights shing, and the first to charge out, the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s Fifth Elder, quickly bing bloodied and heavily injured. That was because his opponent was much stronger than him. Behind him, a group of elite disciples looked pale. If thete Golden Core Realm¡¯s Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help them break through, who could lead them out? ¡°Kill, break through there!¡± At another direction, seven or eight ck Mountain Sect elders took the lead, bathed in blood, battling fiercely with the Demon Extermination Guards. The mountain peak was directly leveled, creating a bloody path and leading numerous disciples to break through the siege. ¡°Want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy.¡± In the distance, Lei Canghe stepped on the void and arrived. With a casual move, golden thunderbolts flew out. Boom! Thunder arcs fell, smashing mountains and shaking space. No one knew how powerful this thunderbolt was. Even though several ck Mountain Sect elders tried to resist it, many disciples were still buried in it. ¡°Not good, this person is too strong, at least in the Golden Body Realm peak.¡± The people of the ck Mountain Sect were horrified. Besides the Supreme Elder and Sect Master, only the Great Elder of the ck Mountain Sect was at the Golden Body Realm peak. However, now the Sect Master was battling the Demon Suppression Army Commander, and the Great Elder was also entangled by other Demon Suppression Army experts. As for the most powerful Supreme Elder, he was in Life and Death seclusion, and whether he was alive or not was still an unknown. The remaining people were ordinary Golden Body Realm martial artists, with a certain gap from the peak of the Golden Body Realm. Not to mention Lei Canghe, who had been immersed in the current realm for many years and was waiting to Condense Rune Seeds and cross the Thunder Tribtion to advance to the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°ck Mountain Sect is destined to be destroyed, and none of you have a chance to escape.¡± Lei Canghe coldly shouted, his body wrapped in golden thunder, and he rushed forward to kill. ¡°If you want to destroy my ck Mountain Sect, you must pay with blood.¡± Three ck Mountain Sect elders immediately tried to stop Lei Canghe, while the other elders led the elite disciples to continue breaking through the siege. Battle began, and Lei Canghe was not the only one trying to stop the people of the ck Mountain Sect from escaping. And there was not only one direction for the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s people to escape. Shadows were everywhere, encircling, blocking, and killing each other in various ces. In the deep sky above the ck Mountain Sect, golden runes shook the void, ck thunders roared, and powerful waves echoed in the sky. Compared to this intense battle, the ground fighting seemed ordinary. Sword Intent soared, and the powerful Sword Qi pierced through the clouds. The Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Wei Zongcheng of the Demon Suppression Army was bathed in bright light, emitting dazzling shes, and onew rune after another floated out, surrounding him, blocking the terrifying ck Silence Profound Thunder. ¡°If you had crossed the Thunder Tribtion and truly advanced to the Rune Seed Realm, and then held this ck Mountain Seal in your hand, even I would not easily deal with you. Unfortunately, you have hesitated to cross the tribtion for too long, and today, you can only die under my sword, with the ck Mountain Sect destroyed.¡± The ck Mountain Sect Master was indifferent. What more could he say now? He didn¡¯t want to say more, wishing only to use the entirety of his power, mobilizing the ck Mountain Seal to block this mighty enemy. The ck Mountain Seal, as the sect¡¯s treasure, took a heavy toll on him to drive it with only Half-step Rune Seed Realm strength, one unknown to outsiders. However, his originally slightly dark head of hair now had a few strands of white. Obviously, driving the ck Mountain Seal with insufficient strength had caused him no small seque. But at this critical moment, he had to stand up, even if it meant falling for good. Again driving the ck Mountain Seal, countless terrifying ck Silence Profound Thunder spread across the void. Their terrifying power devoured all light, and the only thing that could contend with them was the Law Rune, flickering with golden brilliance. The collision of the two produced a terrifying ripple, shaking the void and making everyone sweat. Thankfully, this battle took ce in the deep sky. Otherwise, the surroundingnd of the ck Mountain Sect for tens of thousands of miles would bepletely destroyed. Even so, the fluctuations in the deep sky were extremely terrifying. The people of the ck Mountain Sect dared not fly, and the various Martial Academy disciples and Independent Martial Cultivators also dared not chase through the air, fighting through the mountains and wilds instead.. Chapter 316 - 192: Breaking the Formation, Arrival Chapter 316: Chapter 192: Breaking the Formation, Arrival Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, a loud and resounding voice suddenly sounded from deep in the sky. ¡°N0.1, N0.2, No.3, N0.4, and No.5 Warships and their subordinates, follow the Far Suppression and continue onward. The remaining warships, head to the White Lotus Sect¡¯s subordinate forces.¡± The voice rang like a massive bell, drifting in the air and falling into everyone¡¯s ears. Rumble! The colossal warship at the forefront continued to sail forward, followed by five other massive warship fleets. Meanwhile, the smaller fleets began to veer off in other directions. The warship that Lu Yun was on, being a Treasure-ss Battleship, was also massive in size. The Demon Suppression Army on itprised ten thousand people, among them, an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, Wei Zongcheng. Though his strength was not on par with Zhuang Zijin¡¯s, he was a formidable early ¨C stage Rune Seed Realm cultivator. There were also the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and South Sun Martial Academy onboard, with three peak Golden Body Realm cultivators. There were also several thousand independent martial cultivators, including over a dozen Golden Body Realm martial artists. With such an imposing force at his disposal, the mission had only one goal¡ªto eradicate the ck Mountain Sect. It was unknown how long it had been. Suddenly, a small point of light in front of them expanded rapidly, at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, an expansive white light appeared in everyone¡¯s sights. Seeing the heavens and earth enveloped in white mysterious light, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel something. Unlike the Martial Academies of the Morigin States and Counties, which had almost no defenses, the mountain gates of the Hundred Sects in the coastal regions were all protected by natural arrays. To enter, outsiders must break the Sect Array. Of course, arrays created by the foundations of a sect were not easily broken by ordinary people. The ck Mountain Sect was once a top sect in the region, with Golden Core Realm cultivators and a long and rich inheritance. It had many means at its disposal. Even now, its Sect Array was still extraordinarily sturdy. How to break it open remained a challenge. >¡±Everyone, be prepared. As soon as the array is broken, enter right away and kill all the strong members of the ck Mountain Sect,¡± Wei Zongcheng said coldly. Upon hearing this, the Demon Suppression Army nodded obediently. The martial artists from the martial academies and the numerous independent martial cultivators also showed stern expressions and let their auras burst forth. Seeing this, Wei Zongcheng didn¡¯t waste any more words and stepped off the warship into the sky. He then stretched out his right hand and a ck awl the size of a fist appeared in his palm. In the next moment, the ck awl detached itself from Wei Zongcheng¡¯s hand, radiating a deep ck light before rapidly erging. Buzz! As the awl expanded, a rumbling noise sounded from the void surrounding it. The initially calm void instantly stirred up waves, which grewrger andrger as if the space was about to be pierced through by some force. Instantly, Lu Yun felt his mind trembling. ¡°So strong!¡± His eyes were filled with shock. Just one nce at the ck awl caused his Sea of Consciousness to produce intense fluctuations. This showed just how terrifying the ck awl was. However¡­ @@novelbin@@ Could this ck awl break through the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s sect protection array? As Lu Yun was doubtful, a familiar voice came from beside him. ¡°This is the Array Breaking Awl!¡± Array Breaking Awl? Lu Yun turned his head and saw Lei Canghe, who had somehow made his way beside him. Seeing his confusion, Lei Canghe¡¯s gaze fell on the Array Breaking Awl, and a solemn expression appeared on his face. ¡°The Array Breaking Awl, along with the warships and other artifacts, are part of the inheritance left by the First Generation Primordial Emperor. More than eight hundred years ago, during the expulsion of the Hundred Sects, the Array Breaking Awl was used to destroy one sect gate after another. Its fame skyrocketed, and the Hundred Sects fled in terror. Unfortunately, after centuries of scarce warfare between Morigin and the Hundred Sects, the Array Breaking Awl was no longer used, and its formidable reputation began to fade away.¡± As he spoke, his solemn expression gradually gave way to nostalgia and ease. ¡°Rumor has it that each Array Breaking Awl is at least a Superior Treasure, possessing terrifying power. When fully stimted, it can deliver a full-strength blowparable to a Golden Core Realm cultivator. As such, the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s sect protection array should be easily broken!¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was even more shocked. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact power of a full-strength blow from a Golden Core Realm cultivator, he could vaguely guess that it would be a world-shattering force. And that seemingly unremarkable ck awl, or rather, the Array Breaking Awl, possessed such power. Moreover¡­ ording to Lei Canghe¡¯s words just now, there were not only one Array Breaking Awl, and the weakest of them could unleash the power of a full-strength blow from a Golden Core Realm cultivator. What about higher-grade Array Breaking Awls? Could they possess even greater power, on par with Heavenly Human Realm cultivators? Lu Yun shook his head internally. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the Hundred Sects couldpete with Morigin if they truly possessed such terrifying Array Breaking Awls. Under Wei Zongcheng¡¯s control, the Array Breaking Awl erged to several tens of meters in size and, with an incredibly powerful prating force, descended towards the sect protection array covering the ck Mountain Sect. The heaven and earth trembled violently, countless mysterious lights burst forth, and the sect protection array seemed to have received some kind of strong stimulus. At the same time¡­ In the pce hall of the ck Mountain Sect, the Sect Master, who was deep in thought about how to aid the White Lotus Sect, suddenly opened his closed eyes. The pce trembled, the mountain shook, and the space quivered. Simultaneously, a neighing sound echoed throughout the hall. At this moment, every strong cultivator in the hall felt a slight change in their expressions. ¡°What is going on¡­?¡± ¡°It must be a sea beast attacking the sect protection array.¡± As a sect near the ocean, the ck Mountain Sect was often attacked by sea beasts. The sect had endured at least one or two sea beast attacks every year and had long be ustomed to such incidents, taking them in stride. Chapter 323 - 195:1-3 Thunder Tribulation Chapter 323: Chapter 195:1-3 Thunder Tribtion Trantor: 549690339 | Within the ck Mountain Sect, the cries of battle shook the sky. All the Independent Martial Cultivators were surging forward, wanting to take advantage of this rare opportunity to seize a fortune of their own. The three halls and nine peaks of the ck Mountain Sect, along with various spirit fields and the Book Collection Pavilion were their primary targets, making the scene extremely lively. ¡°The Scripture Repository is empty, it has been moved long ago. Let us pursue them! Their high-ranking figures and elite disciples must have cultivation techniques on them!¡± A Late-Origin Fluid Realm Independent Martial Cultivator shouted his order. There were many Martial Artists around him, each with varying degrees of sess, some even managed to empty the remaining book collection of ck Mountain Sect. After everything was looted, they set fire to the spirit fields and buildings. In an instant, smoky mes were everywhere. ¡°Such audacity!¡± A stout Elder, seeing the ruinous state of the peaks, had his eyes turning red. His body was entwined with golden runes and rushed into the crowd of martial artists. ¡°Boom!¡± An intense green light consisting of runes flew out. They were extraordinarily dense, crashed into the crowd with a loud rumble. Those Independent Martial Cultivators from all parts of Ling Province who showed greedy expressions immediately screamed in pain. Soon after, the bodies of dozens of martial artists exploded. With just one strike, the area was cleared. All martial artists were lying on the ground with their bodies shattered, none of them intact. ¡°This old fellow is terrifying! Let¡¯s fight together and kill him!¡± One of the Independent Martial Cultivator in the Golden Body Realm yelled. With a ¡°boom¡±, the stout Elder swept across the air. A green light made up of runes chopped down, and the Golden Body Realm cultivator immediately blew up into a bloody rain, shocking everyone present. ¡°It¡¯s the Supreme Elder, Supreme Elder hase out!¡± eximed the disciples of the ck Mountain Sect, their faces filled with excitement at the sight of this powerful and domineering elder. ¡°Jiang Ku, hasn¡¯t he transcended the Thunder Tribtion yet?¡± Zuo Qiuye recognized the Supreme Elder of the ck Mountain Sect the moment he saw him. The most potent forces of the ck Mountain Sect were the Supreme Elder and the Sect Master; both were at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. ording to the information he obtained, Jiang Ku stopped managing the sect five years ago and started his Life and Death seclusion. What they referred to as the Life and Death seclusion was the Thunder Tribtion for advancing to the Rune Seed Realm. After a Golden Body Realm cultivator condenses Rune Seeds, they reach the Pseudo Rune Seed Realm, also known as the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. Only after experiencing the baptism of Thunder Tribtion can one formally advance to the Rune Seed Realm. However, less than thirty percent of those who survive the Thunder Tribtion can advance to the Rune Seed Realm. Most people die under the Tribtion. Becuase the Thunder Tribtion of the Rune Seed Realm was so terrifying, many Martial Artists chose to halt at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, not daring to trigger the Thunder Tribtion recklessly. Jiang Ku, who had been in the Half-step Rune Seed Realm for decades, started preparing for the Tribtion when the Sect Master of ck Mountain Sect had condensed his Rune Seeds and had reached the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, gaining the ability to use the sect¡¯s treasure, the ckMountain Seal. However, judging from his current state, it seems like he has not yet finished transcending the tribtion. No, it should be that he is getting ready to face the Thunder Tribtion now. Zuo Qiuye looked up at the sky. As expected, the sky was suddenly darkened by gathering clouds, turning pitch ck. ¡°Not good, he has already triggered the Thunder Tribtion!¡± Zuo Qiuye¡¯s face changed slightly, and he immediately withdrew. Although he could extinguish the Thunder Tribtion associated with the advancement to the Rune Seed Realm with a single hand at his peak strength, he was currently far from his peak and absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to get involved. ¡°Those who dare to move against the ck Mountain Sect must pay the price in blood,¡± the Supreme Elder of the ck Mountain Sect roared, heading forward with the dense ck clouds above him. ¡°Booming!¡± Within the dark clouds, thunders were brewing, implying a threat of unimaginable scale. ¡°Not good!¡± Whether it was the Demon Suppression Army, the people from the Martial Academy or the Independent Martial Cultivators, their faces turned pale with terror. No one imagined that someone would trigger the Thunder Tribtion at this time, which was extremely disadvantageous to them. Anyone within the range of the Thunder Tribtion, regardless of who they were, would be targeted. Moreover, the more people there are, the more terrifying the Thunder Tribtion bes. That¡¯s why, generally, Martial Artists choose a sparsely popted ce when transcending tribtions. Firstly, to avoid any disturbances, and secondly, to keep the power of the Thunder Tribtion under control. But right now, the opponentpletely ignored the taboos of transcending a tribtion and forcefully triggered the Thunder Tribtion. It was clear that he was risking his life. Facing such a powerful and fearless person, no one dared to provoke him, so they all fled. ¡°Supreme Elder!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Ku pushing towards the Thunder Tribtion, the disciples of ckMountain Sect felt both moved and helpless. If they were not careful, even they would be dragged into the Thunder Tribtion and never return. However, given the current situation where they were surrounded and blocked by the Demon Suppression Army everywhere, wanting to forcefully break through, triggering the Thunder Tribtion seemed to be the best method. ¡°Fight! Let¡¯s break through together. Even if it costs me my life, I will get you all out,¡± Jiang Ku roared,pletely ignoring the looming Thunder Tribtion. ¡°General Wei, what should we do now?¡± Among the Demon Suppression Army, a ck-rank Demon Extermination General asked Wei Zongcheng. Wei Zongcheng stood high in the sky, looking down at everything below, his face calm. ¡°Although the 1-3 Thunder Tribtion is the weakest form of Thunder Tribtion, I dare not get involved, or else it would be hard to escape.¡± He had only recently be an Earth-rank Demon Extermination Envoy. Compared to the other envoys, his strength was rtively not that great. He was not qualified to face the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯ for advancing to the Rune Seed Realm. If you wish to be unaffected by the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯, only the top Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals or Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals would be capable. Chapter 324 - 195:1-3 Thunder Tribulation_2 Chapter 324: Chapter 195:1-3 Thunder Tribtion_2 Trantor: 549690339 Beneath the Army Commander and Vice Commander of the Demon Suppression Army, there are four levels of Demon Extermination Generals: Heavenly, Earth, ck, and Yellow ranks, and the rest are Demon Extermination Guards. Among them, the Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals are the strongest, with the weakest being in the Golden Core Realm. Some are even at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, only a step away from bing a Celestial Human. The Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals have strengths ranging from the early to peak stages of the Rune Seed Realm. ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals have strengths ranging from the early to peak stages of the Golden Body Realm. The ck-rank Demon Extermination General standing beside Wei Zongcheng was at the peak of the Golden Body realm. He was one of the strongest Demon Extermination Generals under Wei Zongcheng¡¯smand, and his name was Shang Cang. Meanwhile, Wei Zongcheng was currently only at the early stage of the Rune Seed Realm, having not long ago be an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General. However, he had cultivated a near top-grade Rune Seed, giving him a strengthparable to the mid-Rune Seed Realm. Among the numerous Demon Extermination Generals, he was by no means weak. ¡°We do not need to push them too hard. After the Thunder Tribtion, we will pursue and kill them!¡± Wei Zongcheng contemted for a moment and gave his order. Now the sect protection array of the ck Mountain Sect was broken, the Sect Master was killed by him, and the sect treasure, ck Mountain Seal, had fallen into his hands. What remained were merely the few stray cats and dogs of the ck Mountain Sect, aside from the fearless Supreme Elder. Even if these escaped, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. For this reason, he did not want to put too much pressure on them, to avoid causing excessive losses to the Demon Suppression Army under hismand. Upon seeing the enemy retreat and clear a path for the people of the ck Mountain Sect, a ruthless smile spread across Jiang Ku¡¯s old face. Some of the martial artists who did not manage to escape in time were dragged into the Thunder Tribtion, causing the range of his ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯ to expand again. The ck clouds in the sky became denser, and the developing power of the Thunder Tribtion increased further. ¡°Boom!¡± At the moment when the pitch-ck clouds collidedpletely, a thunderous sound was heard, and a massive lightning bolt fell like a mountain, striking the ground. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The martial artists who were drawn into the Thunder Tribtion screamed and evaded with all their strength, but no matter whether their realms were the Transforming Origin, Origin Fluid or Gold Body, their speed was no match for the lightning bolts, especially those in the Thunder Tribtion with consciousness. In just one encounter, those martial artists who were drawn into it had their bodies blown to pieces, their bright red blood dyeing the world a bloody red. Jiang Ku, the one who triggered the Thunder Tribtion, received the most terrifying lightning. The thick, horrifying lightning fell straight from the sky, ruthlessly striking him. This lightning could not be dodged ¨C itpletely enclosed him. The heavy electric energy filled the world, allowing people far away to feel its terrifying power. Boom! The purple lightning fell, and its extraordinary power exploded, instantly smiting Jiang Ku¡¯s gold body into a bloody mess. Golden blood dripped from the air, staining the mountain peak golden. From a distance, Lu Yun watched this scene, his heart pounding. At the same time, he had a premonition that if he could withstand just one of these terrifying lightning strikes, his Thunderbolt Intent would undergo a qualitative improvement. However, this was the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯ one had to withstand in order to advance to the Rune Seed Realm. Not only was there one bolt of lightning, but he would also not be able to withstand the stronger and more terrifying second and third lightning strikes. The Thunder Tribtion during the advancement to the Rune Seed Realm is known as the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯, with three different intensities of lightning strikes. The first lightning strike is the weakest, and most half-step Rune Seed Realm martial artists can resist it with their sturdy gold body. The power of the second lightning strike is slightly stronger, roughly twice that of the first. Half of those who undergo the tribtion can persist through it. The third lightning strike is the most terrifying ¨C twice as powerful as the second. Almost all martial artists who advance to the Rune Seed Realm fall during this final lightning strike. Now, even with the first lightning strike, Lu Yun did not feel very confident. Because, the two Gold Body Realm powerhouses who were identally drawn in could not withstand the bombardment of the first lightning strike and died instantly on the spot. Although he was not at the Gold Body Realm or the peak of the Gold Body, his realm was merely at the Origin Fluid. His body had not yetpleted its transformation, and he was still far from the strength of a true peak Gold Body Realm powerhouse. ¡°Once this man has passed his tribtion, this battle for the destruction of the ck Mountain Sect will most likely officially end. I must seize this time to thoroughly scavenge for resources.¡± Lu Yun murmured to himself and secretly left. Jiang Ku, having been immersed in the half-step Rune Seed Realm for many years, managed to withstand it all even though many martial artists were swept up in the ¡®1-3 thunder tribtion,¡¯ amplifying its intensity significantly. At this point, despite being severely injured and bleeding golden blood, his aura had be even stronger. Every time he survived a thunder tribtion, his body would grow stronger due to the tribtion¡¯s blessing. After the Rune Seed absorbed the tribtion power, it would be more refined. However, the damage inflicted on the body by the tribtion power is irreversible, indicating that Jiang Ku will face the second thunder tribtion with his broken body. ¡°General Wei, do you think this Supreme Elder from ck Mountain Sect can sessfully cross the tribtion?¡± Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Shang Cang asked with some concern. If their adversary manages to advance to the Rune Seed Realm, it may be difficult for them to stop him. If he does achieve the state of Rune Seed Realm and chooses to escape rather than fight, it would be nearly impossible to kill him without overwhelming power. ¡°No worries. Even if he survives the first thunder tribtion, he may not weather the second. Not to mention, the third thunder tribtion is far more formidable than the previous two,¡± Wei Zongcheng said with a calm demeanor, showing no concern. Even if Jiang Ku miraculously survives all three thunder tribtions, he would be heavily injured and surrounded by many people, with no chance of escape. ¡°Boom!¡± The world was filled with Intense Brightness and nothing could be seen. This was the second thunder tribtion brewing, thunderbolts colliding in the ck cloud sea, unleashing unparalleled power. The momentum was so great that it shook the void, causing everyone to tremble involuntarily and run for their lives. Anyone could tell just how powerful and terrifying this thunder tribtion was ¨C even the strongestbatant in the Rune Seed Realm would likely only possessparable power. A figure dashed out from the middle: the Supreme Elder of the ck Mountain Sect. He was glowing all over, with golden runes appearing all over his body, forming a pair of golden wings. With a light shake, the wings split the sky and earth. ¡°Golden Rune Wings!¡± Wei Zongcheng was taken aback upon seeing this ¨C the thunderbolts falling from the sky were almost half blocked by his wings. ¡°Hold back!¡± Jiang Ku roared, his gold-colored wings fluttering and wrapped in countless runes, crackling as they resisted the thunderbolts from the sky, fiercely absorbing the tribtion power within them. ¡°This guy has actually fused the Rune Seed with his physical body, he¡¯s forcefully pursuing the path of physical enlightenment?¡± Wei Zongcheng was slightly surprised. Physical enlightenment is theplete fusion of the Rune Seed Realm with the body, which signifies that after advancing to the Rune Seed Realm, there are no further prospects for progress. However, this approach has one advantage: it greatly strengthens the physical body, thereby significantly increasing the likelihood of surviving the 1-3 thunder tribtion. ¡°No wonder he appeared sturdy and strong at first nce, with a powerful body and an abundance of vitality. Turns out he has embarked on the path of physical enlightenment.¡± Wei Zongcheng nced at the three people next to him: Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Shang Cang, Elder Lei Canghe from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, and Elder Tan Chen from the South Sun Martial Academy. He said, ¡°This person has fused the Rune Seed with his body, pursuing physical enlightenment. There is a certain chance that he may survive the thunder tribtion. Once the thunder tribtion has ended, I will deliver a fatal blow to him. You three, prepare for defense. At no cost should he manage to escape.¡± If abatant in the Rune Seed Realm manages to escape, then their mission to exterminate the ck Mountain Sect would have failed by half. He absolutely would not allow this oue to ur. ¡°Alright!¡± After exchanging a nce, Shang Cang, Lei Canghe, and Tan Chen moved to upy three different directions to thoroughly block Jiang Ku¡¯s escape routes. Meanwhile, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s golden eyes were fixed intently on Jiang Ku amidst the thunder tribtion. At this moment, Jiang Ku had survived the second thunder tribtion. The injuries to his flesh became even graver, but his power had be even more terrifying. The pair of wings,posed of golden runes that appeared on his body, became more solid after absorbing the tribtion power. Rumble! In the sky above, the more terrifying tribtion cloud gathered, causing rolling thunder. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t die under this thunder tribtion!¡± Wei Zongcheng murmured softly. A silver-white spear materialized from the void behind him. Chapter 319 - 193: Dark Mysterious Thunder_2 Chapter 319: Chapter 193: Dark Mysterious Thunder_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kill!¡± Lu Yun ordered the people behind him and took the lead in pursuing the enemies. There were numerous disciples in the ck Mountain Sect, with tens of thousands in the inner sect alone. Moreover, the ck Mountain Sect upied a vast area, with three main halls, nine peaks, and dozens ofrge and small mountain peaks. It would not be easy to exterminate all the people of the ck Mountain Sect. ¡°We are all of the human race, why must you kill us without mercy!¡± After surrounding a group of about ten or so ck Mountain Sect disciples on their own, a young man in his twenties asked usingly. ¡°It is not that we want to kill you relentlessly, but the Hundred Sects are no longer suitable for the development of the human race, especially forces like the White Lotus Sect.¡± Lu Yun had contacted the White Lotus Sect a few times before and had no good feelings for them. The ck Mountain Sect, as a subordinate force, was not much better. Moreover, he was now representing Morign and the greater interests of the human race. The Hundred Sects stood against Morign, hindering the progress of the human race, and must be eliminated. With a slight wave of his hand, several fire snakes emerged and fell upon the twelve ck Mountain Sect disciples, burning them to ashes in no time. Lu Yun nced at his Demon-Extermination Token, but there was no change on it. ¡°It seems that killing disciples of the Hundred Sects below the Transforming Origin Realm indeed does not grant any Demon-Extermination Points,¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and then led the Martial Academy students behind him to continue pursuing the enemy. Although the ck Mountain Sect had regained some strength, it had no power to resist the onught of one Rune Seed Realm, three peak Golden Body Realm experts, over twenty Golden Body Realm warriors, and tens of thousands of Demon Extermination Guards and martial artists. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s no wonder that you were once the sect that ruled Kyushu. Even now, you still have such a deep foundation that simply acquiring one item can be worth years of my hard work.¡± The most ferocious ones in this process were the independent martial cultivators. They joined the Demon Suppression Army this time to earn Demon-Extermination Points and take advantage of the chaos of war to gain cultivation resources. Compared to earning points, they were more enthusiastic about thetter. At this time, the fleeing ck Mountain Sect disciples had more or less a considerable number of spirit crystals and pills on them. As long as they were killed and their bodies were searched, there would be a lot of gains. ¡°Haha, twote-stage True Qi disciples, die for me!¡± An middle-aged independent martial cultivator caught up with two ck Mountain Sect disciples andunched his attack with explosive fists. The red True Origin surrounding his body indicated that he was at the Transforming Origin Realm level. With such power, it was a piece of cake for him to kill the two True Qi Realm ck Mountain Sect disciples. ¡°You dogs of Morign dare to ughter my sect¡¯s disciples so tantly. You really deserve to die!¡± A 26 or 27-year-old ck Mountain Sect disciple leaped into the air and shed his sword at the middle-aged independent martial cultivator. With a boom, their attacks collided, and the middle-aged independent martial cultivator was defeated, spewing blood and flying away. As his body flew through the air, the sword light shed, and blood sttered as his body was cut in two. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Lin Feng, he¡¯s here to save us!¡± The two disciples were surprised and then overjoyed. This genius senior brother was one of the top True Inheritance Disciples of the sect. He was highly talented, powerful, and prestigious, and the ck Mountain Sect disciples respected him deeply. ¡°Kid, you actually didn¡¯t run away instead you came back. I don¡¯t know if you are loyal or foolish. But no matter what, since you stayed behind, prepare to die!¡± Several powerful independent martial cultivators appeared in the sky, attacking from the front. @@novelbin@@ These were more powerful cultivators among the independent practitioners who had been stuck in the Origin Fluid Realm for many years and could not advance to the Golden Body Realm. This time, if they could umte enough Demon-Extermination Points, they could exchange them for pills to improve their cultivation or even exchange for a Golden Body Realm cultivation technique, giving them a chance to glimpse the powerful Golden Body Realm. ¡°The ck Mountain Sect may be on the verge of copse, but we will not tolerate your independent cultivators causing havoc!¡± At that moment, a voice appeared,ing from above. It was an elder of the ck Mountain Sect. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a Golden Body Realm expert.¡± The independent cultivators were shrewd people, knowing to pick on the weak. Golden Body Realm experts were not something they could handle. So, as soon as they saw the elder appear, they didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately fled. ¡°Elder Teng, don¡¯t let them go, or our whereabouts will be exposed.¡± Lin Feng hurriedly reminded. The elder called Teng nodded, ¡°Trying to escape from me, how is that possible!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± After just a few exchanges, golden light flickered in the sky, followed by spurts of blood as the three Origin Fluid Realm independent cultivators were killed. They were independent cultivators, inherently weaker, and now facing a Golden Body Realm expert from the ck Mountain Sect, they were no match at all. ¡°Thankyou, Elder Teng!¡± Lin Feng bowed in gratitude. ¡°You carry the hope of our sect as one of our True Inheritance disciples. You must not be so reckless next time.¡± Elder Teng looked at the humble and polite disciple in front of him, and although he was quite satisfied, he still scolded him. ¡°Elder, I couldn¡¯t bear to see my fellow disciples in danger.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Teng wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t open his mouth. He just said, ¡°Hurry up and leave before Morign¡¯s Demon Suppression Army catches up again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. At the sound of the voice, Elder Teng¡¯s body trembled slightly. He looked up to see a young man in a purple robe had appeared before them without them noticing. Chapter 320 - 193 Black Silence Profound Thunder Chapter 320: Chapter 193 ck Silence Profound Thunder Trantor: 549690339 | The person who came was none other than Lu Yun. After killing more than a dozen ck Mountain Sect disciples at the Transforming Origin Realm level, the Demon-Extermination Points on his Demons-Extermination Token finally broke through the count of twenty. Twenty Demon-Extermination Points, which were too many for regr Martial Artists. However, to Lu Yun, it was pitifully few, so he was preparing for solo action. Of course, before this, he had already ordered the three Golden Body Realm Elders from the Martial Academy to protect Gu Yuan, Baili Yi, and the others, no matter what. The ck Mountain Sect was now in a state of total copse, with many Golden Body Realm powerhouses being entangled by the Demon Suppression Army and other powerhouses. In such a situation, Lu Yun no longer needed to worry about the safety of Gu Yuan and the others, so he chased them on his own. As expected, he had finally encountered two decent preys. ¡°Very well, you just have the Origin Fluid Realm for cultivation, yet dared to chase me alone. You¡¯re quite good.¡± Elder Teng from the ck Mountain Sect discerned Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation level with a single nce. His eyes were cold, and his tone was chilling. ¡°Enough to kill you!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as he threw a direct punch. Red Sun Breaks the Sky! An overwhelmingly powerful punch rumbled out, enveloped a huge mountain, making it seem as if it was covered by a terrifying light. The fleeing ck Mountain Sect disciples could only feel the earth shaking and look in horror at the waves sweeping over them from behind. Because all they could see was an endless golden light. And that venerable and powerful Elder Teng was directly submerged by the golden light. Hisst gaze fell on this ck Mountain Sect True Inheritance Disciple, Lin Feng. What could be seen in his gaze? Expectation, longing, and hope! ¡°Elder Teng¡­¡± Looking at Elder Teng, who couldn¡¯t even withstand one round in this young man¡¯s hands and was directly bombed to death, this ck Mountain Sect True Inheritance Disciple had a stunned look filled with grief and shock. He had clearly heard earlier that this young man was at the Origin Fluid Realm cultivation level. @@novelbin@@ But as a result, the dignified Golden Body Realm Elder of the ck Mountain Sect was actually killed with a counterattack. What kind of monster is this?! While shocked, his heart was filled with immense grief and anger. His revered Elder, who he had always been very respectful of, died right in front of him, and his hatred was like an endless river. ¡°Destroying my Sect, killing my fellow disciples, I, Lin Feng, and Morigin will never coexist!¡± Lin Feng coldly nced at Lu Yun, then took out a golden talisman paper with interwoven Law Auras, which was quite mysterious. This was a Teleportation Talisman, capable of instantly teleporting tens of thousands of miles away. It was extremely precious and could only be made by Rune Seed Realm powerhouses. Before this, he would never have left his fellow disciples to escape alone. But now, having witnessed Elder Teng falling in front of him because of himself, he knew he couldn¡¯t be reckless anymore. So, he crushed the Teleportation Talisman without hesitation. As the space ripple emerged and he was about to break the void and leave, a golden streak suddenly pierced through his head. Golden-edge Swordfang. This was the treasure Lu Yun obtained from the Golden Hou Beast. At this moment in his hands, the Golden-edge Swordfang became even more flexible and its power was even more terrifying. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, there was a slight fluctuation in Lu Yun¡¯s expression. Honestly, in his view, both the True Inheritance Disciple of the ck Mountain Sect and the Golden Body Realm Elder he had just killed had been quite sincere towards their fellow sect members, even showing no fear of death. Killing such people gave him an odd feeling in his heart. No matter what, they were still part of the Human Race, and there was no enmity between them and himself. Killing them would naturally stir some emotions in his heart. ¡°me yourselves for being part of a Sect!¡± In the end, Lu Yun still shook his head slightly, clearing the strange emotions in his heart. He had always been quite clear-headed when faced with major issues. Now, Morigin was the orthodox of the Human Race. As long as Morigin could lead the Human Race to continue expanding, they would prosper and grow stronger. The Hundred Sect, on the other hand, would only seek their own interests, causing internal strife and attempting to take advantage of Morigin¡¯s expansion into the Great Wilderness to erode Morigin¡¯s foundation. Such actions absolutely couldn¡¯t be tolerated! Chapter 327 - 197: White Mountain Domain, Attacking and Killing Sea Beasts Chapter 327: Chapter 197: White Mountain Domain, Attacking and Killing Sea Beasts Trantor: 549690339 Two dayster in the early morning. The Dcmons-Extermination Token hanging on Lu Yun¡¯s waist suddenly began to tremble. ¡°Arc we setting off again?¡± Standing up, Lu Yun¡¯s 8o-foot tall Yuan Hai calmed down and hid within his body. With Instant Horizon, he returned to the battleship in an instant. On the battleship, Lu Yun looked down and saw thend below clearly. The area that originally belonged to the ck Mountain Sect had turned into ruins. Most notably, the three pces and nine peaks of the ck Mountain Sect were severely damaged. The mountains were broken, shrouded in a deste atmosphere. The earth¡¯s vein was destroyed, so even if there were survivors from the ck Mountain Sect, they would not be able to re-establish the sect here. This was the true annihtion of a sect, with no chance of revival. As time passed slowly, the Demon Suppression Army, Martial Academies, and Independent Martial Cultivators regrouped on their respective battleships. ¡°There are only a little over 8,000 people left in the Demon Suppression Army, and a little over 1,000 Independent Martial Cultivators¡­¡± Lu Yun nced at them and silently calcted the losses from this battle. Among them, nearly 2,000 people were lost from the Demon Suppression Army and about 500 Independent Martial Cultivators were lost. All four Golden Body Realm Elders from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy survived, but one disciple fell and now only nine, including Lu Yun, remain. Additionally, the situation of South Sun Martial Academy was worse than that of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, having lost two genius disciples. Compared to Independent Martial Cultivators and the Demon Suppression Army, the Martial Academics were in a much better state. This was also normal. The lowest realm within the Martial Academies was Transforming Origin Realm and their superior talents made their actual strength much higher than their realm showed on the surface. Like Baili Yi from Flying Spirit Martial Academy, who was in the mid-stage of Transforming Origin Realm, but his true strength was even stronger than some at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm. Especially after this battle, he had gained no small amount of experience, gradually approaching thete-stage of the Transforming Origin Realm. After everyone had returned to the battleships, a massive oppressive force enveloped them, making them all breathless. High above in the sky, Wei Zongcheng, the Earth-rank Demon Extermination General of the Demon Suppression Army, descended suddenly. ¡°Setoff!¡± Wei Zongcheng gave themand cmotionlessly, and the battleships began to take off amidst a series of rumbling noises. Two dayster, the battleships left the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s territory and arrived at a new domain ¨C the White Mountain Domain. The White Mountain Domain was the territory of the White Lotus Sect in the nearby coastal area. At the moment, the vast White Mountain Domain was filled with terrifying killing intent. On the way, Lu Yun and the others on the battleships saw mountains shattered into pieces, rivers cut off by tremendous forces, countless abyss-like craters, and battlefields permeated with horrifying killing intent. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s expression remained calm throughout the journey. With his deep-set eyes staring ahead, he suddenly noticed something and coldly ordered: ¡°Head southeast.¡± An hourter, everyone arrived above the remains of a sect. This was a group of broken mountains, shattered peaks, and destroyed pces. The smell of blood almost pierced the heavens. On the highest peak, a broken corpsey there. It was a human corpse; even though it was dead, its terrifying pressure could still be faintly felt. It was clear that this person had been a Rune Seed Realm expert while alive. Unfortunately, he was now dead with no signs of life. Arge hole in his chest was the fatal wound. In other ces, there were bodies everywhere. These belonged to the warriors of the Hundred Sect, the Demon Suppression Army, and the Independent Martial Cultivators. Normally, after the war was over, these bodies would end up as part of the soil, returning to nature. But now. Several massive sea beasts were feasting on these human corpses. Especially near the corpse of the Rune Seed Realm expert, a sea beast that was thergest among them belonged to the sea buffalo race. Its imposing aura was like a storm. The other sea beasts felt the terrifying power of the sea buffalo and didn¡¯t dare to approach. Even though the Rune Seed Realm expert¡¯s corpse was very tempting to them. ¡°This human corpse is mine, you all go and cat the other corpses,¡± the sea buffalo ordered and stepped forward. To the sea buffalo, the human Rune Seed Realm corpse was as valuable as a top-grade natural treasure. ¡°Sea buffalo, die!¡± A loud and resonating voice rang out in the sky. It was Wei Zongcheng. As an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, he had murderous intent towards the warriors of the Hundred Sects but would not desecrate their corpses. Besides, the sea beasts were also enemies to the human race. Whenever they met, they would have to fight for life and death. He leaped, and in the void, runes shed around him. Rippling patterns appeared, and silver-white spears emerged, exuding a terrifying surge of power. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The silver-white spears, as fast as lightning, tore through the air. Before they evenpletely fell, their formidable pressure caused thend to crack. ¡°A human Rune Seed Realm expert?!¡± The sea buffalo was surprised and angry, but not afraid. It was also a Seventh Rank sea beast and not weaker than a human Rune Seed Realm expert. ¡°Human, it is you who will die.¡± The sea buffalo¡¯s massive body ascended into the sky, and its hoof-like fist struck the spear. Boom! The sea buffalo¡¯s enormous body was crushed and sent hurtling downwards, breaking a mountain peak. The surrounding sea beasts were sent flying as well. However, these sea beasts were all of the Sixth Rank, with incredibly tough bodies, and they were not injured. Roar! A terrifying roar erupted, and the sea buffalo that had destroyed the mountain peak leaped high into the sky, standing on its four hooves in mid-air and stretching dozens of feet long. A pair of horns grew on its head, wrapped with dark clouds. Its shiny ck fur seemed to swallow all light, while the radiating aura could make anyone feel an infinite sense of horror just by a quick nce.. Chapter 322 - 194: The Fall of the Black Sect Chapter 322: Chapter 194: The Fall of the ck Sect Master, Arrival of the Supreme Elder_2 Trantor: 549690339 Despite this, the golden runes and ck profound thunder unintentionally fell from the depths of the sky, causing mountains to explode and many people to get caught in the aftermath, ultimately falling to their deaths. ¡°You fought me to this extent even as a Half-step Rune Seed Realm Martial Artist, and even if you relied on the treasure, it¡¯s still worthy of pride.¡± Wei Zongcheng looked at the white-haired ck Mountain Sect Master in the distance and spoke in a deep voice. At this time, the opponent¡¯s vitality had already been exhausted, visibly aging. Forcibly driving the ck Mountain Seal had consumed more than half of his lifespan, and his life was nearing its end. ¡°I haven¡¯t reached my limit yet.¡± The ck Mountain Sect Master¡¯s figure charged up once again. All of the life force in his body was injected into the ck Mountain Seal. The ck profound thunder in the depths of the sky crackled and rolled like a tidal wave. ¡°It¡¯s just futile struggling!¡± Seventy-nine Law Runes appeared again around Wei Zongcheng, each one almost transforming into a vast golden ocean, together encircling the ck profound thunder. For a time, disastrous ck thunderclouds burst in the depths of the sky, creating powerful fluctuations. The golden runes interwoven into a vast rcean seemed incredibly brilliant, but the oppressive aura they released made people tremble with fear. Gradually, the ck thunder slowly subsided, and the depths of the sky returned to calm. A golden light fell like a meteor. Finally, Wei Zongcheng emerged from the depths of the sky, with golden runes surrounding him. His left hand held a ck seal resembling a mountain, and his right hand held a golden longsword. ¡°The ck Mountain Sect Master has been killed by me, and their sect¡¯s treasure has fallen into my hands. All Demon Extermination Guards, Martial Academy disciples, and Martial Artists, listen to mymand: attack the ck Mountain Sect with full force and don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± All the Demon Extermination Guards, Martial Academy disciples, and Martial Artists showed no hesitation. They split into more than ten groups, chasing and killing the fleeing ck Mountain Sect disciples. This bloody battle was extraordinarily brutal. Amidst the bombardment of True Origin, severed limbs flew through the air and blood sttered everywhere. Life seemed incredibly fragile in this moment. ¡°Elder!¡± ¡°Senior Brother!¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°Junior Sister!¡± The many disciples of the ck Mountain Sect roared in grief. Seeing their fellow sect members fall before their very eyes, even the most hardened of men couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Moreover, these elders, senior brothers, and senior sisters were all trying to protect them, risking their lives to block the powerful enemies. ¡°Go this way!¡± Another powerful ck Mountain Sect elder appeared, standing in front of the disciples to guard them as they fled. He activated his True Origin, killing the advancing Demon Extermination Guards and Independent Martial Cultivators, blocking others from catching up while allowing the disciples to escape quickly. ¡°Junior Brothers, this person is at least at the middle stage of the Golden Body Realm. We should not be reckless.¡± Qiu Guyun cautioned the disciples of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy as they flew behind him. Bai Haoxuan, Baili Yi, and the others nodded. With their current strength, killing some ck Mountain Sect disciples in the Transforming Origin Realm was manageable, but they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against a Golden Body Realm expert. ¡°You all continue chasing. This person is mine.¡± At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s figure appeared before them. ¡°Yes, Saint Child!¡± Qiu Guyun and the others passed by Lu Yun and continued chasing ahead. Cold light burst in the eyes of the ck Mountain Sect elder as he looked at Lu Yun. ¡°Just ater-stage Origin Fluid Realm cultivator, you think you can stop me?¡± Even so, he did not pay attention to Lu Yun. Instead, he brazenly summoned the power of the earth and sky, transforming it into a giant hand, reaching out to grab Qiu Guyun and the others. Seeing this, Lu Yun remained indifferent. With a thought, the Golden-edge Swordfang flew out, transforming into a giant golden sword, tearing apart the elder¡¯s giant hand. At the same time, a shimmering golden halo fell from the void, as if forged of gold. It suddenly magnified, like a golden world, suppressing the elder. Intense fear rose in the elder¡¯s heart as the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring filled his vision. Forcing himself to suppress the impulse to flee, he hurriedly drove his Yuan Hai, unleashing a torrent of True Origin. However, under the terrifying suppressive power, he had no strength to resist. Unsurprisingly. This mid-stage Golden Body Realm Elder of the ck Mountain Sect was directly killed by Lu Yun using the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring. Looking at the corpse on the ground, which was covered in golden blood, Lu Yun¡¯s deep gaze carried a touch of emotion. This Hundred-refined Vajra Ring is indeed extremely powerful. Even the body of a Golden Body Realm expert can¡¯t withstand its suppressing power.¡± He discovered that the two treasures he had obtained from the Golden Hou Beast, the Golden-edge Swordfang and Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, all possessed incredible power. Frankly, he originally thought that these two treasures were at best equivalent to Mysterious Instruments. But now, it was far from as simple as he thought. This ck Mountain Sect Elder was a mid-stage Golden Body Realm expert, contributing eight hundred Demon Extermination Points to Lu Yun. Adding the dozens of Transforming Origin Realm and Origin Fluid Realm disciples he killed earlier, along with an early-stage Golden Body Realm Elder, Lu Yun now had more than one thousand five hundred Demon Extermination Points. ¡°Killing ate-stage Golden Body Realm Hundred Sect expert gives me sixteen hundred Demon Extermination Points. It seems that killing all these people still isn¡¯t as rewarding as killing ate-stage Golden Body Realm.¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself and then quickly shook his head. Although his strength was incredible, he could easily kill ordinary Golden Body Realm experts. However, the ck Mountain Sect didn¡¯t have that many Golden Body Realm experts, and their enemies wouldn¡¯t just wait to be killed by him. ¡°Now that the people of the ck Mountain Sect have either escaped or died, pursuing them wouldn¡¯t yield much¡­¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, and after pondering for a moment, he made a decision. As the ck Mountain Sect disciples were suddenly attacked, there must be a lot of resources left behind in the sect. While the war was still ongoing, he should hurry and seize them. If he was lucky, this extra loot would far exceed what he would gain from chasing down the ck Mountain Sect disciples. On the way back, Lu Yun found that there were quite a few people who had the same idea as him. Moreover, most of them were Independent Martial Cultivators. Obviously,pared to Martial Academy disciples, these Independent Martial Cultivators were more skilled and experienced in such matters, and they were even faster than Lu Yun. Lu Yun nced at the spirit field beside him, which only contained low-grade spirit herbs that could be used at most to refine First and Second Grade pills. Seeing the severe damage, Lu Yun didn¡¯t look much further, sped up, and rushed toward the main peak of the ck Mountain Sect. Once the war was over, no one would be allowed to loot resources, so Lu Yun had to hasten his pace. The main peak¡¯s array had already been destroyed, with many Independent Martial Cultivators shuttling through it. It was unknown if there were any gains. Just as Lu Yun was annoyed by his own hesitation, he suddenly sensed a terrifying aura rapidly approaching at a horrifying speed in the void. Sensing the vast aura, Lu Yun¡¯s expression changed. The iing person might be infinitely close to the Rune Seed Realm!¡± At present, his limit strength was at most to contend with peak Golden Body Realm Martial Artists. If he encountered a stronger opponent, he would have almost no chance of winning. Without much thought, he immediately used Instant Horizon and quickly disappeared from the main peak. Just a few breaths after he left, a burly figure arrived at the main peak from the back mountain amidst the space shaking. Seeing the destroyed pce on the main peak and numerous martial artists shuttling through it, wantonly harvesting resources, extreme coldness filled the pale golden eyes. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s really damn it!¡± He hadn¡¯t expected that he would only be in a life and death seclusion for a short time, and when he reappeared, this was the scene he saw. With the sect protection array broken, the spirit field destroyed, ruins everywhere, and not a single living sect disciple in sight, only corpses, it was clear how furious this ck Mountain Sect expert was. Immediately after, a series of miserable screams resounded. Before long, the blood on the main peak flowed into a river. Hundreds of miles away, Lu Yun felt relieved as he sensed the shocking fluctuations behind him. Thanks to his quick escape, he wouldn¡¯t have to face that powerful opponent, who could have left him seriously injured even if he didn¡¯t die. Chapter 323 - 195:1-3 Thunder Tribulation Chapter 323: Chapter 195:1-3 Thunder Tribtion Trantor: 549690339 | Within the ck Mountain Sect, the cries of battle shook the sky. All the Independent Martial Cultivators were surging forward, wanting to take advantage of this rare opportunity to seize a fortune of their own. The three halls and nine peaks of the ck Mountain Sect, along with various spirit fields and the Book Collection Pavilion were their primary targets, making the scene extremely lively. ¡°The Scripture Repository is empty, it has been moved long ago. Let us pursue them! Their high-ranking figures and elite disciples must have cultivation techniques on them!¡± A Late-Origin Fluid Realm Independent Martial Cultivator shouted his order. There were many Martial Artists around him, each with varying degrees of sess, some even managed to empty the remaining book collection of ck Mountain Sect. After everything was looted, they set fire to the spirit fields and buildings. In an instant, smoky mes were everywhere. ¡°Such audacity!¡± A stout Elder, seeing the ruinous state of the peaks, had his eyes turning red. His body was entwined with golden runes and rushed into the crowd of martial artists. ¡°Boom!¡± An intense green light consisting of runes flew out. They were extraordinarily dense, crashed into the crowd with a loud rumble. Those Independent Martial Cultivators from all parts of Ling Province who showed greedy expressions immediately screamed in pain. Soon after, the bodies of dozens of martial artists exploded. With just one strike, the area was cleared. All martial artists were lying on the ground with their bodies shattered, none of them intact. ¡°This old fellow is terrifying! Let¡¯s fight together and kill him!¡± One of the Independent Martial Cultivator in the Golden Body Realm yelled. With a ¡°boom¡±, the stout Elder swept across the air. A green light made up of runes chopped down, and the Golden Body Realm cultivator immediately blew up into a bloody rain, shocking everyone present. ¡°It¡¯s the Supreme Elder, Supreme Elder hase out!¡± eximed the disciples of the ck Mountain Sect, their faces filled with excitement at the sight of this powerful and domineering elder. ¡°Jiang Ku, hasn¡¯t he transcended the Thunder Tribtion yet?¡± Zuo Qiuye recognized the Supreme Elder of the ck Mountain Sect the moment he saw him. The most potent forces of the ck Mountain Sect were the Supreme Elder and the Sect Master; both were at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. ording to the information he obtained, Jiang Ku stopped managing the sect five years ago and started his Life and Death seclusion. What they referred to as the Life and Death seclusion was the Thunder Tribtion for advancing to the Rune Seed Realm. After a Golden Body Realm cultivator condenses Rune Seeds, they reach the Pseudo Rune Seed Realm, also known as the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. Only after experiencing the baptism of Thunder Tribtion can one formally advance to the Rune Seed Realm. However, less than thirty percent of those who survive the Thunder Tribtion can advance to the Rune Seed Realm. Most people die under the Tribtion. Becuase the Thunder Tribtion of the Rune Seed Realm was so terrifying, many Martial Artists chose to halt at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, not daring to trigger the Thunder Tribtion recklessly. Jiang Ku, who had been in the Half-step Rune Seed Realm for decades, started preparing for the Tribtion when the Sect Master of ck Mountain Sect had condensed his Rune Seeds and had reached the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, gaining the ability to use the sect¡¯s treasure, the ckMountain Seal. However, judging from his current state, it seems like he has not yet finished transcending the tribtion. No, it should be that he is getting ready to face the Thunder Tribtion now. Zuo Qiuye looked up at the sky. As expected, the sky was suddenly darkened by gathering clouds, turning pitch ck. ¡°Not good, he has already triggered the Thunder Tribtion!¡± Zuo Qiuye¡¯s face changed slightly, and he immediately withdrew. Although he could extinguish the Thunder Tribtion associated with the advancement to the Rune Seed Realm with a single hand at his peak strength, he was currently far from his peak and absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to get involved. ¡°Those who dare to move against the ck Mountain Sect must pay the price in blood,¡± the Supreme Elder of the ck Mountain Sect roared, heading forward with the dense ck clouds above him. ¡°Booming!¡± Within the dark clouds, thunders were brewing, implying a threat of unimaginable scale. ¡°Not good!¡± Whether it was the Demon Suppression Army, the people from the Martial Academy or the Independent Martial Cultivators, their faces turned pale with terror. No one imagined that someone would trigger the Thunder Tribtion at this time, which was extremely disadvantageous to them. Anyone within the range of the Thunder Tribtion, regardless of who they were, would be targeted. Moreover, the more people there are, the more terrifying the Thunder Tribtion bes. That¡¯s why, generally, Martial Artists choose a sparsely popted ce when transcending tribtions. Firstly, to avoid any disturbances, and secondly, to keep the power of the Thunder Tribtion under control. But right now, the opponentpletely ignored the taboos of transcending a tribtion and forcefully triggered the Thunder Tribtion. It was clear that he was risking his life. Facing such a powerful and fearless person, no one dared to provoke him, so they all fled. ¡°Supreme Elder!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Ku pushing towards the Thunder Tribtion, the disciples of ckMountain Sect felt both moved and helpless. If they were not careful, even they would be dragged into the Thunder Tribtion and never return. @@novelbin@@ However, given the current situation where they were surrounded and blocked by the Demon Suppression Army everywhere, wanting to forcefully break through, triggering the Thunder Tribtion seemed to be the best method. ¡°Fight! Let¡¯s break through together. Even if it costs me my life, I will get you all out,¡± Jiang Ku roared,pletely ignoring the looming Thunder Tribtion. ¡°General Wei, what should we do now?¡± Among the Demon Suppression Army, a ck-rank Demon Extermination General asked Wei Zongcheng. Wei Zongcheng stood high in the sky, looking down at everything below, his face calm. ¡°Although the 1-3 Thunder Tribtion is the weakest form of Thunder Tribtion, I dare not get involved, or else it would be hard to escape.¡± He had only recently be an Earth-rank Demon Extermination Envoy. Compared to the other envoys, his strength was rtively not that great. He was not qualified to face the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯ for advancing to the Rune Seed Realm. If you wish to be unaffected by the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯, only the top Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals or Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals would be capable. Chapter 330 - 198: Fist-killing a Sea Lion, Fierce Chapter 330: Chapter 198: Fist-killing a Sea Lion, Fierce Battle with the Deep-sea Giant Shark Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Just an Origin Fluid Realm trying to stop me? Seeking death!¡± The sea lion snaps back to reality, its mouth spewing thunder, its eyes shing divine light, with overwhelming pressure as deep as the ocean sweeping towards Lu Yun, creating a shocking, monstrous wave. The Origin Fluid Realm is just the Fifth Realm of the human race, equivalent to a Fifth Rank sea beast. In its view, it can easily suppress him with a wave of its hand. Lu Yun¡¯s single-handed press sets off the turbulent 250m of Primordial Sea behind him, dazzling with golden light, and the vast momentum descending like an entire world. Morning winds howled, Pure Yang Strong Origin shone like a zing sun, scorching the sky, illuminating everything. The sky turned bright, forcing the sea lion¡¯s massive body to retreat, causing the ground beneath its feet to crack. ¡°How can a human be so strong?!¡± The sea lion¡¯s deep eyes change color. Just by judging from the brief sh, it sensed immense pressure from Lu Yun. This pressure, even when faced with top Sixth Realm human powerhouses, has never been so great. ¡°Kill!¡± Lu Yun responds with only one word. Lu Yun beckons with one hand, and a golden light glides out from the void behind him, transforming into a magnificent giant sword, shing down. Seeing this, the sea lion doesn¡¯t dare underestimate it, and hurriedly dodges, narrowly avoiding the strike. Behind it, a towering mountain peak cracks in half with a crisp sound. Lu Yun continuously summons, and eight golden lights fly out from the emptiness behind him, turning into eight enormous sword lights, forming into an arc and chasing the fleeing sea lion. Wherever the sea lion escapes, it is pursued. Along the way, one mountain peak after another is effortlessly cut open, apanied by thunderous roars. ¡°This human is terrifyingly powerful. Today¡¯s matter may be difficult to end well. I must fight with all my might.¡± Seeing the nine giant swords following behind, the sea lion¡¯s eyes flicker with cold light, steeling its heart, no longer fleeing, but spewing a crystal ball from its mouth ¨C only the size of a fist, shimmering and radiant. It suddenly expands, forming a turquoise water curtain. This crystal ball, created by grinding the powerful sea beast¡¯s eyeball from the deep sea, is solid green and forms an unrivaled defensive water curtain when sacrificed. ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± The nine transformed giant swords fall on the water curtain, causing waves, but aren¡¯t able to break it open. ¡°With this treasure, I¡¯m invincible. Human, don¡¯t bother entangling any further!¡± Seeing the crystal ball sessfully blocking his opponent¡¯s attack, the sea lion breathes a sigh of relief, its speech carrying a hint of arrogance. However, at this moment, Lu Yun summons back the nine golden swords on his back with a wave of his hand. They merge, Reunion of Ny-Nine, forming an evenrger golden giant sword, radiating supreme golden light, carrying the power of splitting heaven and earth, and shing down again. The turquoise water curtain trembles, rippling with radiant light, almost shattering. ¡°Cut again!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s Primordial Sea surges from behind him, and the powerful Pure Yang Strong Origin enters the Reunion of Ny-Nine golden sword, making its light and momentum even more intense, and shing downward. Boom! The huge sword falls, enveloping the utmost power, causing heaven and earth to tremble. The surrounding mountain peaks crack under the powerful aftershocks. ¡°Crack!¡± Finally, the turquoise water curtain that bore the brunt of the impact shatters, and the crystal ball breaks apartpletely. A once invincible treasure is destroyed in an instant. The sea lion roars, goingpletely mad. This was its most precious treasure, which it had cultivated for more than a decade, but today it is destroyed in such a way, making its eyes turn red with anger erupting in its heart, throwing away all caution from before. ¡°I will fight you to the death!¡± Fury pushes the sea lion to the edge of madness, bellowing as it lunges at Lu Yun. ¡°Nothing but a fearless struggle.¡± Lu Yun coldly retorts, the Primordial Sea surging, like a scorching sun, charging out. Boom! Golden light shines brilliantly, divine power bursts forth. Lu Yun punches out, Red Sun Breaks the Sky, boundless power and force scattering the sea lion¡¯s assault. Then, his fist leaves a mark on its head. Spluttering, the sea lion¡¯s massive body flies sideways, divine powerpletely erupting and exploding in the sky. Absolute dominance, total suppression. ¡°This meat is useless to me, you guys can eat it.¡± Lu Yun single-handedly supports the sea lion¡¯s massive body,nding on the warship, looking towards the people of Flying Spirit Martial Academy. His physical strength and power have far exceeded those of the Gold Body Realm Martial Artists. Ordinary Sixth Rank sea beasts are of little use to him, but for the disciples of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, it is an excellent supplement. Especially Baili Yi, Bai Haoxuan, and Gu Yuan, their hearts filled with gratitude as they salute Lu Yun. ¡°Thank you, Saint Child!¡± Qiu Guyun also salutes gratefully. The energy within this Sixth Rank mid-stage sea lion¡¯s flesh is of great help to him. Lu Yun nods slightly, waving his hand, and a golden light shes across the sea lion¡¯s body. In an instant, the sea lion¡¯s massive body is divided into eight parts and ced in front of Qiu Guyun, Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and the others. Seeing this, the Independent Martial Cultivators and Demon Suppression Army soldiers are envious. Giving away a Sixth Rank sea beast¡¯s corpse like it¡¯s nothing. That¡¯s incredibly generous. At the same time, they are even more astonished by Lu Yun¡¯s strength. The Sixth Rank mid-stage sea lion was virtually killed without resistance. A thought arises in their hearts: Unparalleled strength, truly worthy of being the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child. His renowned reputation is well-deserved. ¡°Brother Lu truly has amazing battle prowess, killing a Sixth Rank mid-stage sea beast with a single fist. I am in awe of such power.¡± Zuo Qiuye approaches leisurely, a smile in his eyes as he looks at Lu Yun. ¡°Just a little strength.¡± Lu Yun answers with a faint smile. Chapter 325 - 196: Destruction of Black Mountain Sect, Eighty Zhang Yuan Sea Chapter 325: Chapter 196: Destruction of ck Mountain Sect, Eighty Zhang Yuan Sea Trantor: 549690339 Killing a Half-step Rune Seed Realm and killing a genuine Rune Seed Realm results in a vast difference in the acquired Demon-Extermination Points. However, Jiang Ku, the Supreme Elder of the ck Mountain Sect, used his own Rune Seed as a medium, severed his future prospects, and transformed it into a Divine Ability, absorbing the power of Thunder Tribtion to strengthen himself. After the Tribtion has ended, even if his flesh has not yet healed, he possesses astonishing battle strength and must be prevented from escaping. ¡°Even I couldn¡¯t pass through such thunder tribtion, but if it was¡­¡± Lei Canghe raised his head, looking at the dark, rolling clouds in the sky, his face solemn. At the peak of the Golden Body Realm, cultivators can refine their bodies to the limit, attract thews of heaven and earth, begin engraving runes, and eventually Condense Rune Seeds. After experiencing the baptism of Thunder Tribtion, they can advance to the genuine Rune Seed Realm. Now, he has already engraved more than seventy runes, which is his limit. More than seventy runes can form a mid-level Rune Seed, and have good foundation and prospect of achieving a Golden Core. However, condensing runes into Rune Seeds is not that simple, and he is currently stuck at this point. The most dreaded thing for martial artists condensing Rune Seeds is the Thunder Tribtion. But for them, martial artists at the peak of the Golden Body Realm, the most challenging part is Condensing Rune Seeds. Only by Condensing Rune Seeds can they use the Law Runes and control the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, the Thunder Tribtion brewing within the dark clouds finally transformed into a torrent of lightning and struck down! The terrifying tribtion power struck fear and horror into everyone¡¯s hearts. Jiang Ku stood on the mountain peak, looking up at the void, his tall body covered in blood. A pair of golden wings flickered with runes, radiating divine light. The lightning torrent of the Tribtion Thunder came crashing down directly. For a moment, Jiang Ku¡¯s body trembled, and the Golden Rune Wings spread out, taking on countless lightning, and the rolling thunder like a reversed heavenly river carried an overwhelming force that suppressed heaven and earth. Jiang Ku was like a t boat in the vast ocean, barely holding on with the wings formed by Condensing Rune Seeds. Shaken and swaying, but never falling. Boom! The mountains beneath his feet trembled crazily as if they were about topletely copse, and countless thunder tribtion currents overflowed. The horrifying power stirred fear in the Morigin Demon Suppression Army and the other martial artists, forcing them to continue retreating. If they were not careful and got affected by the Thunder Tribtion, they would be wiped out. ¡°Thousands of thunder tribtions, forge my immortal Gold Body!¡± As the Thunder Tribtion roared down, Jiang Ku wasn¡¯t defeated but instead seemed even more spirited. His golden wings were exceptionally solid, the runes dazzling and as vast as the sea. This was the reason he was willing to sever his future and merge his Rune Seed with his body. What if he could ovee the Thunder Tribtion and remain in the early stage of the Rune Seed Realm for the rest of his life? @@novelbin@@ As long as he survived the Thunder Tribtion, not only would his strength surge, but he could also extend his lifespan by a hundred years, which was not impossible. ¡°Even if you can survive the Thunder Tribtion, can you survive the killing tribtion before you right now?¡± Wei Zongcheng stood silently in the void, and the silver-whitence behind him circted its light, emitting an immense and powerful aura. As soon as the Thunder Tribtion ended, he would strike with the might of thunder and kill the enemy. ¡°Disperse!¡± Jiang Ku spread his wings, and the vast sea of runes flowed, causing the earth to tremble, the thunder reversed, and the pitch-ck clouds of tribtion receded. A ray of sunlight returned, and the earth was finally restored to its former brightness. ¡°Once I survive the Thunder Tribtion, from this moment, I will be in the Rune Seed Realm.¡± Jiang Ku¡¯s messy hair red, and he soared into the sky. His boundless power surged, stirring up a storm, shaking and swaying the void without stopping. ¡°Hahaha, after more than 800 years, my ck Mountain Sect finally has a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, and from now on, we will no longer be at the mercy of others!¡± He cried excitedly, looking up at the sky. A pair of golden wings spread out, releasing a vast number of runes. ¡°Kill!¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s eyes sharpened, and the terrifying silver-whitence behind him transformed into a streak of light that pierced through the heavens and earth, striking down sideways. Feeling the terrifying crisis above his head, Jiang Ku moved horizontally with an almost incredible speed. A pair of golden wings swirled, engulfed by countless runes. With a ¡°puff,¡± thence pierced through the runes, prated the golden wings, and fell heavily onto a mountain peak. The unparalleled power erupted, causing the sky to split, the earth to shatter, and the rivers to cascade. Although Jiang Ku¡¯s body appeared broken, and there was a huge scar on his golden wings, his spirit remained high and his eyes were bright. ¡°Today, I have already advanced to the Rune Seed Realm, and you should not try to stop me!¡± With a light whistle, he suddenly turned around, his wings spread, attempting to ride the clouds and escape from the ck Mountain Sect. ¡°Hmph, want to escape? No way!¡± Wei Zongcheng snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, ripples appeared in the void behind him. More than ten silver-whitences re-condensed and formed, and under his control, they transformed into more than ten streaks of light, stabbing forward. The silver-white light was like an ocean, and the golden runes surged chaotically, drowning the sky. The metallic Killing Intent proliferated, sealing off this area of heaven and earth with the Killing Array. ¡°No one can stop me!¡± Jiang Ku¡¯s golden eyes revealed a fierce light. He spread his wings, and a shimmering golden sea of runes poured out, cutting through heaven and earth, severing everything, breaking the silver-whitences, and bursting through the Killing Array. However, to his surprise, a golden rain of light fell, disturbing the sky and earth, and more silver-whitences pierced through the void, forming an even more horrifying, peerless Killing Array. Jiang Ku knew that his chances of escaping today were extremely slim, but he would never give up. The ck Mountain Sect had waited more than eight hundred years before having another Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. If he fell here, he would not only betray the sect¡¯s hundreds of years of hiding but also his own 200 years of cultivation. Chapter 326 - 196: Black Mountain Sect Destroyed, 80-feet Yuan Hai_2 Chapter 326: Chapter 196: ck Mountain Sect Destroyed, 80-feet Yuan Hai_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kill!¡± He rushed forward, his entire body turning golden yellow. Gusts of wind and thunder surrounded him, with runes andws interwoven in a cave-like formation. They transformed into a beam of golden light, attempting to forcibly break through the sealed heaven and earth before him. Thump, thump! In an instant, powerful fluctuations emerged in the deep sky, and an overwhelming force pressed down. It shook the mountains, making rivers weep. Ultimately, ripples appeared in the void, revealing a golden light. Like a golden meteor, it fell to the ground at an extreme speed. ¡°Puff!¡± Jiang Ku coughed up blood. His robust body was pierced, golden blood streaming out, and his iplete wings were shrouded in winding golden runes. Gradually, they became faint and unstable. The robust body finally fell helplessly, as there was no longer any life within it. The terrifying Geng Metal Qi in his body erupted, and his body exploded into pieces. Jiang Ku was indeed powerful, but having just survived the Thunder Tribtion, his physical body was greatly damaged. His strength was only about 40-50% of his peak. Compared to Wei Zongcheng, an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General of the Demon Suppression Army, his strength was toocking. As they stared at the gradually calming deep sky and the shattered body of Jiang Ku, Shang Cang, Lei Canghe, and Tan Chen all heaved a sigh of relief. If Jiang Ku had really managed to break through Wei Zongcheng¡¯s attack, the three of them would have had no chance of stopping a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse¡¯s ambush. At this moment, Wei Zongcheng gracefully descended from the sky, with runes flowing beneath his feet. With a detached expression, he looked down at the world below him. ¡°God of War, the General is a God of War!¡± Many in the Demon Suppression Army cheered with joy and looked up at Wei Zongcheng with admiration. He forcefully killed the Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect, seized their precious treasure, the ck Mountain Seal, and killed the Supreme Elder Jiang Ku. With such astonishing strength, the Demon Suppression Guards regarded him as a divine figure, and their admiration was genuine. ¡°Supreme Elder!¡± Those who remained from the ck Mountain Sect cried out in grief. The Supreme Elder that had protected their sect for centuries had fallen in battle, a great tragedy. ¡°Go! Hurry up!¡± A low voice from the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s Second Elder called out. He actively attacked the pursuing Demon Suppression Army and various martial artists to buy time for his fellow sect members. Unfortunately, he was already severely injured, and alone, he couldn¡¯t make any impact. His life soon came to an end. ¡°I¡¯ve dyed you long enough. i¡¯ll send you on your way for thest time.¡± Wei Zongcheng waved his hand, and runes filled the sky, killing off the remaining dozens of people from the ck Mountain Sect. The ground beneath them was soaked in blood. From that moment on, there were no survivors from the ck Mountain Sect. ¡°Transmit mymand! The war is over. The Demon Suppression Army will begin the battlefield cleanup, and all Martial Academy personnel and other martial artists shall withdraw from the ck Mountain Sect!¡± His voice thundered out, covering ten thousand miles around. The numerous martial artists who had been scouring resources from the three halls and nine peaks immediately stopped, leaving the ck Mountain Sect to return to their battleships. Even on the road, no one dared to pick up any treasures or spirit herbs left behind. Once the war was over, all resources belonged to the Demon Suppression Army and the Great Morigin. This was taboo, and no martial artist dared to defy it. ¡°Is it over already?¡± Lu Yun looked up at Wei Zongcheng, who was floating in mid-air like a burning sun. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s strength far exceeded Lu Yun¡¯s expectations. It was almost impossible for a powerhouse of the same realm to stop someone of the Rune Seed Realm who was determined to flee. However, Jiang Ku¡ªan early-stage Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, and the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder¡ªfailed to escape. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s attack killed him like a bolt from the blue. Jiang Ku had just gone through a Thunder Tribtion and was not at his peak state, which likely contributed to his capture or killing. But even so, another early-stage Rune Seed Realm powerhouse would struggle to achieve that. Wei Zongcheng not only killed Jiang Ku but did so effortlessly. This demonstrated his terrifying power, worthy of being called an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General of the Great Morigin¡¯s Demon Suppression Army. Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Yun appeared on a mountain peak thousands of miles away. Lu Yun sat cross-legged on a green stone. Though he had killed fewer enemies in this battle, his harvest was rich. Both Golden Body Realm elders he had killed had plenty of spirit crystals and pills on them. There were even tens of thousands of spirit crystals and numerous fifth and sixth-grade pills. Taking a look at the empty bookshelves in the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion, Lu Yun felt a bit disappointed. Even the Sumi Ring he¡¯d searched had no cultivation techniques to offer. However, Lu Yun had been prepared for this and wasn¡¯t too disappointed. Even before arriving at the coastal area, Lu Yun knew that the Hundred Sects took their inheritance of cultivation techniques very seriously. They would not easily allow their disciples to take them out of their sect¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion or Cultivation Hall¡ªthat would be too risky. Not obtaining cultivation techniques from the ck Mountain Sect disciples and elders was normal. ¡°It will take some time for the Demon Suppression Army to clean up the battlefield. I can take this opportunity to enhance my strength.¡± Opening the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon (Original Liquid Chapter, 1% aplished), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fifthyer: Annihtion 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Secondyer: Unparalleled Blood de 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Layer: Instant Horizon 100%), Fist Scripture (First Layer: Red Sun Breaks the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%) [Innate Talent]: Level 8 [Martial Arts]: Late Stage Origin Fluid Realm [Energy Value]: 65,000 (automatically increases by four daily) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Fifth Rank 70%) Thunder Conception (Second Rank 27%) [Skill]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Fourth Rank 1%) [Luck Value]: 61 (Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, representing Flying Spirit Martial Academy and walking the world. Note 1: Luck Value can enhance weapon or treasure grade, and merge simr weapons; Note 2: Automatically increases by 1 daily.) The huge energy value on the panel was umted by Lu Yun before he left the Pill Medicine Building, and because of the expedition, he hadn¡¯t had time to convert all of this into strength. Now, taking advantage of the army¡¯s rest and cleanup of the battlefield, Lu Yun decided to push the Original Liquid Chapter to a higher level. [Consume 3,000 energy points, raise the Pure Yang Martial Canon Original Liquid Chapter aplishment to 11% ] [Consume¡­ Pure Yang Martial Canon Original Liquid Chapter¡­] In the end, after consuming 30,000 energy points, the aplishment of the Pure Yang Martial Canon Original Liquid Chapter reached 100%, achieving perfection. At the same time, endless Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi surged and poured into Lu Yun¡¯s body, turning into a golden True Origin River under the cirction of cultivation technique and injecting into the Yuan Hai. The originally 70-zhang-high golden Pure Yang Yuan Hai was now rapidly climbing. This climbing Origin Fluid continuously washed and subtly improved the strength of Lu Yun¡¯s body. High above the ck Mountain Sect, Wei Zongcheng, who had been as calm as an ancient well, seemed to sense something. His gaze shifted and looked in Lu Yun¡¯s direction. The golden pupils glowed with runes as his sight prated numerous obstacles, as if he could see the scene thousands of miles away. ¡°Huh? That little guy seems to be from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡­ Such a powerful momentum from his breakthrough.¡± After discovering the reason for the disturbance of Heavenly and Earthly spiritual energy, Wei Zongcheng was quite shocked, and a strange expression appeared in his eyes. Before this, He Lu from Origin Martial Academy had asked him to help keep an eye on a disciple of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, that is, Lu Yun. At first, he had been puzzled as to why an ordinary Origin Fluid Realm disciple could be personally entrusted by He Lu, a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. Now, he had finally understood some reasons. @@novelbin@@ ¡°From the momentum of the breakthrough, this Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s little guy has a deep foundation. If he can have such umtions during the Golden Body Realm, a top-grade Rune Seed is hopeful!¡± A top-grade Rune Seed, without idents, would definitely be a True Master of the Golden Core realm. Such talent was deserving of the attention of He Lu, a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse from Origin Martial Academy. He cultivated a mid-level Rune Seed, but it was a top-notch mid-level Rune Seed with a high chance of achieving Golden Core. Therefore, he merely appreciated Lu Yun¡¯s demonstrated talent, without envy. He nodded slightly, the shing rune in his eyes disappeared, and he withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes to rest again. It seemed that only Wei Zongcheng, a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, knew about themotion caused by Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough. The three Golden Body Realm peak powerhouses, Shang Cang, Lei Canghe, and Tan Chen, didn¡¯t notice it. As for the other martial artists, they were even less capable. Only Zuo Qiuye¡¯s gaze moved imperceptibly.. Chapter 327 - 197: White Mountain Domain, Attacking and Killing Sea Beasts Chapter 327: Chapter 197: White Mountain Domain, Attacking and Killing Sea Beasts Trantor: 549690339 Two dayster in the early morning. The Dcmons-Extermination Token hanging on Lu Yun¡¯s waist suddenly began to tremble. ¡°Arc we setting off again?¡± Standing up, Lu Yun¡¯s 8o-foot tall Yuan Hai calmed down and hid within his body. With Instant Horizon, he returned to the battleship in an instant. On the battleship, Lu Yun looked down and saw thend below clearly. The area that originally belonged to the ck Mountain Sect had turned into ruins. Most notably, the three pces and nine peaks of the ck Mountain Sect were severely damaged. The mountains were broken, shrouded in a deste atmosphere. The earth¡¯s vein was destroyed, so even if there were survivors from the ck Mountain Sect, they would not be able to re-establish the sect here. This was the true annihtion of a sect, with no chance of revival. As time passed slowly, the Demon Suppression Army, Martial Academies, and Independent Martial Cultivators regrouped on their respective battleships. ¡°There are only a little over 8,000 people left in the Demon Suppression Army, and a little over 1,000 Independent Martial Cultivators¡­¡± Lu Yun nced at them and silently calcted the losses from this battle. Among them, nearly 2,000 people were lost from the Demon Suppression Army and about 500 Independent Martial Cultivators were lost. All four Golden Body Realm Elders from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy survived, but one disciple fell and now only nine, including Lu Yun, remain. Additionally, the situation of South Sun Martial Academy was worse than that of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, having lost two genius disciples. Compared to Independent Martial Cultivators and the Demon Suppression Army, the Martial Academics were in a much better state. This was also normal. The lowest realm within the Martial Academies was Transforming Origin Realm and their superior talents made their actual strength much higher than their realm showed on the surface. Like Baili Yi from Flying Spirit Martial Academy, who was in the mid-stage of Transforming Origin Realm, but his true strength was even stronger than some at the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm. Especially after this battle, he had gained no small amount of experience, gradually approaching thete-stage of the Transforming Origin Realm. After everyone had returned to the battleships, a massive oppressive force enveloped them, making them all breathless. High above in the sky, Wei Zongcheng, the Earth-rank Demon Extermination General of the Demon Suppression Army, descended suddenly. ¡°Setoff!¡± Wei Zongcheng gave themand cmotionlessly, and the battleships began to take off amidst a series of rumbling noises. Two dayster, the battleships left the ck Mountain Sect¡¯s territory and arrived at a new domain ¨C the White Mountain Domain. The White Mountain Domain was the territory of the White Lotus Sect in the nearby coastal area. At the moment, the vast White Mountain Domain was filled with terrifying killing intent. On the way, Lu Yun and the others on the battleships saw mountains shattered into pieces, rivers cut off by tremendous forces, countless abyss-like craters, and battlefields permeated with horrifying killing intent. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s expression remained calm throughout the journey. With his deep-set eyes staring ahead, he suddenly noticed something and coldly ordered: ¡°Head southeast.¡± An hourter, everyone arrived above the remains of a sect. This was a group of broken mountains, shattered peaks, and destroyed pces. The smell of blood almost pierced the heavens. On the highest peak, a broken corpsey there. It was a human corpse; even though it was dead, its terrifying pressure could still be faintly felt. It was clear that this person had been a Rune Seed Realm expert while alive. Unfortunately, he was now dead with no signs of life. Arge hole in his chest was the fatal wound. In other ces, there were bodies everywhere. These belonged to the warriors of the Hundred Sect, the Demon Suppression Army, and the Independent Martial Cultivators. Normally, after the war was over, these bodies would end up as part of the soil, returning to nature. But now. Several massive sea beasts were feasting on these human corpses. Especially near the corpse of the Rune Seed Realm expert, a sea beast that was thergest among them belonged to the sea buffalo race. Its imposing aura was like a storm. The other sea beasts felt the terrifying power of the sea buffalo and didn¡¯t dare to approach. Even though the Rune Seed Realm expert¡¯s corpse was very tempting to them. @@novelbin@@ ¡°This human corpse is mine, you all go and cat the other corpses,¡± the sea buffalo ordered and stepped forward. To the sea buffalo, the human Rune Seed Realm corpse was as valuable as a top-grade natural treasure. ¡°Sea buffalo, die!¡± A loud and resonating voice rang out in the sky. It was Wei Zongcheng. As an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, he had murderous intent towards the warriors of the Hundred Sects but would not desecrate their corpses. Besides, the sea beasts were also enemies to the human race. Whenever they met, they would have to fight for life and death. He leaped, and in the void, runes shed around him. Rippling patterns appeared, and silver-white spears emerged, exuding a terrifying surge of power. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The silver-white spears, as fast as lightning, tore through the air. Before they evenpletely fell, their formidable pressure caused thend to crack. ¡°A human Rune Seed Realm expert?!¡± The sea buffalo was surprised and angry, but not afraid. It was also a Seventh Rank sea beast and not weaker than a human Rune Seed Realm expert. ¡°Human, it is you who will die.¡± The sea buffalo¡¯s massive body ascended into the sky, and its hoof-like fist struck the spear. Boom! The sea buffalo¡¯s enormous body was crushed and sent hurtling downwards, breaking a mountain peak. The surrounding sea beasts were sent flying as well. However, these sea beasts were all of the Sixth Rank, with incredibly tough bodies, and they were not injured. Roar! A terrifying roar erupted, and the sea buffalo that had destroyed the mountain peak leaped high into the sky, standing on its four hooves in mid-air and stretching dozens of feet long. A pair of horns grew on its head, wrapped with dark clouds. Its shiny ck fur seemed to swallow all light, while the radiating aura could make anyone feel an infinite sense of horror just by a quick nce.. Chapter 335 - 199: Lei Canghe Breaks Through, Chapter 335: Chapter 199: Lei Canghe Breaks Through, Jointly Bombards the Deep Sea Giant Shark_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Get lost!¡± After Lei Canghe shouted out a single word, he swung the Sumeru Giant Hammer, directly splitting apart the several thunderbolts and heavily hitting the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s body. The moment the two extremely intense thunderbolts of different attributes collided, Lei Canghe felt his entire body go numb, and the Sumeru Giant Hammer almost got wrested away. ¡°What a terrifying thunderbolt. Its power has increased by at least 50%pared to before.¡± Feeling the unparalleled thunderbolt, Lei Canghe was horrified in his heart. At the same time, his body quickly retreated. At this moment, he realized that he alone could not take down the Deep Sea Giant Shark. However, just as he retreated, the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s body, which seemed to be made of condensed ck gold crystals, trembled, and numerous ck-gold thunderbolts bloomed, forming a gargantuan that swept towards Lei Canghe. Lu Yun and the others had not even had time to react when the ck Gold Thunder Net contracted at an unparalleled speed, trapping Lei Canghe within in an instant. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s face showed horror. Lei Canghe, a powerful maniptor of thunder, was now trapped in a Lightning Cage by the Deep Sea Giant Shark ¡ª an astoundingly shocking development. ¡°Everyone, be careful! The Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s power ofS^,aHcontrolledStranformationSqiang_ has mutated and greatly increased.¡± Zuo Qiuye shouted, a long sword overflowing with radiant light, shing at the ck-gold Lightning Cage. However, it failed to shake it. ¡°Do you think that if you interrupt my promotion, you will have a chance? Indeed, I cannot advance to the Seventh Rank, but with my powerful umtion and stored energy, my strength has grown even stronger. As for that human race, trapped in my Death Cage, he is doomed to die. You cannot save him!¡± Hearing the voice of the Deep Sea Giant Shark, Lu Yun¡¯s face immediately sank. At this moment, Tan Chen had already arrived behind him, and the scorching mes illuminated the sky a fiery red. Tan Chen¡¯s voice rang in Lu Yun¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, we just need to join forces to kill it, and we can save Brother Lei.¡± Lu Yun nodded his head. He didn¡¯t know the extent of the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s strength at this moment, but he absolutely could not be reckless now. Although his attack power was strong, his overall strength was at the bottom among the group. He had to be careful and cautious. He also firmly believed that Lei Canghe could hold out. At this moment, Shang Cang, who maintained absolute calm, pulled back the great bow, the runes interweaving, the aura elevating to the peak. As a peak Gold Body Realm archer, long-range attacks were his greatest advantage, and the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s massive body was undoubtedly the best target. However, at this time, his arrow with interweaving runes and his highly concentrated spirit were not just to shoot down the Deep Sea Giant Shark. He aimed at the shark¡¯s single eye. As the runes flickered and the arrow was still on the bowstring, the power of heaven and earth it attracted was terrifyingly immense, vast like waves, rippling like a tidal wave, making people involuntarily tremble. ¡°We will join forces and hold it back, creating an opportunity for General Shang¡¯s arrow.¡± Tan Chen, experienced and perceptive, immediately saw the power of Shang Gang¡¯s arrow and its target, and shouted. The crimson sword in his hand flipped, creating a sea of fire to blockade all directions, intending to prevent the Deep Sea Giant Shark from escaping. ¡°Kill!¡± Zuo Qiuye¡¯s sword radiance became even more intense, like a divine light descending from beyond the realm, unstoppable and irresistable. Lu Yun also pushed his Yuan Hai to the extreme, the seven-tenths of the Fifth-Rank ughter Conception fully ring on the Dragon Scale Saber, unleashing his most powerful strike ¡ª Unparalleled Blood de. One de and one sword, as if two separate worlds descended, the bloody de Qi and the dazzling sword Qi, unstoppable and overwhelming. ¡°Puff, puff¡± sounds echoed sessively. The Deep Sea Giant Shark roared furiously within the endless sea of fire, its body emanating ck-gold lightning that destroyed the sea of fire. However, before it could feel relieved, its dark and deep scales were cracked open with a thunderous crack, chunks of flesh flew off, and even its recently regenerated dorsal fin was once again cut off. While fighting over the massive piece of flesh containing energy on the ground below, suddenly a powerful fluctuation pulsed through the air, catching their attention. Looking up, they saw streaks of light falling from the sky at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Pure and broken flesh, as long as I get a piece, I can shorten the time it will take me to advance to the Gold Body Realm by half a year.¡± On the ground, Qiu Guyun looked at the rapidly falling flesh, his eyes filled with extreme madness. ¡°This piece is mine.¡± ¡°This piece is mine.¡± For a moment, the people on the ground started fighting once again, not noticing another intense fluctuation in the air above. Whoosh! There was no Nine Stars in a row, only a single, pure arrow. The arrow, apanied by a booming divine sound, dazzling and breathtaking in its magnificence, erupted with the fastest power in the world, piercing into the single eye of the Deep Sea Giant Shark. Blood surged and flew like sprinkling rain, and a harsh, ear-splitting scream roared out. The powerful soundwaves shook the void, creatingyers of ripples. Sensing the terrifying power of the soundwaves, Lu Yun and the others quickly retreated. As for Shang Cang, it seemed that the arrow had drained most of his energy. After the arrow broke through the air, he looked even weaker. Now, with the terrifying soundwaves approaching and unable to dodge in time, his body was directly battered by the soundwaves, his powerful Gold Body almost cracked apart, and golden blood flowed continuously. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± The Deep Sea Giant Shark roared in anger as ck-gold lightning surged like a crazy torrent, forming numerous Thunder Snakes that filled the heavens and earth. Lu Yun, Zuo Qiuye, and Tan Chen saw this and rushed forward together. At this moment, the three of them had no choice but to charge forward. Lei Canghe was trapped, his life or death unknown. The ck-rank Demon Extermination General of the Demon Suppression Army was heavily injured and no longer able to fight. Now, only the three of them could step up. In the depths of the sky, the Deep Sea Giant Shark frantically thrashed, its scales continuously falling off as blood rain spilled across the sky. Lu Yun and the other two were not faring any better, all of them injured and faint traces of ck-gold lightning crawling on their bodies. ¡°Die, all of you deserve to die. Only by devouring you all can I make up for my loss,¡± the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s bled from its already-pierced eye but could still sense their positions through the ck-gold lightning. ¡°Today, deathes for you, vile beast!¡± Divine light shifted, and an even more powerful thunderous force descended with a bang. Lu Yun and the others looked on in astonishment as Lei Canghe somehow broke free from the Lightning Cage¡¯s shackles and appeared above the Deep Sea Giant Shark, wielding the Sumeru Giant Hammer and summoning a sea of golden thunder, crashing it down with force. Runes interwove like gxies, and thunder surged in waves, one after another. Deafening roars echoed, and blood spilled. Lei Canghe and the Sumeru Giant Hammer merged as one, the runes andws automatically manifesting themselves. ¡°Brother Lei sessfully condensed a Rune Seed!¡± Watching Lei Canghe ascend to the realm of the invincible, disying an unyielding, supreme temperament, Tan Chen¡¯s face showed amazement and envy. To condense a Rune Seed, he had immersed himself in this realm for more than a decade, still unable to glimpse the means to break through. Yet now, he witnessed a fellow cultivator break through the bottleneck, condensing a Rune Seed with one move, and his emotions were undoubtedlyplex. ¡°This guy is indeed troublesome, but now that I¡¯ve condensed a Rune Seed, let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!¡± Lei Canghe shouted, waving the Sumeru Giant Hammer and continuously bombarding the Deep Sea Giant Shark. ¡°Kill!¡± Lu Yun and the other two charged forth again upon seeing this. The Deep Sea Giant Shark was heavily injured, but its life force was astonishingly vast. Its roars shook the heavens, as if the sky itself was trembling. Awash in white light, Zuo Qiuye held a long sword that emitted sword radiance, traversing the heavens and earth. Each strike thatnded on the Deep Sea Giant Shark left a horrifying wound. Azure even more so, Lu Yun radiated with golden divine brilliance. Behind him, 250m of Primordial Sea surged wildly, making him appear like a grand sun pressing down on the sky, shimmering with golden light. The four formidable warriorsunched fierce and relentless attacks, their ferocious assaults descending in concentrated waves, enveloping the massive body of the Deep Sea Giant Shark.. Chapter 329 - 197: The White Mountain Region, Attacking the Sea Beast_3 Chapter 329: Chapter 197: The White Mountain Region, Attacking the Sea Beast_3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Hmph, the coastal territories have always belonged to our Sea n, yet you Humans have imed it as your own, and now you even twist things around.¡± An enormous shark, ck as ink and spanning dozens of feet long, roared. Its raspy voice apanied by waves of dark energy. It was a mature Deep Sea Giant Shark, astonishingly powerful, closing in on the Seventh Rank. Its appearance in the coastal waters was for devouring the human Martial Artists, strengthening itself, and finding an opportunity to transcend. Now that the corpse of a Rune Seed Realm humanbatant was right here, if it could consume it, its chances of breakthrough would increase by 10%. With that in mind, it was not concerned about the approach of the human army. Its jaws opened wide, a whirlpool of energy ready to suck in the body of the Rune Seed Realmbatant. Even in death, a Rune Seed Realmbatant¡¯s body would form a forbidden zone, which only with the passage of time would disappear. Yet now, with a single inhtion by the giant shark, the forbidden zone formed by the Rune Seed Realmbatant shattered instantly. The body was swept up by the current and swallowed by the shark. ¡°Ha ha, the body of a Human Rune Seed Realmbatant is indeed the ultimate tonic!¡± As the powerful flow of energy surged within, the giant shark let out a defiant roar while crazily refining the energy to enhance its own body and bloodline. ¡°This is bad! This bastard¡¯s aura is fluctuating¡­ it seems to be getting ready for a promotion!¡± The trio¡¯s faces turned pale. A Sixth Rank sea beast, even if a formidable one, they could grind it down due to their numbers, and even kill it. But if it transcends and bes a Seventh Rank Demon Beast, they would be in big trouble. ¡°We need to strike! We have to kill it and not let it transcend!¡± Shang Cang, Tan Chen, and Lei Canghe, the three peak Golden Body Realmbatants,unched a joint attack against this sea beast. Naturally, this sea beast on the verge of breakthrough invoked trepidation within the trio who joined forces without reservation. Within the Demon Suppression Army, countless ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals stepped up. The elders of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and South Sun Martial Academy also descended from their battleships, hunting down the sea beasts. The Human Race¡¯s flesh was greatly beneficial to the sea beasts to advance their strength and purify their bloodline. And these sea beasts could also be considered as a resource for human cultivation. ¡°The three of you are not strong enough. Stay in the battleship.¡± Lu Yun intercepted Bai Haoxuan, Gu Yuan, and Baili Yi as they showed an inclination to join the battle. Baili Yi was only at the mid-stage of the Transforming Origin Realm. Gu Yuan and Bai Haoxuan were just at thete-stage of the same realm. The weakest of the sea beasts below was of the Fifth Rank, making it too dangerous for them to join the fight. As the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, he wouldn¡¯t let them jeopardize their lives. ¡°But¡­¡± Bai Haoxuan gazed at the sea beasts, his heart filled with longing. If he could procure the flesh of some high-level sea beasts, his chances of advancing to the Peak of Dao Meridian Transformation Realm would improve. Gu Yuan and Baili Yi also had simr thoughts, but they also understood their limitations. ¡°Wait for me to return.¡± Lu Yun naturally noticed their aspirations. He also believed they weren¡¯t strong enough and needed to improve. Otherwise, they could easily fall in the uing battles. ¡°I¡¯ve already consumed lots of human flesh. If given enough time to digest it all, my strength will advance significantly. I need to leave this ce as quickly as possible.¡± A sea lion darted swiftly through the mountains. It paid no attention to the sea crab on the verge of transcendence or the other sea beasts. It was always very cautious and careful. When Wei Zongcheng appeared, it had already started to retreat. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± The sun fell from the sky, dazzling the sea lion that could hardly keep its eyes open. However, it could vaguely sense that it was a human, emanating a scintiting golden light. The brilliance illuminated the mountains in an astonishing show of power. Behind him seemed to be an endless golden ocean, immense and profound. The surges emitted an extraordinarily intimidating prestige. ¡°Hmm, a Human Origin Fluid Realm Martial Artist?!¡± The sea lion finally adapted to the abrupt golden light and recognized the human¡¯s aura. Chapter 330 - 198: Fist-killing a Sea Lion, Fierce Chapter 330: Chapter 198: Fist-killing a Sea Lion, Fierce Battle with the Deep-sea Giant Shark Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Just an Origin Fluid Realm trying to stop me? Seeking death!¡± The sea lion snaps back to reality, its mouth spewing thunder, its eyes shing divine light, with overwhelming pressure as deep as the ocean sweeping towards Lu Yun, creating a shocking, monstrous wave. The Origin Fluid Realm is just the Fifth Realm of the human race, equivalent to a Fifth Rank sea beast. In its view, it can easily suppress him with a wave of its hand. Lu Yun¡¯s single-handed press sets off the turbulent 250m of Primordial Sea behind him, dazzling with golden light, and the vast momentum descending like an entire world. Morning winds howled, Pure Yang Strong Origin shone like a zing sun, scorching the sky, illuminating everything. The sky turned bright, forcing the sea lion¡¯s massive body to retreat, causing the ground beneath its feet to crack. ¡°How can a human be so strong?!¡± The sea lion¡¯s deep eyes change color. Just by judging from the brief sh, it sensed immense pressure from Lu Yun. This pressure, even when faced with top Sixth Realm human powerhouses, has never been so great. ¡°Kill!¡± Lu Yun responds with only one word. Lu Yun beckons with one hand, and a golden light glides out from the void behind him, transforming into a magnificent giant sword, shing down. Seeing this, the sea lion doesn¡¯t dare underestimate it, and hurriedly dodges, narrowly avoiding the strike. Behind it, a towering mountain peak cracks in half with a crisp sound. Lu Yun continuously summons, and eight golden lights fly out from the emptiness behind him, turning into eight enormous sword lights, forming into an arc and chasing the fleeing sea lion. Wherever the sea lion escapes, it is pursued. Along the way, one mountain peak after another is effortlessly cut open, apanied by thunderous roars. ¡°This human is terrifyingly powerful. Today¡¯s matter may be difficult to end well. I must fight with all my might.¡± Seeing the nine giant swords following behind, the sea lion¡¯s eyes flicker with cold light, steeling its heart, no longer fleeing, but spewing a crystal ball from its mouth ¨C only the size of a fist, shimmering and radiant. It suddenly expands, forming a turquoise water curtain. This crystal ball, created by grinding the powerful sea beast¡¯s eyeball from the deep sea, is solid green and forms an unrivaled defensive water curtain when sacrificed. ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± The nine transformed giant swords fall on the water curtain, causing waves, but aren¡¯t able to break it open. ¡°With this treasure, I¡¯m invincible. Human, don¡¯t bother entangling any further!¡± Seeing the crystal ball sessfully blocking his opponent¡¯s attack, the sea lion breathes a sigh of relief, its speech carrying a hint of arrogance. However, at this moment, Lu Yun summons back the nine golden swords on his back with a wave of his hand. They merge, Reunion of Ny-Nine, forming an evenrger golden giant sword, radiating supreme golden light, carrying the power of splitting heaven and earth, and shing down again. The turquoise water curtain trembles, rippling with radiant light, almost shattering. ¡°Cut again!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s Primordial Sea surges from behind him, and the powerful Pure Yang Strong Origin enters the Reunion of Ny-Nine golden sword, making its light and momentum even more intense, and shing downward. Boom! The huge sword falls, enveloping the utmost power, causing heaven and earth to tremble. The surrounding mountain peaks crack under the powerful aftershocks. ¡°Crack!¡± Finally, the turquoise water curtain that bore the brunt of the impact shatters, and the crystal ball breaks apartpletely. A once invincible treasure is destroyed in an instant. The sea lion roars, goingpletely mad. This was its most precious treasure, which it had cultivated for more than a decade, but today it is destroyed in such a way, making its eyes turn red with anger erupting in its heart, throwing away all caution from before. ¡°I will fight you to the death!¡± Fury pushes the sea lion to the edge of madness, bellowing as it lunges at Lu Yun. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Nothing but a fearless struggle.¡± Lu Yun coldly retorts, the Primordial Sea surging, like a scorching sun, charging out. Boom! Golden light shines brilliantly, divine power bursts forth. Lu Yun punches out, Red Sun Breaks the Sky, boundless power and force scattering the sea lion¡¯s assault. Then, his fist leaves a mark on its head. Spluttering, the sea lion¡¯s massive body flies sideways, divine powerpletely erupting and exploding in the sky. Absolute dominance, total suppression. ¡°This meat is useless to me, you guys can eat it.¡± Lu Yun single-handedly supports the sea lion¡¯s massive body,nding on the warship, looking towards the people of Flying Spirit Martial Academy. His physical strength and power have far exceeded those of the Gold Body Realm Martial Artists. Ordinary Sixth Rank sea beasts are of little use to him, but for the disciples of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, it is an excellent supplement. Especially Baili Yi, Bai Haoxuan, and Gu Yuan, their hearts filled with gratitude as they salute Lu Yun. ¡°Thank you, Saint Child!¡± Qiu Guyun also salutes gratefully. The energy within this Sixth Rank mid-stage sea lion¡¯s flesh is of great help to him. Lu Yun nods slightly, waving his hand, and a golden light shes across the sea lion¡¯s body. In an instant, the sea lion¡¯s massive body is divided into eight parts and ced in front of Qiu Guyun, Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and the others. Seeing this, the Independent Martial Cultivators and Demon Suppression Army soldiers are envious. Giving away a Sixth Rank sea beast¡¯s corpse like it¡¯s nothing. That¡¯s incredibly generous. At the same time, they are even more astonished by Lu Yun¡¯s strength. The Sixth Rank mid-stage sea lion was virtually killed without resistance. A thought arises in their hearts: Unparalleled strength, truly worthy of being the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child. His renowned reputation is well-deserved. ¡°Brother Lu truly has amazing battle prowess, killing a Sixth Rank mid-stage sea beast with a single fist. I am in awe of such power.¡± Zuo Qiuye approaches leisurely, a smile in his eyes as he looks at Lu Yun. ¡°Just a little strength.¡± Lu Yun answers with a faint smile. Chapter 338 - 201: Suppression, Self-Detonation Chapter 338: Chapter 201: Suppression, Self-Detonation Trantor: 549690339 | This youth was dressed in brocade robes, with waterfall-like hair, a strong physique, and an indescribable aura that seemed to radiate from him as he walked slowly. His face was resolute, his left hand resting behind him, and his right hand holding a sword with a cold radiance on its de, creating waves of sword Qi that seemed to blend in with the surrounding atmosphere. He was the heavenly pride of the Cloud Sea Sect, Yun Hailiang, and behind him, there seemed to be an unbeatable will. Standing by Yun Hailiang were two people, one was a peak Golden Body Realm elder, and the other a mid-stage Golden Body Realm disciple, both of whom had more or less injuries on their bodies. They were from the Cloud Sea Sect, the strongest among the subordinate forces of the White Lotus Sect. But at this moment, they faced a great crisis. The Demon Suppression Army descended from the sky, sealing off tens of thousands of miles in the vicinity of the Cloud Sea Sect. They had fought their way out of the encirclement. During the course of this, they had lost many elite disciples and powerful elders. Now, only the three of them were left. As they were about to break through the encirclement, they were once again blocked by enemies. ¡°Those who block me will die!¡± Yun Hailiang¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with a sword radiance, his intense killing intent causing the surrounding air to tremble, shattering the dense killing intent that enveloped the area ahead. Zhong Lingxu looked at Yun Hailiang and the other mid-stage Golden Body Realm disciple of the Cloud Sea Sect, showing no anger, and calmly said, ¡°Among the heavenly prides of the younger generation in Ling Province, few have spoken to me with such a tone.¡± Upon hearing this, the expression of the ck-robed elder tightened as he released the momentum of the peak Golden Body Realm, suppressing the surrounding area and shouting, ¡°Hailiang, you go first, I will stay behind.¡± Facing the most outstanding heavenly pride of the younger generation in Ling Province, he had to be cautious. As for Lu Yun, he had alreadypletely ignored him. ¡°Old geezer, I¡¯m not your opponent.¡± Zhong Lingxu sneered, and then turned his head to Lu Yun and said, ¡°Brother Lu, leave this old fellow to you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t mind; in his perception, this old man was even easier to deal with. ¡°Just an Origin Fluid Realm, seeking death.¡± The ck-robed elder took a step forward, and the air roared as he reached out his hand and pressed down with a palm, intending to kill Lu Yun in one fell swoop, before blocking Zhong Lingxu to create a chance for the two heavenly prides of the sect to escape. As a result, he did not give Lu Yun any chance to fight back with his powerful attack. However, in the next moment, his expression changed dramatically. Lu Yun stepped on the ground, his Yuan Hai surged, his Aura Origin was vigorous, golden light flickered, and a fist like the sun broke through the sky. ¡°How could he be so strong!¡± Defeated by one punch, the ck-robed elder stumbled, losing his soul. Lu Yun was merely at the pinnacle of the Origin Fluid Realm, yet his disyed power and strength were not inferior to the peak of the Golden Body Realm. This fighting prowess crossed a whole realm. The higher the realm, the harder it was to transcend levels. Even the heavenly pride he vowed to protect, Yun Hailiang, could only transcend one realm. Lu Yun did not care about the other party¡¯s shock and sent another terrifyingly powerful giant fist flying. Boom Boom Boom! It was like a thunderstorm of huge explosions, the surrounding mountains trembled, and the astonishing energy storm was like a surging tidal wave, sweeping through the area. Countless towering trees were uprooted, and the towering rocks broke apart in mid-air, even the light for a moment appeared twisted. The clear springs within a dozen miles reversed their flow, and the uneven hills were almost leveled. ¡°The battle between peak Golden Body Realm powerhouses is too fierce; we must retreat!¡± The recentlynded Demon Suppression Army and numerous Independent Martial Cultivators retreated in session. ¡°With Lu Yun and Zhong Lingxu here, we should go elsewhere to intercept the members of the Cloud Sea Sect.¡± After the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, South Sun Martial Academy, and the Demon Suppression Army withdrew, Lu Yun had no more concerns. He reached out with his right hand, and the Dragon Scale Saber was already unsheathed. Simultaneously, a steel ring, surrounded by golden mysterious light, appeared. Facing the peak Golden Body Realm powerhouse, he had to be more cautious. Swish! The eyes of the ck-robed elder zed with intense brightness, his powerful physique driving a wave of golden light and mes that spread dozens of feet, making people shudder. At this point, he was already entangled with Lu Yun, while Yun Hailiang was entangled with another heavenly pride of Ling Province.¡¯ He knew that the longer the dy, the more dangerous it would be. Therefore, he had to do his best to defeat the enemy in front of him in order to gain a glimmer of hope. ¡°Some things cannot be rushed.¡± Lu Yunughed loudly, his fist wrapped in golden light, like the brilliant sun descending as it shattered the powerful sea of fire within mere moments. Immediately after, a saber suddenly shed out, its radiance reaching straight into the sky, causing the cloud sea to churn. Lu Yun had reached the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, with his Yuan Hai eighty feet high, and the ughter Conception approaching 70 percent of the Fifth Rank. The mere power of this casual saber was terrifying. Its radiance seemed to split open the void, and the dazzling light made it impossible for people to open their eyes. A regr Golden Body Realm martial artist would undoubtedly not be able to survive under this saber. The ck-robed elder let out a long howl and soared into the sky. Golden runes wrapped around his hands, and his fists, like two peaks, descended from the heavens. This was the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s Annihtion Double Peaks Fist, which had reached the point of perfection in his hands. Especially since he had already begun to engrave Law Runes, which enhanced the Annihtion Double Peaks Fist, making it even more domineering and fierce. Boom Boom Boom! The two continued to fight, creating endless hurricanes, like a heaven and earth overturning tsunami. Not far away, a mountain peak with various forms could no longer withstand the impact of the powerful aftershocks. It cracked and copsed, emitting a deafening noise. Chapter 339 - 201: Suppression, Self- Destruction_2 Chapter 339: Chapter 201: Suppression, Self- Destruction_2 Trantor: 549690339 Shortly after. The rolling smoke and dust, along with pieces of shattered rock, were once again swept up into a powerful wave that forciblypressed them into fine dust. The sh between Lu Yun and the old man in the ck robe, the confrontation between Zhong Lingxu and Yun Hailiang of the Cloud Sea Sect, their struggles intertwined like two vast waves rolling in different directions, each one pressing the other down in turn. Nevertheless, as the foremost Heavenly Pride of the South Sun Martial Academy, Zhong Lingxu managed to contend with the two leading figures of the Cloud Sea Sect simultaneously. Notably, Yun Hailiang was in the same realm as him. ¡°The Cloud Sea Sect is merely a subordinate force of the White Lotus Sect. Who in our generation dares topare themselves with me?¡± Intimidating brilliance filled Zhong Lingxu¡¯s eyes. He bore the honor of the South Sun Martial Academy and was listed among the top Heavenly Prides of Ling Province. He needed an unsurpassed battle to pave his way to invincibility. Therefore, in today¡¯s battle, victory was the only option. Defeat was not allowed. However, facing two Heavenly Prides with the power to fight above their level, his bravery could barely gain an edge. Many of his secret techniques were blocked. If things continued like this, even if he won, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the two. The two Heavenly Prides of the Cloud Sea Sect understood this very well. This time and ce was not where they would determine victory or defeat. They could not stay longer than necessary-thus, they fought and retreated in tandem. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ten thousand dazzling lights formed a rain of arrows, turning everything gold and striking directly at Yun Hailiang and his partner. A single member of the Demon Suppression Army might be weak, but when thousands of them united, they formed a formidable force. This was particrly true after enduring the baptism of the Deep Sea Giant Shark and the blood of the seventh-rank sea buffalo; their auras had grown much stronger. The joint attack blocked the retreat of the two Heavenly Prides of the Cloud Sea Sect. ¡°Today, we will settle both victory and death. Without the heart to fight to the utmost, you¡¯ll certainly die.¡± Before the two Heavenly Prides of the Cloud Sea Sect could block the attack, Zhong Lingxu had already closed the gap to press the attack Hended a punch on one of the Heavenly Prides from the Cloud Sea Sect, who was at the mid-stage of the Golden Body Realm. The man was sent flying back, then his body crashed into a mountain, with golden blood gushing out. ¡°Yuan¡¯er!¡± Seeing the young man get heavily wounded by Zhong Lingxu¡¯s punch, the old man in the ck robe¡¯s eyes almost split with anger, and he appeared almost insane. Yun Hailiang was the son of the Sect Leader and the Heavenly Pride of the Sect, but the other one was his apprentice. ¡°Daring to divide your attention from our battle, your defeat isn¡¯t far off.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice went low, with his Golden Fang Giant Teeth already prepared in secret. Even if this old man¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t on par with Tan Chen and the others, he could inscribe runes at the very least, making him much stronger than any ordinary peak-shape Golden Body Realm fighter. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault! Without you blocking me, Yuan¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have been so badly injured.¡± The old man in the ck robe roared, his face as dark as the ocean and his aura surged, stirring up a fiery sea and hurling himself towards Lu Yun. At this moment, Lu Yun no longer pressed forward. He was well aware that the old man was now prepared to risk everything, even if it meant paying the price of his own life. He stood in the void, his purple robe fluttering. The Yuan Hai behind him was booming, disying a powerful, vast Aura Origin. He gripped his long knife tightly in both hands and shed it powerfully towards his opponent. ¡°Hum.¡± The thick knife light soared straight into the sky, dazzlingly radiant, like a hanging Milky Way, hacking towards the vast heaven and earth. His sword Qi surged like an ocean, stretching far and wide. Amidst it, dazzling stars fell like a red sun dropping, power to shake the heavens, it was incredibly breathtaking. During this process, space copsed, clouds roiled, and the earth cracked. The grand and majestic scene was like the creation of heaven and Earth, shocking and thrilling. ¡°Oh no!¡± The old man in the ck robe quickly retreated, shocked. He could deeply feel the power of that one knife, and knew he could not resist it directly, otherwise he would be heavily damaged. He quickly rushed towards another area, fleeing. The whistling knife Qi and the vast killing intent made his robes tear, and marks covered his body. Golden blood dripped slowly. And the continuous mountain range, after being hacked by this unparalleled knife, which felt like the sun had descended, was clearly seen cut into two halves by the Qi of the knife, revealing a gigantic abyss, filled with terrifying knife Qi and killing intent. ¡°What a strong fluctuation from the battle.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening over there, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Many members of the Demon Suppression Army and experts from the Martial Academy rushed over and saw the intense fight. Especially when they saw a Heavenly Pride from the Cloud Sea Sect attempting to escape the perimeters of the battlefield, nearly breaking free, they were all angry and burst out, killing intent, ready to rush forward. ¡°I am Zhong Lingxu of the South Sun Martial Academy. This man is my target, I hope you all will give me some face.¡± Zhong Lingxu immediately halted others. ¡°Zhong Lingxu? One of the Top Ten from Ling Province?!¡± The Top Ten of Ling Province were the ten most monstrously talented and powerful youths among the thirty-six martial academies in Ling Province. At the very least, they were all in thete stage of the Golden Body Realm, but their actualbat capabilities far surpassed the average peak-shape Golden Body Realmbatants. For such exceptional individuals, these experts naturally did not want to offend them. As for Lu Yun on the other side, his status was even more extraordinary as the only Saint Child in Ling Province, ranking above the Top Ten. His reputation wasparable to the Heavenly Prides of Central Province, Wu Province, and other exceptional Heavenly Prides. ¡°There is another remnant from the Cloud Sea Sect, kill!¡± At this moment, one of the powerful fighters noticed the heavily injured Heavenly Pride of the Cloud Sea Sect struggling out of the mountain, preparing to escape. Seeing this, others also revealed killing intent, andunched their killing techniques. For a moment, various techniques emerged, a plethora of lights lit up, a dozen powerful fighters all made their moves,unching dense attacks targeting one direction. Chapter 340 - 201: Suppression, Self- Destruction_3 Chapter 340: Chapter 201: Suppression, Self- Destruction_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom!¡± A massive sound echoed, as if the earth¡¯s core had been blown apart, and dazzling lights poured down likeva onto the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride. Each attack was overwhelming and concentrated, with the weakest attackparable to a full-strength strike from someone in the middle stage of the Golden Body Realm. Now, gathered together, they formed an unparalleled killing move directed at this Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride, who was only in the middle stage of the Golden Body Realm. He tried his best to resist. But how could the strength of one person withstand the power of over a dozen people? Moreover, he had already been seriously injured by Zhong Lingxu. An enormous wave of energy spread out,pletely engulfing this mountain peak and the Heavenly Pride of the Cloud Sea Sect. The mountain crumbled and the lights surged like waves; massive stones weighing tens of thousands of pounds flew in all directions, creating a terrifying scene. Finally, a shattered, feeble aura descended. ¡°Under our incredibly powerful attack, he didn¡¯t diepletely, truly a rare Heavenly Pride. What a pity¡­¡± One of the powerful individualsunched a golden beam of light, intertwined with shes of lightning, which rapidly pierced through the target. St! The fierce attack prated the opponent¡¯s chest, skull, forehead, and abdomen, bringing out arge spray of blood. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, my Yuan¡¯er!¡± The ck-robed old man wailed to the sky, his body surrounded by a radiant glow. Thirteen Runes emerged from his body, merging with the Yuan Hai inside him, the tidal waves of sound rumbling like a tide. ¡°Not good, this old guy is going to self-destruct his Runes, taking us all with him! Lu Yun, Saint Child, retreat quickly!¡± Runes draw on one¡¯s Yuan Hai as a foundation, tapping into thews of heaven and earth, are the basis of attaining the Dao. Each Rune possesses immense power. Before solidifying a Rune Seed, Runes cannot leave the body. Once they leave the body, it means the Rune is copsing, causing thews to shatter, and the power created would be earth-shattering. ¡°Self-destruct Runes?¡± Lu Yun was shocked, as even before the Runes hadpletely copsed, he could feel an immense throbbing power. If he allowed this to happen, his situation would be unspeakable. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you blocking me, Yuan¡¯er and the others wouldn¡¯t have been dragged down and killed in battle. Everything is your fault.¡± The ck-robed old man had lost all will to live, now seeking only death. But before his death, he must take something with him, not only for revenge but also to make Morigin pay a heavy price. Lu Yun, with merely an Origin Fluid Realm cultivation could fight against him, a peak Golden Body expert who had etched more than a dozen Runes into his skin. Such monstrous talent was extraordinarily rare. Under the weight of old grievances and new hatred, he made the best choice, which was to take Lu Yun down with him. ¡°Haha, with a prodigy like you buried with me, what does it matter if I die?¡± The ck-robed old man¡¯s face showed a fierce determination, his body emitting light, and the copsing Runes charged towards Lu Yun. The sound of ¡°Zheng Zheng¡± filled the air, and even from afar, one could feel the destructive and violent atmosphere permeating the air. Boom! It was like the explosion of a star, bursting with a brilliant radiance. The terrifying aftermath of the self-destruction swept across hundreds of miles in an instant, like a gust of wind. Located at the center of the self-destruction zone, a tall and erect mountain peak copsed with a loud rumble, its billowing dust reaching the sky. ¡°It¡¯s a mess; at such a distance, Saint Child Lu Yun is likely unable to avoid the aftermath of the self-destruction.¡± Those dozen or so powerful individuals who had retreated far away, looked at the terrifying aftermath and shook their heads with a hint of pity.. Chapter 334 - 199: Lei Canghe Breaks Through, Jointly Bombards the Deep Sea Giant Shark_2 Chapter 334: Chapter 199: Lei Canghe Breaks Through, Jointly Bombards the Deep Sea Giant Shark_2 Trantor: 549690339 The Deep Sea Giant Shark was not only fighting against Lu Yun but also facing the powerful Lei Canghe, Shang Cang, and Tan Chen at the Golden Body Realm¡¯s peak, as well as Zuo Qiuye, the Independent Martial Cultivator with unparalleledbat capabilities. The moment Lu Yun retreated afterpleting his technique, the attacks from the four people had already arrived from different directions. A Sumeru Giant Hammer filled with golden lightning fiercely smashed the head of the Deep Sea Giant Shark, as the Nine Stars in a Row appeared, shattering the deep and cold scales. The dark red sword engulfed more than half of its body with terrifying mes¡­ Wave after wave of attacks rained down on the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s body. Even with its abnormal physical strength and horrifying recovery capabilities, it seemed helpless and couldn¡¯t resist. The intense pain caused the shark¡¯s massive body to convulse. While it was impossible for it to die due to its strong constitution, its many injuries and the excessive energy and vitality it consumed made its hopes of breaking through a mere fantasy. The Deep Sea Giant Shark never imagined that it would lose to twote Sixth Realm and one Fifth Realm peak human opponents. In both pain and anger, the beast roared wildly as its huge body twisted and turned in the sky, each movement unleashing a profound pressure and vast energy like a turbulent ocean. Unfortunately, no matter how furiously it raged, it couldn¡¯t escape thebined forces of the five opponents. Especially Lei Canghe, who had singlehandedly fought against the Deep Sea Giant Shark in the beginning. The Law Runes on him clearly showed a trend towards fusion under extreme pressure. Now, as he continued attacking, this trend became increasingly obvious. At the same time, the enhancement of the Sumeru Giant Hammer became stronger and stronger. With his body draped in golden lightning, along with his formidable Gold Body, the energy set into motion by the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s struggle couldn¡¯t affect him much. The Sumeru Giant Hammer was filled with Law Runes, unleashing a terrifying thunderous force as it struck the shark like a mighty mountain. Under fierce attack, the Deep Sea Giant Shark howled continuously. Its miserable cries shook the universe, causing rm among the Demon Suppression Army and other martial artists aboard the battleship, whose eyes were filled with astonishment. Most of them had low levels of strength and couldn¡¯t recognize the battle unfolding in the sky. They could barely sense the intense fluctuations transmitted from afar, knowing that the fight was incredibly dangerous. However, they couldn¡¯t tell which side held the advantage. Now, as the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s tragic howls echoed, they could make a rough guess about the oue of the battle. Boom! As though a sun flickered across the sky, another roar of rage erupted from the Deep Sea Giant Shark. A massive chunk of bloody flesh fell violently to the ground, soaked in blood. The fallen flesh, with its lingering might, caved in the distant ground in a copse. From afar, everyone could sense the dense energy emanating from the bleeding flesh, astonished by its power. After all, the Deep Sea Giant Shark was infinitely close to being a Seventh Rank Demon Beast, with incredibly astonishing energy held within its body. Moreover, it was a high-level energy source. Even just a piece of its flesh would be a great supplement for most martial artists in the Transforming Origin and Origin Fluid Realms. ¡°Hahaha, firste, first served!¡± An Independent Martial Cultivator at the Origin Fluid Realm dove down, heading towards the location of the fallen flesh at a rapid speed. ¡°Such a replenishing treasure must not be missed.¡± Qiu Guyun¡¯s eyes shed with a radiant light as he darted towards the same spot. At the same time, numerous martial artists aboard the battleship began to fly towards that location. However, the Demon Suppression Army remained still. Unlike disciples of the Martial Academy or Independent Martial Cultivators, they were known for their strict adherence to orders. Withoutmands from their superiors, they would not dare act rashly. Additionally, they believed that the general would not mistreat them. Roar! At this moment, almost half of the massive dorsal fin on the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s back had been shed off, causing it to howl angrily in the sky, thrashing its body around wildly. The agonizing pain that had prated its bones hadpletely robbed it of any rational thought. It must be noted that it was a Deep Sea Giant Shark, and the most critical part of its body was the dorsal fin. Losing half of it ruined the bnce of its massive body, which was incredibly infuriating and maddening for the shark. ¡°Die, I want all of you to die!¡± The Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s rationality had been entirely reced by pain and madness. Itpletely abandoned the idea of advancing further and instead mobilized its vast energy and vitality, allowing a green light to engulf its massive body and heal its bodily injuries. Seeing the shark¡¯s actions, Lu Yun and the others revealed a pleased smile on their faces. As long as the Deep Sea Giant Shark couldn¡¯t break through, theirbined forces would be sufficient to kill it. In a sh, an immense surge of energy erupted from the head of the Deep Sea Giant Shark. At that moment, the shark¡¯s body, more than 40 meters long, seemed to freeze in midair. Dense ck lightning enveloped its entire body, apanied by a faint golden light that made the shark¡¯s surface appear like crystalline ck gold. Simultaneously, the pressure emanating from the shark¡¯s body became even more powerful, making those far away tremble with fear. ¡°Although it has lost the opportunity to advance to the Seventh Rank, it has indeed reached the extreme limit of the Sixth Rank,¡± Zuo Qiuye remarked quietly upon seeing the current state of the shark. @@novelbin@@ ¡°As long as it is not a true Seventh Rank, what can it do!¡± Lei Canghe felt that he was getting closer and closer to condensing Rune Seeds and became increasingly ferocious in his attacks. He paid no mind to the Deep Sea Giant Shark, which had reversed its vitality and recovered to its peak state, as he swung the Sumeru Giant Hammer and charged forward. However, before he could get close to the shark, nine ck-and-gold lightning bolts, as thick as water barrels, fell from the sky.. Chapter 342 - 202: A Cave Mansion Appears, The Three-Headed Hellhound_2 Chapter 342: Chapter 202: A Cave Mansion Appears, The Three-Headed Hellhound_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Could it be that he tried to ambush me in order to steal my Demon-Extermination Token and im the Demon-Extermination Points?¡± Quickly, Lu Yun dismissed the idea. Master Changkong had once warned that Demon-Extermination Points could be exchanged privately, but they must follow the principle of fairness and voluntariness, otherwise, no mercy would be shown. This martial artist had no need to vite the warning of a Golden Core Realm True Master for the sake of Demon-Extermination Points. Moreover, the Demon-Extermination Token was linked to the runes within one¡¯s body. If two different tokens attempted to exchange Demon-Extermination Points, it was possible that the exchange would be discovered. The opponent would not be so foolish. ¡°Then, why did he try to kill me?¡± As he touched the Demon-Extermination Token in his hand, Lu Yun pondered. Just then, a mountain not far away copsed with a deafening roar, revealing a huge deep hole, several yards in diameter and apparently bottomless. ¡°Is this a dwelling?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly, his heart beating faster. Within sects, those who were powerful and preferred their privacy for cultivation would often establish such dwellings and practice intensively in seclusion. Those who could do so were at least of the Rune Seed Realm. Such a person¡¯s secluded dwelling would undoubtedly be filled with pills and secret cultivation manuals, a serious temptation for any martial artist. Upon discovering Lu Yun, the opponent¡¯s ambush attempt made sense. But unfortunately, since his target was Lu Yun, not only did the ambush fail, but it also led to his own undoing. ¡°I cannot keep this Demon-Extermination Token.¡± Lu Yun casually threw the token aside, then made his way towards the nearby dwelling. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ Suddenly, a massive array shone brightly, enveloping Lu Yun in its radiance. At the same time, a beast formed from powerful energy appeared. Its silver light was dazzling, and, in the end, it transformed into a pitch-ck creature. The creature was notrge in size, but it was covered in scales that gleamed with a metallic luster. It had a ferocious mouth, a single horn on its head, and a body that resembled a hound, but with three heads and wings on its nks. This was a Cerberus from hell. Even though it was shaped from the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi convergence in the array, it was incredibly powerful. ¡°Grrrr¡­¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun trespass into the dwelling, Cerberus rushed over. Its breath was wild and its power horrifying. Lu Yun stared at the Cerberus but did not draw his Dragon Scale Saber. His saber technique was too strong. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the dwelling could be destroyed, the mountain could copse, and he would end up worse off than before. A golden halo soared into the sky, shimmering with a crimson luster. This was the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, capable of both offensive and defensive capabilities. Boom!! He threw it, and suddenly a dazzling golden light surged forward, violently hitting one of the Cerberus¡¯ heads. ¡°Grrrr¡­¡± The Cerberus howled in pain. The scales on its central head were shattered, creating arge bump. Enraged, it became even more terrifying. Its body was gleaming, and it resisted the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, rushing to Lu Yun for a melee fight. The creature¡¯s body was formed by the convergence of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi within the array. As long as the array was not broken, and as long as the Spiritual Qi did not exhaust, it was invincible. When it moved, silver lights fell like exploding stars, and its powerful ws tore easily through the air. It was terrifying and fiercely aggressive. Lu Yun was not afraid. He stepped forward, charged without backing down, and fiercely collided with the vicious Cerberus. His body was filled with immeasurable golden light. He dodged the creature¡¯s ws and then gave a punch on its bulging spot on the skull. A loud hum reverberated in the air. The hell¡¯s hound had been punched into stumbling. It crashed against the mountainside, howling in pain. Lu Yun again grabbed the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring and advanced, climbing onto the beast¡¯s body and vigorously hitting its head. Each time it was hit, the Cerberus howled, shaking wildly, trying to throw Lu Yun off its body. But all its efforts were in vain. The more it struggled, the more severe attacks it sustained. In the end, as Lu Yun hammered away relentlessly, one of the Cerberus¡¯ heads exploded, leaving it with two, bing a ¡®Two-Headed Cerberus¡¯ in the literal sense. At the same time, Lu Yun noticed that as one head was destroyed, the beast¡¯s aura weakened. ¡°Ah, it worked.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s spirits were lifted, and he fought with renewed vigor. He was at a loss with the array. If he could forcibly blow up the Cerberus, the array might break automatically. So, Lu Yun either hit it hard with the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring or wildly battered it with his hands. Eventually, Lu Yun blew up all three heads of the Cerberus. The creature s spine was also broken, and it dispersed into lines of energy,pletely vanishing. With the disappearance of the Cerberus, the array also disbanded. At the same time, Lu Yun felt an incredibly denseyer of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi within the dwelling. With the array disarmed, Lu Yun entered it effortlessly. The dwelling¡¯s interior was a treasure trove, withrge spaces and numerous chambers. Each chamber was neatly organized, bearing traces of upation. From this, it was evident that the owner of the dwelling hadn¡¯t been away for long, and it was even possible that they were locked in battle with the Demon Suppression Army outside. Lu Yun walked straight to a stone chamber with a barrier in ce. He had barely taken a few steps inside when a shing barrier appeared, pulsing with energy. Chapter 336 - 200: The Top Battlefield, Heavenly Pride of the Sea of Clouds Sect Chapter 336: Chapter 200: The Top Battlefield, Heavenly Pride of the Sea of Clouds Sect Trantor: 549690339 The Deep Sea Giant Shark, despite its boundless vitality, found its life force dissipating under the siege of four powerful warriors. Especially Lei Canghe, a mighty practitioner who had condensed Rune Seeds. He wielded the Sumeru Giant Hammer and broke through the ck-gold colored thunderbolts condensed on the surface of the Deep Sea Giant Shark with his extremely powerful golden thunderbolts. Even with its formidable body and defense, the Deep Sea Giant Shark could no longer resist the onught of everyone¡¯s attacks. As its life force was extinguished, swords and knives were added, cutting out strips of flesh. Blocks of meat full of powerful energy fell from the sky, attracting many martial artists on the ground who scrambled to im them. The Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s body was enormous, about dozens of feet long. The powerful energy contained in each piece of its flesh made it a supreme blood-flesh treasure, extremely tempting to the many martial artists. Finally, a corpse stretched across the horizon fell from the sky with a loud rumble and crashed down, shaking the mountains and causing even the high-altitude warships to sway slightly. ¡°Elder Lei is mighty!¡± ¡°Saint Child is invincible!¡± On the ground, the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, seeing Lu Yun and others bathed in golden light and walking through the air, were extremely excited. The powerful Deep Sea Giant Shark was killed, and their Flying Spirit Martial Academy had exerted the greatest effort. ¡°Everyone, my Flying Spirit Martial Academy wants one-third of the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s flesh. Is that a problem?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze swept over Tan Chen, Shang Cang, and Zuo Qiuye. ¡°The Flying Spirit Martial Academy has contributed the most in this battle, so this distribution is only fair.¡± Shang Cang didn¡¯t think much, and readily agreed. After taking a Sixth Grade pill, his condition had improved somewhat, hisplexion bing more ruddy. However, he still hadn¡¯t fully recovered, so his speechcked strength. Zuo Qiuye chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s flesh, but I want all of its essence blood.¡± Essence blood is considered the most precious part of the Deep Sea Giant Shark¡¯s body. However, even a Sixth Rank-limit sea beast like this one only had a pitiful amount of essence blood in its body, at most about thirty or forty drops. Compared to the gigantic corpse¡¯s flesh, this bit of essence blood wasn¡¯t all that valuable, so the others readily agreed. In the end, Tan Chen also got a portion of the flesh, but the majority went to the Demon Suppression Army. This battle was led by the Demon Suppression Army, and Shang Cang had indeed paid a great price. The distribution couldn¡¯t be more reasonable. By now, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s battle with the Seventh Rank Sea Cattle hadn¡¯t ended yet, and the people on the warship began digesting their loot from this battle. The disciples of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy had obtained arge amount of flesh from the Deep Sea Giant Shark, so they immediately set up pots and started fires. As the aroma of meat filled the air, they popped the juicy pieces into their mouths and began digesting them. As befitting a Sixth Rank-limit sea beast, the energy contained within it was extremely vast. Before long, Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and Bai Haoxuan all advanced a sub-level in their respective cultivation realms. Afterward, they used blood from the Deep Sea Giant Shark for body tempering in order to strengthen and solidify their current realms. ¡°Now even in the early stages of Origin Fluid Realm, I can fight.¡± Baili Yi felt the powerful True Origin inside him and murmured to himself. @@novelbin@@ On the other hand, Gu Yuan and Bai Haoxuan both reached the peak of the Transforming Origin Realm, their auras bing extraordinarily refined. Especially Gu Yuan, his powerful aura even faintly surpassed some of the martial artists in the Origin Fluid Realm. Whether it was Gu Yuan or Baili Yi, at just thirteen or fourteen years old, their auras already rivaled those of martial artists in the Origin Fluid Realm, making them absolute prodigies. Usually, Heavenly Pride at their age hovered between the True Qi Realm and the Transforming Origin Realm. In addition, Qiu Guyun, a genius in the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, made another progress in his aura, taking him one step closer to breaking through to the Gold Body. Seeing that everyone in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy had gained something, Lu Yun also showed a delighted expression. Boom boom boom¡­ The battle between Wei Zongcheng and the Sea Cattle was bing more intense. At the level of one person and one beast, as long as there isn¡¯t a huge gap in strength, even if they fight for several days, they may not necessarily determine the life and death oue. Besides, the Sea Cattle had thick skin and a robust constitution, which meant Wei Zongcheng¡¯s attacks left only some wounds on it, unable to inflict any fatal injuries. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the difference between us and the Rune Seed Realm is too great. Otherwise, we could help General Wei y this sea beast.¡± Tan Chen sighed softly. Among the group, only Lei Canghe, who had condensed Rune Seeds, was barely qualified to join the battle. Unfortunately, Lei Canghe had just condensed the Rune Seeds and was in the process of stabilizing his realm. As the final, most top-notch mid-level Rune had been condensed, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s strength was astonishing. He saw him soaring into the sky, drawing countless runes that all converged on a silver-white spear. The spear pierced through, giving off a sense of being able to prate anything. With a soft sound, it pierced through the chest of the Sea Cattle, leaving a bloody hole from front to back. Blood spurted like a fountain, sshing everywhere. ¡°Human, you wait for me, I will surely take revenge.¡± The Sea Cattle stomped fiercely on the void, causing the emptiness to tremble. Taking advantage of the powerful impact, it quickly fled. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running!¡± Wei Zongcheng reached out a hand, and the ck Mountain Seal turned into a streak of light flying out. It then quickly erged and turned into a giant mountain that was several hundred feet tall, crashing down with an earth-shaking sound. The Sea Cattle couldn¡¯t dodge it and was struck squarely. Its body, asrge as a mountain, fell to the ground and collided with a nearby upright peak, causing it to retreat with a loud rumble. The ck Mountain Seal continued to fall, and it seemed as if it wouldpletely suppress the Seventh Rank Sea Cattle. Boom! The Sea Cattle stomped on the ground, and within tens of miles, the earth instantly cracked. Countless boulders and blocks of soil flew into the air, blocking the rapidly falling ck Mountain Seal, while the Sea Cattle took advantage of the force from its stomp to quickly escape.. Chapter 337 - 200: Top Battlefield, Cloud Sea Sect’s Heavenly Pride_2 Chapter 337: Chapter 200: Top Battlefield, Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride_2 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing this scene, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, unable to catch up in time. His usage of the ck Mountain Seal was limited to the surface and could not unleash its full power; otherwise, the sea beast would have been unable to escape. However, most of the blood gushing from the sea beast was collected by Wei Zongcheng, who flew back to the warship. With a flick of his sleeve, the blood rained down and covered the entire Demon Suppression Army. After being bathed in the blood of a Seventh Rank sea beast, the auras of the 8,000 Demon Suppression Army soldiers grew stronger. After the blood purification waspleted, Wei Zongcheng ordered, ¡°Keep moving forward.¡± At hismand, the warship slowly started moving. The White Mountain Domain was vast, almost the same size as Ling Province, and it had many affiliated sects belonging to the White Lotus Sect. Unknowingly, another two days had passed. This time, Wei Zongcheng discovered something again, his face full of murderous intent, ¡°There¡¯s a massive battle fluctuation two thousand miles ahead; let¡¯s go and check.¡± At this moment, strong battle fluctuations urring here were likely the Demon Suppression Army uprooting forces under themand of the White Lotus Sect. Having just annihted the ck Mountain Sect, it was their duty to help other Demon Suppression Armies deal with the enemy. ¡°Another battle!¡± On the warship, many Martial Artists showed their fighting spirit. After every sect extermination battle, as long as they survived, the gains were enough to sustain their cultivation for ten or more years. Lu Yun¡¯s face showed a slight change, as he sensed the strong battle fluctuations in the distance. There were at least several auras belonging to Rune Seed Realm experts. From this, it could be seen that the overall strength of this sect was much stronger than the ck Mountain Sect. Even if the ck Mountain Sect had been glorious in the past, they only had two half-step Rune Seed Realm experts. Inparison to true Rune Seed Realm experts, there was no contest. Moreover, the ck Mountain Sect had declined for a long time. The elders and disciples were not very powerful, and there were only a handful of experts in the Golden Body Realm. ording to Lu Yun¡¯s perception, there were at least five or six Rune Seed Realm aura fluctuations in the distant powerful battlefield. As for the Golden Body Realm aura fluctuations, there were even more. As expected, Wei Zonghai slowly said, ¡°Get ready. There¡¯s ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert here. Don¡¯t get involved in the deeper battles.¡± As his words fell, he leaped up, holding the ck Mountain Seal, and flew towards the battlefield in the sky. This battlefield was extremely dangerous for him as well. It would take at least five to seven mid-stage Rune Seed Realm experts to deal with ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert. However, he had the treasure like the ck Mountain Seal; even ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert couldn¡¯t crush him easily. ¡°What, there¡¯s ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. If there was ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert, would there be a shortage of other Rune Seed Realm experts? With such powerful presences in this kind of battlefield, it was indeed a super battlefield. Even Golden Body Realm experts were in extreme danger, let alone them. Zuo Qiuye said, ¡°Ahead is the most powerful subordinate force of the White Lotus Sect, the Cloud Sea Sect. It is rumored that they have six Rune Seed Realm experts, but it is unknown how many are left now.¡± At present, most of the powerful experts of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s subordmate forces had been forcibly conscripted to deal with the massive invasion of the Demon Suppression Army. Even the ck Mountain Sect, which did not have any Rune Seed Realm experts, was subject to forced conscription. Naturally, the Cloud Sea Sect, being the most powerful subordinate force, did not escape. However, the ck Mountain Sect had just made a decision and was immediately wiped out by Wei Zongcheng leading the Demon Suppression Army and numerous Martial Artists. From afar, people on the warships could hear the fierce fighting. Moreover, in the distant depths of the sky, there were continuous strong fluctuations and a dazzling sea of runes billowing, asionally releasing thunderous sounds. Many Origin Fluid Realm and Transforming Origin Realm Martial Artists swallowed nervously, their faces pale, secretly deciding not to touch the deeper parts of the battlefield. For ordinary Martial Artists, they were considered powerful, but in such a battlefield, they were no different from cannon fodder. A random Golden Body Realm expert could easily kill them, and if they were caught in the aftermath of a Rune Seed Realm expert¡¯s attack, nothing would be left of them. Their sole purpose was to exterminate the living forces of the Hundred Sects. Finally, the warship slowly came to a halt at the edge of the battlefield. What kind of battlefield is this! As far as the eye can see, full of scars, strong murderous atmosphere boundless, almost extending to the end of the sky. The sounds of fighting were like the roar of mountains and seas, and everywhere there were extreme killings and grisly corpses. ¡°Watch out!¡± At this moment, Lei Canghe soared into the sky, punching out, with thunder shing. Crack! A small peak falling from the sky was bombarded into pieces, scattering everywhere. This half of the mountain peak was flown from more than ten miles away, where two half-step Rune Seed Realm fighters were battling. The half-step Rune Seed Realm fighter from Cloud Sea Sect stabbed a spear into a hundred-meter-high mountain, used a Law Rune, lifted the mountain, and smashed it toward a top-tier ck-rank Demon Extermination General from the Demon Suppression Army. This ck-rank Demon Extermination General shed with a knife, cutting the Law Rune on the mountain peak in half, and the mountain peak was also split in half by the powerful strike. ¡°This level ofbat is simply too dangerous.¡± A shivering Independent Martial Cultivator at the Origin Fluid Realm said. It was his first time facing such a terrifying battlefield, and even when he had ttened the ck Mountain Sect some time ago, he had stayed away from the Golden Body Realm ¡°We¡¯ll go help too!¡± Lei Canghe, Tan Chen, and Shang Cang looked at each other and moved toward the depths of the battlefield. ¡°Be careful!¡± With this sentence, Zuo Qiuye headed towards the depths of the battlefield. At the same time, other Independent Martial Cultivators at the Golden Body Realm followed. The depths of the battlefield were the entrance to the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s mountain gate, and only by entering there could one gain anything. Demon Suppression Army, listen to my orders, kill all the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s disciples, not one should be spared. After Wei Zongcheng left, Shang Cang was the strongest among the Demon Suppression Army, and other ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals were also willing to obey his orders. This time, Lu Yun had also be smart, wanting to gain something, he had to follow those independent cultivators. He nced back at the people of Flying Spirit Martial Academy and fixed his gaze on Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and Bai Haoxuan. ¡°You three, try to stick together and don¡¯t go too deep into the battlefield. ¡°We will follow the Saint Child¡¯s orders.¡± @@novelbin@@ Although they were talented, and had strongbat power, they were still at a lower realm, and once they encountered top-ss fighters from the Origin Fluid Realm or Golden Body Realm, they had almost no chance of surviving. Moreover, as disciples of the Martial Academy, they wouldn¡¯tck cultivation techniques and resources, so there was no need for them to push themselves like Independent Martial Cultivators. Their goal was to hone their own strength by fighting against warriors of the same level. At this moment, a Gold Body Realm peak, and two Gold Body Realm middle andter stage fighters from the Cloud Sea Sect came over and attacked. ¡°Lu Yun, you deal with the Golden Body Realm peak, and I¡¯ll handle the other two Golden Body Realmte stage cultivators.¡± One of the Heavenly Pride that Lu Yun initially sensed was Zhong Lingxu, a disciple of the South Sun Martial Academy. He said to Lu Yun. Lu Yun nced at the three individuals; the Gold Body Realm peak powerhouse was a middle-aged man in a ck robe with a solemn killing intent on his face, exuding extreme strength. The other two young men, one in the Gold Body Realm middle stage and one in the Gold Body Realmte stage, both had extremely condensed breaths. Especially the Gold Body Realmte stage young man, who had angr features and a clear-cut face, even after experiencing intense battles, his breath remained stable. Moreover, Lu Yun had a feeling that even the Gold Body Realm peak powerhouse seemed to hold this young man in high regard. Noticing this situation, Lu Yun kindly reminded him, ¡°Can you stop them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhong Lingxu confidently said, as he was the number one talent in the South Sun Martial Academy, with unparalleled talent and great strength. In the entire Ling Province, there were definitely no more than a handful of people of the same age with greater strength than him, so he had great confidence in his own abilities. In fact, he could also see that the two young men were not simple, and they might be Heavenly Pride who had emerged from the Cloud Sea Sect. Only by fighting against real Heavenly Pride would he be able to fulfill his true intentions.. Chapter 338 - 201: Suppression, Self-Detonation Chapter 338: Chapter 201: Suppression, Self-Detonation Trantor: 549690339 | This youth was dressed in brocade robes, with waterfall-like hair, a strong physique, and an indescribable aura that seemed to radiate from him as he walked slowly. His face was resolute, his left hand resting behind him, and his right hand holding a sword with a cold radiance on its de, creating waves of sword Qi that seemed to blend in with the surrounding atmosphere. He was the heavenly pride of the Cloud Sea Sect, Yun Hailiang, and behind him, there seemed to be an unbeatable will. Standing by Yun Hailiang were two people, one was a peak Golden Body Realm elder, and the other a mid-stage Golden Body Realm disciple, both of whom had more or less injuries on their bodies. They were from the Cloud Sea Sect, the strongest among the subordinate forces of the White Lotus Sect. But at this moment, they faced a great crisis. The Demon Suppression Army descended from the sky, sealing off tens of thousands of miles in the vicinity of the Cloud Sea Sect. They had fought their way out of the encirclement. During the course of this, they had lost many elite disciples and powerful elders. Now, only the three of them were left. As they were about to break through the encirclement, they were once again blocked by enemies. ¡°Those who block me will die!¡± Yun Hailiang¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with a sword radiance, his intense killing intent causing the surrounding air to tremble, shattering the dense killing intent that enveloped the area ahead. Zhong Lingxu looked at Yun Hailiang and the other mid-stage Golden Body Realm disciple of the Cloud Sea Sect, showing no anger, and calmly said, ¡°Among the heavenly prides of the younger generation in Ling Province, few have spoken to me with such a tone.¡± Upon hearing this, the expression of the ck-robed elder tightened as he released the momentum of the peak Golden Body Realm, suppressing the surrounding area and shouting, ¡°Hailiang, you go first, I will stay behind.¡± Facing the most outstanding heavenly pride of the younger generation in Ling Province, he had to be cautious. As for Lu Yun, he had alreadypletely ignored him. ¡°Old geezer, I¡¯m not your opponent.¡± Zhong Lingxu sneered, and then turned his head to Lu Yun and said, ¡°Brother Lu, leave this old fellow to you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t mind; in his perception, this old man was even easier to deal with. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Just an Origin Fluid Realm, seeking death.¡± The ck-robed elder took a step forward, and the air roared as he reached out his hand and pressed down with a palm, intending to kill Lu Yun in one fell swoop, before blocking Zhong Lingxu to create a chance for the two heavenly prides of the sect to escape. As a result, he did not give Lu Yun any chance to fight back with his powerful attack. However, in the next moment, his expression changed dramatically. Lu Yun stepped on the ground, his Yuan Hai surged, his Aura Origin was vigorous, golden light flickered, and a fist like the sun broke through the sky. ¡°How could he be so strong!¡± Defeated by one punch, the ck-robed elder stumbled, losing his soul. Lu Yun was merely at the pinnacle of the Origin Fluid Realm, yet his disyed power and strength were not inferior to the peak of the Golden Body Realm. This fighting prowess crossed a whole realm. The higher the realm, the harder it was to transcend levels. Even the heavenly pride he vowed to protect, Yun Hailiang, could only transcend one realm. Lu Yun did not care about the other party¡¯s shock and sent another terrifyingly powerful giant fist flying. Boom Boom Boom! It was like a thunderstorm of huge explosions, the surrounding mountains trembled, and the astonishing energy storm was like a surging tidal wave, sweeping through the area. Countless towering trees were uprooted, and the towering rocks broke apart in mid-air, even the light for a moment appeared twisted. The clear springs within a dozen miles reversed their flow, and the uneven hills were almost leveled. ¡°The battle between peak Golden Body Realm powerhouses is too fierce; we must retreat!¡± The recentlynded Demon Suppression Army and numerous Independent Martial Cultivators retreated in session. ¡°With Lu Yun and Zhong Lingxu here, we should go elsewhere to intercept the members of the Cloud Sea Sect.¡± After the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, South Sun Martial Academy, and the Demon Suppression Army withdrew, Lu Yun had no more concerns. He reached out with his right hand, and the Dragon Scale Saber was already unsheathed. Simultaneously, a steel ring, surrounded by golden mysterious light, appeared. Facing the peak Golden Body Realm powerhouse, he had to be more cautious. Swish! The eyes of the ck-robed elder zed with intense brightness, his powerful physique driving a wave of golden light and mes that spread dozens of feet, making people shudder. At this point, he was already entangled with Lu Yun, while Yun Hailiang was entangled with another heavenly pride of Ling Province.¡¯ He knew that the longer the dy, the more dangerous it would be. Therefore, he had to do his best to defeat the enemy in front of him in order to gain a glimmer of hope. ¡°Some things cannot be rushed.¡± Lu Yunughed loudly, his fist wrapped in golden light, like the brilliant sun descending as it shattered the powerful sea of fire within mere moments. Immediately after, a saber suddenly shed out, its radiance reaching straight into the sky, causing the cloud sea to churn. Lu Yun had reached the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, with his Yuan Hai eighty feet high, and the ughter Conception approaching 70 percent of the Fifth Rank. The mere power of this casual saber was terrifying. Its radiance seemed to split open the void, and the dazzling light made it impossible for people to open their eyes. A regr Golden Body Realm martial artist would undoubtedly not be able to survive under this saber. The ck-robed elder let out a long howl and soared into the sky. Golden runes wrapped around his hands, and his fists, like two peaks, descended from the heavens. This was the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s Annihtion Double Peaks Fist, which had reached the point of perfection in his hands. Especially since he had already begun to engrave Law Runes, which enhanced the Annihtion Double Peaks Fist, making it even more domineering and fierce. Boom Boom Boom! The two continued to fight, creating endless hurricanes, like a heaven and earth overturning tsunami. Not far away, a mountain peak with various forms could no longer withstand the impact of the powerful aftershocks. It cracked and copsed, emitting a deafening noise. Chapter 339 - 201: Suppression, Self- Destruction_2 Chapter 339: Chapter 201: Suppression, Self- Destruction_2 Trantor: 549690339 Shortly after. The rolling smoke and dust, along with pieces of shattered rock, were once again swept up into a powerful wave that forciblypressed them into fine dust. The sh between Lu Yun and the old man in the ck robe, the confrontation between Zhong Lingxu and Yun Hailiang of the Cloud Sea Sect, their struggles intertwined like two vast waves rolling in different directions, each one pressing the other down in turn. Nevertheless, as the foremost Heavenly Pride of the South Sun Martial Academy, Zhong Lingxu managed to contend with the two leading figures of the Cloud Sea Sect simultaneously. Notably, Yun Hailiang was in the same realm as him. ¡°The Cloud Sea Sect is merely a subordinate force of the White Lotus Sect. Who in our generation dares topare themselves with me?¡± Intimidating brilliance filled Zhong Lingxu¡¯s eyes. He bore the honor of the South Sun Martial Academy and was listed among the top Heavenly Prides of Ling Province. He needed an unsurpassed battle to pave his way to invincibility. Therefore, in today¡¯s battle, victory was the only option. Defeat was not allowed. However, facing two Heavenly Prides with the power to fight above their level, his bravery could barely gain an edge. Many of his secret techniques were blocked. If things continued like this, even if he won, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the two. The two Heavenly Prides of the Cloud Sea Sect understood this very well. This time and ce was not where they would determine victory or defeat. They could not stay longer than necessary-thus, they fought and retreated in tandem. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ten thousand dazzling lights formed a rain of arrows, turning everything gold and striking directly at Yun Hailiang and his partner. A single member of the Demon Suppression Army might be weak, but when thousands of them united, they formed a formidable force. This was particrly true after enduring the baptism of the Deep Sea Giant Shark and the blood of the seventh-rank sea buffalo; their auras had grown much stronger. The joint attack blocked the retreat of the two Heavenly Prides of the Cloud Sea Sect. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Today, we will settle both victory and death. Without the heart to fight to the utmost, you¡¯ll certainly die.¡± Before the two Heavenly Prides of the Cloud Sea Sect could block the attack, Zhong Lingxu had already closed the gap to press the attack Hended a punch on one of the Heavenly Prides from the Cloud Sea Sect, who was at the mid-stage of the Golden Body Realm. The man was sent flying back, then his body crashed into a mountain, with golden blood gushing out. ¡°Yuan¡¯er!¡± Seeing the young man get heavily wounded by Zhong Lingxu¡¯s punch, the old man in the ck robe¡¯s eyes almost split with anger, and he appeared almost insane. Yun Hailiang was the son of the Sect Leader and the Heavenly Pride of the Sect, but the other one was his apprentice. ¡°Daring to divide your attention from our battle, your defeat isn¡¯t far off.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice went low, with his Golden Fang Giant Teeth already prepared in secret. Even if this old man¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t on par with Tan Chen and the others, he could inscribe runes at the very least, making him much stronger than any ordinary peak-shape Golden Body Realm fighter. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault! Without you blocking me, Yuan¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have been so badly injured.¡± The old man in the ck robe roared, his face as dark as the ocean and his aura surged, stirring up a fiery sea and hurling himself towards Lu Yun. At this moment, Lu Yun no longer pressed forward. He was well aware that the old man was now prepared to risk everything, even if it meant paying the price of his own life. He stood in the void, his purple robe fluttering. The Yuan Hai behind him was booming, disying a powerful, vast Aura Origin. He gripped his long knife tightly in both hands and shed it powerfully towards his opponent. ¡°Hum.¡± The thick knife light soared straight into the sky, dazzlingly radiant, like a hanging Milky Way, hacking towards the vast heaven and earth. His sword Qi surged like an ocean, stretching far and wide. Amidst it, dazzling stars fell like a red sun dropping, power to shake the heavens, it was incredibly breathtaking. During this process, space copsed, clouds roiled, and the earth cracked. The grand and majestic scene was like the creation of heaven and Earth, shocking and thrilling. ¡°Oh no!¡± The old man in the ck robe quickly retreated, shocked. He could deeply feel the power of that one knife, and knew he could not resist it directly, otherwise he would be heavily damaged. He quickly rushed towards another area, fleeing. The whistling knife Qi and the vast killing intent made his robes tear, and marks covered his body. Golden blood dripped slowly. And the continuous mountain range, after being hacked by this unparalleled knife, which felt like the sun had descended, was clearly seen cut into two halves by the Qi of the knife, revealing a gigantic abyss, filled with terrifying knife Qi and killing intent. ¡°What a strong fluctuation from the battle.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening over there, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Many members of the Demon Suppression Army and experts from the Martial Academy rushed over and saw the intense fight. Especially when they saw a Heavenly Pride from the Cloud Sea Sect attempting to escape the perimeters of the battlefield, nearly breaking free, they were all angry and burst out, killing intent, ready to rush forward. ¡°I am Zhong Lingxu of the South Sun Martial Academy. This man is my target, I hope you all will give me some face.¡± Zhong Lingxu immediately halted others. ¡°Zhong Lingxu? One of the Top Ten from Ling Province?!¡± The Top Ten of Ling Province were the ten most monstrously talented and powerful youths among the thirty-six martial academies in Ling Province. At the very least, they were all in thete stage of the Golden Body Realm, but their actualbat capabilities far surpassed the average peak-shape Golden Body Realmbatants. For such exceptional individuals, these experts naturally did not want to offend them. As for Lu Yun on the other side, his status was even more extraordinary as the only Saint Child in Ling Province, ranking above the Top Ten. His reputation wasparable to the Heavenly Prides of Central Province, Wu Province, and other exceptional Heavenly Prides. ¡°There is another remnant from the Cloud Sea Sect, kill!¡± At this moment, one of the powerful fighters noticed the heavily injured Heavenly Pride of the Cloud Sea Sect struggling out of the mountain, preparing to escape. Seeing this, others also revealed killing intent, andunched their killing techniques. For a moment, various techniques emerged, a plethora of lights lit up, a dozen powerful fighters all made their moves,unching dense attacks targeting one direction. Chapter 347 - 204: Seriously Wounded, Sword Drawing Sky Splitting Slash - 2 Chapter 347: Chapter 204: Seriously Wounded, Sword Drawing Sky Splitting sh ¨C 2 Trantor: 549690339 It seemed that he had thought of something, and his eyes revealed a look of apprehension and fear. Even now, the realm demonstrated by Zuo Qiuye was only thete Gold Body Realm. It was that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect¡¯s former reputation was too dazzling and unparalleled, leaving an unbeatable impression in the heart of such a mid- Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, causing him to forget that the person he faced now was just a martial artist in thete Gold Body Realm. The silvery-white sword light soared into the sky, and the world suddenly darkened. Only that silver-white golden light was extremely bright, bursting with an ultimate sharpness and sharpness, sweeping away all obstacles. ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s go!¡± Zuo Qiuye¡¯s voice was like a thunderbolt, instantly waking Lu Yun up. The runes and prohibitions repairing the cave mansion had been destroyed, and after the heaven-shaking sword, the mountain wouldpletely copse, and everything would be buried. If they don¡¯t flee along the trace left by that previous sword in time, they would bepletely buried within. Lu Yun knew this, and without the obstruction of runes and prohibitions, coupled with Zuo Qiuye¡¯s earth-shattering sword, a huge trace appeared on the mountain. Under the powerful sword might, the mountain hadn¡¯t copsed yet, and there was a considerable gap, enough for him to escape. ¡°Hmph, it won¡¯t be that easy to escape.¡± The Rune Seed Realm powerhouse reacted, his body covered with runes and a dazzling light, and he made a grab with his palm. Unfortunately, it was toote. Lu Yun seized that momentary opportunity, using Instant Horizon, spatial ripples emerged, and he disappeared on the spot. Logically speaking, using Instant Horizon in such an unstable spatial situation carries great risks. But at this moment, his situation doesn¡¯t allow for any hesitation. One step slower, and he would either be buried in the copsed mountain or fall into the hands of the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. Fortunately, his luck was not bad, and he didn¡¯t encounter any idents, sessfully returning to the outside world. At this time, the Purple ck Star Robe emitted a mysterious light, and the cut on his shoulder slowly healed, but it would take some time to fully recover. Blocking the full force of the Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, the damage to the Purple ck Star Robe was also significant. Comparatively, Lu Yun¡¯s injury was even more severe, with a bloody hole in his shoulder and 30% of his bones broken. Streams of star power emanated from the Level 5 Xuan Qing Bracelet, and strands of colorful light flowed within the golden Yuan Hai, spreading throughout his body, slowly healing his wounds and bones. Seeing Lu Yun suddenly appearing in front of them, the both parties fighting on the battlefield were dumbfounded. ¡°Kill!¡± An old man from the Cloud Sea Sect shouted, his eyes gloomy, his face cold and clear, and his killing intent like a tidal wave. After some observation, he could see that Lu Yun was just at the Origin Fluid Realm cultivation, and had been seriously injured. The apprehension in his heart disappeared in an instant. In a sh, various lights danced. The Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s attackers acted together,unching dense and continuous attacks. Because Lu Yun was at the center of the battlefield, the attacks on him were the most intensive and fierce. Lu Yun was furious, having just escaped from the tiger¡¯s jaws and experiencing an unprecedented defeat. The pent-up anger in his heart had nowhere to vent, but now he had finally found a ce to do so. However, he dared not confront such vast and dense attacks at the same time. After all, this was thebined efforts of countless experts concentrated on attacking him. If he were to collide head-on, the oue wouldn¡¯t be much better than the previous collision with the Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. He moved his body, used Instant Horizon once again, and vanished on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already in the sky. The fierce attacksnded with a bang, and the airwaves spread out instantly. Where Lu Yun had just stood, a huge abyss was sted straight into the ground. Countless dust and airwaves flew in all directions, looking extremely terrifying. ¡°Whooosh!!!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s whole body radiated light, with nine golden lights shing behind him. It turned out to be the golden giant sword formed by the golden fangs, and then it shot out with a strange trajectory. The chilling sounds of breaking through the air were endless, the golden light beams gathered in the void, weaving into a dazzling radiance, making it impossible for the people of the Cloud Sea Sect to discern their position. Thump! Thump! The golden giant sword interwove countless rays of golden light, flying horizontally and vertically among the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s team. In an instant, over a dozen people were pierced through, screaming in agony. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± The Gold Edge Giant Fang posed no threat to Martial Artists in the Rune Seed Realm, but for those in the Golden Body Realm and below, it was the embodiment of a killing weapon. Sharp edges pierced through the Cloud Sea Sect members¡¯ skulls, eyebrows, chests, and abdomens, causing blood to spurt everywhere. This one-sided massacre sent shivers down people¡¯s spines, making their souls tremble. How could there be such a terrifying person? ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing Lu Yun bring down many powerful warriors from the Cloud Sea Sect in just a moment, the morale of the Martial Artists and the Demon Suppression Army from Morigin surged, and they swarmed out to fight. With Lu Yun, the killing star present, the small battlefield quickly tipped in favor of one side. ¡°Who was the strong man just now? His skills are incredible, even a powerful person in theter stages of the Golden Body Realm would not be able to resist him for long,¡± someone whispered from the crowd after the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s people were killed. Lu Yun¡¯s sudden appearance, incredible disy of power, and swift departure all shrouded him in a veil of mystery. Lu Yun reappeared on another hill, with several Sumi Rings in his hand, which were his spoils of battle. However, he had no time to examine them. Directly withstanding the attack of a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse had caused considerable damage to his body, and it seemed that some rune power was still lingering in his left shoulder. Even with his terrifying self-healing ability, he could not recover. What¡¯s worse, as long as he activated his Yuan Hai, the rune power remaining on the wound would spread to other parts of his body, causing further damage. Upon realizing this, Lu Yun could not afford to dy and hurriedly left the battlefield to find a quiet ce to recover. Not long after Lu Yun left, a nearly thousand-foot-high peak copsed with a deafening crash. Immediately afterward, a burst of golden light erupted, and runes intertwined. The countless falling stones were crushed into dust by the intertwined rune light, turning into smoke that filled the sky. ¡°Where did those two little thieves go?¡± demanded the Rune Seed Realm powerhouse wrapped in runes. His eyes opened and closed, emanating a wild golden light and powerful pressure that shocked all four directions. Many Demon Suppression Army soldiers and Martial Artists couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were crushed, their bodies disintegrating, and they perished. ¡°Zuo Qiuye, you remnant of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect,e out and face me!¡± After a short period of contemtion, he understood the cause of the situation. Zuo Qiuye, the unparalleled genius of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, was a renowned figure among the Hundred Sects. He possessed a supreme aura, and his Sword Drawing Sky Splitting sh killed countless Rune Seed Realm powerhouses with ease. Unfortunately, such a peerless genius disappeared due to the destruction of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Today, he appeared again and disyed the Sword Drawing Sky Splitting sh, making this man¡¯s mind briefly short-circuit from fear. By the time he fully understood the situation, Lu Yun and Zuo Qiuye had vanished. Now, with the treasure vault destroyed, treasures taken, and allowing Lu Yun and Zuo Qiuye to escape, he was furious. The killing intent in his eyes increased, and he vented his anger on the numerous Demon Suppression Army soldiers and Morigin Martial Artists. Facing the wrath of such a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, these soldiers and Martial Artists, whose strengths only reached theter stages of the Golden Body Realm, couldn¡¯t withstand the onught and were quickly routed, fleeing for their lives. The Rune Seed Realm powerhouse¡¯s attack waspletely overwhelming. ¡°No one will escape!¡± The furious Rune Seed Realm powerhouse roared and waved his spear, and countless runes fell. ¡°Boom!¡± Mountains copsed and the earth cracked, sending smoke and boulders rolling upward into the sky. The power of this spear was immeasurable, cleaving the earth and creating a huge abyss. Many Demon Suppression Army soldiers and Morigin Martial Artists were buried in it, and several Golden Body Realm powerhouses were killed as well. Chapter 348 - 205: Primordial Liquid Mastering the Profound, Limit of the Primordial Sea Chapter 348: Chapter 205: Primordial Liquid Mastering the Profound, Limit of the Primordial Sea Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Old man, so you ran here.¡± A low, bellowing voice echoed in the sky. A burst of golden runes descended, protecting the remaining Demon Suppression Army guards and Morigin martial artists. As a result, the golden battle spear that had been repairing the runes could no longer drop and was directly struck by a divine light, sending it flying away. On the promising path, a powerful figure, wrapped in runes and radiating a dazzling brilliance, descended. A surviving ck-rank Demon Extermination General, upon seeing the figure on the promising path, revealed an expression of admiration and excitement on his face. ¡°It¡¯s General Zhuang Ziyuan.¡± Zhuang Ziyuan was the most renowned Earth-rank Demon Extermination General in the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s Far Suppression Legion, possessing incredible talent and powerful strength. He had condensed a top-grade Rune Seed, and although he was only at the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm, his truebat power was even higher than that of thete-stage Rune Seed Realm. Upon seeing Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s arrival, the Rune Seed Realm expert from Cloud Sea Sect shuddered involuntarily. He was well aware of the young Demon Extermination General¡¯s immense power. Even the Supreme Elder of their sect, who was at thete-stage of the Rune Seed Realm, was suppressed by this man. And now, their opponent had appeared here, which meant there was trouble with the Supreme Elder. ¡°Run!¡± Not showing any hesitation, and not even harboring any thoughts of resistance, he immediately fled in desperation. Although he too was at the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm, his power,pared to Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s, was worlds apart. Moreover, he was currently seriously injured and not in his peak state. ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t stop that old man, Yun Shan, let alone an insignificant mid-stage Rune Seed Realm like you trying to escape from me?!¡± On the promising path, Zhuang Ziyuan radiated a brilliant light all over his body, snorted coldly, and turned his runes into twelve golden rivers that sealed the void. With a hum, the heaven and earth trembled, as the surviving Rune Seed Realm expert from the Cloud Sea Sect crashed into one of the golden rivers, causing the world to shudder and unleashing a boundless might that made people quake in fear. With countless rays of auspicious clouds and dazzling brilliance, Zhuang Ziyuan walked through the void like a god. For every step he took, a Law Rune emerged behind him. After ny-eight steps, there were eighty-one runes swirling around him, and they continued to multiply, eventually forming eighty-five Law Runes. Each Law Rune transformed into a golden river that filled the sky, sealing off heaven and earth. ¡°Break! Break! Let me break!¡± The Rune Seed Realm expert from the Cloud Sea Sect, desperate to break through the multipleyers of the seal, kept on crashing into the golden rivers. However, the vast difference in power between the two parties resulted in their flesh being torn apart, and their golden blood stained the sky. After finishing off a Rune Seed Realm expert, the brilliance swirling around Zhuang Ziyuan intensified, and his aura faintly showed signs of transformation. However, advancing from the mid-stage to thete-stage Rune Seed Realm was not easy, and even with his exceptional talent, it was impossible to make such progress all at once. ¡°All the Rune Seed Realm experts from the Cloud Sea Sect have been killed, and the Supreme Elder has escaped. Demon Suppression Army guards and all martial artists, hear my order: annihte the remaining forces of the Cloud Sea Sect with all your might.¡± Resonating with runes, and booming with divine sounds, Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s voice echoed throughout the battlefield spanning thousands of miles. ¡°The Supreme Elder has fled!¡± ¡°The Great Elder and Third Elder were in?!!¡± The Cloud Sea Sect disciples felt the sky crumbling when they heard the news. The Supreme Elder, the strongest Rune Seed Realm expert apart from the Sect Master and the most significant pir of support to the Cloud See Sect, had fled just like that. The Great Elder and Third Elder, experts in the mid-stage and early-stage of the Rune Seed Realm, were also in. This oue was difficult for them to ept. From the beginning of the war to the present, not even two full days had passed, and the senior experts of the Cloud Sea Sect had either perished or fled. How long could they, the Gold Body Realm and Transforming Origin Realm disciples, withstand it? Could the Cloud Sea Sect continue to exist? ¡°Escape, escape! As long as we join forces with the Sect Master, the Cloud Sea Sect will not be destroyed.¡± For a moment, many Cloud Sea Sect elders, stewards, and disciples began to break out in different directions, splitting up into dozens of groups. ¡°Kill!¡± In the sky and on the ground, Demon Suppression Army guards, strong fighters from various martial academies, and independent martial cultivators pursued and killed them relentlessly. This was a bloody, brutal battle. Amidst the countless explosions and murderous sieges, disciples of the Cloud Sea Sect fell one after another. However, due to the vast scale of the battlefield and the numerous remnants of the Cloud Sea Sect, many elders and disciples managed to break through the encirclement and eventually escape. ¡°The Cloud Sea Sect has been defeated!¡± Lu Yun, who was still striving to recover from his injuries, changed his expression when he learned of the end of the battle. He didn¡¯t expect the Cloud Sea Sect to fall so quickly. Moreover, even thete-stage Rune Seed Realm Supreme Elder had been defeated and forced to flee. As for the power of ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert, he didn¡¯t know. However, even a heavily injured mid-stage Rune Seed Realm expert had inflicted unprecedented damage on him in just a few exchanges. ¡°In this case, it will be impossible to continue umting Demon-Extermination Points and acquiring resources.¡± Originally, Lu Yun nned to continue umting Demon-Extermination Points and search for resources after recovering from his injuries. But now, there was no way. The Cloud Sea Sect had beenpletely defeated, which meant that everything within their territory had be the war spoils of the Demon Suppression Army. Without permission, even as the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, he couldn¡¯t privately plunder resources. These were the rules ¨C the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s rules, and the rules of the Yuan Emperor. Unless, he became part of the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s higher-ups. Gazing at the now-quiet void, Lu Yun¡¯s expression calmed down somewhat as he ultimately decided to continue recuperating his injuries. Chapter 342 - 202: A Cave Mansion Appears, The Three-Headed Hellhound_2 Chapter 342: Chapter 202: A Cave Mansion Appears, The Three-Headed Hellhound_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Could it be that he tried to ambush me in order to steal my Demon-Extermination Token and im the Demon-Extermination Points?¡± Quickly, Lu Yun dismissed the idea. Master Changkong had once warned that Demon-Extermination Points could be exchanged privately, but they must follow the principle of fairness and voluntariness, otherwise, no mercy would be shown. This martial artist had no need to vite the warning of a Golden Core Realm True Master for the sake of Demon-Extermination Points. @@novelbin@@ Moreover, the Demon-Extermination Token was linked to the runes within one¡¯s body. If two different tokens attempted to exchange Demon-Extermination Points, it was possible that the exchange would be discovered. The opponent would not be so foolish. ¡°Then, why did he try to kill me?¡± As he touched the Demon-Extermination Token in his hand, Lu Yun pondered. Just then, a mountain not far away copsed with a deafening roar, revealing a huge deep hole, several yards in diameter and apparently bottomless. ¡°Is this a dwelling?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly, his heart beating faster. Within sects, those who were powerful and preferred their privacy for cultivation would often establish such dwellings and practice intensively in seclusion. Those who could do so were at least of the Rune Seed Realm. Such a person¡¯s secluded dwelling would undoubtedly be filled with pills and secret cultivation manuals, a serious temptation for any martial artist. Upon discovering Lu Yun, the opponent¡¯s ambush attempt made sense. But unfortunately, since his target was Lu Yun, not only did the ambush fail, but it also led to his own undoing. ¡°I cannot keep this Demon-Extermination Token.¡± Lu Yun casually threw the token aside, then made his way towards the nearby dwelling. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ Suddenly, a massive array shone brightly, enveloping Lu Yun in its radiance. At the same time, a beast formed from powerful energy appeared. Its silver light was dazzling, and, in the end, it transformed into a pitch-ck creature. The creature was notrge in size, but it was covered in scales that gleamed with a metallic luster. It had a ferocious mouth, a single horn on its head, and a body that resembled a hound, but with three heads and wings on its nks. This was a Cerberus from hell. Even though it was shaped from the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi convergence in the array, it was incredibly powerful. ¡°Grrrr¡­¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun trespass into the dwelling, Cerberus rushed over. Its breath was wild and its power horrifying. Lu Yun stared at the Cerberus but did not draw his Dragon Scale Saber. His saber technique was too strong. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the dwelling could be destroyed, the mountain could copse, and he would end up worse off than before. A golden halo soared into the sky, shimmering with a crimson luster. This was the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, capable of both offensive and defensive capabilities. Boom!! He threw it, and suddenly a dazzling golden light surged forward, violently hitting one of the Cerberus¡¯ heads. ¡°Grrrr¡­¡± The Cerberus howled in pain. The scales on its central head were shattered, creating arge bump. Enraged, it became even more terrifying. Its body was gleaming, and it resisted the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, rushing to Lu Yun for a melee fight. The creature¡¯s body was formed by the convergence of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi within the array. As long as the array was not broken, and as long as the Spiritual Qi did not exhaust, it was invincible. When it moved, silver lights fell like exploding stars, and its powerful ws tore easily through the air. It was terrifying and fiercely aggressive. Lu Yun was not afraid. He stepped forward, charged without backing down, and fiercely collided with the vicious Cerberus. His body was filled with immeasurable golden light. He dodged the creature¡¯s ws and then gave a punch on its bulging spot on the skull. A loud hum reverberated in the air. The hell¡¯s hound had been punched into stumbling. It crashed against the mountainside, howling in pain. Lu Yun again grabbed the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring and advanced, climbing onto the beast¡¯s body and vigorously hitting its head. Each time it was hit, the Cerberus howled, shaking wildly, trying to throw Lu Yun off its body. But all its efforts were in vain. The more it struggled, the more severe attacks it sustained. In the end, as Lu Yun hammered away relentlessly, one of the Cerberus¡¯ heads exploded, leaving it with two, bing a ¡®Two-Headed Cerberus¡¯ in the literal sense. At the same time, Lu Yun noticed that as one head was destroyed, the beast¡¯s aura weakened. ¡°Ah, it worked.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s spirits were lifted, and he fought with renewed vigor. He was at a loss with the array. If he could forcibly blow up the Cerberus, the array might break automatically. So, Lu Yun either hit it hard with the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring or wildly battered it with his hands. Eventually, Lu Yun blew up all three heads of the Cerberus. The creature s spine was also broken, and it dispersed into lines of energy,pletely vanishing. With the disappearance of the Cerberus, the array also disbanded. At the same time, Lu Yun felt an incredibly denseyer of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi within the dwelling. With the array disarmed, Lu Yun entered it effortlessly. The dwelling¡¯s interior was a treasure trove, withrge spaces and numerous chambers. Each chamber was neatly organized, bearing traces of upation. From this, it was evident that the owner of the dwelling hadn¡¯t been away for long, and it was even possible that they were locked in battle with the Demon Suppression Army outside. Lu Yun walked straight to a stone chamber with a barrier in ce. He had barely taken a few steps inside when a shing barrier appeared, pulsing with energy. Chapter 350 - 206: Deep Space Battlefield, Rune Seed Divine Power Chapter 350: Chapter 206: Deep Space Battlefield, Rune Seed Divine Power Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What, the Saint Child might have encountered danger?!¡± Lei Canghe¡¯s body trembled slightly, with shes of lightning arcs all over him, as if on the verge of going mad. Lu Yun was the Saint Child of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, a prodigy that had never appeared in Spirit Martial Prefecture, let alone Ling Province. Dean Ye Xingchen, and the entire Academy, held high hopes for him. Furthermore, to ensure his safety, the Dean had personally apanied him as the number one person under the Rune Seed Realm in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Now, a disciple informed him that the prodigy with the highest hope of ascending to the Golden Core and even reaching the Celestial Human Realm in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy might have fallen under the self-destruction of a peak Golden Body Realm expert. As a cultivator who had condensed a Rune Seed, he naturally knew the power generated by the self-destruction of runes, especially thebined self- destruction of a dozen runes, whose power was no less than the full-strength strike of a Rune Seed Realm expert. Lu Yun, with his monstrous talent and unparalleledbat prowess, had once fought alongside them against a Sixth-Rank sea beast at its limit. However, his realm was nothing more than the Origin Fluid Realm. Could he have survived the self-destructive explosion of the runes? Lei Canghe shook his head faintly, staggered back a few steps, and his face turned dark like water. Even the joy of sessfully condensing a Rune Seed and advancing to the Half-step Rune Seed Realm had vanished in an instant. Seeing Lei Canghe¡¯s performance, the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy all had a grim expression, as they understood what Lu Yun meant to the Academy. The title of Saint Child was not just a title, but also an honor and the pride of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Thirty-six prefectures in Ling Province, thirty-six Martial Academies, and there had never been a Saint Child before. Lu Yun was not only the first Saint Child of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy but also the first Saint Child in the history of Ling Province. Such a Lu Yun had tremendous significance to the Flying Spirit Martial Academy and was the hope for its rise. Among the crowd, Baili Yi hesitated for a moment, but he finally came forward and bowed to Lei Canghe, saying: ¡°Elder Lei, after that Cloud Sea Sect expert self-destructed, we checked the scene and found no traces of Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Based on Senior Brother Lu¡¯s strength, it is impossible for him to have perished so easily. It is highly likely that he was severely injured and is now healing in an unknown corner.¡± Upon hearing Baili Yi¡¯s words, a glimmer of light, the light of hope, appeared in Lei Canghe¡¯s eyes. He hurried forward and grabbed Baili Yi¡¯s shoulder, full of excitement and surprise, and said, ¡°What did you say? There were no traces of Lu Yun at the scene?¡± Seeing Lei Canghe¡¯s unusually excited reaction, Baili Yi felt a bit overwhelmed but eventually nodded heavily. ¡°After Senior Brother Lu encountered the incident, I searched thousands of miles around but only found the broken limbs and remains of that Cloud Sea Sect expert. However, I did not find any trace of Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Good, very good, excellent!¡± Lei Canghe said ¡°good¡± three times in a row, his face regaining its calmness as he analyzed steadly, ¡°Even the self-destruction of a Half-step Rune Seed Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be enough to leave no trace of a Martial Artist with Golden Body Realm peak battle prowess. Since you didn¡¯t find any traces of Lu Yun, it means that he is fine.¡± ¡°However, to prevent unexpected changes, we must find him as soon as possible.¡± Immediately under Lei Canghe¡¯s arrangement, the members of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy were divided into two groups to search for Lu Yun. Of course, in the end, they found nothing, even after searching for tens of thousands of miles. But the more it was like this, the more at ease Lei Canghe felt. If they couldn¡¯t find him, it meant that the possibility of Lu Yun being alive was greater. Just then, he suddenly felt a strong storm brewing, and a human-shaped ferocious beast fell from the sky,nding heavily beside him. He stared nkly and saw Lu Yun, dressed in a Purple ck Star Robe, looking radiant and vigorous. Looking at his appearance, his spirit and strength had greatly improved from before, and he was in peak state, as if he could easily crush a powerful Sixth- Rank sea beast with just a casual move. There were no signs of having been severely injured at all. If not for seeing that Lu Yun¡¯s aura was still lingering in the Origin Fluid Realm, he would have thought that he had already advanced to the Golden Body Realm. Even so, he was more amazed by Lu Yun¡¯s solid foundation and monstrous potential. Just being in the Origin Fluid Realm had already given him, a Half-step Rune Seed Realm expert, such an astonishing feeling. If Lu Yun really entered the Golden Body Realm, how terrifying would he be? ¡°Senior Brother Lu!¡± Seeing Lu Yun descend with a domineering presence and appearing unscathed before their eyes, Baili Yi¡¯s joy was evident on his face. ¡°Greetings, Saint Child.¡± The people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy all showed happy and shocked expressions as they looked at Lu Yun. ¡°Haha, why are you all looking at me like this? Do I look any different from before?¡± Lu Yunughed and waved his hand, then looked around at the crowd of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, quite satisfied, ¡°Not bad, everyone is safe. This is the best oue.¡± The Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s team originally had fourteen people, four Golden Body Realm elders, and ten disciples with exceptional talent. In the battle at ck Mountain Sect, an Origin Fluid Realm disciple had unfortunately died. In this battle with the Cloud Sea Sect, no disciples died, and after this fight, everyone had made some progress. Among them, Bai Haoxuan and Gu Yuan had progressed further at the Transforming Origin Realm peak. As for Qiu Guyun, he could step into the Golden Body Realm at any time, but in order to solidify his foundation and better develop his potential, he had been deliberately suppressing his realm. Even so, an eighteen-foot Yuan Hai was already his limit. Chapter 344 - 203: Level 5 Xuanqing Bracelet, Rune Seed Realm Expert Attacks Chapter 344: Chapter 203: Level 5 Xuanqing Bracelet, Rune Seed Realm Expert Attacks Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°This bracelet is indeed extraordinary, but it doesn¡¯t seem as precious as you im, let alone being the supreme treasure of the Cloud Sea Sect.¡± Zuo Qiuye shook his head slightly and smiled mysteriously, ¡°Brother Lu, why don¡¯t you channel your spiritual power into the Level 5 Xuanqing Bracelet and try it out.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun channeled his spiritual power only to witness a burst of starlight from the bracelet, dazzling beyond measure, like a meteor shower rushing into his body. Subsequently, he felt a celestial force refining his body, a surge of ster power, with abundant Pure Yang Strong Origin. This celestial force was faintly resonating with his Yuan Hai and tempering his flesh again. At the same time, he noticed that as more spiritual power was channeled in, the force of the stars grew stronger, emanating a mysterious green light from the bracelet, enveloping his whole body, and an enormous pressure came upon him. Initially, when he reached the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, his Yuan Hai had risen to a height of 80 yards, tempering his body after that, his strength had grown tremendously to about 3,500,000 jin (about 250,000 kg). But now, as his spiritual power continuously poured into the Level 5 Xuanqing Bracelet, the gravitational force he felt grew stronger, causing him to feel unstable, and he quickly stopped channeling spiritual power in. Upon examining himself again, he noticed the gold light radiating from his bones bing denser and more brilliant, with a faintyer of starlight substance on the surface growing more stic. After experiencing the reinforcement from the celestial force and gravity, he felt slight improvements in his physical strength, flexibility, and explosiveness. @@novelbin@@ Such effects were achieved in just a short time and would surely be more evident over longer periods. Simultaneously, Lu Yun now understood why Zuo Qiuye referred to the Level 5 Xuanqing Bracelet as the supreme treasure of the Cloud Sea Sect. ¡°This treasure is extraordinary. Yearning ago, it caused a bloodbath among the Hundred Sects. If it wasn¡¯t only useful for refining the body of those in the Golden Body Realm, I¡¯m afraid even True Masters of the Golden Core Realm and those in the Heavenly HumanRealm would have personally stolen it. Brother Lu, obtaining this bracelet will surely solidify your Supreme Foundation in the Golden Body Realm. With your talent, condensing a top-grade Rune Seed should not be difficult, and even a superior Rune Seed might not be impossible.¡± Seeing Zuo Qiuye¡¯s knowledge of the Cloud Sea Sect, especially the secrets of the Level 5 Xuanqing Bracelet, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Brother Zuo, I¡¯ve consulted many books in the Martial Academy, but there are very few records about the Hundred Sects, not even the worthless sects like the ck Mountain Sect and the Cloud Sea Sect. How do you know so much information?¡± He secretly suspected that the other party might be a member of the Hundred Sects, but with the means of Moragin at hand, it would be impossible for anyone to infiltrate the expedition army. Zuo Qiuye paused for a moment and asked instead, ¡°Brother Lu, do you know why the Hundred Sects, despite their strength and having expelled all Sea ns from the nearly sea area to im this territory, are constantly suppressed by Moragin?¡± ¡°Morigin is more powerful in all respects, boasting impressive strength, unity, and cohesion under their emperor¡¯s leadership. On the other hand, the Hundred Sects are not as weak but are disjointed andck unity. It¡¯s normal for them to be suppressed.¡± Lu Yun replied without a second thought. In the Moragin realm, as long as one had enough talent, they could join the Martial Academy, the army, or other court institutions, and receive decent cultivation techniques and resources as long as they demonstrated sufficient potential. Even those with insufficient talent could obtain cultivation techniques by ying demon beasts and earning merits. Moreover, under the unifiedmand of the royal court, the army, as well as the Martial Academy aristocratic families, and even independent martial cultivators, would all obediently respond. In contrast, the Hundred Sects hoarded their inheritance and refused to share their sects¡¯ secret techniques, only allowing internal lineage members to ess them. In addition, conflicts arose frequently among the Hundred Sects, with fights breaking out between them asionally and even cases of sect annihtion urring. The Moragin and the Hundred Sects were in a direct rtionship of one thriving while the other declined. ¡°However, how is this rted to your understanding of the Hundred Sects?¡± Lu Yun kept hisposure, but inside, his guard was raised. ¡°People¡¯s hearts are cunning, and sects are treacherous.¡± Zuo Qiuye touched the treasured sword in his arms, then sighed bitterly, ¡°The reason I know so many secrets is that I used to be a disciple of the Hundred Sects.¡± ¡°Used to be?¡± Upon hearing Zuo Qiuye¡¯s words, Lu Yun¡¯s pupils constricted, but he quickly noticed the other party¡¯s wording. Indeed, the other party was a disciple of the Hundred Sects, but the emphasis on ¡®used to be¡¯ had a purpose worth pondering. ¡°Brother Lu, you don¡¯t need to be so wary of me. I am now a person of Moragin and have no rtion to the Hundred Sects. In fact, I have a deep hatred brewing with some of their sects.¡± ¡°Regardless, you were once a member of the Hundred Sects, and that cannot be changed.¡± The Golden Fang behind Lu Yun sprang forth while his Dragon Scale Saber emitted an aura in hand. Usually, Moragin would ruthlessly exterminate the Hundred Sects to eliminate future troubles, regardless of whether the sects were destroyed or their inheritances were severed. ¡°What about this?¡± Zuo Qiuye reached out and took out the Demon-Extermination Token, ¡°If I were a member of the Hundred Sects, could I get this Demon-Extermination Token? If that were the case, Master Changkong would have killed me when the Law Runes were fused.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yun frowned but remained guarded. What the other party said alone couldn¡¯t ease his vignce considering the other party might have unique means to avoid the investigation of a Golden Core Realm True Master. Chapter 355 - 208: The Battlefield of the White Lotus Sect Leader, A Powerful Confrontation Chapter 355: Chapter 208: The Battlefield of the White Lotus Sect Leader, A Powerful Confrontation Trantor: 549690339 The majestic battleship broke through the sky, and in an instant, it left the territory of the Cloud Sea Sect. ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s strength has improved once again.¡± A gentle voice came from behind. Lu Yun turned around and saw the person, giving him a faint smile: ¡°Brother Zuo¡¯s strength has also made great progress.¡± Regarding this, Zuo Qiuye shook his head slightly: ¡°Actually, you should know that the reason for my progress in strength cannot bepared with yours. You improved your strength through your own talent and hard work, while I only made a slight progress relying on my previous umtion.¡± As he spoke, there was a look of emotion on his face, with a touch ofplexity in his eyes. Every time he met Lu Yun again, Zuo Qiuye could feel the improvement in Lu Yun¡¯s strength, which was a terrifying talent. However, considering that Lu Yun was the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, it seemed normal. Those who could be the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child were all the top-notch geniuses in Morigin, and their progress in strength could no longer be described bymon sense. It is worth mentioning that none of the thirty-six martial academies in Ling Province have ever produced a Saint Child in the past hundreds of years, from which it can be seen how much talent and potential are needed to be a Saint Child of the Martial Academy. In some respects, the genius of the Saint Child of Morigin Martial Academy is even above the top Heavenly Prides of the Hundred Sects. After all, Morigin is the true orthodox of the Human Race today. As for Zuo Qiuye¡¯s humble words, Lu Yun did not take them to heart. He knew that when Zuo Qiuye met the powerful Rune Seed Realm mid-stage expert in the Cloud Sea Sect before, the expert had revealed a strong sense of fear. Additionally, he had some understanding of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect was one of the top sects among the Hundred Sects, with its overall strength even higher than the White Lotus Sect. The sect¡¯s foundation was only slightly weaker than the Red Moon Demon Sect, Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, and Green Cloud Sect. Moreover, the Sword Drawing Sky Splitting sh was a sect-defending sword technique of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and very few people could master it. Yet, Zuo Qiuye could, which showed how strong his talent and strength were in the past. Looking at Zuo Qiuye¡¯s gentle expression, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask tentatively. ¡°Brother Zuo, if I may ask, what realm were you in before?¡± He was very curious about what kind of strength this genius who had mastered the sect-defending sword technique of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had before he abandoned his foundation. He wanted to judge the strength of the top-notch geniuses in the Hundred Sects through Zuo Qiuye¡¯s strength and roughly estimate the strength of the Saint Children in Morigin¡¯s various Martial Academies, so as to know how much more progress he needed to make. Upon hearing this, Zuo Qiuye casually said a sentence. ¡°I merely reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, but that was just in the past. Now I am only in the Gold Body Realm, and I have to be cautious when facing a Rune Seed Realm early-stage martial artist.¡± Peak of Rune Seed Realm! Lu Yun¡¯s heart shook. Although he was sure that Zuo Qiuye was powerful before he abandoned his foundation, he did not expect that he had reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. With just one more step, he could forge the golden core and be a True Master of the Golden Core Realm. He then looked at Zuo Qiuye, who appeared to be in his twenties. Could someone reach the peak of Rune Seed Realm in their twenties without any ¡°cheating¡±? ¡°I dare to ask, is Brother Zuo really only 28 years old as the rumors say?¡± ¡°Haha, how could that be possible?¡± Zuo Qiuye immediatelyughed and shook his head, but did not reveal his true age. Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded slightly. If Zuo Qiuye really had reached the peak of Rune Seed Realm in his twenties, abandoned his foundation, and then cultivated back to the Gold Body Realm, his talent would have been too astounding. Soon, the atmosphere turned silent again. Lu Yun didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and Zuo Qiuye didn¡¯t say anything either. As for the other martial artists on board the battleship, they all sat down and digested the gains from the previous battle. Going to the White Lotus Sect battlefield meant facing even greater dangers. The stronger one¡¯s strength, the better the chance of survival. Therefore, they must strive to improve their strength in every moment. Time slowly passed. In Lu Yun¡¯s perception, as the battleship traveled through the deep space, the aura in the depths of the space became increasingly heavy, as if something was brewing. ¡°It seems that we are about to arrive at the main battlefield of the White Lotus Sect.¡± Lu Yun said to himself. The White Lotus Sect battlefield was not like the ck Mountain Sect battlefield and the Cloud Sea Sect battlefield. There would definitely be Golden Core Realm experts taking action at that time. Golden Core Realm experts were extremely powerful. Even a True Master who had just stepped into the early Golden Core Realm was far beyond what a Rune Seed Realm martial artist could handle Chapter 356 - 208: Battle of the White Lotus Sect Leader, a Powerful Showdown_2 Chapter 356: Chapter 208: Battle of the White Lotus Sect Leader, a Powerful Showdown_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Lu Yun made up his mind not to get involved in battles beyond the Half-step Rune Seed Realm level. The goal for this time was to umte Demon-Extermination Points and gain resources by killing powerful enemies. While Lu Yun was lost in thought, the warship maintained its high speed and entered a certain region. After an unknown period, terrifying waves stirred in the calm vastness of outer space ahead of them, as if a dreadful existence was causing tremendous surges in an endless deep sea. The massive waves could be sensed from far away, making people feel the pressure of the delugeing towards them. Feeling the fluctuations in the distant expanse, all martial artists on board ceased their cultivation and took on solemn expressions. The moment was near! The fluctuations ahead were caused by the fierce battles between the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s powerful experts and those of the White Lotus Sect. Even now, they were still hundreds of thousands of miles away from the real battlefields. However, the techniques and divine abilities of Golden Core Realm experts far surpassed those of the Rune Seed realm. As a result, their battles caused such intense fluctuations that their reverberations could still be clearly felt from such a great distance. ¡°We will soon reach the real battlefield. I believe you can guess what kind of dangers we will face, so I won¡¯t repeat myself. Remember, if your strength is insufficient, do not rush into battlefields above your level,¡± Zhuang Ziyuan reiterated. Hearing his words, all the Demon Suppression Army guards and martial artists aboard had determined expressions. Now that they were at the battlefield, they would have to face whatever difficulties and dangers came their way fearlessly. Retreat was not an option. However, as Zhuang Ziyuan said, as long as they did not recklessly leave their designated battlefields, they would not face opponents with too great a disparity in strength. Golden Core Realm experts would not intervene in the battles of the Rune Seed Realm, and Rune Seed Realm experts would not interfere in the battles of the Golden Body Realm martial artists. These were the unspoken rules of the battlefield. As the warship continued to advance deeper, the fluctuationsing from outer space became even more intense. Even the warship¡¯s flight was affected by the tremendous aftershocks of the battles. Every now and then, the ship rocked like a vessel sailing through the violent waves of a great ocean. Lu Yun fixed his gaze on the horizon, just in time to see severalrge warships arrayed in the lower reaches of outer space. Beyond the warships stretched a battlefield so vast that the end couldn¡¯t be seen. Nearly every inch of thendscape was affected by the battles, all of it within the range of the battlefield. Above the battlefield hung a deadly atmosphere. It was a destructive, frenzied killing aura that could make the minds of those not powerful enough to be affected. Their killing intent would be stronger and their fighting even more crazed. In the higher reaches of outer space, terrifying experts shed, their immense battle-induced shockwaves asionally affecting the lower reaches and even the ground below. At this moment, they had wholly entered the battlefield. The warship slowly descended,ing to a halt behind the other warships. Zhuang Ziyuan took the lead, tearing through the void and looking back at the Demon Suppression Army guards and the multitude of martial artists behind him. He then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°We have arrived at the White Lotus Sect battlefield. Attack!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, runes shed, and a golden Great Dao appeared. Zhuang Ziyuan stepped onto the Great Dao, tearing through outer space as he charged at a White Lotus Sect Rune Seed Realm expert. Seeing this, the well-prepared Demon Suppression Army guards and martial artists all took to the skies with one ord, rushing straight into the battlefield. The battlefield seemed boundless, but the scope differed for martial artists of different realms. For Golden Core Realm experts, the battlefield was vast and mysterious, with no clear location. The Rune Seed Realm experts fought in the higher reaches of outer space, where the intermittent appearance of runes and powerful aftershocks of battles revealed their skirmishes. For the Golden Body Realm experts, their fierce battles took ce in the lower reaches of the battlefield¡¯s inner depths. The intensity of their conflicts was only slightly less than that of the Rune Seed Realm experts, withndslides, earthquakes, and rivers running dry being amon urrence. A chaotic free-for-all unfolded among fighters below the Golden Body Realm, marked by unparalleled disorder and apleteck of rules. True Qi Realm martial artists could easily encounter peak Origin Fluid Realm fighters by ident and be killed in an instant. Thus, to an extent, the battles of Origin Fluid Realm and lower martial artists were the most intense and dangerous. As for Lu Yun, although he still belonged to the Origin Fluid Realm, his true power far exceeded its limits, even reaching the peak of the Golden Body Realm. So, his goal was to enter the battlefields of the Golden Body Realm. As he moved into the battlefield, he locked onto a powerful opponent engaged in fierce battle with the Demon Suppression Army. A mid-stage Golden Body Realm fighter! Weak by his standards. ¡°Morigin has brought reinforcements?¡± Sensing that another formidable force had entered the battlefield, the faces of many White Lotus Sect experts turned stern. From what they knew, Morign was now fighting multiple fronts, invading more than a dozen sects simultaneously. Even the topmost sect among the Hundred Sects, the Red Moon Demon Sect, was under siege by the Morign Demon Suppression Army. Their White Lotus Sect was merely facing a corps of the Morign Demon Suppression Army. If they were truly fighting the Morign Demon Suppression Army¡¯s main forces, they would not have had the heart to resist, fleeing with their entire sect instead. It was precisely because they knew they were only facing a single Demon Suppression Army corps that the higher-ups of the White Lotus Sect had the confidence to hold them off. Their sect had many subordinate forces that would provide continuous support as the battle progressed.. Chapter 347 - 204: Seriously Wounded, Sword Drawing Sky Splitting Slash - 2 Chapter 347: Chapter 204: Seriously Wounded, Sword Drawing Sky Splitting sh ¨C 2 Trantor: 549690339 It seemed that he had thought of something, and his eyes revealed a look of apprehension and fear. Even now, the realm demonstrated by Zuo Qiuye was only thete Gold Body Realm. It was that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect¡¯s former reputation was too dazzling and unparalleled, leaving an unbeatable impression in the heart of such a mid- Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, causing him to forget that the person he faced now was just a martial artist in thete Gold Body Realm. The silvery-white sword light soared into the sky, and the world suddenly darkened. Only that silver-white golden light was extremely bright, bursting with an ultimate sharpness and sharpness, sweeping away all obstacles. ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s go!¡± Zuo Qiuye¡¯s voice was like a thunderbolt, instantly waking Lu Yun up. The runes and prohibitions repairing the cave mansion had been destroyed, and after the heaven-shaking sword, the mountain wouldpletely copse, and everything would be buried. If they don¡¯t flee along the trace left by that previous sword in time, they would bepletely buried within. Lu Yun knew this, and without the obstruction of runes and prohibitions, coupled with Zuo Qiuye¡¯s earth-shattering sword, a huge trace appeared on the mountain. Under the powerful sword might, the mountain hadn¡¯t copsed yet, and there was a considerable gap, enough for him to escape. ¡°Hmph, it won¡¯t be that easy to escape.¡± The Rune Seed Realm powerhouse reacted, his body covered with runes and a dazzling light, and he made a grab with his palm. Unfortunately, it was toote. Lu Yun seized that momentary opportunity, using Instant Horizon, spatial ripples emerged, and he disappeared on the spot. Logically speaking, using Instant Horizon in such an unstable spatial situation carries great risks. But at this moment, his situation doesn¡¯t allow for any hesitation. One step slower, and he would either be buried in the copsed mountain or fall into the hands of the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. Fortunately, his luck was not bad, and he didn¡¯t encounter any idents, sessfully returning to the outside world. At this time, the Purple ck Star Robe emitted a mysterious light, and the cut on his shoulder slowly healed, but it would take some time to fully recover. Blocking the full force of the Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, the damage to the Purple ck Star Robe was also significant. Comparatively, Lu Yun¡¯s injury was even more severe, with a bloody hole in his shoulder and 30% of his bones broken. Streams of star power emanated from the Level 5 Xuan Qing Bracelet, and strands of colorful light flowed within the golden Yuan Hai, spreading throughout his body, slowly healing his wounds and bones. Seeing Lu Yun suddenly appearing in front of them, the both parties fighting on the battlefield were dumbfounded. ¡°Kill!¡± An old man from the Cloud Sea Sect shouted, his eyes gloomy, his face cold and clear, and his killing intent like a tidal wave. After some observation, he could see that Lu Yun was just at the Origin Fluid Realm cultivation, and had been seriously injured. The apprehension in his heart disappeared in an instant. In a sh, various lights danced. The Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s attackers acted together,unching dense and continuous attacks. Because Lu Yun was at the center of the battlefield, the attacks on him were the most intensive and fierce. Lu Yun was furious, having just escaped from the tiger¡¯s jaws and experiencing an unprecedented defeat. The pent-up anger in his heart had nowhere to vent, but now he had finally found a ce to do so. However, he dared not confront such vast and dense attacks at the same time. After all, this was thebined efforts of countless experts concentrated on attacking him. If he were to collide head-on, the oue wouldn¡¯t be much better than the previous collision with the Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. He moved his body, used Instant Horizon once again, and vanished on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already in the sky. The fierce attacksnded with a bang, and the airwaves spread out instantly. Where Lu Yun had just stood, a huge abyss was sted straight into the ground. Countless dust and airwaves flew in all directions, looking extremely terrifying. ¡°Whooosh!!!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s whole body radiated light, with nine golden lights shing behind him. It turned out to be the golden giant sword formed by the golden fangs, and then it shot out with a strange trajectory. The chilling sounds of breaking through the air were endless, the golden light beams gathered in the void, weaving into a dazzling radiance, making it impossible for the people of the Cloud Sea Sect to discern their position. Thump! Thump! The golden giant sword interwove countless rays of golden light, flying horizontally and vertically among the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s team. In an instant, over a dozen people were pierced through, screaming in agony. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± The Gold Edge Giant Fang posed no threat to Martial Artists in the Rune Seed Realm, but for those in the Golden Body Realm and below, it was the embodiment of a killing weapon. Sharp edges pierced through the Cloud Sea Sect members¡¯ skulls, eyebrows, chests, and abdomens, causing blood to spurt everywhere. This one-sided massacre sent shivers down people¡¯s spines, making their souls tremble. How could there be such a terrifying person? ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing Lu Yun bring down many powerful warriors from the Cloud Sea Sect in just a moment, the morale of the Martial Artists and the Demon Suppression Army from Morigin surged, and they swarmed out to fight. With Lu Yun, the killing star present, the small battlefield quickly tipped in favor of one side. ¡°Who was the strong man just now? His skills are incredible, even a powerful person in theter stages of the Golden Body Realm would not be able to resist him for long,¡± someone whispered from the crowd after the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s people were killed. Lu Yun¡¯s sudden appearance, incredible disy of power, and swift departure all shrouded him in a veil of mystery. Lu Yun reappeared on another hill, with several Sumi Rings in his hand, which were his spoils of battle. However, he had no time to examine them. Directly withstanding the attack of a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse had caused considerable damage to his body, and it seemed that some rune power was still lingering in his left shoulder. Even with his terrifying self-healing ability, he could not recover. What¡¯s worse, as long as he activated his Yuan Hai, the rune power remaining on the wound would spread to other parts of his body, causing further damage. Upon realizing this, Lu Yun could not afford to dy and hurriedly left the battlefield to find a quiet ce to recover. Not long after Lu Yun left, a nearly thousand-foot-high peak copsed with a deafening crash. Immediately afterward, a burst of golden light erupted, and runes intertwined. The countless falling stones were crushed into dust by the intertwined rune light, turning into smoke that filled the sky. ¡°Where did those two little thieves go?¡± demanded the Rune Seed Realm powerhouse wrapped in runes. His eyes opened and closed, emanating a wild golden light and powerful pressure that shocked all four directions. Many Demon Suppression Army soldiers and Martial Artists couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were crushed, their bodies disintegrating, and they perished. ¡°Zuo Qiuye, you remnant of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect,e out and face me!¡± After a short period of contemtion, he understood the cause of the situation. Zuo Qiuye, the unparalleled genius of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, was a renowned figure among the Hundred Sects. He possessed a supreme aura, and his Sword Drawing Sky Splitting sh killed countless Rune Seed Realm powerhouses with ease. Unfortunately, such a peerless genius disappeared due to the destruction of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Today, he appeared again and disyed the Sword Drawing Sky Splitting sh, making this man¡¯s mind briefly short-circuit from fear. @@novelbin@@ By the time he fully understood the situation, Lu Yun and Zuo Qiuye had vanished. Now, with the treasure vault destroyed, treasures taken, and allowing Lu Yun and Zuo Qiuye to escape, he was furious. The killing intent in his eyes increased, and he vented his anger on the numerous Demon Suppression Army soldiers and Morigin Martial Artists. Facing the wrath of such a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, these soldiers and Martial Artists, whose strengths only reached theter stages of the Golden Body Realm, couldn¡¯t withstand the onught and were quickly routed, fleeing for their lives. The Rune Seed Realm powerhouse¡¯s attack waspletely overwhelming. ¡°No one will escape!¡± The furious Rune Seed Realm powerhouse roared and waved his spear, and countless runes fell. ¡°Boom!¡± Mountains copsed and the earth cracked, sending smoke and boulders rolling upward into the sky. The power of this spear was immeasurable, cleaving the earth and creating a huge abyss. Many Demon Suppression Army soldiers and Morigin Martial Artists were buried in it, and several Golden Body Realm powerhouses were killed as well. Chapter 348 - 205: Primordial Liquid Mastering the Profound, Limit of the Primordial Sea Chapter 348: Chapter 205: Primordial Liquid Mastering the Profound, Limit of the Primordial Sea Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Old man, so you ran here.¡± A low, bellowing voice echoed in the sky. A burst of golden runes descended, protecting the remaining Demon Suppression Army guards and Morigin martial artists. As a result, the golden battle spear that had been repairing the runes could no longer drop and was directly struck by a divine light, sending it flying away. On the promising path, a powerful figure, wrapped in runes and radiating a dazzling brilliance, descended. A surviving ck-rank Demon Extermination General, upon seeing the figure on the promising path, revealed an expression of admiration and excitement on his face. ¡°It¡¯s General Zhuang Ziyuan.¡± Zhuang Ziyuan was the most renowned Earth-rank Demon Extermination General in the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s Far Suppression Legion, possessing incredible talent and powerful strength. He had condensed a top-grade Rune Seed, and although he was only at the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm, his truebat power was even higher than that of thete-stage Rune Seed Realm. @@novelbin@@ Upon seeing Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s arrival, the Rune Seed Realm expert from Cloud Sea Sect shuddered involuntarily. He was well aware of the young Demon Extermination General¡¯s immense power. Even the Supreme Elder of their sect, who was at thete-stage of the Rune Seed Realm, was suppressed by this man. And now, their opponent had appeared here, which meant there was trouble with the Supreme Elder. ¡°Run!¡± Not showing any hesitation, and not even harboring any thoughts of resistance, he immediately fled in desperation. Although he too was at the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm, his power,pared to Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s, was worlds apart. Moreover, he was currently seriously injured and not in his peak state. ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t stop that old man, Yun Shan, let alone an insignificant mid-stage Rune Seed Realm like you trying to escape from me?!¡± On the promising path, Zhuang Ziyuan radiated a brilliant light all over his body, snorted coldly, and turned his runes into twelve golden rivers that sealed the void. With a hum, the heaven and earth trembled, as the surviving Rune Seed Realm expert from the Cloud Sea Sect crashed into one of the golden rivers, causing the world to shudder and unleashing a boundless might that made people quake in fear. With countless rays of auspicious clouds and dazzling brilliance, Zhuang Ziyuan walked through the void like a god. For every step he took, a Law Rune emerged behind him. After ny-eight steps, there were eighty-one runes swirling around him, and they continued to multiply, eventually forming eighty-five Law Runes. Each Law Rune transformed into a golden river that filled the sky, sealing off heaven and earth. ¡°Break! Break! Let me break!¡± The Rune Seed Realm expert from the Cloud Sea Sect, desperate to break through the multipleyers of the seal, kept on crashing into the golden rivers. However, the vast difference in power between the two parties resulted in their flesh being torn apart, and their golden blood stained the sky. After finishing off a Rune Seed Realm expert, the brilliance swirling around Zhuang Ziyuan intensified, and his aura faintly showed signs of transformation. However, advancing from the mid-stage to thete-stage Rune Seed Realm was not easy, and even with his exceptional talent, it was impossible to make such progress all at once. ¡°All the Rune Seed Realm experts from the Cloud Sea Sect have been killed, and the Supreme Elder has escaped. Demon Suppression Army guards and all martial artists, hear my order: annihte the remaining forces of the Cloud Sea Sect with all your might.¡± Resonating with runes, and booming with divine sounds, Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s voice echoed throughout the battlefield spanning thousands of miles. ¡°The Supreme Elder has fled!¡± ¡°The Great Elder and Third Elder were in?!!¡± The Cloud Sea Sect disciples felt the sky crumbling when they heard the news. The Supreme Elder, the strongest Rune Seed Realm expert apart from the Sect Master and the most significant pir of support to the Cloud See Sect, had fled just like that. The Great Elder and Third Elder, experts in the mid-stage and early-stage of the Rune Seed Realm, were also in. This oue was difficult for them to ept. From the beginning of the war to the present, not even two full days had passed, and the senior experts of the Cloud Sea Sect had either perished or fled. How long could they, the Gold Body Realm and Transforming Origin Realm disciples, withstand it? Could the Cloud Sea Sect continue to exist? ¡°Escape, escape! As long as we join forces with the Sect Master, the Cloud Sea Sect will not be destroyed.¡± For a moment, many Cloud Sea Sect elders, stewards, and disciples began to break out in different directions, splitting up into dozens of groups. ¡°Kill!¡± In the sky and on the ground, Demon Suppression Army guards, strong fighters from various martial academies, and independent martial cultivators pursued and killed them relentlessly. This was a bloody, brutal battle. Amidst the countless explosions and murderous sieges, disciples of the Cloud Sea Sect fell one after another. However, due to the vast scale of the battlefield and the numerous remnants of the Cloud Sea Sect, many elders and disciples managed to break through the encirclement and eventually escape. ¡°The Cloud Sea Sect has been defeated!¡± Lu Yun, who was still striving to recover from his injuries, changed his expression when he learned of the end of the battle. He didn¡¯t expect the Cloud Sea Sect to fall so quickly. Moreover, even thete-stage Rune Seed Realm Supreme Elder had been defeated and forced to flee. As for the power of ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert, he didn¡¯t know. However, even a heavily injured mid-stage Rune Seed Realm expert had inflicted unprecedented damage on him in just a few exchanges. ¡°In this case, it will be impossible to continue umting Demon-Extermination Points and acquiring resources.¡± Originally, Lu Yun nned to continue umting Demon-Extermination Points and search for resources after recovering from his injuries. But now, there was no way. The Cloud Sea Sect had beenpletely defeated, which meant that everything within their territory had be the war spoils of the Demon Suppression Army. Without permission, even as the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, he couldn¡¯t privately plunder resources. These were the rules ¨C the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s rules, and the rules of the Yuan Emperor. Unless, he became part of the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s higher-ups. Gazing at the now-quiet void, Lu Yun¡¯s expression calmed down somewhat as he ultimately decided to continue recuperating his injuries. Chapter 359 - 209: Confronting the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, Demon Extermination Value Soars_2 Chapter 359: Chapter 209: Confronting the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, Demon Extermination Value Soars_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Such a monstrous being, Protector Huang must y him today!¡± A grand and resounding voice suddenly reached the ears of the blue-robed middle-aged man. He looked around but could not find the source of the voice. However, he knew that it was an order from one of the Elders within the Sect. He nodded heavily, and the runes surrounding his body erupted with dazzling light. The war halberd spanning the skies hummed, growing tens of meters, and exploded towards the top of Lu Yun¡¯s head, wrapped in runes and with an earth-shattering power. ¡°ng!¡± Lu Yun struck with force, his de infused with terrifying Aura Origin and divine power. Itnded on the massive war halberd, producing a collision sound like thunder, trembling with formidable shockwaves like tidal waves pping the depths of space. Golden light surged, and runes burned. Seeing this terrifying collision, both sides fighting around them temporarily stopped and watched the battle. When the horrifying aftermath spread in all directions, they also avoided it immediately, fearing being caught in the shockwaves and ending up with their flesh ground to dust. Both sides were evenly matched in the first collision. The thick and colossal war halberd was sent flying, while Lu Yun¡¯s hand trembled with pain. Neither party gained the upper hand as they turned into dazzling lights upying opposite ends of the sky. The blue-robed middle-aged man remained aloof, wielding the massive war halberd once more, attacking Lu Yun with overpowering momentum and unparalleled strength. Lu Yun evaded the attack and cast the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, triggering a sea of thunder. Standing at the highest point in the sky, a ny-nine-meter-tall golden Yuan Hai appeared, and golden fierce tigers leaped out, surrounding Lu Yun¡¯s figure. It was like a golden sun hanging in the sky, emitting iparably dazzling radiance, almost submerging this entire world. The blue-robed middle-aged man sneered, wielding the golden war halberd, summoning a sea of golden runes, and attacked Lu Yun with an invincible posture. Lu Yun remained unmoved, gripping the Dragon Scale Saber tightly. The golden Yuan Hai behind him surged, pouring crazily into the de. At the same time, the lotus seat in his Sea of Consciousness, now having bloomed with five petals, trembled violently, and boundless killing intent exploded, supporting the Dragon Scale Saber. In an instant, the sky was upied by a blood-red color, as if a sea of blood had descended. Amidst the boundless sea of blood, a continuous de light burst out, slicing through the sea of blood, and fell with the force of breaking the sky. ¡°So strong!¡± Everyone eximed after Lu Yun swung his de. Even Zuo Qiuye, who noticed this scene, was extremely surprised. He knew that Lu Yun¡¯s strength had improved greatly, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have improved to such an extent, unleashing such a terrifying de. In fact, even Lu Yun himself did not anticipate that he could disy such divine might upon using his attack again. Boom! The blue-robed middle-aged man was immediately engulfed in a blood-red de light, causing hisyers of runes to shatter. ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, a terrifying sound echoed, the blood-red sky trembled, and the blue-robed middle-aged man and his war halberd were sent flying out from the sky, crashing heavily into a valley. The formidable impact caused indescribable turbulence. Regardless of the oue of this battle, Lu Yun¡¯s name would be spread throughout the entire Morign and Hundred Sect. One de could suppress a Half-step Rune Seed Realm, such a powerful battle strength was enough to shock all parties, and itpletely concealed the fact that he was a mere Origin Fluid Realm. ¡°Kill!¡± The blue-robed middle-aged man shouted, his hair disheveled and his eyes filled with madness. He burst out from the shattered valley, surrounded by golden runes and exuding a torrent of killing intent, shaking heaven and earth. He shot into the air, his war halberd even more resplendent as it targeted Lu Yun, who was looking down from the sky. Vibrating with thunderous roars, the runes condensed, emitting an unparalleled deathly aura. ¡°ng!¡± Another resounding sound echoed as Lu Yun¡¯s de struck the war halberd, applying nearly five million pounds of force to shatter the enemy¡¯s weapon. The sound reverberated as the runes on the war halberd shone, its golden light like real waves, emitting endless ripples that rocked the world, surprising all the martial artists engaged in battle, who once again shifted the battlefield in different directions. With a loud boom, the dispersed waves fell from the sky and violently crashed into a mountain peak. In an instant, dust and smoke filled the air,rge rocks soared, and were then enveloped by the powerful rune blood light, being crushed into dust while suspended in the air. The two shed in mid-air, with runes pouring forth, the golden Yuan Hai roared, an unparalleled war halberd, and a saber that stirred the roar of dragons, engaged in a life-and-death duel. Witnessing such unimaginable divine power, an endless Yuan Hai that seemed like it would never dry, both the powerful members of the White Lotus Sect and the martial artists of the Morign were stunned. If it were them at the Origin Fluid Realm, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand against the Golden Body Realm, let alone face the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. They and Lu Yun were not on the same level. This truly was a top-notch genius among the Saint Children. Such individuals built the Supreme Foundation during their Origin Fluid Realm and entered the boundaries of the extreme, pushing theirbat power to the limit in the current realm to unleash such unparalleled power. Finally, a humming sound of metal echoed in the air and the runes between the heavens and earth shattered. The war halberd covered in runes was sent flying and descended from the sky, carrying an endless amount of power, and crashed into a mountain. ¡°This person¡¯s strength is abnormal and unbeatable.. If other disciples encounter him, avoid him as much as possible!¡± Chapter 360 - 209: Confronting the Half-step Rune Chapter 360: Chapter 209: Confronting the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, Demon Extermination Value Soars 3 Trantor: 549690339 A deep, muffled voice drifted through the air as Qingyi middle-aged man swiftly left, shrouded with his battle halberd. Anyone with keen eyesight could see that as the Qingyi middle-aged man departed, he was staggering, and golden blood dripped from his body. Those witnessing this scene took a deep breath atst. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for witnessing it with my own eyes, I would have thought that it was two half-step Rune Seed Realm powerhouses fighting!¡± Lu Yun stepped out from the blood river, his eyes crimson, and his longsword wrapped in blood-red saber energy. The surrounding void was shrouded in killing intent, making people dare not look directly at him. He cast a deep nce at the fleeing Qingyi middle-aged man but ultimately decided not to pursue and kill him. At the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, if the opponent chose not to fight, there was nothing he could do. At most, he could suppress and severely injure the foe but not kill him. Moreover, ying a half-step Rune Seed Realm martial artist and beheading a Golden Body Realm peak Hundred Sect martial artist would yield the same 3,200 Demon-Extermination Points. The gap between the Golden Body Realm peak and the Half-step Rune Seed Realm was vast. Wasting time on a half-step Rune Seed Realm was not something Lu Yun would do if it wasborious and unrewarding. After contemting, Lu Yun set his sights on a new target. It was a battlefield between two Golden Core Realm martial artists. Lu Yun vaguely recognized the Golden Body Realm martial artist on the Morigin side. It was clear that he could only vaguely recognize someone without knowing them, that would be the disciples of the Ling Province Martial Academy. With a brief search in his mind, Lu Yun found the person¡¯s identity and the relevant information. Li Jiuqu! Previously, Li Jiuqu had been fighting alongside Lu Yun from the ck Mountain Sect to the Cloud Sea Sect andter together to the White Lotus Sect battleground. Although they didn¡¯t interact much during the journey, they had been discussed by others. Li Jiuqu, a Heavenly Pride disciple of South Sun Martial Academy, had strengthparable to thete Golden Body Realm, although his actual realm was the mid-Golden Body Realm. From the current situation, his opponent was no ordinaryte Golden Body Realm martial artist. However, he had not gained any advantage during his battle with Li Jiuqu. From this, it was evident that Li Jiuqu was a worthy Heavenly Pride disciple of South Sun Martial Academy, and hisbat power was simr to that of the ¡®Twin demen¡¯ of Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Boom! The longsword shot out like a dragon, and under the power of the nearly twenty zhang Yuan Hai and the strong physical strength, it spit out terrifying saber radiance. Li Jiuqu focused his entire mind and attention on dealing with his enemy, his longsword constantly attacking, pressing closely, and forcibly suppressing his opponent. Helpless, although he possessed the ability to fight beyond his level, he didn¡¯tpletely suppress his opponent. If he wanted to win, he needed to strike with continuous momentum and not allow the enemy any breathing room; otherwise, the reversal of offense and defense would be extremely disadvantageous for him. ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly, intense killing intent burst forth in Li Jiuqu¡¯s eyes, and all his saber intent and True Origin converged into a single terrifying strike. Under the threat of such a horrifying attack, the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Golden Body Realm martial artist¡¯s face changed and he quickly dodged without thinking. Boom! Finally, when he was unable to dodge in time, his right arm was severed by the strike, and golden blood flowed out. Even Golden Body Realm martial artists couldn¡¯t achieve regeneration of a severed limb. After losing his arm, his strength was drastically weakened, and continuing the fight was impossible, so he could only temporarily withdraw from the battlefield. With the strength of histe Golden Body Realm, Li Jiuqu couldn¡¯t possibly stop him from fleeing. Li Jiuqu did not intend to stop him, knowing his limitations, as it was easy to defeat ate Golden Body Realm martial artist, but it was not very likely to kill him outright. Seeing that Li Jiuqu did not give chase, the White Lotus Sect¡¯ste Golden Body Realm martial artist visibly rxed. Just as he slightly let down his guard, a tremendous sense of danger suddenly arose in his heart. Almost instantly, he scrambled to mobilize his Yuan Hai and powerful body to defend against the imminent threat. But before he could gather his strength, an indescribable pressure from the surrounding space caused his body to quickly shatter. The Hundred-refined Vajra Ring emitted a powerful suppressive force. Destroy! Lu Yun¡¯s expression was indifferent as he watched the opponent being trapped by the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring and prepared to annihte him directly. Formless Tribtion Finger! Feeling the threat of death, the White Lotus Sect Golden Body Realm powerhouse struggled violently, and waves of vast True Origin crazily surged, trying to break free from the constraints of the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring. However, there was no effect. The Hundred-refined Vajra Ring hung horizontally in the void, emitting a powerful golden halo, sealing off a piece of heaven and earth, and possessing a terrifying suppression force. Breaking free from it required extraordinary strength and a high degree of power. If their explosive power was insufficient, or if they were too far behind Lu Yun, there would be no chance of breaking free. The terrifying finger pierced through the void andnded directly. Puchi! The body burst apart, golden blood spraying across the sky, and the pitiful White Lotus Sect Golden Body Realm martial artist was prated by the Formless Tribtion Finger without even seeing Lu Yun¡¯s face. The entire process had happened almost instantaneously. From the moment the White Lotus Sect Golden Body Realm martial artist fled, to being suppressed by the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, and then being killed by the Formless Tribtion Finger, it took just under two breaths. Recalling the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, Lu Yun took the opponent¡¯s Sumi Ring and examined it briefly, a faint smile appearing on his face. On the other side, Li Jiuqu watched Lu Yun¡¯s dominating move, killing the opponent he couldn¡¯t handle in an instant, his eyes shed with aplex emotion. As one of Ling Province¡¯s Martial Academy¡¯s Heavenly Pride, he felt dull and dim inparison to Lu Yun¡¯s brilliance. However, after a brief moment, he readjusted his mindset. Bing a Martial Academy Saint Child and the first ever in Ling Province for hundreds of years meant having such extraordinary strength was a good thing. Not only could it bring honor to Ling Province, but it could also inspire the Heavenly Pride of other Ling Province Martial Academies, allowing the martial arts level of their younger generation to rise rapidly and catch up with the other major provinces. Moreover, Li Jiuqu had a premonition that if he could survive this battle and return from the Hundred Sects Expedition, he would surely advance to thete Golden Body Realm, or even the peak realm, quickly. With his strong talent and experience in life-and-death battles, his Golden Body Realm umtions would be even more profound, and breaking through the realms would be a natural process. Gathering his spoils of war, Lu Yun checked the Demon-Extermination Token again. Killing ate Golden Body Realm martial artist contributed 1,600 Demon-Extermination Points to him. Adding the previous points, his Demon-Extermination Points had broken through the 9,000 mark, getting him even closer to the target of 10,000. ¡°Still, it¡¯s better to kill martial artists with a big gap in strengthpared to me, so I can earn Demon-Extermination Points faster.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s determination was unwavering as he shifted his gaze to another White Lotus Sect Golden Body Realm martial artist. However, before he could make a move, he sensed a powerful aura approaching. ¡°Damn bad luck!¡± Lu Yun cursed lowly and quickly concealed his aura, heading in another direction.. Chapter 351 - 206: Deep Space Battlefield, Rune Seed Divine Power_2 Chapter 351: Chapter 206: Deep Space Battlefield, Rune Seed Divine Power_2 Trantor: 549690339 In the core area of the White Mountain Domain, where the heavenly and earthly spiritual Qi was the most dense, with spirit veins crisscrossing, there evenid the legendarynd of dragon veins. This was the territory of the overlord of the White Mountain Domain, the White Lotus Sect. Outside the core region of the White Lotus Sect, gigantic warships were disyed. On the ins, within the mountains, and between the canyons. Arge number of martial artists were engaged in fierce battles. Simultaneously, in the vast depths of space, those in the Rune Seed Realm and above were fighting. The power of each strike could shatter hundreds of miles of the void, with the destructive force sweeping towards the infinitely bright deep space like relentless waves. This was the battlefield where the warriors of the Far Suppression Legion and the White Lotus Sect shed. The White Lotus Sect, even if not the very top among the Hundred Sects, was of the second tier, possessing formidable strength. Even under the full-force attack of the main force of the Far Suppression Legion, their realm of influence had not been much reduced. ¡°Hong Xingwu, you are no match for me, embrace your demise!¡± Hong Xingwu, one of the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals of the Far Suppression Legion, who possessed great strength and was in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. The one engaging him in battle was a strong figure from the White Lotus Sect: amidst the empty deep space, a destructive gale suddenly arose, and within a moment a wave of runic shock formed out of thin air, crushing towards his opponent. In the face of this situation, Hong Xingwu¡¯s expression remained steady. With a wave of his hand, a simr storm of runes emerged. The collision of these two ultimate forces created an incredibly powerful storm. In front of this storm of runes, all residual waves dissipated. ¡°Wu Mahong, the only one who will fall in this battle is you. The White Lotus Sect will also ultimately be destroyed.¡± While speaking, Hong Xingwu employed his Rune Seed Divine Ability, and the sky within a hundred miles suddenly turned into a sea of runes, giving birth to multifarious visions. In the instant he closed his eyes, the deep space instantly fell into silence, with a colossal object taking form within it. @@novelbin@@ ¡°A Rune Seed Divine Ability!¡± Observing the changes in deep space, the strong White Lotus Sect member Wu Mahong¡¯s expression changed. Once a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse condensed a Rune Seed, refined tribtion power, they had the chance to develop their unique Rune Seed Divine Ability. However, not every Rune Seed Realm powerhouse could create their own Rune Seed Divine Ability. Some might develop their Rune Seed Divine Ability only in thete phase of the Rune Seed Realm. Others, even reaching the limit of the Rune Seed Realm, could not develop their own Rune Seed Divine Ability. Moreover, the higher the quality of the condensed Rune Seed, the greater chances of developing a Rune Seed Divine Ability. The potential power of the Rune Seed Divine Ability would thus be stronger. Based on the current momentum created by Hong Xingwu, it could be seen that his Rune Seed rank was not ordinary, and the potential and power of his Divine Ability were extremely frightening. Having realized this point, Wu Mahong did not dare to be negligent. He had not yet developed his own Rune Seed Divine Ability. However, he had other resources avable to fight against Hong Xingwu¡¯s Rune Seed Divine Ability. Immediately after, Wu Mahong, the strong White Lotus Sect member, released his rune seed. Seventy-fivew runes surrounded his body, and the void behind him exploded, as if something were about to emerge from it. Soon, a white light appeared. The next moment. A white lotus tform emerged and blossomed. In the all-consuming darkness, the white lotus gradually bloomed and expanded, radiating a ¡®sanctified¡¯ light, nketing the sky, and ruthlessly pressed down on Hong Xingwu. Looking at the abrupt appearance of the white lotus tform, Hong Xingwu lifted his head towards the sky, a glimmer of cold light shed in his eyes, directly smashing onto the magnificent White Lotus. The impact of two formidable powers set off terrifying aftershocks in the deep space once again. Subsequently, the white lotus tform continued to bloom, one petal, two petals, three petals¡­ The more petals that bloomed, the more intense the sacred light it emitted, and the more powerful the suppression force it generated. When the white lotus tform had seven petals bloomed, the sacred light shone to the extreme, and its suppressive force even enclosed a thousand-mile deep-space area. ¡°A mere subsidiary body dares to suppress me,¡± Hong Xingwu sneered. The power of the star river coursed around him, as if a vast gxy encircled him. Finally, the endless star river power crazily surged into his body, with the rune sea he incited rising unstoppably, something enormous about to emerge from the void abruptly leapt out. It was a hundred-foot peak, covered in runes, resembling an indomitable fortress, radiating strong gravitational force, causing slight distortion to any light passing near it. Subsequently, the hundred-foot high peak swept out and heavily smashed onto the lotus tform with seven petals. The explosive force erupted, and the lotus tform cracked open. As the seven-petaled lotus tform shattered, Wu Mahong, a strong man from the Cloud Sea Sect, seemed to have been bacshed, his aura suddenly weakening. However, he had no intention of stopping, the runes around him flickered again, and the shattered lotus tform reformed in the void. This time, he focused all the power of his Rune Seed onto the lotus tform, making it even more robust, its sacred light further intensified, and the suppressive force more terrifying. Boom boom boom, the sh between the two caused ripples in deep space. Beneath them, many martial artists at the half-step Rune Seed Realm and Golden Body Realm didn¡¯t dare to fight anymore, gradually moving the battlefield downwards to lower altitudes and even to the ground level. Onboard a gigantic battleship, the top powerhouses of the Far Suppression Legion were silently watching this battle. Among them, many were at the Rune Seed Realm, including those stronger than Hong Xingwu. However, none of them intended to intervene. Because the time for an all-out war had yet toe. ¡°Hong Xingwu is worthy of being a martial artist who has condensed a top-grade Rune Seed. He has even developed Rune Seed Divine Ability, which makes us envious¡± Seeing that rune-covered, hundred-foot tall giant peak, many Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals in the Far Suppression Legion were deeply shocked. Even the most potent among them were nodding slightly. Rune Seed Divine Ability requires both talent and opportunity. Not all who have condensed a top-grade Rune Seed can develop their Rune Seed Divine Ability. Only those monstrous figures who have condensed a superior Rune Seed stand a hundred-percent chance of developing Divine Ability. Furthermore, ording to the current situation, Hong Xingwu¡¯s Rune Seed Divine Ability is quite powerful, and appears to have great potential. One can say that with a top-grade Rune Seed and Rune Seed Divine Ability, Hong Xingwu is almost invincible in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm, and even strong enemies at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm may not suppress him. However, Wu Mahong from the White Lotus Sect is not simple either. The lotus tform he is controlling is the subsidiary body of a White Lotus Sect sacred item ¨C the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus. Being able to bloom seven petals, it can suppress most of the martial artists in the Rune Seed Realm. If it wasn¡¯t for Hong Xingwu¡¯s exceptional talent, formidablebat power, and possessing a powerful tool like Rune Seed Divine Ability, he might have been suppressed. The Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus is an outstanding sacred object, well- known even among the Hundred Sects. One possessing Rune Seed Divine Ability, the othermanding a terrifying sacred subsidiary object, their fight can¡¯t determine the victor yet, but their strength can be measured. Obviously, external objects are always external objects. Wu Mahong was finally beaten until his lotus tform shattered again, and even the light emitted by the runes was no longer as intense. Seeing this scene, the many strong men of the White Lotus Sect all wore unsightly expressions. ¡°Although Elder Wu is in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm, he can¡¯t fully control the power of the seven-petal Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus subsidiary body. Otherwise, how could he be beaten so dispiritedly by that Earth-rank Demon Extermination General?¡± A peak Rune Seed Realm strongman said coldly, with none of those around him speaking. Anyone could see that Elder Wu Mahong had done his best and even used the power of his Rune Seed to add to the seven-petal Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus subsidiary body, only for it to be blown away. This only proves the horrifying strength of the Demon Extermination General from Morigin. Think about it, every martial artist who¡¯s developed Rune Seed Divine Ability is a prodigy with heavenly talent. Each one has the ability to fight above their level. Elder Wu Mahong can hold out until now is already pretty good. If anotherte-stage Rune Seed Realm elder were sent, they might be defeated more quickly and in a more unsightly manner. Chapter 362 - 210: A Single Strand Moves the Whole Body, Big Brawl _2 Chapter 362: Chapter 210: A Single Strand Moves the Whole Body, Big Brawl _2 Trantor: 549690339 , However, at the most critical moment, it was as if the space had been fortified, and he had only managed to teleport a mere dozen miles. Just an early-stage Rune Seed Realm could restrain his Instant Horizon ability to such an extent, what about the middle andte stages of the Rune Seed Realm. If he was facing a peak Rune Seed Realm or even a powerful one of the Golden Core Realm, wouldn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s absolutely no hope of escaping. Upon realizing this, Lu Yun¡¯s heart surged with turbulent waves. The Instant Horizon ability was his biggest reliance, and it was also his means to survive on a battlefield filled with powerful enemies. Now, he suddenly realized that there were massive loopholes and hidden dangers in his means of survival. ¡°Fortunately, I discovered it early, and fortunately, I faced only an early-stage Rune Seed Realm, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Thinking it over, Lu Yun broke out in a cold sweat. If a powerful enemy from the middle orter stages of the Rune Seed Realm or above appeared, he didn¡¯t know if he could sessfully escape before the opponent¡¯s attack struck. ¡°Young one, you can¡¯t escape!¡± A cold snort sounded from behind, Shi Shouming¡¯s eyes were full of gloom and murderous intent. He must seize the time, otherwise, once the powerhouses of Demon Suppression Army reacted, he would have no chance to act. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the power of the Rune Seed to speed up and rush toward Lu Yun. Unfortunately, he overestimated himself, when he arrived at the Golden Body Realm battlefield right away, the powerhouses of Morign had already noticed. Among them, Wei Zongcheng saw that the person attacked by the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm was Lu Yun. His eyes moved slightly and he crossed the boundary right away. More than seventy rune lights burst forth, forcefully breaking through the obstruction of many strong people from the White Lotus Sect and crushing towards Shi Shouming. The silver-white spear exploded with extreme speed, pressing down from the void. Its fierce power directly caused Shi Shouming¡¯s body to tremble and the runes to vibrate. At the moment when Lu Yun was preparing to use the Instant Horizon to escape again, he felt relieved when he sensed Wei Zongcheng¡¯s help arrived. The Instant Horizon as a trump card, should be used as little as possible. Nevertheless, he still deployed the Three Thousand Thunder Movement forcing his way out of this battlefield, to avoid attracting the attention of more powerful entities. ¡°Damn it!¡± On Shi Shouming¡¯s fierce face, filled with rage, he was so close to catching up with the Origin Fluid Realm youngster and killing him, but now he was blocked by Wei Zongcheng. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s eyes shed, revealing a divine light, his cold voice ringing in the other¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you want to kill the Heavenly Pride of my Morign? You¡¯ll have to ask me first.¡± ck Mountain Seal! Transforming into a huge mountain, falling from the sky! ¡°Not good!¡± Shi Shouming was horrified. He had heard about the power of the ck Mountain Seal, a treasure of the ck Mountain Sect, which could easily defeat opponents of higher tiers once controlled. Moreover, the most terrifying part of the ck Mountain Seal was the ck Silence Profound Thunder. Even an ordinary powerhouse of the Golden Core Realm had to deal with it carefully, let alone a strong yer of Rune Seed Realm. ¡°Damn it, how did the ck Mountain Seal fall into his hands.¡± Caught off guard, the surrounding void was sealed by the ck Mountain Seal Powerful ck Silence Profound Thunder twined around the ck Mountain Seal and then turned into ck snakes and flood dragons, pouring down. At this moment, Shi Shouming felt himself wrapped in endless ck thunder, a surge of great fear rose from his heart. He wanted to escape, but he couldn¡¯t shake off the suppression of the ck Mountain Seal in such a short time. With each battle, Wei Zongcheng became more proficient in controlling the ck Mountain Seal. The ck Silence Profound Thunder under his control posed a threat to mid-stage powerhouses of the Rune Seed Realm. Shi Shouming, who was just in the early stage of Rune Seed Realm, how could he possibly escape his palm. ¡°Save me!¡± Feeling fearful, Shi Shouming sensed the crisis of life and death, and shouted for help. Many powerful persons were watching the battle from a distance. Among them, a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse from the White Lotus Sect saw Shi Shouming losing, crossed the boundary directly, and wanted to rescue him urgently. But m terms of Rune Seed Realm powerhouses, Morign had more than the White Lotus Sect, how could they let them take action. Earlier, Shi Shouming had broken the Rules and crossed the boundary forcefully, which had already caused dissatisfaction among Morign¡¯s side. Naturally, they won¡¯t let them get what they want this time. In an mstant, the battle on the Rune Seed Realm battlefield became more intense. Various Rune lights flickered throughout the sky. Superior Profound Artifacts and Treasure Artifacts were sacrificed, and the resulting shock waves spread, affecting all the way to the sky and down to the mountains, ins, and canyons. At the same time, Wei Zongcheng fully utilized the ck Mountain Seal. The ck Silence Profound Thunder turned into several stout flood dragons. They entwined Shi Shouming¡¯s body, binding him tightly and slowly swallowing him. His body began to copse, the Rune Seed exploded, and the Runes turned into dazzling lights, disappearing in the sky like meteors in an instant. Previously, where the sky was filled with a single mountain peak engulfed in ck thunder, it gradually shrunk and turned into a ck seal, flying before Wei Zongcheng. This scene enraged numerous Rune Seed Realm strongmen of the White Lotus Sect. ¡°Seeking death!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± They didn¡¯t expect Wei Zongcheng to kill Shi Shouming so fast. This was already the third Rune Seed Realm powerhouse that had fallen from the White Lotus Sect since the beginning of the war. Even in the White Lotus Sect, Rune Seed Realm powerhouses were considered top-tierbatants. The war had just officially started not long ago, and they¡¯ve already lost three. On the other hand, Morign had only lost one. This, naturally, made them feel unwilling and prompted them to exert their Law Runes even more. Even several Rune Seed Realm powerhouses crossed the boundary forcefully to attack Wei Zongcheng.. Chapter 363 - 210: A Single Strand Moves the Chapter 363: Chapter 210: A Single Strand Moves the Whole Body, Big Brawl 3 Trantor: 549690339 In an instant, several terrifyingly powerful forces erupted. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s heart was heavy, as they had finally reached this step where there was no longer a distinction between battlefields, and the Golden Body Realm and the Rune Seed Realm would all be fighting in chaos. At the same time, facing the sudden crisis, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s expression remained calm as he activated the ck Mountain Seal once again. Retreating at this point was impossible; only by facing the battle head-on did he have the chance to survive. ¡°If you want to kill this general, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so!¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s aura surged, his Law Runes bing even more dazzling as if undergoing some kind of transformation. Just then, one of the Rune Seed Realm experts surrounding Wei Zongcheng suddenly changed direction and quickly dove towards another direction. ¡°Not good, the real intention of the other party is to attack Lu Yun by using the encirclement of Wei Zongcheng as a decoy!¡± Lei Canghe immediately realized and hurriedly called for help from other experts. The one attacking Lu Yun was a Rune Seed Realm mid-term expert. Even if Lei Canghe wanted to help, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to do so. ¡°Elder Lei, don¡¯t worry. Lu Yun is the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child; we won¡¯t leave him unattended.¡± He Lu had already crossed the border to be here, and after signaling Lei Canghe to concentrate on his opponent, he chased after the direction of Lu Yun¡¯s escape. At the same time, more and more Rune Seed Realm experts descended. Boom¡­ A heavy bell rang, and where the sound passed, space itself trembled violently. Several White Lotus Sect Rune Seed Realm experts looked as if they had heard a terrible sound upon hearing the bell. Their faces changed drastically. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s his move!¡± Under the heavy and melodious bell, all the Rune Seeds attacking Wei Zongcheng shattered. An ancient bronze bell descended from the void, and its terrifying suppressive power made the Rune Seed Realm experts feel desperate. The person behind the bronze ancient bell terrified them even more. He was one of the most powerful Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals in the Demon Suppression Army, Bai Changfeng, who had reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. He had condensed a top-grade Rune Seed, and hisbat power had already surpassed his own realm. With the Bronze Ancient Bell as his treasure, he was almost invincible in the Rune Seed Realm. As an invincible existence in the Rune Seed Realm, his presence now was more than what the few average Rune Seed experts could handle. Just as the bronze ancient bell was about to suppress them, a majestic and heavy saber sound echoed from the void. Narrow fractures spread out from the deep sky at an extremely fast speed, covering a hundred miles in an instant. The cracks expanded rapidly, and in the next instant, a shocking saber light exploded from the crack, smashing violently onto the bronze ancient bell. An extreme collision urred, and the bronze ancient bell was knocked away. The saber light that stretched across the sky also disappeared. Everything happened too quickly. By the time these Rune Seed Realm experts reacted, two figures had already appeared in the sky. A man with white hair stood with a saber on his back. The other was d in battle armor, suspended in mid-air, with a bronze-colored ancient bell hovering above his head. ¡°Second Elder!¡± ¡°General Bai!¡± Seeing the two awe-inspiring presences that suddenly appeared, both sides¡¯ Rune Seed Realm and Golden Body Realm experts showed excited expressions. Wei Zongcheng cupped his fist slightly towards Bai Changfeng in his battle armor: ¡°Thank you, General Bai, for your assistance!¡± ¡°You and I are both Earth-Rank Demon Extermination Generals, serving Morigin. It¡¯s only right to help each other out!¡± A cold voice sounded, and Bai Changfeng¡¯s eyes locked onto the Second Elder of the White Lotus Sect, his eyes sparkling with divine light, with dazzling runes and the hovering ancient Bronze Bell sending out a melodious, heavy sound. ¡°Severing Void Saber, it seems you are the Second Elder of the White Lotus Sect!¡± As one of the most powerful Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals in the Demon Suppression Army, Bai Changfeng had some understanding of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s powerful treasures and experts. The Severing Void Saber was the famous treasure of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Second Elder. In the past, relying on it, he had killed an invincible Rune Seed Realm opponent, making his name known throughout the Hundred Sects and even Morigin. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect that an invincible Earth-rank Demon Extermination General from the Demon Suppression Army would know my reputation.¡± The Second Elder of the White Lotus Sect snorted coldly and attacked directly. The Severing Void Saber tore through the air, and an extremely dense saber qi condensed into a white arc, spanning ten thousand feet across the void and shing directly at Bai Changfeng. Almost at the same time, the White Lotus Sect experts behind him once again rushed towards Wei Zongcheng. Seeing this, Bai Changfeng only sneered and did not intend to stop them. The bell rang, and the heavy bell sound mixed with runes swept forward, colliding with the saber light that spanned ten thousand feet across the void. Space shattered immediately. Both shed with a power far beyond the Rune Seed Realm. Outsiders who didn¡¯t know any better would think that it was a battle between Golden Core True Masters. In fact, the two of them were almost invincible in the Rune Seed Realm, and the fluctuations produced by their battles were not much different from those of real Golden Core True Masters. Their battle was just the beginning, the beginning of theplete fusion of the Golden Body Realm and Rune Seed Realm battlefields. Before long, even the Golden Core Realm battlefield would be integrated, which would be the true climax and final battle. In another part of the battlefield, Lu Yun had escaped and was nning to hide for some time. After the turmoil he had caused subsided, he would reappear to harvest Demon-Extermination Points. However, not long after, he felt a powerful aura approaching at a rapid speed. From the oppressive feeling transmitted from afar, Lu Yun could vaguely guess that the strength of the opponent was not just at the beginning of the Rune Seed Realm; it was probably at least at the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Facing such an expert, Lu Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to wait for the opponent to catch up. He used the Instant Horizon technique and disappeared in an instant. Boom! Right where Lu Yun had just left, a giant hand formed by runes mmed down, but it hit nothing. ¡°He ran away?¡± A White Lotus Sect Rune Seed Realm expert looked at the empty void incredulously, his eyes filled with flickering light, wondering what he was thinking. Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger and quickly covered his body with golden runes. The dazzling runes roared loudly, forming a golden light curtain in front of him, blocking the attack from the depths of space.. Chapter 364: 211: Lu Yun Retreats, Powerful Figures Arrive in Succession Chapter 364: 211: Lu Yun Retreats, Powerful Figures Arrive in Session
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°To think of killing me, the Saint Child of the Martial Academy, wouldn¡¯t be that simple.¡± By the time Lu Yun arrived at the battlefield, He Lu had already noticed him.
    The Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child truly lived up to his name, ughtering those within the Golden Body Realm as if they were nothing. He forced back someone at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm and managed to escape from a Rune Seed Realm beginner. Moreover, single-handedly, he elerated the inevitable approach of the final all-out conflict. Now, being pursued and killed by an intermediate strong man in the Rune Seed Realm, he could no longer constrain himself and finally stepped in to help. However, Lu Yun left him in awe once again ¨C using some unimown method, he escaped from the Rune Seed Realm intermediate pursuer in the blink of an eye, and even he himself couldn¡¯t sense where Lu Yun had gone. At this point, as Lu Yun had already escaped the crisis, there was no need for him to worry any longer. His primary task now was to handle this strong man from the White Lotus Sect. With a ¡°thud¡± sound, as if a celestial deity descended, He Lu stepped out into the void, iming the highest position. His pupils seemed to house the sun, moon, and the stars as he looked down upon the Intermediate Rune Seed Realm member of the White Lotus Sect. Seeing this, the strong man from the White Lotus Sect in the Rune Seed Realm intuitively knew he was in danger and immediately fell back. The might that He Lu carried was too powerful, it must be at least a realm higher than him. If he lets him stay, it would be dangerous. ¡°Stay!¡± With He Lu¡¯s thunderous shout, the heaven and earth trembled, causing ripples to spread. Runes filled the sky, creating a golden that scaled off the void. ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing this, the White Lotus Sect strong man was rmed. He hadn¡¯t imagined that He Lu¡¯s technique could be so swift that he could set up thisrge array in an instant.
    ¡°My previous move was merely to ensure that there was enough time to set the big formation. I wouldn¡¯t let you resolve it so easily.¡± He Lu said coldly. He waved his hand, and the giant rune-covered quickly tightened, constantly shrinking the opponent¡¯s living space. Even if he tried his hardest, he could only maintain a circr area a few hundreds of feet wide. Watching this, He Lu nodded in satisfaction. After all, even if he himself was in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm, to kill someone in the mid-stage would still require some effort. Moreover, if the other party decided to escape at any cost, there was nothing he could do about it. This way, by fully scaling off the space, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the opponent escaping without fighting. ¡°Damn it!¡± Looking at his escape route beingpletely sealed off, the Rune Seed Realm strong man from the White Lotus Sect was both horrified and furious. He was merely chasing after a thorn in the side of the Morign, and unexpectedly fell into the hands of a stronger opponent. Regret filled his eyes. He Lu had no intention to waste words with himu Lu drove the Rune Seed Realm. A powerful gust of air spiraled upwards, destroying the void, and then, an endless wave-like storm surged out, ferociously suppressing the White Lotus Sect powerhouse in the Rune Seed Realm. The storm swept the sky, shreddingyers of space apart. The Rune Seed Realm strong man¡¯s face drastically changed when he saw the overwhelming storming. Regardless of the cost, he took out his rune seed. Countless Law Runes appeared in an instant, attempting to forcibly suppress this terrifying storm that¡¯s tearing the space apart.
    However¡­ Underneath, in the next breath, The windstorm, as big as tens of thousands of feet, fell, and the fearsome force that crushed the heavens and the earth fully exploded. The Law Runes shattered instantly. Only the Rune Seed that upheld all the Law Runes shone brilliantly, maintaining all like a divine pearl settling the sea. However, the Rune Seed was not omnipotent. It also had its own limits; with constant confrontation, the brilliant light it radiated gradually dimmed, and finally, it could only emit a weak gleam. Under the terrifying flurry, it was crushed. ¡°No!¡± As the Rune Seed shattered and the squall loomed over him again, the Rune Seed Realm member of the White Lotus Sect let out a voice of desperation and anger. In the end, his formidable body was crushed into dust, and his golden blood scattered across the sky. Lu Yun, who had just escaped from the pursuit, felt a great disturbance in the void hundreds of miles away, along with a voice filled with unwillingness and rage. His heart stirred a little, but he did not look back. After the cooldown period, he used the Instant Horizon Divine Ability again. With no strong interference, he was able to travel tens of thousands of miles away in an instant,pletely leaving the battlefield. Atop a huge mountain peak, Lu Yun nced back at the boundless battlefield enveloped in a murderous aura, and murmured to himself,
    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s all-out chaos by now. The Rune Seed Realm strong men have no fears, and if any of the Golden Body Realm strong men show themselves too much, they¡¯re likely to be attacked viciously. I showed off too much earlier and probably caught the attention of most of the strong men of the White Lotus Sect. I¡¯ll return to the battlefield after the storm has passed.¡± After considering for a moment, Lu Yun decided to temporarily withdraw from the battlefield. Soon after, he brought out his plentiful spoils of war, revealing eight Sumi Rings of various sizes. These Sumi Rings were all acquired from Golden Body Realm members, and each had a space of at least a hundred square feet. Even if there were no pills or spiritual objects inside, they were still considered a good harvest. However, given the current situation, Lu Yun hoped there were more pills and spiritual objects inside. He did not disappoint. Not only were there pills and spiritual items, there were also quite a few spirit crystals. Furthermore, two of the Sumi Rings contained a cultivation technique each. ¡®Clear Wind, Bright Moon Steps¡¯, ¡®Green Lotus Twelve Swords¡¯. One was a set of stepping techniques and the other for sword skills. Unfortunately, none were a good fit for him, leaving Lu Yun somewhat disappointed. ¡°I¡¯ll give these to the vige chief and my eldest brother when I have the time.¡± Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yun stowed the two unexpected Cultivation Techniques away. The rest of his spoils consisted of twelve thousand and three spirit crystals, which he would use shortly and did not stow away. Immediately, he turned his attention to several jade bottles and boxes on the table. Inside these jade bottles were pills, with most of them being Sixth Grade pills and a few Fifth Grade pills.. Chapter 355 - 208: The Battlefield of the White Lotus Sect Leader, A Powerful Confrontation Chapter 355: Chapter 208: The Battlefield of the White Lotus Sect Leader, A Powerful Confrontation Trantor: 549690339 The majestic battleship broke through the sky, and in an instant, it left the territory of the Cloud Sea Sect. ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s strength has improved once again.¡± A gentle voice came from behind. Lu Yun turned around and saw the person, giving him a faint smile: ¡°Brother Zuo¡¯s strength has also made great progress.¡± Regarding this, Zuo Qiuye shook his head slightly: ¡°Actually, you should know that the reason for my progress in strength cannot bepared with yours. You improved your strength through your own talent and hard work, while I only made a slight progress relying on my previous umtion.¡± As he spoke, there was a look of emotion on his face, with a touch ofplexity in his eyes. Every time he met Lu Yun again, Zuo Qiuye could feel the improvement in Lu Yun¡¯s strength, which was a terrifying talent. However, considering that Lu Yun was the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, it seemed normal. Those who could be the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child were all the top-notch geniuses in Morigin, and their progress in strength could no longer be described bymon sense. It is worth mentioning that none of the thirty-six martial academies in Ling Province have ever produced a Saint Child in the past hundreds of years, from which it can be seen how much talent and potential are needed to be a Saint Child of the Martial Academy. In some respects, the genius of the Saint Child of Morigin Martial Academy is even above the top Heavenly Prides of the Hundred Sects. After all, Morigin is the true orthodox of the Human Race today. As for Zuo Qiuye¡¯s humble words, Lu Yun did not take them to heart. He knew that when Zuo Qiuye met the powerful Rune Seed Realm mid-stage expert in the Cloud Sea Sect before, the expert had revealed a strong sense of fear. Additionally, he had some understanding of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect was one of the top sects among the Hundred Sects, with its overall strength even higher than the White Lotus Sect. The sect¡¯s foundation was only slightly weaker than the Red Moon Demon Sect, Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, and Green Cloud Sect. Moreover, the Sword Drawing Sky Splitting sh was a sect-defending sword technique of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and very few people could master it. Yet, Zuo Qiuye could, which showed how strong his talent and strength were in the past. Looking at Zuo Qiuye¡¯s gentle expression, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask tentatively. ¡°Brother Zuo, if I may ask, what realm were you in before?¡± He was very curious about what kind of strength this genius who had mastered the sect-defending sword technique of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had before he abandoned his foundation. He wanted to judge the strength of the top-notch geniuses in the Hundred Sects through Zuo Qiuye¡¯s strength and roughly estimate the strength of the Saint Children in Morigin¡¯s various Martial Academies, so as to know how much more progress he needed to make. Upon hearing this, Zuo Qiuye casually said a sentence. ¡°I merely reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, but that was just in the past. Now I am only in the Gold Body Realm, and I have to be cautious when facing a Rune Seed Realm early-stage martial artist.¡± Peak of Rune Seed Realm! Lu Yun¡¯s heart shook. Although he was sure that Zuo Qiuye was powerful before he abandoned his foundation, he did not expect that he had reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. With just one more step, he could forge the golden core and be a True Master of the Golden Core Realm. He then looked at Zuo Qiuye, who appeared to be in his twenties. Could someone reach the peak of Rune Seed Realm in their twenties without any ¡°cheating¡±? ¡°I dare to ask, is Brother Zuo really only 28 years old as the rumors say?¡± ¡°Haha, how could that be possible?¡± Zuo Qiuye immediatelyughed and shook his head, but did not reveal his true age. Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded slightly. If Zuo Qiuye really had reached the peak of Rune Seed Realm in his twenties, abandoned his foundation, and then cultivated back to the Gold Body Realm, his talent would have been too astounding. Soon, the atmosphere turned silent again. Lu Yun didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and Zuo Qiuye didn¡¯t say anything either. As for the other martial artists on board the battleship, they all sat down and digested the gains from the previous battle. Going to the White Lotus Sect battlefield meant facing even greater dangers. The stronger one¡¯s strength, the better the chance of survival. Therefore, they must strive to improve their strength in every moment. @@novelbin@@ Time slowly passed. In Lu Yun¡¯s perception, as the battleship traveled through the deep space, the aura in the depths of the space became increasingly heavy, as if something was brewing. ¡°It seems that we are about to arrive at the main battlefield of the White Lotus Sect.¡± Lu Yun said to himself. The White Lotus Sect battlefield was not like the ck Mountain Sect battlefield and the Cloud Sea Sect battlefield. There would definitely be Golden Core Realm experts taking action at that time. Golden Core Realm experts were extremely powerful. Even a True Master who had just stepped into the early Golden Core Realm was far beyond what a Rune Seed Realm martial artist could handle Chapter 356 - 208: Battle of the White Lotus Sect Leader, a Powerful Showdown_2 Chapter 356: Chapter 208: Battle of the White Lotus Sect Leader, a Powerful Showdown_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Lu Yun made up his mind not to get involved in battles beyond the Half-step Rune Seed Realm level. The goal for this time was to umte Demon-Extermination Points and gain resources by killing powerful enemies. While Lu Yun was lost in thought, the warship maintained its high speed and entered a certain region. After an unknown period, terrifying waves stirred in the calm vastness of outer space ahead of them, as if a dreadful existence was causing tremendous surges in an endless deep sea. The massive waves could be sensed from far away, making people feel the pressure of the delugeing towards them. Feeling the fluctuations in the distant expanse, all martial artists on board ceased their cultivation and took on solemn expressions. The moment was near! The fluctuations ahead were caused by the fierce battles between the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s powerful experts and those of the White Lotus Sect. Even now, they were still hundreds of thousands of miles away from the real battlefields. However, the techniques and divine abilities of Golden Core Realm experts far surpassed those of the Rune Seed realm. As a result, their battles caused such intense fluctuations that their reverberations could still be clearly felt from such a great distance. ¡°We will soon reach the real battlefield. I believe you can guess what kind of dangers we will face, so I won¡¯t repeat myself. Remember, if your strength is insufficient, do not rush into battlefields above your level,¡± Zhuang Ziyuan reiterated. Hearing his words, all the Demon Suppression Army guards and martial artists aboard had determined expressions. Now that they were at the battlefield, they would have to face whatever difficulties and dangers came their way fearlessly. Retreat was not an option. However, as Zhuang Ziyuan said, as long as they did not recklessly leave their designated battlefields, they would not face opponents with too great a disparity in strength. Golden Core Realm experts would not intervene in the battles of the Rune Seed Realm, and Rune Seed Realm experts would not interfere in the battles of the Golden Body Realm martial artists. These were the unspoken rules of the battlefield. As the warship continued to advance deeper, the fluctuationsing from outer space became even more intense. Even the warship¡¯s flight was affected by the tremendous aftershocks of the battles. Every now and then, the ship rocked like a vessel sailing through the violent waves of a great ocean. Lu Yun fixed his gaze on the horizon, just in time to see severalrge warships arrayed in the lower reaches of outer space. Beyond the warships stretched a battlefield so vast that the end couldn¡¯t be seen. Nearly every inch of thendscape was affected by the battles, all of it within the range of the battlefield. Above the battlefield hung a deadly atmosphere. It was a destructive, frenzied killing aura that could make the minds of those not powerful enough to be affected. Their killing intent would be stronger and their fighting even more crazed. In the higher reaches of outer space, terrifying experts shed, their immense battle-induced shockwaves asionally affecting the lower reaches and even the ground below. At this moment, they had wholly entered the battlefield. The warship slowly descended,ing to a halt behind the other warships. Zhuang Ziyuan took the lead, tearing through the void and looking back at the Demon Suppression Army guards and the multitude of martial artists behind him. He then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°We have arrived at the White Lotus Sect battlefield. Attack!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, runes shed, and a golden Great Dao appeared. Zhuang Ziyuan stepped onto the Great Dao, tearing through outer space as he charged at a White Lotus Sect Rune Seed Realm expert. Seeing this, the well-prepared Demon Suppression Army guards and martial artists all took to the skies with one ord, rushing straight into the battlefield. The battlefield seemed boundless, but the scope differed for martial artists of different realms. For Golden Core Realm experts, the battlefield was vast and mysterious, with no clear location. The Rune Seed Realm experts fought in the higher reaches of outer space, where the intermittent appearance of runes and powerful aftershocks of battles revealed their skirmishes. For the Golden Body Realm experts, their fierce battles took ce in the lower reaches of the battlefield¡¯s inner depths. The intensity of their conflicts was only slightly less than that of the Rune Seed Realm experts, withndslides, earthquakes, and rivers running dry being amon urrence. A chaotic free-for-all unfolded among fighters below the Golden Body Realm, marked by unparalleled disorder and apleteck of rules. True Qi Realm martial artists could easily encounter peak Origin Fluid Realm fighters by ident and be killed in an instant. Thus, to an extent, the battles of Origin Fluid Realm and lower martial artists were the most intense and dangerous. As for Lu Yun, although he still belonged to the Origin Fluid Realm, his true power far exceeded its limits, even reaching the peak of the Golden Body Realm. So, his goal was to enter the battlefields of the Golden Body Realm. As he moved into the battlefield, he locked onto a powerful opponent engaged in fierce battle with the Demon Suppression Army. A mid-stage Golden Body Realm fighter! Weak by his standards. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Morigin has brought reinforcements?¡± Sensing that another formidable force had entered the battlefield, the faces of many White Lotus Sect experts turned stern. From what they knew, Morign was now fighting multiple fronts, invading more than a dozen sects simultaneously. Even the topmost sect among the Hundred Sects, the Red Moon Demon Sect, was under siege by the Morign Demon Suppression Army. Their White Lotus Sect was merely facing a corps of the Morign Demon Suppression Army. If they were truly fighting the Morign Demon Suppression Army¡¯s main forces, they would not have had the heart to resist, fleeing with their entire sect instead. It was precisely because they knew they were only facing a single Demon Suppression Army corps that the higher-ups of the White Lotus Sect had the confidence to hold them off. Their sect had many subordinate forces that would provide continuous support as the battle progressed.. Chapter 367: 212: River of Rules, Golden Giant Palm Chapter 367: 212: River of Rules, Golden Giant Palm
    Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Let¡¯s battle in the sky then!¡± The Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect, Wan Lian, shouted, and the lotus tform beneath his feet blossomed with eight petals, with its sacred radiance surging forth.
    ¡°Boom!¡± They soared up into the nine heavens, where the ancient boundless void appeared incredibly vast. The ocean of runes collided within the space but couldn¡¯t create much of a spark. However, from the ground below, it was as if countless dazzling meteorites were hurtling down across the boundless void. When they plummeted to the ground, entire mountain ranges crumbled and rivers broke flow. It was obvious that the battle between Linghu Dao and the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect had reached earth-shattering levels that resembled tempestuous thunderclouds, glowing meteors, and falling meteorites. But now, with the battle fully erupted and the battlefield split into chaos, they couldn¡¯t spare any attention to the fray happening above the nine heavens, as both sides were involved in intense battles. This bloody war was far more brutal than before in the territories of the ck Mountain Sect or the Cloud Sea Sect. As a second-tier existence among the Hundred Sects, the White Lotus Sect had umted thousands of years of strength and countless disciples and protectors of the cultivation. They had even convened some subordinate forces earlier, making their scale not much smaller than the Demon Suppression Army. ¡°I will not let the Yu Sea Sect go! I will eradicate you all here and now!¡± A mighty Rune Seed Realm expert said with incredible force as he killed the Demon Suppression Army and Mo rigin martial artist, setting his body alight, disregarding his injuries, and fighting desperately as if his sole mission was to fight. ¡°Puh!¡± He coughed up arge mouthful of blood, and half of his body was shattered by a killer rune attack that was dominating and fierce, causing his already-cracking body to shatter once again.
    ¡°Cloud Sea Sect Leader, so you¡¯re really here.¡± Zhuang Ziyuan stepped on the promising path of golden light to arrive there, his eyes resplendent like a war god. He had just in a mighty Rune Seed Realm expert from the White Lotus Sect and came to the rescue. Like a golden river, it fell and pushed the Cloud Sea Sect Leader back, causing his body to shatter once again. After ying several Rune Seed experts, his power had grown stronger and stronger, with a faint hint of breaking through thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°It was you who destroyed my Cloud Sea Sect.¡± The Cloud Sea Sect Leader had murderous and resentful eyes fixed on Zhuang Ziyuan, standing on the radiant and promising path, his voice hoarse. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me, and you will also die by my hand, helping me ascend to thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm.¡± With thunderous divine sound and dazzling golden light, Zhuang Ziyuan waved his hand, and 85 powerful Law Runes revolved around him. Whenpared with the prior times, these Law Runes had be even more concentrated and powerful, transforming into waves of golden rivers that shook heaven and earth. ¡°Good, very good! Today, no matter the cost, I will annihte you!¡± The Cloud Sea Sect Leader burned his own Runes, and the broken body emitted bright vitality that slowly healed. In no time, he had recovered to his peak state. Watching this scene, Zhuang Ziyuan was neither happy nor sad, as a series of golden rivers surged and rolled down. Upon recovering to his peak state, the Cloud Sea Sect Leader, with his immense divine power and treasured appearance, shouted loudly. ¡°A hundred stars streak across the sky!¡±
    Then, a hundred purple light balls danced around, each one connecting to form a line, and finally converging into a daylight-like purple light ball that crossed the golden river andnded in front of Zhuang Ziyuan. Boom! For that instant, the area was filled with an intense brightness, and nothing could be seen. This was a strike the Cloud Sea Sect Leader had forcefully stimted using the foundation of his own Rune Seeds, erupting with unparalleled power. Even a typical peak Rune Seed Realm expert wouldn¡¯t dare face its edge head-on. Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s array of Runes were crushed, and the golden river dissipated while his body was covered in blood. Only the golden light path under his feet remained unshakable. From this, it could be seen how powerful Zhuang Ziyuan and his golden light path were. Even the terrifying power unleashed by the Cloud Sea Sect Leader¡¯s forcible Rune Seed maniption couldn¡¯t destroy it. As for the Cloud Sea Sect Leader, he first burned his Runes and then used the Rune Seed potential, making his energy far less robust than before. Even the ck hair on his head had turned gray. His one strike failed, leaving him with no regrets or resentment but merely a tragic expression. However, lurking in the depths of his eyes was a barely noticeable gloomy color. At that moment, an unprotected figure suddenly charged out, wielding the Sky Battle Spear, smashing towards Zhuang Ziyuan. The golden light path trembled, stirring up ripples in space. Afterward, Zhuang Ziyuan let out a ¡°puh¡± sound, spewing out golden blood, and his figure retreated, while the golden light path momentarily weakened. ¡°Yun Shan? So it was you, the traitorous dog.¡±
    Zhuang Ziyuan stopped his retreat, and the golden light path below his feet solidified again. However, his face turned even paler, and it was clear that he was struggling to hold on. ¡°Zhuang Ziyuan, did you ever think there would be a day like this when you destroyed my Cloud Sea Sect?¡± Yun Shan, once known as the Cloud Sea Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, who had fled the sect. Now, afternding a sneak attack on Zhuang Ziyuan that caused heavy injuries, his old face was filled with hatred and smugness. In order to score a single lethal blow, the Cloud Sea Sect Leader spared no effort, serving himself as bait and even burning his own Runes and using the potential of his Rune Seeds. Burning the Runes could still be refined, but once the potential of the Rune Seeds was used, it meant breaking the foundation and having no hope for higher martial arts. They spent such a high price just for one lethal blow, showing the hatred they held for Zhuang Ziyuan, as deep as the surging rivers and endless seas. Zhuang Ziyuan didn¡¯t speak as his gaze scanned the Cloud Sea Sect Leader and Yun Shan. Then, he let out a mysteriousugh.. Chapter 368 - 368 212: River of Rules, Golden Giant Palm_2 Chapter 368 - 368 212: River of Rules, Golden Giant Palm_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Killing twote-stage Rune Seed Realm practitioners should be enough for me to break through!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, the Cloud Sea Sect Leader seemed to sense something and quickly shouted, ¡°Yun Shan, attack now!¡± At the same time, he did not remain idle, seizing the opportunity while he could still maintain his peak state, and once again used the potential of the Rune Seed tounch a strong attack on Zhuang Ziyuan. As a strongte-stage Rune Seed Realm practitioner, Yun Shan was naturally sensitive to danger. Moreover, he had fought Zhuang Ziyuan before and knew that this Earth-rank Demon Extermination General was powerful and had divine means at his disposal. Even if he was severely injured, he could still have a deadly final trump card. Therefore, the moment the Cloud Sea Sect Leader took action, Yun Shan followed suit. The Sky Battle Spear activated its runes, with unparalleled spear radiance sweeping across the void, and the starry light triggered by the Cloud Sea Sect Leader arrived one after another. Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s eyes shed, and 85 golden Law Runes appeared around his body. The light from these Law Runes shone like an intensely bright sun, incredibly powerful. Immediately, the promising golden path under his feet shot out and transformed into an even stronger golden Law Rune, faintly bing the core of the remaining runes. Then, an endless golden river formed, crossing the void. Surrounding it were 85 smaller golden rivers, their waves blending in an instant into thergest golden river. The boundless sky was filled with the rolling golden river, as if everything was swept into it. ¡°Divine Ability of Rune Seed?!¡± Upon seeing this terrifying golden river, both the Cloud Sea Sect Leader and Supreme Elder Yun Shan were shocked. They did not expect that Zhuang Ziyuan seemed to have alsoprehended the Divine Ability of the Rune Seed, and it appeared to be incredibly powerful. Caught off guard, both of them were directly pulled into the golden river. At this moment, infinite gravitational and crushing forces emerged from the golden river, as if trying topletely tear apart their bodies and burn their souls. ¡°Damn it, how could heprehend the Divine Ability of the Rune Seed Realm at this stage!¡± The terrifying power within the golden river that could crush heaven and earth and rip everything apart caused the body of the White Lotus Sect Leader to copse again. Even if he burned more runes, he couldn¡¯t stop this situation. Yun Shan, who had reached thete-stage of the Rune Seed Realmter and was slightly weaker, was faring even worse at this moment. In just a few breaths, he felt his body rapidly disintegrating. What terrified him the most was that the power of thews above the runes seemed to be dissipating, continuously flowing into the golden river, bing Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s nourishment. Realizing this, he didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer and burned his runes, pouring all of his power into the Sky Battle Spear. He then fiercely pierced toward the source of the golden river. The source of the golden river was Zhuang Ziyuan. Only by making him fall or severely injuring him could they end his Divine Ability of the Rune Seed. In an instant, the Sky Battle Spear infused with Yun Shan¡¯s full force pierced through the void, carrying in its wake an overwhelming power and struck down upon Zhuang Ziyuan, instantly shattering his battle armor and severely injuring his body. However, Zhuang Ziyuan still stood tall, and his Divine Ability of the Rune Seed did not disappear. This scene left the Cloud Sea Sect Leader and Yun Shan in utter shock. ¡°What a powerful body, are we really going to be his nourishment for advancement? Will thest hope of the Cloud Sea Sect be destroyed like this?¡± Feeling their bodies copsing faster and faster, with almost one-third of the Laws on their runes flowing into the golden river, the two Pirs of the Cloud Sea Sect were filled with boundless despair. Zhuang Ziyuan endured the pain of his injuries and maintained his Divine Ability of the Rune Seed, the Law River. This was his most powerful means and the Divine Ability that led him to great heights. As long as he could persist for half an hour longer, the Cloud Sea Sect Leader and Supreme Elder Yun Shan would bepletely integrated into the Law River. By then, he would have reached thete-stage of the Rune Seed Realm in one fell swoop. With the Divine Ability of the Law River, he couldpete with the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. His only concern now was whether other powerful members of the White Lotus Sect would interrupt him. If that happened, not only would his efforts be in vain, but he would also suffer unprecedented damage. However, an arrow on the bowstring had to be released; Yun Shan¡¯s sudden appearance and sneak attack had disrupted his previous n. As long as the promising golden path stood tall, he still had room to maneuver even if other powerful opponents appeared. But, facing twote-stage Rune Seed Realm powerhouses, he had no choice but to offer up his most powerful rune, the promising golden path, and fully activate the Law Divine Ability. As time passed, no other powerful members of the White Lotus Sect arrived, which made Zhuang Ziyuan let out a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, the two Pirs of the Cloud Sea Sect fell intoplete despair. Now, the powerful members of the White Lotus Sect and other sects were fully engaged in battle. Why would anyone have the leisure to save them? As the Laws in their bodily runes flowed away faster and faster, their bodies also disintegrated more rapidly, unable to withstand the terrifying crushing force within the Law River any longer. As time passed, it became apparent that the aura of the Cloud Sea Sect Leader and Yunshan was getting weaker and weaker, while Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s aura was bing stronger, showing signs of breaking through. In this sequence. It finally caught the eyes of some powerful individuals. ¡°Huh? The Cloud Sea Sect Leader and the Supreme Elder together are no match for Zhuang Ziyuan?¡± ¡°No, that golden river is a Rune Seed Divine Ability, suppressing the power of twote-stage Rune Seed Realm experts to the point where they are unable to retaliate?¡± They were unable to detect the situation and effect of Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s Rune Seed Divine Ability and could only feel disbelief. Those who understood the Rune Seed Divine Ability were not one in ten thousand, but those who were able toprehend the Rune Seed Divine Ability at the middle stage of the Rune Seed Realm were extremely rare. ¡°No, the Cloud Sea Sect Leader and Yunshan are once-in-a-lifetime experts who have a great impact on the current battle situation and must not be allowed to fall.¡± Witnessing this scene and reacting promptly, some powerful individuals immediately went to the rescue. Unfortunately, as soon as they made their move, they were stopped by several Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals and Rune Seed Realm experts on the side of Morigin. Zhuang Ziyuan watched this scene, feeling relieved. ¡°No good, I have to speed up, or there will be too much change.¡± With the feedback from the Law River, his aura grew stronger and stronger, and his control over the Rune Seed Divine Ability became stronger as well. On the other side. Trapped in the Law River, Yunshan abandoned all thoughts and burned his runes without hesitation, utilizing the potential of his Rune Seed, but was still unable to escape. On the contrary, due to excessive consumption, his own aura weakened at an elerated rate, and he soon sank into the Law River. The Cloud Sea Sect Leader watched this scene, casting aside hisst concern, and burned his runes with all his strength, utilizing the full potential of his Rune Seed. Burning, burning wildly, all of the already scarce runes were consumed, causing the Rune Seed, filled with Law Runes, to gradually dim. However. He showed no signs of stopping. Giving up was impossible. At this point, certain death was determined, and letting go of everything to fight, even if it couldn¡¯t inflict heavy damage on the opponent, would thwart their ns. Gradually, as the Rune Seed waned, the power of the Cloud Sea Sect Leader reached its zenith. Breaking the limit, he reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. Even though it was only a fleeting moment, it was indeed the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, two small realms above Zhuang Ziyuan. ¡°Crack!¡± A faint shattering sound echoed within the golden Law River. If one could see with the naked eye, they would witness the vast Law River cracking like a mirror full of fractures, starting to shatter. Enduring the excruciating pain, the Cloud Sea Sect Leader burst out of the golden river, attacking Zhuang Ziyuan with thest of his strength. However, before getting close, the already exhausted Rune Seed could no longer hold on, and it shattered instantly. Without the Rune Seed, the already fragile body copsed, breaking apart like a piece of dried up bark, turning into fragments that floated in the air. Zhuang Ziyuan watched this scene with a hint of disappointment. If he had been a bit faster, he wouldn¡¯t have let his opponent escape the confinement of the Law River. Nevertheless, he could barely ept this oue. ¡°Once this battle is over, I can find a secluded ce to break through!¡± Zhuang Ziyuan collected the runes, gazing into the distant sky. Just then, a vast and unfathomable power surged forth like a torrent, and then a golden palm, seemingly transcending time and space, covered the heavens and earth. Not only did he see it, but almost all of the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s Demon Extermination Generals and Morigin martial artists saw this enormous golden palm with horror on their faces. This immense power made even the Rune Seed Realm experts tremble in their hearts, not to mention the Gold Body Realm and lower martial artists. Chapter 359 - 209: Confronting the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, Demon Extermination Value Soars_2 Chapter 359: Chapter 209: Confronting the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, Demon Extermination Value Soars_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Such a monstrous being, Protector Huang must y him today!¡± A grand and resounding voice suddenly reached the ears of the blue-robed middle-aged man. He looked around but could not find the source of the voice. However, he knew that it was an order from one of the Elders within the Sect. He nodded heavily, and the runes surrounding his body erupted with dazzling light. The war halberd spanning the skies hummed, growing tens of meters, and exploded towards the top of Lu Yun¡¯s head, wrapped in runes and with an earth-shattering power. ¡°ng!¡± Lu Yun struck with force, his de infused with terrifying Aura Origin and divine power. Itnded on the massive war halberd, producing a collision sound like thunder, trembling with formidable shockwaves like tidal waves pping the depths of space. Golden light surged, and runes burned. Seeing this terrifying collision, both sides fighting around them temporarily stopped and watched the battle. When the horrifying aftermath spread in all directions, they also avoided it immediately, fearing being caught in the shockwaves and ending up with their flesh ground to dust. Both sides were evenly matched in the first collision. The thick and colossal war halberd was sent flying, while Lu Yun¡¯s hand trembled with pain. Neither party gained the upper hand as they turned into dazzling lights upying opposite ends of the sky. The blue-robed middle-aged man remained aloof, wielding the massive war halberd once more, attacking Lu Yun with overpowering momentum and unparalleled strength. Lu Yun evaded the attack and cast the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, triggering a sea of thunder. Standing at the highest point in the sky, a ny-nine-meter-tall golden Yuan Hai appeared, and golden fierce tigers leaped out, surrounding Lu Yun¡¯s figure. It was like a golden sun hanging in the sky, emitting iparably dazzling radiance, almost submerging this entire world. The blue-robed middle-aged man sneered, wielding the golden war halberd, summoning a sea of golden runes, and attacked Lu Yun with an invincible posture. Lu Yun remained unmoved, gripping the Dragon Scale Saber tightly. The golden Yuan Hai behind him surged, pouring crazily into the de. At the same time, the lotus seat in his Sea of Consciousness, now having bloomed with five petals, trembled violently, and boundless killing intent exploded, supporting the Dragon Scale Saber. In an instant, the sky was upied by a blood-red color, as if a sea of blood had descended. Amidst the boundless sea of blood, a continuous de light burst out, slicing through the sea of blood, and fell with the force of breaking the sky. ¡°So strong!¡± Everyone eximed after Lu Yun swung his de. @@novelbin@@ Even Zuo Qiuye, who noticed this scene, was extremely surprised. He knew that Lu Yun¡¯s strength had improved greatly, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have improved to such an extent, unleashing such a terrifying de. In fact, even Lu Yun himself did not anticipate that he could disy such divine might upon using his attack again. Boom! The blue-robed middle-aged man was immediately engulfed in a blood-red de light, causing hisyers of runes to shatter. ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, a terrifying sound echoed, the blood-red sky trembled, and the blue-robed middle-aged man and his war halberd were sent flying out from the sky, crashing heavily into a valley. The formidable impact caused indescribable turbulence. Regardless of the oue of this battle, Lu Yun¡¯s name would be spread throughout the entire Morign and Hundred Sect. One de could suppress a Half-step Rune Seed Realm, such a powerful battle strength was enough to shock all parties, and itpletely concealed the fact that he was a mere Origin Fluid Realm. ¡°Kill!¡± The blue-robed middle-aged man shouted, his hair disheveled and his eyes filled with madness. He burst out from the shattered valley, surrounded by golden runes and exuding a torrent of killing intent, shaking heaven and earth. He shot into the air, his war halberd even more resplendent as it targeted Lu Yun, who was looking down from the sky. Vibrating with thunderous roars, the runes condensed, emitting an unparalleled deathly aura. ¡°ng!¡± Another resounding sound echoed as Lu Yun¡¯s de struck the war halberd, applying nearly five million pounds of force to shatter the enemy¡¯s weapon. The sound reverberated as the runes on the war halberd shone, its golden light like real waves, emitting endless ripples that rocked the world, surprising all the martial artists engaged in battle, who once again shifted the battlefield in different directions. With a loud boom, the dispersed waves fell from the sky and violently crashed into a mountain peak. In an instant, dust and smoke filled the air,rge rocks soared, and were then enveloped by the powerful rune blood light, being crushed into dust while suspended in the air. The two shed in mid-air, with runes pouring forth, the golden Yuan Hai roared, an unparalleled war halberd, and a saber that stirred the roar of dragons, engaged in a life-and-death duel. Witnessing such unimaginable divine power, an endless Yuan Hai that seemed like it would never dry, both the powerful members of the White Lotus Sect and the martial artists of the Morign were stunned. If it were them at the Origin Fluid Realm, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand against the Golden Body Realm, let alone face the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. They and Lu Yun were not on the same level. This truly was a top-notch genius among the Saint Children. Such individuals built the Supreme Foundation during their Origin Fluid Realm and entered the boundaries of the extreme, pushing theirbat power to the limit in the current realm to unleash such unparalleled power. Finally, a humming sound of metal echoed in the air and the runes between the heavens and earth shattered. The war halberd covered in runes was sent flying and descended from the sky, carrying an endless amount of power, and crashed into a mountain. ¡°This person¡¯s strength is abnormal and unbeatable.. If other disciples encounter him, avoid him as much as possible!¡± Chapter 360 - 209: Confronting the Half-step Rune Chapter 360: Chapter 209: Confronting the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, Demon Extermination Value Soars 3 Trantor: 549690339 A deep, muffled voice drifted through the air as Qingyi middle-aged man swiftly left, shrouded with his battle halberd. Anyone with keen eyesight could see that as the Qingyi middle-aged man departed, he was staggering, and golden blood dripped from his body. Those witnessing this scene took a deep breath atst. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for witnessing it with my own eyes, I would have thought that it was two half-step Rune Seed Realm powerhouses fighting!¡± Lu Yun stepped out from the blood river, his eyes crimson, and his longsword wrapped in blood-red saber energy. The surrounding void was shrouded in killing intent, making people dare not look directly at him. He cast a deep nce at the fleeing Qingyi middle-aged man but ultimately decided not to pursue and kill him. At the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, if the opponent chose not to fight, there was nothing he could do. At most, he could suppress and severely injure the foe but not kill him. Moreover, ying a half-step Rune Seed Realm martial artist and beheading a Golden Body Realm peak Hundred Sect martial artist would yield the same 3,200 Demon-Extermination Points. The gap between the Golden Body Realm peak and the Half-step Rune Seed Realm was vast. Wasting time on a half-step Rune Seed Realm was not something Lu Yun would do if it wasborious and unrewarding. After contemting, Lu Yun set his sights on a new target. It was a battlefield between two Golden Core Realm martial artists. Lu Yun vaguely recognized the Golden Body Realm martial artist on the Morigin side. It was clear that he could only vaguely recognize someone without knowing them, that would be the disciples of the Ling Province Martial Academy. With a brief search in his mind, Lu Yun found the person¡¯s identity and the relevant information. Li Jiuqu! Previously, Li Jiuqu had been fighting alongside Lu Yun from the ck Mountain Sect to the Cloud Sea Sect andter together to the White Lotus Sect battleground. Although they didn¡¯t interact much during the journey, they had been discussed by others. Li Jiuqu, a Heavenly Pride disciple of South Sun Martial Academy, had strengthparable to thete Golden Body Realm, although his actual realm was the mid-Golden Body Realm. From the current situation, his opponent was no ordinaryte Golden Body Realm martial artist. However, he had not gained any advantage during his battle with Li Jiuqu. From this, it was evident that Li Jiuqu was a worthy Heavenly Pride disciple of South Sun Martial Academy, and hisbat power was simr to that of the ¡®Twin demen¡¯ of Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Boom! The longsword shot out like a dragon, and under the power of the nearly twenty zhang Yuan Hai and the strong physical strength, it spit out terrifying saber radiance. Li Jiuqu focused his entire mind and attention on dealing with his enemy, his longsword constantly attacking, pressing closely, and forcibly suppressing his opponent. Helpless, although he possessed the ability to fight beyond his level, he didn¡¯tpletely suppress his opponent. If he wanted to win, he needed to strike with continuous momentum and not allow the enemy any breathing room; otherwise, the reversal of offense and defense would be extremely disadvantageous for him. ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly, intense killing intent burst forth in Li Jiuqu¡¯s eyes, and all his saber intent and True Origin converged into a single terrifying strike. Under the threat of such a horrifying attack, the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Golden Body Realm martial artist¡¯s face changed and he quickly dodged without thinking. Boom! Finally, when he was unable to dodge in time, his right arm was severed by the strike, and golden blood flowed out. Even Golden Body Realm martial artists couldn¡¯t achieve regeneration of a severed limb. After losing his arm, his strength was drastically weakened, and continuing the fight was impossible, so he could only temporarily withdraw from the battlefield. With the strength of histe Golden Body Realm, Li Jiuqu couldn¡¯t possibly stop him from fleeing. Li Jiuqu did not intend to stop him, knowing his limitations, as it was easy to defeat ate Golden Body Realm martial artist, but it was not very likely to kill him outright. Seeing that Li Jiuqu did not give chase, the White Lotus Sect¡¯ste Golden Body Realm martial artist visibly rxed. Just as he slightly let down his guard, a tremendous sense of danger suddenly arose in his heart. Almost instantly, he scrambled to mobilize his Yuan Hai and powerful body to defend against the imminent threat. But before he could gather his strength, an indescribable pressure from the surrounding space caused his body to quickly shatter. The Hundred-refined Vajra Ring emitted a powerful suppressive force. Destroy! Lu Yun¡¯s expression was indifferent as he watched the opponent being trapped by the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring and prepared to annihte him directly. Formless Tribtion Finger! Feeling the threat of death, the White Lotus Sect Golden Body Realm powerhouse struggled violently, and waves of vast True Origin crazily surged, trying to break free from the constraints of the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring. However, there was no effect. The Hundred-refined Vajra Ring hung horizontally in the void, emitting a powerful golden halo, sealing off a piece of heaven and earth, and possessing a terrifying suppression force. Breaking free from it required extraordinary strength and a high degree of power. If their explosive power was insufficient, or if they were too far behind Lu Yun, there would be no chance of breaking free. The terrifying finger pierced through the void andnded directly. Puchi! The body burst apart, golden blood spraying across the sky, and the pitiful White Lotus Sect Golden Body Realm martial artist was prated by the Formless Tribtion Finger without even seeing Lu Yun¡¯s face. The entire process had happened almost instantaneously. From the moment the White Lotus Sect Golden Body Realm martial artist fled, to being suppressed by the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, and then being killed by the Formless Tribtion Finger, it took just under two breaths. Recalling the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, Lu Yun took the opponent¡¯s Sumi Ring and examined it briefly, a faint smile appearing on his face. On the other side, @@novelbin@@ Li Jiuqu watched Lu Yun¡¯s dominating move, killing the opponent he couldn¡¯t handle in an instant, his eyes shed with aplex emotion. As one of Ling Province¡¯s Martial Academy¡¯s Heavenly Pride, he felt dull and dim inparison to Lu Yun¡¯s brilliance. However, after a brief moment, he readjusted his mindset. Bing a Martial Academy Saint Child and the first ever in Ling Province for hundreds of years meant having such extraordinary strength was a good thing. Not only could it bring honor to Ling Province, but it could also inspire the Heavenly Pride of other Ling Province Martial Academies, allowing the martial arts level of their younger generation to rise rapidly and catch up with the other major provinces. Moreover, Li Jiuqu had a premonition that if he could survive this battle and return from the Hundred Sects Expedition, he would surely advance to thete Golden Body Realm, or even the peak realm, quickly. With his strong talent and experience in life-and-death battles, his Golden Body Realm umtions would be even more profound, and breaking through the realms would be a natural process. Gathering his spoils of war, Lu Yun checked the Demon-Extermination Token again. Killing ate Golden Body Realm martial artist contributed 1,600 Demon-Extermination Points to him. Adding the previous points, his Demon-Extermination Points had broken through the 9,000 mark, getting him even closer to the target of 10,000. ¡°Still, it¡¯s better to kill martial artists with a big gap in strengthpared to me, so I can earn Demon-Extermination Points faster.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s determination was unwavering as he shifted his gaze to another White Lotus Sect Golden Body Realm martial artist. However, before he could make a move, he sensed a powerful aura approaching. ¡°Damn bad luck!¡± Lu Yun cursed lowly and quickly concealed his aura, heading in another direction.. Chapter 371 - 371 213 Situ Donglei’s Demise, Yuan Liquid – The True Understanding_3 Chapter 371 - 371 213 Situ Donglei¡¯s Demise, Yuan Liquid ¨C The True Understanding_3
    Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Just a mere Projection, how long can youst?¡± Wei Tianlun looked at Situ Sha¡¯s movements within the giant Ding, without much emotion in his heart. Even if the opponent were to summon the White Lotus Sect¡¯s sacred artifact, the Nine-turn Pure Heart White Lotus, it would still take an unbearable price to escape from it.
    The Projection was far behind the Nine-turn Pure Heart White Lotus; it couldn¡¯t even block the Nine Yin ck Wind for long, let alone the suppression and refinement power of the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding. The ck wind howled, the mes roared, ceaselessly bombarding the lotus throne bloomed with eight petals. They collided, constantly exploding with dazzling light, and the rumbling sounds of collision echoed through the sky. Although the fluctuations caused by this battle were immense, overshadowing all the movements in the entire battlefield, it didn¡¯t have much to see. Because this was not a battle where they were evenly matched, Situ Sha was already at a disadvantage as soon as the battle started, and now he waspletely suppressed in the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding, having no power to fight back. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my father used the Nine-turn Pure Heart White Lotus?¡± With a worried expression, Situ Donglei watched his father being suppressed within the copper Ding while fighting fiercely with Hong Xingwu. Equal masterspeting against each other required having their spirits, qi, and mentality highly concentrated. If they were slightly careless, their opponent would seize the opportunity, expanding their advantage and gradually taking control of the rhythm of the battle. At this moment, Hong Xingwu captured such an opportunity, and the gigantic Maic Giant Peak plummeted down, nearly causing Situ Donglei¡¯s body to crumble as he was sent flying through the air. ¡°Situ Donglei, you dare to be distracted while fighting me, prepare to die!¡± Hong Xingwu shouted as he manipted the Rune Seed Divine Ability Maic Giant Peak to bombard his opponent. The magnificent falling Giant Peak exerted endless suppressing force on Situ Donglei¡¯s body, causing blood to stter all over.
    Situ Donglei, worthy of being the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride, still stood proudly even after suffering two consecutive ferocious and overbearing attacks, with his body nearly shattered. ¡°Perhaps this is your final stubbornness. If so, I¡¯ll respect you!¡± Standing like a deity, Hong Xingwu stepped forward through the void with shimmering runes and unmatched strength. The Maic Giant Peak suddenly expanded to twice its size, reaching two hundred meters, and crashed down towards Situ Donglei¡¯s head. This time, Situ Donglei didn¡¯t resist, but looked deeper and deeper, casting his gaze towards the ce where the vast and ancient bronze Ding suppressed the world. In the end, he couldn¡¯t figure out why his father, the Sect Leader of the White Lotus Sect, Situ Sha, didn¡¯t use the sacred artifact of the Sect. Moreover, why had the demon, who had beenpeting with him for the position of Sacred Leader, never appeared throughout? Elsewhere, Lu Yun sat cross-legged at the summit of a ten thousand-meter high peak. The spirit crystals in front of him werepletely refined. The massive amount of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi flooded to him, continuously expanding his incredibly full Essence Sea space. At this moment, although his Essence Sea is still ny-nine meters deep, the scale of the Pure Yang Aura Origin had risen to several times its previous size. And now, it had not yet reached its limit, the Pure Yang Aura Origin kept increasing, and the golden Essence Sea slowly rose. Time passed slowly, and hours flew by in the blink of an eye. Finally, the golden Essence Sea made itsst breakthrough, leaping from ny-nine meters to a hundred meters deep.
    The vast, powerful Essence Sea was boundless. With each drop of it able to unleash terrifying power, it subtly washed over his body, expelling thest impurities and on the verge ofpleting the final transformation. In the Golden Body Realm, both physical strength and body will undergo tremendous changes, on par with Sixth Rank Demon Beasts. Moreover, their lifespan will increase to two hundred years,pletely breaking away from the category of ordinary martial artists. Chapter 372 - 372 214: The Fall of the True Master of the Golden Chapter 372 - 372 214: The Fall of the True Master of the Golden
    Core Realm, The Destruction of the White Lotus Sect Trantor: 549690339 At the peak of the ten thousand zhang, golden light shone brilliantly. The Vast Primordial Sea faintly appeared, hovering above Lu Yun¡¯s head. The magnificent golden light, like a divine waterfall, protected Lu Yun within it.
    He sat cross-legged, gradually floating up, like a divine figure bathed in golden light. Suddenly, his eyes opened and a gleam of sharpness was revealed, like a white rainbow piercing through the void. ¡°AVast Primordial Sea, with five million jin of tremendous strength, this is Perceive Truth!¡± Lu Yun suddenly stood up, standing in the void with his hands behind him, overlooking the mountains and rivers below him, feeling limitless pride in his heart. Throughout ancient times, there had never been a Martial Artist who could possess such a Primordial Sea and tremendous strength during the Origin Fluid Realm. With the ultimate Primordial Sea and the Supreme Foundation, Lu Yun had the majestic aspiration to break through the heavens and engulf the mountains and rivers. ¡°Who can defeat me with the Vast Primordial Sea in the Perceive Truth stage of the Origin Fluid Chapter?¡± Just then, a great rain of light suddenly sprinkled down from the sky, falling in all directions. Even Lu Yun, who was thousands of miles away, could feel the brilliance and beauty of the light rain. ¡°Did a True Master of the Golden Core Realm fall?!¡± Lu Yun rubbed his eyes in disbelief and confirmed the truth. Golden Core True Masters stood at the pinnacle in both Morigin and the nearby seas, with their divine power being immeasurable.
    But now, one had fallen! However, the question was ¨C which faction¡¯s Golden Core True Master had fallen. At the present moment, the fall of the Golden Core True Master from any faction would have a significant impact on the battle. Soon, cries of grief echoed throughout the world. ording to these cries, Lu Yun knew that it was a Golden Core True Master from the White Lotus Sect who had fallen. ¡°The Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect has fallen, and all this is the essence of his Gold Core, drawn from the heavens and earth, ultimately nourishing them back. If we can seize the opportunity and steal a part of this essence, it will be a great fortune for us!¡± All the members of the Demon Suppression Army and Morigin Martial Artists roared, their eyes turning red as they looked at the light rain that drifted in all directions. Especially the peak powerhouses of the Golden Body Realm, who were only one step away from engraving Runes. However, thisst step had been holding them back for years, even decades, without being able to refine the Runes. Once they obtain a part of the Golden Core essence andprehend the insights within, their chances of engraving Runes will be greatly enhanced. Besides, the Golden Core essence could greatly benefit the Rune Seed Realm, allowing the powerhouses to further enhance the principles above their Rune. If it weren¡¯t for the ongoing battle, they would all abandon their opponents and go chasing after the Golden Core essence.
    ¡°Great Elder!¡± The people of the White Lotus Sect wailed with grief. How could they not be saddened when one of their ¡®divine figures¡¯, the Great Elder who had been guarding the holy sect for hundreds of years, had died in a battle. In the end, their grief turned into boundless hatred andbat power. ¡°Kill your opponents and chase after the Golden Core essence. If you¡¯re lucky enough to obtain one, you¡¯ll save years of hard work!¡± One by one, the Demon Suppression Army guards and Morigin Martial Artists faced the White Lotus Sect Martial Artists filled with hatred. Not only did they not fall under the enemy¡¯s storm, but they also stimted even greater fighting spirit. Golden light rain fell, crystal clear and transparent, drifting through the mountains and rivers, nourishing all things. The nts and spiritual objects that were stained with the golden light rain underwent a subtle transformation. Moreover, the destruction of the mountains and rivers caused byrge-scale battles had been restored due to the nourishment of the golden light rain. As long as there were three to five hundred years, this devastatedndscape would return to its original state. ¡°Boom!¡± In the sky, a loud noise rang out, and the dazzling light burst forth, endless golden light rain falling.
    An Independent Martial Cultivator who was in an intense battle was suddenly soaked by a drop of light rain and then soared in strength, ascending from the True Qi Realm to the Transforming Origin Realm. In another direction, a ck-rank Demon Extermination General who had been at the peak of the Golden Body Realm for more than a decade received a drop of light rain by chance and seemed to see the ocean ofws, a golden Rune slowly taking shape. ¡°Haha, this is my first time witnessing the fall of a Golden Core True Master. Next will be the final madness of the White Lotus Sect!¡± A disheveled, bloodstained Golden Body Realm Independent Martial Cultivatorughed heartily. The blood on him was not his own, but the traces left by the in White Lotus Sect powerhouses. Dugu Yuan watched the light rain that burst in front of him without trying to stop it. As a Golden Core Realm power, the energy and insights contained within the opponent¡¯s Golden Core Essence would not be of much use to him and would cause more harm than good. ¡°General Dugu, prepare to deal with the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect next. We cannot let him escape; otherwise, there will be endless trouble.¡± In the void, a ripple emerged, faintly showing a huge figure bathed in golden light. If Lu Yun were here, he would certainly recognize this person as Master Changkong, the Golden Core Realm Elder of the Origin Martial Academy who had given them the Demon-Extermination Token in the past. ¡°Yes, the demise of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Great Elder might make them more cautious. We¡¯ll let them rx their guard, then strike suddenly with thunderous force.¡± Dugu Yuan said solemnly. Every True Master of the Golden Core Realm was extremely difficult to kill. Even for the initial stage Golden Core Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect, he had gone through great lengths to trap him, which allowed Master Changkong to make a thunderous strike and severely injure him. Only then could they work together to y him. ¡°Your sect¡¯s Great Elder has fallen, and the White Lotus Sect¡¯s demise is now a foregone conclusion. How much longer do you n to struggle?¡± Linghu Dao¡¯s voice was indifferent. The fall of a Golden Core True Master was different than the fall of someone at the Rune Seed Realm.. Chapter 363 - 210: A Single Strand Moves the Chapter 363: Chapter 210: A Single Strand Moves the Whole Body, Big Brawl 3 Trantor: 549690339 In an instant, several terrifyingly powerful forces erupted. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s heart was heavy, as they had finally reached this step where there was no longer a distinction between battlefields, and the Golden Body Realm and the Rune Seed Realm would all be fighting in chaos. At the same time, facing the sudden crisis, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s expression remained calm as he activated the ck Mountain Seal once again. Retreating at this point was impossible; only by facing the battle head-on did he have the chance to survive. ¡°If you want to kill this general, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so!¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s aura surged, his Law Runes bing even more dazzling as if undergoing some kind of transformation. Just then, one of the Rune Seed Realm experts surrounding Wei Zongcheng suddenly changed direction and quickly dove towards another direction. ¡°Not good, the real intention of the other party is to attack Lu Yun by using the encirclement of Wei Zongcheng as a decoy!¡± Lei Canghe immediately realized and hurriedly called for help from other experts. The one attacking Lu Yun was a Rune Seed Realm mid-term expert. Even if Lei Canghe wanted to help, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to do so. ¡°Elder Lei, don¡¯t worry. Lu Yun is the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child; we won¡¯t leave him unattended.¡± He Lu had already crossed the border to be here, and after signaling Lei Canghe to concentrate on his opponent, he chased after the direction of Lu Yun¡¯s escape. At the same time, more and more Rune Seed Realm experts descended. Boom¡­ A heavy bell rang, and where the sound passed, space itself trembled violently. Several White Lotus Sect Rune Seed Realm experts looked as if they had heard a terrible sound upon hearing the bell. Their faces changed drastically. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s his move!¡± Under the heavy and melodious bell, all the Rune Seeds attacking Wei Zongcheng shattered. An ancient bronze bell descended from the void, and its terrifying suppressive power made the Rune Seed Realm experts feel desperate. The person behind the bronze ancient bell terrified them even more. He was one of the most powerful Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals in the Demon Suppression Army, Bai Changfeng, who had reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. He had condensed a top-grade Rune Seed, and hisbat power had already surpassed his own realm. With the Bronze Ancient Bell as his treasure, he was almost invincible in the Rune Seed Realm. As an invincible existence in the Rune Seed Realm, his presence now was more than what the few average Rune Seed experts could handle. Just as the bronze ancient bell was about to suppress them, a majestic and heavy saber sound echoed from the void. Narrow fractures spread out from the deep sky at an extremely fast speed, covering a hundred miles in an instant. The cracks expanded rapidly, and in the next instant, a shocking saber light exploded from the crack, smashing violently onto the bronze ancient bell. An extreme collision urred, and the bronze ancient bell was knocked away. The saber light that stretched across the sky also disappeared. Everything happened too quickly. By the time these Rune Seed Realm experts reacted, two figures had already appeared in the sky. A man with white hair stood with a saber on his back. The other was d in battle armor, suspended in mid-air, with a bronze-colored ancient bell hovering above his head. ¡°Second Elder!¡± ¡°General Bai!¡± Seeing the two awe-inspiring presences that suddenly appeared, both sides¡¯ Rune Seed Realm and Golden Body Realm experts showed excited expressions. Wei Zongcheng cupped his fist slightly towards Bai Changfeng in his battle armor: ¡°Thank you, General Bai, for your assistance!¡± ¡°You and I are both Earth-Rank Demon Extermination Generals, serving Morigin. It¡¯s only right to help each other out!¡± A cold voice sounded, and Bai Changfeng¡¯s eyes locked onto the Second Elder of the White Lotus Sect, his eyes sparkling with divine light, with dazzling runes and the hovering ancient Bronze Bell sending out a melodious, heavy sound. ¡°Severing Void Saber, it seems you are the Second Elder of the White Lotus Sect!¡± As one of the most powerful Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals in the Demon Suppression Army, Bai Changfeng had some understanding of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s powerful treasures and experts. The Severing Void Saber was the famous treasure of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Second Elder. In the past, relying on it, he had killed an invincible Rune Seed Realm opponent, making his name known throughout the Hundred Sects and even Morigin. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect that an invincible Earth-rank Demon Extermination General from the Demon Suppression Army would know my reputation.¡± The Second Elder of the White Lotus Sect snorted coldly and attacked directly. The Severing Void Saber tore through the air, and an extremely dense saber qi condensed into a white arc, spanning ten thousand feet across the void and shing directly at Bai Changfeng. Almost at the same time, the White Lotus Sect experts behind him once again rushed towards Wei Zongcheng. @@novelbin@@ Seeing this, Bai Changfeng only sneered and did not intend to stop them. The bell rang, and the heavy bell sound mixed with runes swept forward, colliding with the saber light that spanned ten thousand feet across the void. Space shattered immediately. Both shed with a power far beyond the Rune Seed Realm. Outsiders who didn¡¯t know any better would think that it was a battle between Golden Core True Masters. In fact, the two of them were almost invincible in the Rune Seed Realm, and the fluctuations produced by their battles were not much different from those of real Golden Core True Masters. Their battle was just the beginning, the beginning of theplete fusion of the Golden Body Realm and Rune Seed Realm battlefields. Before long, even the Golden Core Realm battlefield would be integrated, which would be the true climax and final battle. In another part of the battlefield, Lu Yun had escaped and was nning to hide for some time. After the turmoil he had caused subsided, he would reappear to harvest Demon-Extermination Points. However, not long after, he felt a powerful aura approaching at a rapid speed. From the oppressive feeling transmitted from afar, Lu Yun could vaguely guess that the strength of the opponent was not just at the beginning of the Rune Seed Realm; it was probably at least at the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Facing such an expert, Lu Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to wait for the opponent to catch up. He used the Instant Horizon technique and disappeared in an instant. Boom! Right where Lu Yun had just left, a giant hand formed by runes mmed down, but it hit nothing. ¡°He ran away?¡± A White Lotus Sect Rune Seed Realm expert looked at the empty void incredulously, his eyes filled with flickering light, wondering what he was thinking. Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger and quickly covered his body with golden runes. The dazzling runes roared loudly, forming a golden light curtain in front of him, blocking the attack from the depths of space.. Chapter 364: 211: Lu Yun Retreats, Powerful Figures Arrive in Succession Chapter 364: 211: Lu Yun Retreats, Powerful Figures Arrive in Session
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°To think of killing me, the Saint Child of the Martial Academy, wouldn¡¯t be that simple.¡± By the time Lu Yun arrived at the battlefield, He Lu had already noticed him.
    The Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child truly lived up to his name, ughtering those within the Golden Body Realm as if they were nothing. He forced back someone at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm and managed to escape from a Rune Seed Realm beginner. Moreover, single-handedly, he elerated the inevitable approach of the final all-out conflict. Now, being pursued and killed by an intermediate strong man in the Rune Seed Realm, he could no longer constrain himself and finally stepped in to help. However, Lu Yun left him in awe once again ¨C using some unimown method, he escaped from the Rune Seed Realm intermediate pursuer in the blink of an eye, and even he himself couldn¡¯t sense where Lu Yun had gone. At this point, as Lu Yun had already escaped the crisis, there was no need for him to worry any longer. His primary task now was to handle this strong man from the White Lotus Sect. With a ¡°thud¡± sound, as if a celestial deity descended, He Lu stepped out into the void, iming the highest position. His pupils seemed to house the sun, moon, and the stars as he looked down upon the Intermediate Rune Seed Realm member of the White Lotus Sect. Seeing this, the strong man from the White Lotus Sect in the Rune Seed Realm intuitively knew he was in danger and immediately fell back. The might that He Lu carried was too powerful, it must be at least a realm higher than him. If he lets him stay, it would be dangerous. ¡°Stay!¡± With He Lu¡¯s thunderous shout, the heaven and earth trembled, causing ripples to spread. Runes filled the sky, creating a golden that scaled off the void. ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing this, the White Lotus Sect strong man was rmed. He hadn¡¯t imagined that He Lu¡¯s technique could be so swift that he could set up thisrge array in an instant.
    ¡°My previous move was merely to ensure that there was enough time to set the big formation. I wouldn¡¯t let you resolve it so easily.¡± He Lu said coldly. He waved his hand, and the giant rune-covered quickly tightened, constantly shrinking the opponent¡¯s living space. Even if he tried his hardest, he could only maintain a circr area a few hundreds of feet wide. Watching this, He Lu nodded in satisfaction. After all, even if he himself was in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm, to kill someone in the mid-stage would still require some effort. Moreover, if the other party decided to escape at any cost, there was nothing he could do about it. This way, by fully scaling off the space, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the opponent escaping without fighting. ¡°Damn it!¡± Looking at his escape route beingpletely sealed off, the Rune Seed Realm strong man from the White Lotus Sect was both horrified and furious. He was merely chasing after a thorn in the side of the Morign, and unexpectedly fell into the hands of a stronger opponent. Regret filled his eyes. He Lu had no intention to waste words with himu Lu drove the Rune Seed Realm. A powerful gust of air spiraled upwards, destroying the void, and then, an endless wave-like storm surged out, ferociously suppressing the White Lotus Sect powerhouse in the Rune Seed Realm. The storm swept the sky, shreddingyers of space apart. The Rune Seed Realm strong man¡¯s face drastically changed when he saw the overwhelming storming. Regardless of the cost, he took out his rune seed. Countless Law Runes appeared in an instant, attempting to forcibly suppress this terrifying storm that¡¯s tearing the space apart.
    However¡­@@novelbin@@ Underneath, in the next breath, The windstorm, as big as tens of thousands of feet, fell, and the fearsome force that crushed the heavens and the earth fully exploded. The Law Runes shattered instantly. Only the Rune Seed that upheld all the Law Runes shone brilliantly, maintaining all like a divine pearl settling the sea. However, the Rune Seed was not omnipotent. It also had its own limits; with constant confrontation, the brilliant light it radiated gradually dimmed, and finally, it could only emit a weak gleam. Under the terrifying flurry, it was crushed. ¡°No!¡± As the Rune Seed shattered and the squall loomed over him again, the Rune Seed Realm member of the White Lotus Sect let out a voice of desperation and anger. In the end, his formidable body was crushed into dust, and his golden blood scattered across the sky. Lu Yun, who had just escaped from the pursuit, felt a great disturbance in the void hundreds of miles away, along with a voice filled with unwillingness and rage. His heart stirred a little, but he did not look back. After the cooldown period, he used the Instant Horizon Divine Ability again. With no strong interference, he was able to travel tens of thousands of miles away in an instant,pletely leaving the battlefield. Atop a huge mountain peak, Lu Yun nced back at the boundless battlefield enveloped in a murderous aura, and murmured to himself,
    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s all-out chaos by now. The Rune Seed Realm strong men have no fears, and if any of the Golden Body Realm strong men show themselves too much, they¡¯re likely to be attacked viciously. I showed off too much earlier and probably caught the attention of most of the strong men of the White Lotus Sect. I¡¯ll return to the battlefield after the storm has passed.¡± After considering for a moment, Lu Yun decided to temporarily withdraw from the battlefield. Soon after, he brought out his plentiful spoils of war, revealing eight Sumi Rings of various sizes. These Sumi Rings were all acquired from Golden Body Realm members, and each had a space of at least a hundred square feet. Even if there were no pills or spiritual objects inside, they were still considered a good harvest. However, given the current situation, Lu Yun hoped there were more pills and spiritual objects inside. He did not disappoint. Not only were there pills and spiritual items, there were also quite a few spirit crystals. Furthermore, two of the Sumi Rings contained a cultivation technique each. ¡®Clear Wind, Bright Moon Steps¡¯, ¡®Green Lotus Twelve Swords¡¯. One was a set of stepping techniques and the other for sword skills. Unfortunately, none were a good fit for him, leaving Lu Yun somewhat disappointed. ¡°I¡¯ll give these to the vige chief and my eldest brother when I have the time.¡± Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yun stowed the two unexpected Cultivation Techniques away. The rest of his spoils consisted of twelve thousand and three spirit crystals, which he would use shortly and did not stow away. Immediately, he turned his attention to several jade bottles and boxes on the table. Inside these jade bottles were pills, with most of them being Sixth Grade pills and a few Fifth Grade pills.. Chapter 365: 211: Lu Yun Retreats, Powerful Figures Arrive in Succession_2 Chapter 365: 211: Lu Yun Retreats, Powerful Figures Arrive in Session_2
    Trantor: 549690339 Inside the jade box were some spiritual objects, such as Star Spirit Grass, Octagonal Profound Ice Grass, Demonic Heart Grass, Heavenly Heart Flower, and more than ten other types, all used for refining Sixth Grade pills. However, these objects were sparse and could not form aplete set of ingredients needed for refining Sixth Grade pills.
    Seeing this, Lu Yun had no intention of keeping them for alchemy purposes and simply refined all of them in one go. Shortly after, a message appeared on the panel. [+37,000 Energy Value] Based on his previous experience with pills, consuming a bottle with six pills would have increased his energy value by around 7-5 points. With so many spiritual objects, the fact that they could only be converted into 37,ooo energy value points meant that their efficiency was greatly discounted. Still, the fact that all these resources were stolen made Lu Yun feel somewhat better. Afterwards, he refined all the pills in one swoop. It took nearly half the time to refine five Fifth Grade pills and twelve Sixth Grade pillspletely. [+7,500 Energy Value] [+89,000 Energy Value] Opening the panel:
    [Name]: Lu Yun [Influence]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Origin Fluid Chapter, Reach Profound ioo%), omitting¡­@@novelbin@@ [Innate Talent]: Level 8 [Martial Arts]: Extreme Boundary of the Origin Fluid Realm [Energy Value]: 100,500 (automatically increases by 4 per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Fifth Rank 70%) Thunder Conception (Second Rank 27%) Spatial Conception (First Rank 17%) [Skill]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Fourth Rank 1%) [LuckValue]: 69
    Seeing the energy value on the panel breaking through the 100,000 mark once again, Lu Yun nodded in satisfaction and then looked at the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. ¡°The Origin Fluid Chapter is about to achieve Perceive Truth!¡± Suppressing his inner excitement, Lu Yun focused his mind and began distributing points. After consuming 20,000 energy value points, the Origin Fluid Chapter showed no reaction. He consumed another 20,000 energy value points and still no reaction. However, Lu Yun didn¡¯t panic. He had already learned from the information about the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon on his panel that it would take 50,000 energy value points to upgrade the Origin Fluid Chapter from the limit of Reach Profound to Perceive Truth. The reason it required so many energy value points was that advancing to the Perceive Truth level would not only build a perfect foundation, but also further increase his innate talent. After consuming another 10,000 energy value points, the panel¡¯s energy value sharply declined, leaving only 50,500 points left. At this moment, a change urred once again in the Dantian, and the golden Yuan Hai roared fiercely. A vortex appeared around Lu Yun, possessing a strong suction power, which quickly spread in all directions. Endless Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi surged toward him.
    Lu Yun was immediately shocked. He had thought that his 99-feet-long Yuan Hai had already reached its limit. However, he didn¡¯t expect his Dantian to continue mutating, expanding in all directions while the distance between its bottom and top kept increasing. Realizing this, Lu Yun hurriedly took out the remaining spirit crystals he had kept earlier, and added them to the more than ten thousand spirit crystals that were piled up in front of him, providing spiritual power support for Yuan Hal¡¯s expansion and promotion. As Lu Yun underwent his transformation and promotion, the endless battlefield in the distance had entered a white-hot stage. With the fall of one Golden Body Realm or Rune Seed Realm expert after another, the powerful members of the White Lotus Sect hadpletely changed their expressions. ¡°Do you really want topletely destroy our White Lotus Sect!?¡± Enraged at the sight of the sect¡¯s protectors and disciples falling, the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Great Elder stared angrily at the towering figure opposite him, shouting. ¡°The White Lotus Sect should have been destroyed hundreds of years ago. The imperial court tolerated your existence because you shared the same inheritance as the Human Race, allowing you to survive this long. But, instead of reflecting on your actions, you attempted to nibble away at the foundations of our Morigin. You brought this destruction upon yourselves. Today, the mission of our Demon Suppression Army is to eradicate you, so that the White Lotus Sect will be expelled from the Hundred Sects.¡± In the cave of light and shadows, a giant figure enveloped in golden light stood in the air. This Golden Core Realm True Master was none other than the Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General of the Demon Suppression Army, Dugu Yuan. He appeared middle-aged, and his eyes emitted golden light when they opened and closed, like a golden thunderbolt tearing through the void. In contrast, the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Great Elder looked like an old man with white hair and beard. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you fear that our White Lotus Sect will drag you down with us?¡± The White Lotus Sect¡¯s Great Elder shouted loudly. ¡°Humph, at this stage of cultivation, do you really have the guts or the power to do that?¡± Dugu Yuan responded calmly. Golden Core Realm True Masters condensed their entire essence, qi, and spirit into the Golden Core. As long as the Golden Core remained unbroken, they could potentially reincarnate with a trace of consciousness. Although the sess rate was much lowerpared to the Celestial Human¡¯s reincarnation, there was still a slim chance. If the Golden Core were to shatter or explode, there would be no chance of reincarnation and the hundreds of years of cultivation and umtion would be destroyed. This was something a Golden Core Realm True Master could never allow. Moreover, as Dugu Yuan had stated, even if the opponent were to detonate their Golden Core, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take him down with them. Golden Core Realm experts could rebuild their bodies using the power of the Golden Core, even if their physical bodies were destroyed. Furthermore, Golden Core Realm experts could teleport thousands of miles away in an instant. It would be impossible for them to perish together with a fellow expert of the same realm due to thetter¡¯s self-explosion. The expression of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Great Elder changed. The opponent¡¯s contemptuous attitude and confident words were filled with the resolve not to rest until the White Lotus Sect was destroyed. This left the Great Elder deeply concerned about the fate of the sect. ¡°Our White Lotus Sect has more than just one Golden Core Realm expert. The Supreme Elder and Holy Master are both top-tier experts within the Golden Core Realm, not to mention our sect¡¯s sacred object ¨C the Num Pure Heart White Lotus. If you want to destroy our White Lotus Sect, even the Demon Suppression Army will have to bite off a piece of their own flesh.. Is the Morigin Imperial Court really willing to pay such a price?¡± Chapter 366: 211: Lu Yun Retreats, Powerful Figures Arrive in Succession_3 Chapter 366: 211: Lu Yun Retreats, Powerful Figures Arrive in Session_3
    Trantor: 549690339 | The Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect looked solemn, still hoping to find a glimmer of possibility to stop the war. ¡°In this battle, even the Red Moon Demon Sect has no chance of survival, let alone the White Lotus Sect.¡± Dugu Yuan spoke bluntly.
    Upon hearing this, the Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect trembled. The Red Moon Demon Sect, though not the absolute strongest among the Hundred Sects, was at least in the top three, with a Celestial Human Realm expert inmand. They were far more powerful than the White Lotus Sect could hope topete with. If even the formidable Red Moon Demon Sect was to be eradicated by Morigin, did his White Lotus Sect stand a chance at survival? Not daring to even think about it, the Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect struggled to raise his head, his gaze prating the void, falling upon Dugu Yuan, and tentatively asked, ¡°What if my White Lotus Sect submits to Morigin and the Imperial Court?¡± ¡°Very simple: abolish the original foundation and start anew.¡± Dugu Yuan spoke solemnly, his eyes full of intimidation, staring at the opponent. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t even think about it¡­¡± The Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s face changed. Abolishing the foundation of the White Lotus Sect was no different from destroying their inheritance. Furthermore, once their foundation was abolished, wouldn¡¯t the old fellows who had lived for hundreds of years be sentenced to death? How could they possibly agree to such harsh conditions? ¡°Great Elder, at this point, still harboring illusions about Morigin is utterly childish.¡±
    Just then, an authoritative voice echoed, as ifing from beyond the domain. It shook people¡¯s hearts and made their souls tremble. ¡°Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect, Wan Lian.¡± Dugu Yuan looked at the figure soaring across the sky in the distance, enveloped by an imposing aura. A figure bathed in brilliant light, standing on a sacred lotus, appeared to be a god descending from beyond the domain. The air around them exploded with unequaled terrifying waves that spread over the battlefield.@@novelbin@@ The immense power of this presence made even the souls of those in the Gold Body Realm tremble, and even those in the Rune Seed Realm shook in fear. The arriving Wan Lian was far more powerful than both Dugu Yuan and the Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect. Her entire body was enveloped in a holy light, dazzlingly radiant. One could only perceive a terrifying aura circting around her but couldn¡¯t see her true form. Upon closer inspection, the Sacred Lotus beneath her feet had eight petals, exuding a holy aura that subtly transformed the atmosphere, making one¡¯s mind sink into intoxication. ¡°It¡¯s the Supreme Elder!¡± Many disciples and powerhouses of the White Lotus Sect shouted as if they had seen hope, bing extremely excited. They all knew of the Supreme Elder¡¯s strength. Hundreds of years ago, they had entered the Golden Core Realm and were once on par with the Holy Master. They had even once fought for the position of Holy Master. Seeing the appearance of the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect in person, Dugu Yuan showed no surprise or fear.
    His target was the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect. Others would be dealt with by other powerhouses. Divine power illuminated everything, like a giant sun descending upon the earth. The entire sky shook, thunder roared, filling the vast battlefield with a terrifying divine radiance. Covered in golden armor and inscribed with runes, she appeared to be a goddess, her body circting with the power of a Golden Core, intimidating the souls of those present and leaving them breathless. ¡°Wan Lian, I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The powerhouse, who was enveloped by golden light and resembled a giant sun, spoke, giving a sense of invible majesty. ¡°Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General, Linghu Dao!¡± The White Lotus Sect looked at the descending powerhouse with solemn expressions. ¡°The White Lotus Sect will be destroyed. If you all submit to execution, your disciples will have a slim chance of survival. Otherwise, there will be mountains of corpses and bones.¡± Linghu Dao¡¯s words fell, an overwhelming battle intent erupted, shaking the mountains with just his aura, causing the earth and sky to tremble. This power far surpassed Dugu Yuan and others in the early stages of the Golden Core Realm. ¡°Back then, our Hundred Sects retreated from the Nine States, surrendered it to Morigin, depleted our sect¡¯s foundation, and barely managed to upy the coastal territories by snatching from the Sea n. Now, Morigin pursues relentlessly, ughtering all the way to the White Mountain Domain, and even attempting to annihte my White Lotus Sect. Do they intend topletely push the Hundred Sects onto a single battlefront? Even if Morigin were to win in the end, their strength would be greatly damaged. By that time, the Demon Beasts would counterattack, the Nine States would fall, and the Imperial Court would crumble.¡± Wan Lian threatened. ¡°It¡¯s not about whether the Hundred Sects can unite or not, but even if they do, with Morigin¡¯s current foundation, it is far beyond your imagination.¡± Linghu Dao¡¯s words were resolute and decisive. Wan Lian fell silent. In fact, she was aware of the current situation of the Hundred Sects, continuously splitting into several camps with numerous internal contradictions. Even powerful enemies such as Morigin and the Sea n couldn¡¯t unite them.
    Talking more would be useless and would only lower the White Lotus Sect¡¯s morale. Moreover, it would be unbing of her identity as a Golden Core Realm True Master. After a long silence, she slowly said, ¡°As the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect, I cannot let it be destroyed. If that¡¯s the case, we shall fight!¡± At this moment, the Sacred Lotus beneath her feet erupted with a supremely holy light, and divine radiance spread through the air. Under this contrast, she appeared like a noble goddess, dazzling and breathtaking. ¡°Then follow me to the high void for battle!¡± Linghu Dao let out a softugh; his towering figure transformed into a golden sun, rushing straight up into the sky.. Chapter 378 - 217: Attribute Spiritual Objects, Massive Amounts of White Lotus Pills Chapter 217: Attribute Spiritual Objects, Massive Amounts of White Lotus Pills Trantor: 549690339 Dauntless Lion Fist. There are three techniques, each one stronger than thest. The first technique can gather the entire Yuan Hai and physical strength of the body into a lion, unleashing a terrifying power. The second technique perfectlybines the Yuan Hai and physical strength to hammer out two golden lions, exerting double one¡¯s power. The third technique can explode the power of four golden lions, producing four times the power. Judging from the potential of these three techniques alone, Dauntless Lion Fist is clearly a good fist technique. After memorizing the chant, another fist scripture appeared on his panel. Subsequently, Lu Yun was told that 2,000 energy points were needed to reach the Entry level. 2,000 energy points, for Lu Yun at his current level, was just a drop in the bucket. With a slight move of his mind, he immediately elevated it to the entry level. ¡°Panel!¡± [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Fist Scripture (First Layer, Red Sun Breaks the Skyioo%), Dauntless Lion Fist Entry Level 1% [Energy Value]: 93,000 (increases by 8 per day automatically) Opening the Fusion Panel of the Fist Scripture. [It is found that Fist Scripture can be fused with Dauntless Lion Fist. Fusion requires consuming 8,000 energy points] ¡°Fuse.¡± The next instant, an image appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, beginning to fuse the Dauntless Lion Fist into the Fist Scripture. The scene in his mind appeared fleeting, and in what seemed like a blink of an eye, half a year passed and the fist techniques were fused. In the real world, just an hour had passed. [Cultivation Technique]: Fist Scripture (First Layer: Red Sun Breaks the Sky 100%, Second Layer: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 1%) Lu Yun also looked up some basic information on the ¡®Sky Lion Shaking the Sky¡¯. ¡®Sky Lion Shaking the Sky¡¯, is the secondyer of the Fist Scripture. Once perfected, one can condense a Heavenly Lion and unleash a power five times greater than thebination of physical strength and Yuan Hai. Lu Yun now possesses a pure physical strength of five million jin, and coupled with his extreme Yuan Hai of a hundred zhang, he can exert nearly ten million jin of force. When ¡®Sky Lion Shaking the Sky is perfected, it can unleash five times the power. That is to say, once Sky Lion Shaking the Sky is perfected, a full strike by Lu Yun would be nearly equivalent to fifty million pounds of force. One dragon¡¯s strength is almost equivalent to a million jin. Fifty million jin of strength, is equal to the strength of fifty dragons. An Origin Fluid Realm martial artist, with a full strike, can possess the strength of fifty dragons, which is simply terrifying. To increase by one progress point requires three hundred energy points, and to be perfected, requires thirty thousand energy points. Without a second thought, Lu Yun chose to upgrade. Half an hourter. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Fist Scripture (Second Layer, Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%) [Energy Value]: 55.000 (increases by 8 per day automatically) ¡°Now my strength is no less than the weakest Rune Seed Realm, but the means of the Rune Seed Realm are not so simple; to defeat them, 1 must still advance to the Golden Body Realm.¡± To break through from the Origin Fluid Realm to the Golden Body Realm, it¡¯s required to gather attribute spiritual objects of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Then, one has to eliminate the existing mud body and create a new golden body. The Golden Body Realm is essentially a transition stage. Most of those who step into the Golden Body Realm can dig out the potential of their golden bodies and then stably progress to the peak of the Golden Body Realm. From the peak of the Golden Body Realm to the Rune Seed Realm, one must make three steps: inscribing the Law Rune, condensing the Rune Seed, and oveing the Thunder Tribtion. Seventy to eighty percent of those in the Golden Body Realm are stuck at the first step. A small number of lucky people can make it through the first step, inscribing the Law Rune. Most people are stuck at the second and third steps. Especially the third step, which requires passing the Thunder Tribtion, absorbing the power of the Thunder Tribtion to strengthen the power and potential of the Rune Seed¡¯s Law Rune, thereby amodating morews. With Lu Yun¡¯s foundation, as long as hepletes the transformation of the golden body and has sufficient resources, he will quickly enter thete stage of the Golden Body Realm, or even the peak stage. It¡¯s easy to gather five types of attribute spiritual objects, but it¡¯s difficult to get the top ones. Therefore, if Lu Yun wants to step into the Golden Body Realm, he needs to gather five different attribute spiritual objects. ¡°I hope that there are some gains in these Sumi Rings.¡± Next, Lu Yun continued to check the two Sumi Rings. This was the Sumi Ring of a half-step Rune Seed Realm practitioner, so the likelihood of obtaining a top spiritual object was rtively high. Unfortunately, aside from the fist technique, the green gourd, and the jade bottle that he had gotten previously, there were only a pile of spirit crystals and daily necessities. Lu Yun checked the other Sumi Rings he had gotten from the Golden Body Realm powerhouses. He did obtain some spiritual pills and spirit crystals, but he still didn¡¯t get any of the five attribute spiritual objects needed to build a golden body. Lu Yun didn¡¯t give up, he had more than a hundred Sumi Rings, and he checked them one by one. Eventually, in a green Sumi Ring, he finally found something. This green Sumi Ring, Lu Yun remembered, was obtained from a White Lotus Sect disciple at the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm. His weapon and body were blown apart by Lu Yun with one punch, and the only thing left was this Sumi Ring. It was a yellow gourd about a foot long. It was not made of metal like copper or iron, but was wooden, as if it had grown from a gourd vine. ¡°¡±Is it another pill storage bottle again?¡± Based on Lu Yun¡¯s experience, he knew that anythinging out of a gourd would definitely be a high-quality item. So even though he hadn¡¯t found what he was looking for, he eagerly opened the yellow-skinned gourd. After wiping off the seal and opening it, he found to his surprise that this yellow-skinned gourd was not filled with pills, but with a pool of clear water. Moving with his Aura Origin, he extracted a drop of the clear water. To Lu Yun¡¯s surprise, the originally transparent and pure water, which was in the gourd, started showing nine different colors once exposed to the outside. It swirled continuously, emitting a strong and intense Yang energy from within the water. As soon as it touched his palm, the water drop of nine colors melted into his body. Lu Yun immediately felt a change in his physical body. This change was not a growth in physique, nor an increase in physical strength, but it made his body feel more agile. No, this had made his body more harmonious with heaven and earth. He vaguely felt that there was a power that was beyond spiritual energy in heaven and earth. ¡°Nine colors, automatically integrating into my body, enhancing the affinity between my body and heaven and earth, could this be Nine Yang Holy Water?¡± These words speaking with a somewhat excited voice made Lu Yun¡¯s hand, which was holding the yellow-skinned gourd, slightly tremble. Nine Yang Holy Water, is exactly the water attribute spiritual object needed to build a Gold Body, and the most top-notch kind at that. To obtain one of the five spiritual objects needed to build a Gold Body from a White Lotus Sect martial artist in the Origin Fluid Realm¡¯s Sumi Ring, such a gain was not in the slightest less than the previous Supreme White Lotus Pill he obtained. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve gotten the water attribute spiritual object, and only four kinds are missing: gold, wood, fire, and earth.¡± ¡°As for the fire attribute spiritual object, I don¡¯t need it. My body has been tempered by the White Lotus me, so it¡¯s tantamount to having integrated a fire attribute spiritual object. And with the promotion of the White Lotus me, this effect will only get stronger.¡± ¡°So, now I only need to gather spiritual objects of gold, wood, and earth attributes, and I can step into the Gold Body Realm at any time.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze moved slightly, and he continued to search through the remaining Sumi Rings. The found pills, spirit crystals, weapons, and spiritual objects for refining pills were all ced in different Sumi Rings for future use. Not long after, Lu Yun found the other three attribute spiritual objects. This is all thanks to him killing many martial artists in the Origin Fluid Realm, which made it easy to gather. After all, attribute spiritual objects required to build a Gold Body Realm aren¡¯t that scarcity. What¡¯s scarce are top-notch attribute spiritual objects, especially the Nine Yang Holy Water, which is the most top-notch attribute spiritual object. The three attribute spiritual objects of gold, wood, and earth that Lu Yun found are Red me Iron, Six Osmanthus Glowing Wood, and ck Evil Spirit Sorrowful Soil. ¡°Red me Iron and Six Osmanthus Glowing Wood,pared with Nine Yang Holy Water and White Lotus me, are too low-grade, not suitable to build a Gold Body. As for the ck Evil Spirit Sorrowful Soil, it contradicts the attributes of Pure Yang Strong Origin, if used to build a Gold Body, it will affect my foundation and potential!¡± After pondering for a moment, Lu Yun put away these three attribute spiritual objects to exchange for what he needs at Moriginter. Two dayster. After chasing and killing the remaining White Lotus Sect members for ten thousand miles, Lu Yun finally returned. At this time, the demon-extermination points on his Demon-Extermination Token had broken through forty thousand. In these two days, he had been on a long-distance raid, killing over a hundred of the remaining members of the White Lotus Sect. Among them, there was one Half-step Rune Seed Realm, one at the peak of the Gold Body Realm, and six more in the Gold Body Realm. The rest were all below the Origin Fluid Realm, and the demon-extermination points they obtained were not many. But he gained quite a lot of pills and various attribute spiritual objects. Lu Yun was disappointed that the attribute spiritual objects he obtained were all fairly low-level and didn¡¯t meet his requirements. Additionally, Lu Yun noticed that there were hardly any White Lotus Pills on the disciples of the White Lotus Sect. Even if there were, they would not exceed one. After returning to the battlefield, Lu Yun came to understand that a pill like the White Lotus Pill, which can both enhance strength and quickly heal injuries, is extremely rare even among the White Lotus Sect. He had previously obtained more than twenty supreme-level White Lotus Pills from the hands of those two Heavenly Pride disciples who were at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, which was truly a stroke of luck. ¡°Everyone, I need White Lotus Pills, and I¡¯m willing to exchange some other pills for the White Lotus Pills you have.¡± Lu Yun loudly said. At this statement, many people immediately gathered around. However, most of them just came to watch the excitement and didn¡¯t really believe Lu Yun. If not for the fact that using White Lotus Sect¡¯s cultivation technique for martial arts foundationying, consuming White Lotus Pill would only be harmful and not beneficial, most people would know this, and Lu Yun, as the Saint Child of the Martial Academy, logically should know it too. Lu Yun nced at the crowd and lightly said, ¡°I am the Honorary Executive of Ling Province Alchemist Alliance, and I have a way to neutralize the harm of White Lotus Pills. That¡¯s why I n to use other pills to exchange for the White Lotus Pills in your hands.¡± ¡°However, we need to do price reduction processing. One Supreme White Lotus Pill can be exchanged for an ordinary pill of the Sixth Grade; one high-grade White Lotus Pill can be exchanged for an ordinary pill of the Fifth Grade. By this rule, one inferior-grade White Lotus Pill can be exchanged for a pill of the Third Grade.¡± Hearing this, some of the crowd immediately believed what Lu Yun said, as anyone capable of bing an Honorary Executive of a Province Alchemist Alliance would certainly be extraordinarily talented in pill refining. Maybe they really could neutralize the hidden risks of the White Lotus Pill. ¡°Saint Child Lu, I have two high-grade White Lotus Pills, how do you n to exchange them?¡± At this time, a Gold Body Realm independent martial cultivator spoke up. ¡°It can be exchanged for two ordinary pills of the Fifth Grade.¡± Lu Yun replied with a faint smile. ¡°Really?¡± Without saying another word, Lu Yun directly took out two translucent pills. They were exactly the Fifth Grade pills ¨C Evergreen Pills. ¡°Saint Child Lu, these are White Lotus Pills!¡± The independent martial cultivator in the Gold Body Realm immediately handed two pills with the White Lotus imprints to Lu Yun, and excitedly took the two Evergreen Pills. ¡°Saint Child Lu, I also have ¡­¡± Thus, Lu Yun soon exchanged more than thirty White Lotus Pills. Among them, ten were high-grade White Lotus Pills, the rest were medium-grade White Lotus Pills. Seeing that Lu Yun was really using pills to exchange for White Lotus Pills, many people sighed with regret: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have thrown away that White Lotus Pill at first, otherwise I could now gain a pill of the Fifth Grade¡­¡± As the news of Lu Yun exchanging pills for White Lotus Pills spread, more and more people rushed to the scene, even peak Gold Body Realm practitioners and Half-step Rune Seed Realm strongmen gathered here. In the end, after all his Sixth Grade and lower pills were exchanged, Lu Yun obtained a total of ten Supreme White Lotus Pills, eighteen high-grade White Lotus Pills,one hundred and fifteen medium-grade White Lotus Pills, and four hundred and twenty-five inferior-grade White Lotus Pills. Pills alone could not be exchanged for so many White Lotus Pills. As a result, Lu Yun used nearly twenty thousand spirit crystals and even exchanged some of the attribute spiritual objects he had obtained. Through thisrge-scale White Lotus Pill exchange, Lu Yun¡¯s reputation spread even further.. Chapter 379 - 218: Lei Canghe’s Choice, Baili Yi’s Persistence Chapter 218: Lei Canghe¡¯s Choice, Baili Yi¡¯s Persistence Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wei Tianlun, I will be back, and the White Lotus Sect will rise again.¡± At this moment. The void trembled. A resentful roar echoed through the depths of space, as a huge golden light burst forth from the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding that sealed the heavens and earth, turning into countless rain of light that fell from the deep void. The golden core shattered and turned into countless light rain scattering in all directions. Wei Tianlun, watching the core golden light at the center, streaked across the sky in an instant, his face suddenly changed. He was well aware that the Golden Core¡¯s self-destruction was just a diversion, and the main purpose was to protect the core from escaping the Demon Suppression Ding. ¡°Even if you escape, you won¡¯t be able to recover to your peak within a hundred years.¡± Wei Tianlun, in the end, did not give chase. He put away the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding and with a big hand, about one-tenth of the countless light rain that was fleeing into the void was captured by him and condensed into a golden light ball. ¡°Demon Suppression Army soldiers, if you want to absorb the Golden Core essence, you can open your mind.¡± As soon as the words fell, countless runes flew out of Wei Tianlun¡¯s body and merged with the golden light ball. In an instant, the golden light ball split into more than ten golden clouds and spread across the vast battlefield. Under the gaze of everyone, they turned into golden rain and fell down. This rain of light was different from the previous one, as it fused with Wei Tianlun¡¯s runes and no longer escaped in all directions but fell to the ground like ordinary rainwater. Those Demon Suppression Army soldiers who had already prepared themselves all released their minds and bathed in the golden rain of light. In the end, the number of Demon Suppression Army soldiers who received the light rain reached more than a hundred thousand. Their realms generally ranged from thete Meridian Passage Realm to the peak of Transforming Origin Realm. After receiving the baptism of the light rain, their realms were all improved to varying degrees. Especially the soldiers in the Meridian Passage Realm, their cultivation directly increased by a small realm. Watching this scene, Lu Yun was shocked. He knew clearly that these Demon Suppression Army soldiers had only merged with a single drop of golden rain, yet they had achieved such a degree of improvement. If all the rain were concentrated on a single Demon Suppression Army soldier, wouldn¡¯t that instantly elevate them to the Rune Seed Realm or even the Golden Core Realm? However, Lu Yun quickly shook his head. To achieve the Rune Seed Realm and Golden Core Realm, without a certain talent and perseverance, it would be absolutely impossible to seed. While bathing in the light rain was akin to receiving a blessing that could quickly improve one¡¯s cultivation, it was ultimately more harmful than beneficial to one¡¯s martial arts progress. But for some powerful individuals, they could ignore the energy within and use certain methods to gain the remaining insights. The insights left by a Golden Core Realm expert would still be beneficial to a Rune Seed Realm expert. Then, Lu Yun nced at the other Demon Suppression Army soldiers who had not received the golden rain. These soldiers and yellow-ranked and ck-ranked Demon Extermination Generals all had refined auras, and their talents were generally higher than those who bathed in the rain. At this time, the remaining golden rain had all disappeared into the heavens and earth. A few independent martial cultivators were fortunate enough to obtain some of the rain, and their cultivation greatly improved. However, the genius disciples and Gold Body Elders from various martial academies were not too keen on this golden rain and took aissez-faire attitude until the rain was over. During this time, Lu Yun also caught some of the golden rain transformed from the Golden Core essence. He could sense rich energy andws from it, and even some insights. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yun took out a drop and refined it. In the end, only his Yuan Hai and physical body experienced minor changes, while the energy value on his panel remained unchanged. ¡°It seems that this Golden Core essence is not very beneficial to me.¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and collected it back up. At this moment, Lei Canghe also collected some Golden Core essence, just as hended beside Lu Yun. ¡°Saint Child, this Golden Core essence is of no use to you now. Why not exchange it with me?¡± Without much thought, Lu Yun took all the Golden Core essence he had obtained, about a hundred drops, and gathered them together under the influence of Aura Origin, like a handful of golden spring water. ¡°Elder Lei, if you need it, it¡¯s yours.¡± Lei Canghe shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t take advantage of the Saint Child. How about this, I have a Supreme White Lotus Pill and a Sixth Grade pill, which I will exchange for the Golden Core essence in your hand.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. He was powerless to resist any pill, so he immediately epted the offer. After the exchange waspleted, Lu Yun curiously asked, ¡°Elder Lei, what use do you have for this Golden Core essence?¡± ¡°Saint Child, as you know, I have already condensed Rune Seeds and stillck some umtion to be able to draw down the Thunder Tribtion, and be baptized before advancing to the Rune Seed Realm. If it were normal times, I wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry and could umte slowly. However, the uing battles will be even more fierce. With the strength of a half-step Rune Seed Realm, I can barely protect myself, but to protect the others, I need even more powerful strength.¡± ¡°Elder Lei is very thoughtful!¡± Lu Yun bowed slightly to Lei Canghe. He knew very well that using the Golden Core essence to speed up the umtion would have a significant impact on Lei Canghe¡¯s future potential. However, in order to better protect the people of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Lei Canghe was willing to sacrifice some of his own potential to speed up the breakthrough to the Rune Seed Realm with the help of the Golden Core essence. With such a course of action, Lu Yun truly admired him from the bottom of his heart. At this moment. Wei Tianlun¡¯s majestic voice reached everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°In this battle, our Great Morigin has achieved a total victory. All the soldiers of the Demon Suppression Army and the participants will receive an additional 500 Demon-Extermination Points!¡± ¡°Thank you, General!¡± ¡°Thank you, General Wei!¡± Everyone bowed to Wei Tianlun in the deep sky above them. Among them were the Demon Suppression Army soldiers, powerful martial artists from various Martial Academies, and independent martial cultivators. Then, the giant body that had been shrouded in a golden halo slowly disappeared. With it, the invisible terrifying pressure also vanished. After several Golden Core Realm powerhouses vanished into the horizon, the battle officially ended with the destruction of the White Lotus Sect and the overwhelming victory of Morigin Demon Suppression Army. It was fitting to describe this battle as a great victory. In this battle, the White Lotus Sect had lost three Golden Core Realm powerhouses, countless Rune Seed Realm powerhouses, and an innumerable amount of martial artists below the Gold Body Realm. The Demon Suppression Army hadpletely upied the mountain gate and the entire White Mountain Domain. On the other hand, although the Morigin Demon Suppression Army had lost Rune Seed Realm powerhouses, they had not lost a single Golden Core Realm powerhouse. Simply from this point of view, even if the army suffered severe losses, it was still considered a great victory. The only regret was that the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Saintess and sacred treasure had not appeared from the beginning to the end. The sacred treasure of the White Lotus Sect, the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus, was a spirit artifact-level treasure of paramount importance, iparable to even ate-stage Golden Core Realm powerhouse. As for the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Saintess, she had extraordinary innate talent and could fight against the Golden Core Realm experts while only being in the Rune Seed Realm, making her a potential disaster. Currently, without the trace of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s sacred treasure and Saintess, this perfect battle had a w. However, the Golden Core Realm powerhouses had no opinion about this, and neither did the rest of the people. ¡°This battle has finallye to an end!¡± Baili Yi slowly sheathed his long sword, feeling slightly relieved. Starting from the battle at ck Mountain Sect, to the fight at Cloud Sea Sect, and then to the most dangerous battlefield of White Lotus Sect, he could not remember how many battles he had experienced and how many enemies he had in. Battles. Unreservedly fighting. There were too many Transforming Origin Realm martial artists like him who had fallen in the battle, including those he had killed, who were countless. Even the best Origin Fluid Realm martial artists in Flying Spirit Martial Academy had suffered numerous casualties. He managed to survive in such fierce battles due to his extraordinary determination, as well as the protection of several Martial Academy Elders. However, even so, one of the elders had fallen in the hands of the enemy. One of his Senior Brothers, who had been immersed in the Origin Fluid Realm for many years, had also unfortunately perished in this battle. His survival, apart from the protection of the elders, could only be attributed to luck and the persistence in his heart. Hundreds of corpses were scattered across the mountains, ins, and valleys, and their blood soaked the earth, emitting a strong stench of blood. The sky was shrouded in a grey mist of evil Qi. ¡°Originally, I thought that with my talent and strength, I could make a name for myself in this Hundred Sect campaign, bringing glory to the Martial Academy. But when it came to the actual fight, I realized that I was just an ordinary member, unable to control even my own destiny. Without the protection of the elders, I could have been one of the countless corpses on the battlefield.¡± A familiar voice came from behind him. Baili Yi turned his head back, seeing the tattered star robe stained with blood on Gu Yuan. From the notched giant axe and the battered appearance of Gu Yuan, one could guess how intense the battle had been. In addition to Gu Yuan, a strong sense of killing intent radiated from him, giving off an extremely intense impact even though it wasn¡¯t fully released. This killing intent was no less than his own, with at least a hundred kills. Baili Yi carefully observed Gu Yuan and suddenly noticed that something seemed different from before, making his gaze inexplicable. ¡°Did you break through to the Origin Fluid Realm?!¡± Gu Yuan smiled indifferently, ¡°Earlier, when I was chasing the remnants of the White Lotus Sect, I encountered a mid-stage Origin Fluid Realm powerhouse. After an intense battle, I was lucky enough to break through under their powerful pressure.¡± ¡°However¡ª¡± At this point, his gaze towards Baili Yi became serious. ¡°Compared to my Level 8 Innate Talent, this breakthrough isn¡¯t anything special. On the other hand, your progress, with just Level 5 Innate Talent, isn¡¯t too far behind mine.¡± Upon hearing this, Baili Yi shook his head slightly, ¡°Even with the same Level 5 Innate Talent, my progress is nothingpared to Senior Brother Lu¡¯s.¡± Senior Brother Lu? Thinking of Lu Yun¡¯s performance and strength in the battlefield, Gu Yuan felt a bitplicated. He had Level 8 Innate Talent, and his talent in Flying Spirit Martial Academy was undoubtedly the best, and he was also a personal disciple of the Dean. However, he had always been overshadowed by someone¡¯s brilliance. After pondering for a while, Gu Yuan slowly said, ¡°I heard from Master that Senior Brother Lu has a special innate talent that is more than just Level 5. So, don¡¯tpare yourself to him, as it will only harm you.¡± Hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s warning, Baili Yi¡¯s stern face revealed a faint smile, and he looked up at the distant sky. ¡°I am notparing myself to Senior Brother Lu. I have never thought of surpassing him. I just want to follow his footsteps and gradually ascend the path of Martial Arts¡­¡± Baili Yi wanted to continue talking, but he seemed to have thought of something and sighed softly, stopping himself from speaking. The closer he followed Senior Brother Lu¡¯s footsteps, the more he realized the gap between them. An Origin Fluid Realm martial artist who could reverse the Half-step Rune Seed Realm ¨C how monstrous was that? At least up to this point, he had never heard of anyone else achieving such a heaven-defying feat. Perhaps only the Saint Child from the Central Province and the geniuses from the Royal Court would have been able to achieve this when they were at this level. At this thought, Baili Yi¡¯s eyes swiftly shed with a sense of loss, but it was quickly reced by unwavering determination.. Chapter 369 - 369 213: Situ Donglei’s Death, The Truth About the Origin Liquid Arc Chapter 369 - 369 213: Situ Donglei¡¯s Death, The Truth About the Origin Liquid Arc
    Trantor: 549690339 Under this gigantic golden hand, Zhuang Ziyuan, whosebat power was almost at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, felt extremely insignificant. The hard-earned will to resist waspletely crushed by that immense power.
    Instantly, he prepared to activate the power of the Rune Seed and escape from this area with all his might. However, before he could do anything, an awe-inspiring figure arrived, with another golden palm reaching out, directly blocking the falling palm. The two palms shed and an enormous force erupted, causing terrifying fluctuations that swept across the boundless battlefield in an instant. All the battles experienced a momentary pause, with everyone looking up at the sky where the terrifying fluctuations originated. ¡°The Sect Leader, our Sect Leader has made a move!¡± The strong fighters of the White Lotus Sect were invigorated. The Demon Suppression Army warriors and the Martial Artists of the Mo rigin side were also shocked as they looked at the other person. Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General, Wei Tianlun. The arrival of two peak Golden Core Realm powerhouses instantly escted the momentum of this battle to the extreme. ¡°Late Golden Core Realm¡ª¡± In another section of the battlefield, after forcing his opponent to retreat, Dugu Yuan¡¯s eyes opened, and his face turned solemn as he looked in the direction of the source of the fluctuations. Although they were both True Masters in Golden Core Realm, there was a huge gap between the early and middle stage, and even more so between the middle andte stage.
    However, he quickly refocused his attention on the opponent in front of him. Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect appeared already old and decrepit, but upon seeing the White Lotus Sect Leader make a move, he once again ignited an extremely strong fighting spirit. ¡°The Sect Leader has alreadye out, so the Saintess must have sessfully broken through. With the Saintess¡¯sbat power, she will be on par with the middle Golden Core Realm¡ªso the current crisis can be resolved.¡± ¡°Wei Tianlun!¡±@@novelbin@@ A deep and authoritative voice resounded from deep within the void, asyers of space shattered and golden light filled the sky. An awe-inspiring figure, also engulfed in golden mist, appeared in the void. Seeing the neer, Wei Tianlun stood with his hands behind his back, his figure enveloped in golden light appearing as divine as a god. ¡°Situ Sha, I advise you to hand over the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus quickly, otherwise you won¡¯tst long in my hands.¡± Wei Tianlun said indifferently, his voice cold and full of oppressive killing intent. ¡°Even without the sacred artifact, you still can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± The White Lotus Sect Leader, Situ Sha, pped out with a palm, unleashing a torrent of Runes that enveloped the heavens and the earth, vast and magnificent. ¡°Fine, let me see just how strong you really are.¡± Wei Tianlun roared, as if the thunder of the nine heavens exploding, a vast amount of golden light burst forth, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to sting. He reached out with a giant hand, vast and boundless. Within this giant hand, there were mysterious Runes, and stars were born, incredibly mysterious, causing one¡¯s heart to palpitate.
    ¡°Stars in the Palm!¡± Fighting against the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect, Linghu Dao drew in a breath of cold air. This was a great Divine Ability, only Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals of the Demon Suppression Army were able to cultivate it. Furthermore, it could only be used by those who have reached an extremely profound level in the Golden Core Realm, as it required a high degree of control over Runes and utilization of Golden Core power. Even though he was already in the middle Golden Core Realm, he still didn¡¯t meet the requirements to cultivate this Divine Ability. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Sect Leader use the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus?¡± Supreme Elder Wan Lian of the White Lotus Sect was somewhat puzzled in her heart. ¡°Could it be that the sacred artifact Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus is not on the Sect Leader?¡± Suddenly, she seemed to have sensed something and revealed a solemn expression on her face. However, she quickly erased the doubts in her heart and her face returned to normal as she focused on dealing with Linghu Dao¡¯s attacks. The foundation of Morigin was far beyond what the White Lotus Sect couldpare to. Even in the same realm, her full strength was barely enough to deal with Linghu Dao¡¯s onught. On the other side, the first sh between Wei Tianlun and White Lotus Sect Leader Situ Sha took ce.
    The Stars in the Palm, indeed befitting the title of top-tier Golden Core Divine Ability, came crashing down, with its tremendous power spreading out, apanied by endless mist and the emergence of stars, disying incredible might. In an instant, Situ Sha was engulfed by the endless stars. With a rumble, the earth trembled as five golden, massive fingers emerged from the void, each wrapped in Runes and circting Golden Core energy. They appeared within the endless mist and stars, like five colossal pirs, incredibly thick andrge. Boom! The huge, mountain-like golden fingers slowly closed, enclosing and enveloping all the mists and stars, even Wei Tianlun was about to be trapped by this closing gigantic palm. Witnessing this scene, Wei Tianlun remained motionless, standing in the void, allowing the palm world to descend upon him. However, just then, the stars within the mist began to explode one by one, emitting starlight, while the star power swirled around, exuding a terrifying suppressive force that resisted the gradually closing golden fingers. The golden fingers were about to close and form a world within the palm, resisting the powerful oppressive force emitting from the swirling stars. The terrifying scene they created made almost everyone¡¯s jaws drop in astonishment. Colossal golden fingers like pirs holding up the sky, and mist-shrouded stars filling the heavens. Such a thing couldn¡¯t have possibly appeared out of thin air ¡ªit was obviously the result of Law Runes and Golden Core power, far surpassing the level of Rune Seed Realm powerhouses. Boom! Situ Sha tried to escape from the stars, the five golden fingers closed in, attempting to break the Stars in the Palm Divine Ability. Chapter 370 - 370 213: Situ Donglei’s Demise, The Truth About the Origin Liquid Arc_2 Chapter 370 - 370 213: Situ Donglei¡¯s Demise, The Truth About the Origin Liquid Arc_2
    Trantor: 549690339 | However, Wei Tianlun was truly terrifying, and the divine abilities he used were even more horrifying. One after another, the stars revolved, with each one having Law Runes and the power of stars manifesting, and rotating in all directions, the suppressing power of the stars sealed a piece of void. An endless array of stars surrounded the golden giant palm, trying to suppress and refine it.
    The golden giant palm was Situ Sha, and Wei Tianlun was intent on suppressing his opponent with his divine ability, Stars in the Palm. Oneyer after another of starlight fell and poured onto the golden giant palm, turning it silvery before suppressing it. The White Lotus Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm experts were all terrified beyond measure. Not to mention anything else, just the fluctuations from afar had already made them unable to muster any resistance. Moreover, in their hearts, their Sect Leader, who was like a god, was suppressed within the stars, struggling with difficulty. If they were trapped in it, they would surely be crushed to powder in an instant, and not even a residue would be left behind. Could their Sect Leader have a chance of victory against such an invincible Golden Core divine ability and such a tremendously powerful Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General? With such doubts in their hearts, no one could answer them, and all they could see were the frenzied attacks from their opponents. Under the suppression of the Stars in the Palm, Situ Sha remained calm but serious, not showing any panic. He was the Sect Leader of the White Lotus Sect and a True Master in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm. It was not possible for him to be easily suppressed. Seeing that he could not escape from the Stars in the Palm, he mobilized runes, used the power of his Golden Core, and swung his fists, concentrating his power to strike at the stars revolving around this piece of heaven and earth, one punch after another. A full-force blow from thete stage of the Golden Core Realm might not be able to destroy the Stars in the Palm, this terrifying Golden Core divine ability, but shattering one of the stars was naturally not a big problem.
    As one after another star was shattered, the storms in the sky continued, the waves were relentless, golden runes and the river of star power surged, and the brilliance scattered. Situ Sha gradually revealed his figure, with his fighting spirit soaring and his killing intent imposing. ¡°Bring the Ding!¡±@@novelbin@@ With a loud shout from Wei Tianlun, the Stars in the Palm disappeared, the mist dissipated, and a gigantic bronze Ding appeared in the sky. The huge Ding fell, and Situ Sha¡¯s expression changed, as his opponent had already hidden his treasure here while using the Stars in the Palm. And by now, he had just managed to break free from the Stars in the Palm. He was notpletely exhausted, but his strength had been greatly damaged, and now he faced such a sudden attack. He was truly caught off guard. The sky trembled, and the bronze giant Ding leisurely fell, as if a world had descended, capturing Situ Sha within it. mes soared and the suppressing power surged. The ancient bronze Ding transformed into a huge furnace, beginning to suppress and refine Situ Sha. Faced with such a sudden turn of events, the expressions of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Great Elder and Supreme Elder, these two Golden Core True Masters, changed simultaneously. That ancient bronze Ding was a famous existence even among the Hundred Sects. That was because it was one of the treasures of the once-famous refining sect, the Hundred Refinement Sect, and it was considered a Superior Treasure, with unparalleled suppressing power. ¡°Open!¡± With a loud shout from Situ Sha, there was a ¡®ng¡¯ sound in the deep sky. The deep space trembled, and the clouds of ten thousand meters around the area were shaken apart. The huge bronze furnace violently shook.
    Wei Tianlun¡¯s figure swayed slightly. He pped two golden rays of light onto the ancient bronze Ding, making the mes inside even more intense and the suppressing power stronger. ¡°Situ Sha, without the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus, there¡¯s no way you can escape from my Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding!¡± Wei Tianlun¡¯s eyes were cold, his hands drawing runes, his Golden Core power surging. One after another star appeared, surrounding the huge Ding and slowly rotating, reinforcing the suppressing power of the Ding. Although the White Lotus Sect¡¯s holy treasure, Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus, was not a treasure for offense, it was still a superior existence among the Treasure Artifacts. If Situ Sha fought with it, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Wei Tianlun, he wouldn¡¯t have been defeated so quickly. However, from the current situation, it seemed that Situ Sha did not carry the sect¡¯s holy treasure with him. While in the soaring mes, Situ Sha appeared calm andposed. He reached out his hand, and a spiral-shaped treasure appeared in his hand. The treasure was covered in runes and emitted a dazzling light, trying to support the suppressive furnace that enveloped the sky. Boom! The force of the impact was tremendous, with the power of the spiral-shaped treasure, as if breaking open the sky, violently collided with the huge Ding. The earth shook, and the ensuing scene was astonishing. ¡°You¡¯re just struggling in vain!¡± Wei Tianlun¡¯s pupils opened and closed, his eyes shooting out beams of light. His hands continuously pped, and a mysterious array of runes appeared. The revolving speed of the stars surrounding the Azure Profound Demon- Suppressing Ding increased, the suppressing power became even stronger, and the space was sealed again. Immediately afterward, he waved his sleeve, and a fierce ck wind entered the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding. ¡°Nine Yin ck Wind!¡±
    A voice of surprise came from afar. The Nine Yin ck Wind was a Rune Seed divine ability that Wei Tianlun hadprehended while in the Rune Seed Realm. With the appearance of the ck wind, mountains and rivers shattered. Most importantly, when used with the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding, the Nine Yin ck Wind could exhibit an unimaginable effect. As expected, when the Nine Yin ck Wind poured into the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding, the powerful shattering force acted upon Situ Sha¡¯s body, corroding his runes and Golden Core power. Moreover, under the effect of the Nine Yin ck Wind, the mes within the furnace seemed to be stimted by some mighty force, and their power instantly expanded to hundreds of feet high. The surging mes covered a vast expanse of the horizon. Situ Sha¡¯s eyes were intimidating as he stared at the pervasive mes and the suppressing furnace that filled the void. He reached out with his right hand, and a sacred White Lotus emitted a radiant light, resisting the tearing and refining forcesing from all directions. Chapter 371 - 371 213 Situ Donglei’s Demise, Yuan Liquid – The True Understanding_3 Chapter 371 - 371 213 Situ Donglei¡¯s Demise, Yuan Liquid ¨C The True Understanding_3
    Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Just a mere Projection, how long can youst?¡± Wei Tianlun looked at Situ Sha¡¯s movements within the giant Ding, without much emotion in his heart. Even if the opponent were to summon the White Lotus Sect¡¯s sacred artifact, the Nine-turn Pure Heart White Lotus, it would still take an unbearable price to escape from it.
    The Projection was far behind the Nine-turn Pure Heart White Lotus; it couldn¡¯t even block the Nine Yin ck Wind for long, let alone the suppression and refinement power of the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding. The ck wind howled, the mes roared, ceaselessly bombarding the lotus throne bloomed with eight petals. They collided, constantly exploding with dazzling light, and the rumbling sounds of collision echoed through the sky. Although the fluctuations caused by this battle were immense, overshadowing all the movements in the entire battlefield, it didn¡¯t have much to see. Because this was not a battle where they were evenly matched, Situ Sha was already at a disadvantage as soon as the battle started, and now he waspletely suppressed in the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding, having no power to fight back. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my father used the Nine-turn Pure Heart White Lotus?¡± With a worried expression, Situ Donglei watched his father being suppressed within the copper Ding while fighting fiercely with Hong Xingwu. Equal masterspeting against each other required having their spirits, qi, and mentality highly concentrated. If they were slightly careless, their opponent would seize the opportunity, expanding their advantage and gradually taking control of the rhythm of the battle. At this moment, Hong Xingwu captured such an opportunity, and the gigantic Maic Giant Peak plummeted down, nearly causing Situ Donglei¡¯s body to crumble as he was sent flying through the air.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Situ Donglei, you dare to be distracted while fighting me, prepare to die!¡± Hong Xingwu shouted as he manipted the Rune Seed Divine Ability Maic Giant Peak to bombard his opponent. The magnificent falling Giant Peak exerted endless suppressing force on Situ Donglei¡¯s body, causing blood to stter all over.
    Situ Donglei, worthy of being the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride, still stood proudly even after suffering two consecutive ferocious and overbearing attacks, with his body nearly shattered. ¡°Perhaps this is your final stubbornness. If so, I¡¯ll respect you!¡± Standing like a deity, Hong Xingwu stepped forward through the void with shimmering runes and unmatched strength. The Maic Giant Peak suddenly expanded to twice its size, reaching two hundred meters, and crashed down towards Situ Donglei¡¯s head. This time, Situ Donglei didn¡¯t resist, but looked deeper and deeper, casting his gaze towards the ce where the vast and ancient bronze Ding suppressed the world. In the end, he couldn¡¯t figure out why his father, the Sect Leader of the White Lotus Sect, Situ Sha, didn¡¯t use the sacred artifact of the Sect. Moreover, why had the demon, who had beenpeting with him for the position of Sacred Leader, never appeared throughout? Elsewhere, Lu Yun sat cross-legged at the summit of a ten thousand-meter high peak. The spirit crystals in front of him werepletely refined. The massive amount of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi flooded to him, continuously expanding his incredibly full Essence Sea space. At this moment, although his Essence Sea is still ny-nine meters deep, the scale of the Pure Yang Aura Origin had risen to several times its previous size. And now, it had not yet reached its limit, the Pure Yang Aura Origin kept increasing, and the golden Essence Sea slowly rose. Time passed slowly, and hours flew by in the blink of an eye. Finally, the golden Essence Sea made itsst breakthrough, leaping from ny-nine meters to a hundred meters deep.
    The vast, powerful Essence Sea was boundless. With each drop of it able to unleash terrifying power, it subtly washed over his body, expelling thest impurities and on the verge ofpleting the final transformation. In the Golden Body Realm, both physical strength and body will undergo tremendous changes, on par with Sixth Rank Demon Beasts. Moreover, their lifespan will increase to two hundred years,pletely breaking away from the category of ordinary martial artists. Chapter 372 - 372 214: The Fall of the True Master of the Golden Chapter 372 - 372 214: The Fall of the True Master of the Golden
    Core Realm, The Destruction of the White Lotus Sect Trantor: 549690339 At the peak of the ten thousand zhang, golden light shone brilliantly. The Vast Primordial Sea faintly appeared, hovering above Lu Yun¡¯s head. The magnificent golden light, like a divine waterfall, protected Lu Yun within it.
    He sat cross-legged, gradually floating up, like a divine figure bathed in golden light. Suddenly, his eyes opened and a gleam of sharpness was revealed, like a white rainbow piercing through the void. ¡°AVast Primordial Sea, with five million jin of tremendous strength, this is Perceive Truth!¡± Lu Yun suddenly stood up, standing in the void with his hands behind him, overlooking the mountains and rivers below him, feeling limitless pride in his heart. Throughout ancient times, there had never been a Martial Artist who could possess such a Primordial Sea and tremendous strength during the Origin Fluid Realm. With the ultimate Primordial Sea and the Supreme Foundation, Lu Yun had the majestic aspiration to break through the heavens and engulf the mountains and rivers. ¡°Who can defeat me with the Vast Primordial Sea in the Perceive Truth stage of the Origin Fluid Chapter?¡± Just then, a great rain of light suddenly sprinkled down from the sky, falling in all directions. Even Lu Yun, who was thousands of miles away, could feel the brilliance and beauty of the light rain. ¡°Did a True Master of the Golden Core Realm fall?!¡± Lu Yun rubbed his eyes in disbelief and confirmed the truth. Golden Core True Masters stood at the pinnacle in both Morigin and the nearby seas, with their divine power being immeasurable.
    But now, one had fallen! However, the question was ¨C which faction¡¯s Golden Core True Master had fallen. At the present moment, the fall of the Golden Core True Master from any faction would have a significant impact on the battle. Soon, cries of grief echoed throughout the world. ording to these cries, Lu Yun knew that it was a Golden Core True Master from the White Lotus Sect who had fallen. ¡°The Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect has fallen, and all this is the essence of his Gold Core, drawn from the heavens and earth, ultimately nourishing them back. If we can seize the opportunity and steal a part of this essence, it will be a great fortune for us!¡± All the members of the Demon Suppression Army and Morigin Martial Artists roared, their eyes turning red as they looked at the light rain that drifted in all directions. Especially the peak powerhouses of the Golden Body Realm, who were only one step away from engraving Runes. However, thisst step had been holding them back for years, even decades, without being able to refine the Runes. Once they obtain a part of the Golden Core essence andprehend the insights within, their chances of engraving Runes will be greatly enhanced. Besides, the Golden Core essence could greatly benefit the Rune Seed Realm, allowing the powerhouses to further enhance the principles above their Rune.@@novelbin@@ If it weren¡¯t for the ongoing battle, they would all abandon their opponents and go chasing after the Golden Core essence.
    ¡°Great Elder!¡± The people of the White Lotus Sect wailed with grief. How could they not be saddened when one of their ¡®divine figures¡¯, the Great Elder who had been guarding the holy sect for hundreds of years, had died in a battle. In the end, their grief turned into boundless hatred andbat power. ¡°Kill your opponents and chase after the Golden Core essence. If you¡¯re lucky enough to obtain one, you¡¯ll save years of hard work!¡± One by one, the Demon Suppression Army guards and Morigin Martial Artists faced the White Lotus Sect Martial Artists filled with hatred. Not only did they not fall under the enemy¡¯s storm, but they also stimted even greater fighting spirit. Golden light rain fell, crystal clear and transparent, drifting through the mountains and rivers, nourishing all things. The nts and spiritual objects that were stained with the golden light rain underwent a subtle transformation. Moreover, the destruction of the mountains and rivers caused byrge-scale battles had been restored due to the nourishment of the golden light rain. As long as there were three to five hundred years, this devastatedndscape would return to its original state. ¡°Boom!¡± In the sky, a loud noise rang out, and the dazzling light burst forth, endless golden light rain falling.
    An Independent Martial Cultivator who was in an intense battle was suddenly soaked by a drop of light rain and then soared in strength, ascending from the True Qi Realm to the Transforming Origin Realm. In another direction, a ck-rank Demon Extermination General who had been at the peak of the Golden Body Realm for more than a decade received a drop of light rain by chance and seemed to see the ocean ofws, a golden Rune slowly taking shape. ¡°Haha, this is my first time witnessing the fall of a Golden Core True Master. Next will be the final madness of the White Lotus Sect!¡± A disheveled, bloodstained Golden Body Realm Independent Martial Cultivatorughed heartily. The blood on him was not his own, but the traces left by the in White Lotus Sect powerhouses. Dugu Yuan watched the light rain that burst in front of him without trying to stop it. As a Golden Core Realm power, the energy and insights contained within the opponent¡¯s Golden Core Essence would not be of much use to him and would cause more harm than good. ¡°General Dugu, prepare to deal with the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect next. We cannot let him escape; otherwise, there will be endless trouble.¡± In the void, a ripple emerged, faintly showing a huge figure bathed in golden light. If Lu Yun were here, he would certainly recognize this person as Master Changkong, the Golden Core Realm Elder of the Origin Martial Academy who had given them the Demon-Extermination Token in the past. ¡°Yes, the demise of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Great Elder might make them more cautious. We¡¯ll let them rx their guard, then strike suddenly with thunderous force.¡± Dugu Yuan said solemnly. Every True Master of the Golden Core Realm was extremely difficult to kill. Even for the initial stage Golden Core Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect, he had gone through great lengths to trap him, which allowed Master Changkong to make a thunderous strike and severely injure him. Only then could they work together to y him. ¡°Your sect¡¯s Great Elder has fallen, and the White Lotus Sect¡¯s demise is now a foregone conclusion. How much longer do you n to struggle?¡± Linghu Dao¡¯s voice was indifferent. The fall of a Golden Core True Master was different than the fall of someone at the Rune Seed Realm.. Chapter 384 - 221: Battlefield Scavenger Chapter 221: Battlefield Scavenger Trantor: 549690339 I After experiencing the second thunder tribtion, Lei Canghe¡¯s aura became somewhat chaotic, and his Gold Body was affected, with several fine cracks appearing, through which faint golden blood oozed. However, the golden runes surrounding his body became more condensed, as if breaking through a certain limit. Apart from that, the golden thunder around him began to subtly changepared to before, and its power was not much weaker than the second thunder tribtion. Looking slightly disheveled, Lei Canghe raised his head to nce at the increasingly darker sky and murmured softly, ¡°The power of the third thunder tribtion is at least three times stronger than before. With my current state, even sessfully getting through it is a problem, let alone absorbing the thunder tribtion¡¯s power to enhance the potential of Law Runes. It seems that the preparations I made before have to be put to use.¡± Under the eyes of the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, a sh of light suddenly appeared in Lei Canghe¡¯s hand, followed by a small jade bottle. Inside it was a transparent, pure white liquid. The moment he opened the bottle stopper, Lei Canghe tilted his head back and swallowed it all. Immediately after, the tiny cracks on his Gold Body began to heal at a visible speed. In one or two breaths¡¯ time, it had be as good as new, and one could even faintly see a crystalline luster seeping out. ¡°What kind of treasure is that? It not only instantly restores the damaged Gold Body but also takes it a step further.¡± The onlookers were astonished. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, what Elder Lei swallowed earlier should be the Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow.¡± One of the elders, a mid-Gold Body Realm cultivator, stroked his beard as he spoke. Hearing this, many people looked puzzled, as they clearly had no idea what Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow was. Only Lu Yun looked amazed. As a Sixth Grade Alchemist who had epted many memories, he naturally knew about the Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow. The Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow was an extremely precious heavenly treasure that could not only instantaneously shatter a damaged Gold Body but also further enhance the Gold Body¡¯s potential. Moreover, this heavenly treasure was extremely scarce, only forming in the core of spirit veins. The small bottle Lei Canghe consumed was worth no less than any Seventh Grade pill. Given Lei Canghe¡¯s strength and status, it was a stroke of luck for him to obtain such a priceless heavenly treasure. On the other side, the elder also exined the effects of the Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow to the other disciples, simr to what Lu Yun understood. ¡°In that case, Elder Lei should be able to sessfully pass the tribtion and be the second Rune Seed Realm powerhouse of our Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡± Thinking of this, smiles appeared on the faces of Baili Yi, Bai Haoxuan, and others. Although the Rune Seed Realm was not considered a strong realm in the whole Morigin, it was still part of the most top-tier group in Ling Province. Having one more Rune Seed Realm cultivator would enhance the potential and foundation of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. When Lei Canghe achieved the Rune Seed Realm, they would share the glory. Just then, thest thunder tribtion brewing in the dark clouds finally transformed into a lightning torrent and descended. The terrifying tribtion shook the heavens and changed the color of the sky and earth. Having recovered to his peak state and even elevated further, Lei Canghe stood still in mid-air, his eyes filled with unwavering determination and flickering golden thunder. ¡°Sess or failure will be determined in this one move.¡± Immediately after, he plunged into the rolling thunder tribtion without any hesitation. Everything was engulfed, and the entire world was filled with endless tribtion and an overwhelmingly vast power that made the entire mountain range tremble violently as if it was on the verge of splitting apart. ¡°I wonder which lucky fellow is going through the tribtion to advance to the Rune Seed Realm at this moment.¡± The thunder tribtion urring here had attracted the attention of some cultivators in the Rune Seed Realm thousands of miles away. However, these Rune Seed Realm powerhouses only took a distant nce and had no intention ofing over to investigate further. At this critical moment of crossing the tribtion, thest thing they wanted was the sudden intrusion of other powerful people. As veterans themselves, they knew this all too well and didn¡¯t want to offend the soon-to-be Rune Seed Realm lucky one. Meanwhile, in a corner of the mountain range, a group of massive sea beasts was hiding. ¡°We¡¯re only ten thousand miles away from the Human Race army camp. If we act now, we might draw the attention of their powerful beings. Let¡¯s bear with it for now!¡± Arge and terrifying sea beast among them said. These sea beasts hade following the smell of war. They were often referred to as ¡°battlefield scavengers.¡± After every human war, there were bound to be many Martial Artist corpses left behind. Even after the battlefield was cleaned up, some would remain uncollected. Their original goal was to find these overlooked Martial Artist corpses, but due to the Far Suppression Legion¡¯s continuous presence, they didn¡¯t dare enter the battlefield and could only wander around the periphery. Now, they suddenly discovered a human Gold Body Realm powerhouse in the midst of tribtion, which attracted their attention. ¡°Hmph, human powerhouses are suspicious of each other, and they definitely won¡¯t let other powerhouses approach during tribtion. This is our chance.¡± A sea beast with the most powerful aura and a fish head on a human body said indifferently. Despite being small in size, it was a genuine top-tier Sixth Rank, not far from achieving the Seventh Rank. ¡°But once the opponent breaks through, they¡¯ll be in the Seventh Realm. Even if we all attack together, it won¡¯t be enough for him to kill us with a single p.¡± A sea beast with a turtle shell on its back said, its eyes shing with a glimmer of wisdom. ¡°You¡¯re clearly not that smart, yet you insist on pretending to be wise.¡± The fish-headed sea beast nced at it and said disdainfully, ¡°Humans and us sea beasts are the same, as long as we survive the Thunder Tribtion, there will be a period of weakness.¡± ¡°Ahem, is that so?¡± Seeing the other sea beasts not responding, it could only give an awkwardugh and say, ¡°In that case, this powerful human is destined to be our food.¡± Upon hearing this, the other sea beasts all became restless. The flesh of a Rune Seed Realm expert held great temptations for them. ¡°The Thunder Tribtion isn¡¯t over yet, and we must not act rashly. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be good results for us.¡± ¡°Once the Thunder Tribtion is over, we¡¯ll take action immediately so that the human expert doesn¡¯t have time to react. Otherwise, if we allow him to hold on until other human experts arrive, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± The fish-headed sea beast warned the other beasts behind it. The dense Thunder Tribtion in the skysted for almost an hour before the tribtion clouds slowly dissipated. The dark horizon also gradually brightened with the return of light. ¡°Did he seed?¡± Everyone in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy was anxiously watching the area where Lei Canghe had experienced the tribtion. All they saw was that the once towering peak had been ttened, with crisscrossing ravines everywhere, and filled with the potent tribtion power. And Lei Canghe¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found. ¡°Elder Lei, could it be¡­¡± Bai Haoxuan said with a trembling tone. Lu Yun nced at the mountain range to the left and behind him, and a hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes. But the most important thing now was to investigate Lei Canghe¡¯s situation. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Let¡¯s go over there and check it out first.¡± Lu Yun instructed the others and quickly flew towards the site where Lei Canghe had faced the tribtion. At the same time, the impatient sea beasts also sprinted quickly to the site. For them, whether the human expert had sessfully passed the tribtion or not, he still held great attraction. Of course, it would be best if he had passed it, as the flesh of a Sixth Realm human expert couldn¡¯tpare to that of a Seventh Realm one. As for Lu Yun and the others, they weren¡¯t even taken into consideration by the sea beasts. Being mere Fifth Realm individuals, they would have already been devoured by the sea beasts if it were at any other time. It was only because they wanted to avoid startling their prey earlier that they had refrained from taking action. Now, they could seize the opportunity and have a feast. Reaching the site where the tribtion had taken ce, Lu Yun soared into the sky, searched for Lei Canghe¡¯s trace from a high vantage point. The power of the third Thunder Tribtion greatly exceeded Lei Canghe¡¯s expectations, and Lu Yun and the others hadn¡¯t anticipated that thest one of the 1-3 thunder tribtion would be so terrifying either. The tribtion powerpletely enveloped everything, plunging the world into darkness and causing them to lose sight of Lei Canghe¡¯s trace in the final moment. When the tribtion dissipated, they still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Lei Canghe. They searched the area within a radius of several tens of miles, but still, no sign of him was found. ¡°Could it be that Elder Lei has been reduced to ashes by the tribtion!¡± one of the Origin Fluid Realm disciples said nervously. As soon as these words came out, the others didn¡¯t refute it because Lei Canghe¡¯s approach to facing the tribtion was too audacious: he had actively faced the Thunder Tribtion and forcibly absorbed its power. Even the strongest Gold Body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such consumption. After searching for a long time and scouring an area several tens of miles in radius without finding any trace of Lei Canghe, the others also began to harbor such thoughts in their minds. However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say such things given the current situation. Lu Yun didn¡¯t say anything and continued searching. At that moment, there was a slight movement in a particrly deep ravine, followed by a faint golden light emanating from within. Although the light was weak, it was instantly captured by Lu Yun. With a sh of his figure, he dove down, carrying a streak of purple thunderbolt. The turbulent Yuan Hai overturned all the fallen boulders, and a figure with wilted aura appeared before Lu Yun in an instant. At this moment, Lei Canghe was not only weak in aura, but his Gold Body was also in a battered state as if he¡¯d suffered a massive blow. If it weren¡¯t for the strong pressure and terrifying vitality emanating from that broken body, Lu Yun would have thought that Lei Canghe had failed in his tribtion. With a sh in his eyes, Lu Yun grabbed Lei Canghe in one hand and flew out of the ravine. Seeing Lu Yun returning with the severely injured Lei Canghe, the disciple who had spoken earlier gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°Hahaha, everyone, the time for our feast hase!¡± The roar of the beasts sounded before their arrival. The extremely arrogant voice echoed through the sky, followed by a thunderous rumble. The sudden event left the members of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy momentarily at a loss as to what had happened. ¡°You all take care of Elder Lei, leave the rest to me!¡± Lu Yun gently ced Lei Canghe on the ground, a cold light shed in his eyes, the Yuan Hai surged, releasing an incredibly powerful aura as he stepped into the void and faced the beasts.. Chapter 385 - 222: Annihilation, Invitation from Wei Zongcheng (Two in One) Chapter 222: Annihtion, Invitation from Wei Zongcheng (Two in One) Trantor: 549690339 | Previously, during Lei Canghe¡¯s tribtion, Lu Yun had noticed several strands of aura inadvertently revealing themselves. To prevent any idents, he did not take action. Now, Lei Canghe hadpleted the tribtion and there were no more reservations. Lu Yun stepped into the air, the Vast Primordial Sea rising behind him, carrying immense pressure and ascending to mid-air. ¡°Haha, this human kid is mine.¡± The snake-like sea beast¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and the corner of its mouth carried a trace of a cruel smile. Its body glowed, the cold radiance skyrocketed. ¡°Hiss!¡± Instantly transformed into a huge snake and rushed upward, its back shimmering with silver scales, like a nking metal, carrying the force of shattering the sky, it killed towards Lu Yun. ¡°Humph!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was astonishing, opening his mouth and emitting a cold snort. Thunderbolts rolled, and purple lightning surged, bombarding the silver scale sea snake with dazzling radiance. ¡°A mere Fifth Realm, perish!¡± The silver scale sea snake roared, rushing forward. As a Sixth Rank sea beast, it had already reached the deep level of this realm, with a strong physique and terrifying strength. It firmly believed that as soon as it slightly revealed its strength, this young human of the Fifth Realm would be crushed to pieces by it. However, as soon as it made contact, it realized that it had made a huge mistake. When the purple thunderbolt struck its body, the silver scales shattered inch by inch. This was not the most terrifying part. The most frightening was the gigantic fist, like a sun descending from the sky. Boom! The several dozen zhang long silver scale sea snake plummeted from the sky, crashing towards the tribtion-filled gorge below. Boom boom boom! Landslides and earth shattering, dust flying, this peak Sixth Rank silver scale sea snake was immediately bombarded, its life or death unknown. This scene greatly shook the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. What¡¯s most shocking was that these sea beasts that rushed up together were still in a short circuit to this point and hadn¡¯t reacted to the previous changes. When they fully awakened, theirpanion, the silver scale sea snake¡¯s life force had already been extinguished, its corpse lying softly in the gorge, its blood staining thend where the tribtion power had not yet dissipated. ¡°This human kid is not simple, I¡¯m afraid he has hidden his realm. Let¡¯s all go together.¡± The turtle-shelled sea beast finally noticed some clues and hurriedly reminded itspanions. ¡°No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still a human who hasn¡¯t reached the Sixth Realm. His realm is too low. Let me suppress him.¡± A bird-headed humanoid sea beast roared, rushing forward. It had half-demon and half-sea n bloodline, itsbat power far stronger than the average sea beast. A foggy rumbling appeared in its right hand, and green light burst out. Various colorful lights danced dazzlingly, vibrating together, transforming into thousands of sword radiance, making a nging sound. This scene was extremely shocking, even though it was just a waving palm, but countless green lights flew out from it, turning into endless sword radiance. Thousands of swords hummed together, unceasing in their nging noise. They all chopped down, and the vast sword Qi tore everything apart, even the purple thunderbolts covering the sky were torn open. ¡°This sea beast is incredibly strong, able to transform its wings into weapons. From this, it¡¯s evident that it¡¯s reached the extreme among the Sixth Ranks.¡± Feeling the powerful killing intent, the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy couldn¡¯t help but worry about Lu Yun. Although Lu Yun was strong, even capable of suppressing the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. But these sea beasts were extraordinarily strong. The weakest were at the peak of the Sixth Rank, with several of them reaching the extreme of the Sixth Realm. With such a lineup, Lu Yun probably couldn¡¯t deal with it. ¡°Elder Lei has not recovered yet, and our strength is weak, so we can¡¯t help. We must leave here immediately and then seek help.¡± One of the Golden Body Realm Elders immediately made a decision and was about to take Lei Canghe away. ¡°Want to leave? Not that easy!¡± Huge waves surged as though a ck sea was rising in the sky, a giant fish appeared, revealing its colossal body, driving the massive waves, its strength almost the same as in the sea. The giant fish waved its tail, like a giant peak crashing down, the void trembled, and the heavens and earth shuddered. This sweep was extremely fearsome, and without a doubt, the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy would all perish under this attack. The faces of Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and Qiu Guyun all looked extremely terrible. This sea beast was extremely powerful, reaching the limit of the Sixth Rank and wielding a vast ocean, itsbat power almost touching the threshold of the Rune Seed Realm. Under such a huge gap, they couldn¡¯t even think of resisting, let alone dodging. At this critical moment. An aurora broke through the sky, its speed extremely fast, so fast that no one had reacted before they saw the sweeping tail seemingly being hit by a massive impact, flying away. The Flying Spirit Martial Academy people barely escaped the danger, still bewildered. Following that, they heard a roar of anger echoing through the valley, ringing through the air. Everyone looked up and saw a huge hole appear on the giant fish¡¯s tail, bloodied and startling. And Lu Yun, at some point, appeared above the Fish demon, holding a huge corpse with one hand, stepping on its head, his aura arrogant and posture domineering. After entering the Perceive Truth of the Pure Yang Martial Canon Original Liquid Chapter, not only did his Yuan Sea break the limit of a hundred zhang, his physical body was also elevated to the extreme, not the slightest bit inferior evenpared to the terrifying Fish demon. The foot filled with thunderbolt power fell, about to trample on the Fish demon¡¯s skull. How arrogant and domineering this was, making the Fish demon feel utterly humiliated.. Chapter 375 - 375 215: Wan Lian Falls, Full-scale Pursuit Chapter 375 - 375 215: Wan Lian Falls, Full-scale Pursuit
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The runes I¡¯ve imbued your bodies with should be enough to let you escape the battlefield to a distance of thousands of miles. Flee with all your might!¡± As this voice fell, Wan Lian, the Supreme Elder of White Lotus Sect, a Golden Core Realm mid-stage expert, her body shattered in the air like a fragmenting mirror.
    She was not killed by the joint effort of Linghu Dao and his twopanions nor did she self-destruct, but chose a method of self-dissolution. At the same time, on the fierce battlefield, some of the White Lotus Sect disciples who had integrated with the runes transformed into streaks of light and quickly disappeared from the battleground. This move signified theplete copse of the White Lotus Sect. Upon seeing this, the remaining White Lotus Sect experts started fleeing in earnest, retreating toward the periphery of the battlefield. However. Retreating won¡¯t be so easy for them. Linghu Dao withdrew his Golden Core and stood calmly in the sky, his golden eyes surveying the entire battlefield. His majestic voice reached every Demon Suppression Army soldier and Martial Artist of Morigin. ¡°Issue mymand: kill the remaining White Lotus Sect scum to thest man. We shall leave no more troubles.¡± After he spoke, his gigantic figure wreathed in golden light surged forward, taking the initiative to y the fleeing White Lotus Sect Rune Seed Realm experts. A terrifying golden palm, filled with a boundless majestic power, caused the White Lotus Sect Rune Seed Realm expert to change his expression. He wanted to resist, but against the attack of a Golden Core Realm expert, he simply couldn¡¯t¡­
    There was no time to dodge. With space locked down and the suppressive force descending, that horrifying power smashed directly onto his body, shattering his flesh, and exploding his Rune Seed. Blood rained down everywhere. The next instant, Master Changkong and Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General Dugu Yuan alsounched their attacks. Golden Core Realm experts ughtering Rune Seed Realm experts were like crushing ants. On the other side, while the White Lotus Sect was copsing and fleeing, the battle in the depths of the sky was still ongoing, but outsiders could no longer see the ongoing scene within it. Only a faint outline could be seen; Wei Tianlun¡¯s huge figure sitting on the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding, remaining motionless. As the White Lotus Sect Leader, one of the top experts among the Hundred Sects, Situ Sha would not be easily subdued and refined. He was still resisting silently. Or rather, he was restraining Wei Tianlun, a top Golden Core Realmbatant. On the battlefield, there were no more White Lotus Sect Golden Core Realm True Masters left. The Rune Seed Realm experts were preupied with their own survival, and Lu Yun finally made his move again. His target was still the Gold Body Realm experts below the half-step Rune Seed Realm. After searching for a moment, his target locked onto a Gold Body Realmter-stage expert who was caught up by a ck-rank Demon Exterminator. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± With a soft cry, Lu Yun¡¯s figure disappeared in the distance.
    Immediately after, in the next instant, he reappeared at that battlefield. The vast Primordial Sea surged, and with a flick of his finger, space trembled. Streaks of extreme light sped out, sometimes resembling dragons and snakes, a Vermillion Bird, or a White Tiger. In the end, it transformed into a golden star and crashed down with a resounding boom. At the same time, the Gold Body Realmter-stage Martial Artist enveloped by the Formless Tribtion Finger changed color drastically. He wanted to dodge, but it was already toote. Under the cover of the Formless Tribtion Finger, his body was bound by a terrifying force. In less than half a breath, extreme light pierced through his body. This Gold Body Realmter-stage expert was submerged in the extreme light. By the time the extreme light vanished, he hadpletely lost his vitality. His flesh had a massive gaping wound. Once again unleashing the Formless Tribtion Finger, the disy of power greatly exceeded Lu Yun¡¯s expectations. The ck-rank Demon Exterminator was stunned. He looked at the White Lotus Sect expert who had copsed before him and then at Lu Yun, who had suddenly appeared. He shouldn¡¯t have given up his prey, and he shouldn¡¯t have given up his spoils. But now, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to mind.
    The strong opponent he had fought for so long was killed with a casual flick of a finger by Lu Yun. Moreover, the finger that pierced the sky had just flown past him. At first, he even thought the finger was aimed at him. In that moment, he doubted whether he would die under that terrifying power. Such strength was even more terrifying than that of a half-step Rune Seed Realm expert. Evenpared to a true Rune Seed Realm expert, there might not be much difference. ¡°Thank you, General!¡± Lu Yun bowed slightly, and then, in front of the other, collected the Sumi Ring left behind by the White Lotus Sect Gold Body Realm expert. He wiped away the imprint, looked over it briefly, and revealed a satisfied expression. Then, he started looking for his next target again. He used the same technique, thrusting a finger from a distance. In just a dozen breaths, another Gold Body Realm Martial Artist perishedpletely. The Morigin Martial Artists and Demon Suppression Army experts who had their kills stolen by Lu Yun halfway woreplex expressions. They wanted to say something, but when the words reached their lips, they couldn¡¯t speak a word. The terrifying strength disyed by Lu Yun and his youthful appearance were a deterrent for anyone. Losing a kill wasn¡¯t important, but offending a monster-like genius at the level of a Saint Child would be more than anyone could bear. Moreover, if Lu Yun didn¡¯t take action, they might not have been able to take down their opponents in such a short time, and it was even questionable if they could have held them off at all. In truth, Lu Yun didn¡¯t want to act so ostentatiously. However, the fleeing experts of the White Lotus Sect were being watched by the Demon Suppression Army soldiers and Morigin Martial Artists. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to act in a straightforward manner if he wanted to quickly earn Demon-Extermination Points and spoils from the battlefield. Of course, Lu Yun wasn¡¯t the arrogant type. He wouldn¡¯t interfere if it was evident that someone could easily overpower or was about to kill their opponent. He would only step in if it was clear that someone wascking in strength, or the oue was hard to determine between the opponents in a short time. So, Lu Yun rushed through the battlefield, defeating one Golden Body Realm expert after another. His Demon-Extermination Points on the Demon-Extermination Token were approaching the 20,000 mark. However, as the White Lotus Sect copsed, more and more experts fled the battlefield, scattering in all directions. Despite Lu Yun¡¯s incredible speed, he could only pursue in one direction. ¡°Run!¡± With one elder after another from the White Lotus Sect being killed, the sect¡¯s members were chilled to the bone. They secretly resented that the Supreme Elder had not provided them with Runes or allowed them to leave the battlefield earlier before he died. Soldiers of the Demon Suppression Army, as well as the Martial Artists of Morigin, advanced, stepping on the corpses of the White Lotus Sect members. Along the way, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The White Lotus Sect experts, who had once been so proud, now had their arrogance shattered. With the sessive fall of the powerful sect members, they now fled inplete disarray. Lu Yun, d in a Purple ck Star Robe, swept through them like a demon, creating thunderous booms. His golden Yuan Hai engulfed everything like a tidal wave, exploding everything in its path. Since he couldn¡¯t find suitable targets, Lu Yun lowered his standards and began to mercilessly hunt down White Lotus Sect members at the Origin Fluid Realm and below. He had be ustomed to life and death. Having reached the 7th level of the fifth rank in the ughter Conception, he showed no mercy or hesitation as he executed one attack after another. His attacks seemed to blend life and death, causing vast numbers of White Lotus Sect Martial Artists to fall.@@novelbin@@ In this moment, he seemed to transform into an unparalleled killing god ¨C his face cold and calm. With one movement, nine colossal golden swords flew out, forming a golden sea that drowned the entire mountainous region, making it impossible for the people caught within to escape. Even those Origin Fluid Realm Martial Artists flying close to the ground could not avoid their fate. Witnessing Lu Yun¡¯s demonic arrival, the hair on the heads of the remaining White Lotus Sect Martial Artists stood on end. Was this the extent of an Origin Fluid Realm Martial Artist¡¯s power? How could it be so terrifying? Even the absolute limit of the Origin Fluid Realm didn¡¯t possess such daunting might. This young man, who was even younger than some of them, stood in a world beyond their reach ¨C a seemingly divine existence. They simply could notpete, the gap between them was too wide. Even if they exhausted all their methods, they would not be able to survive. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Run quickly! Only a peak Golden Body Realm expert can fight against this young demon king. We are not his match!¡± Desperately fleeing for their lives, the White Lotus Sect Martial Artists saw streaks of golden light flying towards them, each one taking countless lives. Those soldiers of the Demon Suppression Army and the Martial Artists from Morigin who had followed Lu Yun were all dumbfounded by the sight of him ughtering the sect members without any trace of mercy. It was bad enough that he had snatched kills from other Golden Body Realm experts, but now he didn¡¯t even leave them the smallest fries ¨C simply infuriating! However, theseints could only be buried deep in their hearts, and they could only watch as Lu Yun marched on with overwhelming dominance, reaping the Demon-Extermination Points that should have been theirs. ¡°Pfft!¡± One by one, the Origin Fluid Realm and Transforming Origin Realm Martial Artists fell, their blood sttering on the ground as their bodiesy sprawled across ins and forests. No one could stop Lu Yun¡¯s advance. At this moment, two powerful presences from the Golden Body Realm appeared, attempting to stop Lu Yun. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time!¡± Lu Yun roared, his Yuan Hai raging, and the golden light flooded the sky. His right hand was clenched into a fist while his left hand pointed. Like the sun hanging high in the sky, the colossal fist and extreme light directly caused the two White Lotus Sect Golden Body Realm experts to fall. In a blink of an eye, he snatched their Sumi Rings and checked his Demon-Extermination Token, seeing the Demon-Extermination Points had reached 23,000. After killing several hundred White Lotus Sect Martial Artists at the Origin Fluid Realm or below, he had barely gained 1,000 to 2,000 Demon-Extermination Points. But killing two Golden Body Realm experts instantly earned him around 2,000 points. From this, it was clear that if one wanted to gain a massive amount of Demon-Extermination Points, they could only kill the more powerful enemies. Unfortunately, experts at Golden Body Realm and above were not easy toe by, especially after an intense battle where many had fallen. Furthermore, with theplete copse of the White Lotus Sect, the remaining experts were scattered and difficult to encounter. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve reached the limit of the Origin Fluid Realm, I must prepare for the Golden Core Realm. I also need to practice the Great Sun Golden Body, which will require a vast amount of resources in the future¡­¡± After pondering for a while, Lu Yun continued to pursue and kill his fleeing targets. The further he chased, the greater the danger he encountered. However, with the White Lotus Sect on the verge ofplete defeat and the Demon Suppression Army and Morigin¡¯s Martial Artists in hot pursuit, even if he encountered a stronger opponent, he would only need to hold on for a short while before receiving assistance. Taking this into ount, heid his concerns to rest. Not long after, he caught up with a Golden Body Realm Late-stage expert, who he defeated with a few swift punches. With a strength equivalent to five million pounds and his vast 100 feet Yuan Hai¡¯s power, an averagete-stage Golden Body Realm expert could not withstand his attacks. After chasing thousands of miles outside the battlefield, he encountered a peak Golden Body Realm expert. Within a few breaths, the void trembled, and an unwilling roar echoed across the region. Immediately, a seriously injured expert who had been struck out of the air fell from the sky. A streak of lightning shed by in an instant. ¡°Even peak Golden Body Realm experts can¡¯t withstand more than a few moves from him now?¡± Watching Lu Yun¡¯s swift departure, Lei Canghe¡¯s eyes sparkled with a touch of amusement. While pursuing the remnants of the defeated White Lotus Sect, Lei Canghe also chose to pursue in the same direction as Lu Yun for some reason. Finally, he witnessed the events that had just unfolded. Moreover, judging by Lu Yun¡¯s battle prowess, Lei Canghe, who had condensed a mid-grade Rune Seed, felt a vague sense of danger. ¡°When we return to the Martial Academy, I wonder what the master will think when he hears about Lu Yun¡¯s strength,¡± Lei Canghe murmured to himself before hurrying after Lu Yun.. Chapter 387 - 222: Annihilation, Invitation from Wei Zongcheng(Two in One) 3 Chapter 222: Annihtion, Invitation from Wei Zongcheng(Two in One) 3 Trantor: 549690339 For a moment, the thunderous sound of the mountain copsing and the deathly silence of the crowd contrasted sharply. All the arriving strong individuals stared wide-eyed, not knowing what expression to show. The body of the fifty-feet-long fish demon was directly blown apart. But even the mountain spanning thousands of feet was destroyed from the residual force of the punch. This amount of force would be difficult to manage even for them, by mobilising the power of their Rune Seed. ¡°As expected of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, suchbat strength¡­.¡± Sighs echoed all around. All the gazes directed at Lu Yun were filled with astonishment, even with a sense of viewing a peer at the same level of strength. To know, the least powerful amongst these arrivals were at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. ¡°Lu Yun has increased his strength too quickly, hasn¡¯t he?¡± He Lu had a nk face. From the beginning, he knew that Lu Yun was not simple and was even willing to regard him as an equal without any prejudice. Now, witnessing Lu Yun¡¯s strength increase to this degree in less than one month was too shocking. ¡°This guy¡­¡± the look on Zuo Qiuyc¡¯s face was much more serious. After this battle and previous umtions, he had already retrained back to the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. But seeing Lu Yun¡¯s explosive strength, there was a sense of fear. The others also had mixed feelings, sensing the relentless tide of new generations, urging them to work harder. The Elder from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy who was in the Golden Body Realm and dragging Lei Canghe who had fainted, now had aplicated expression on his face, unsure of his emotions. There was relief, surprise, and confusion. At least, he didn¡¯t need to run anymore. But thinking about his previous distrust of Lu Yun made him feel guilty. With pursed lips and mixed emotions, he suddenly felt Lei Canghe, who had been unconscious for a long time, stirring. ¡°Elder Lei, are you awake?!¡± Lei Canghe slowly opened his eyes, and his shattered golden body began to recover slowly. ¡°Thank you, Elder Luo¡±. Lei Canghe stood up, straightened his disordered clothes, and then turned his eyes towards another corner. At this point, Lu Yun had moved the bodies of three huge sea beasts together, and Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, Qiu Guyun and others had also gathered. Following Lei Canghe¡¯s gaze, Elder Luo¡¯s eyes eventually fell on Lu Yun, who was wearing the Purple ck Star Robe. ¡°Elder Lei, if not for Lu Yun this time, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have survived the sea beasts¡¯ attack.¡± Lei Canghe nodded and showed a gratified smile. After sessfully crossing the Thunder Tribtion, his golden body was seriously shattered and he fell temporarily unconscious. However, he was notpletely unconscious and was very aware of the external environment and situation. He also knew that it was Lu Yun who single-handedly killed three sea beastsparable to the Half-Step Rune Seed Realm, saving everyone, including himself who¡¯s at the ¡®Rune Seed Realm¡¯. ¡°Has Elder Lei woken up?¡± Seeing Lei Canghee over, Lu Yun immediately greeted, ¡°Elder Lei, your injuries have not yet healed, eat some meat to nourish yourself, you should recover quickly.¡± Immediately, Qiu Guyun brought over a piece of golden-roasted meat and said tteringly: ¡°Elder Lei, this is a token of my regard.¡± Lei Canghe didn¡¯t mind and took the roasted meat to taste. As Lu Yun had said, without consuming any pills, it would be hard for his injuries to recover quickly. But pills are very precious. Even at critical moments, someone like him, would hesitate to use them. This piece of top-tier Sixth Rank beast meat, abundant in energy, could also aid with recovery. Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and others, after enjoying their meal felt their bellies expanding, with energy overflowing from their mouths as they breathed. Immediately, they sat cross-legged, operating their Cultivation Technique, converting this energy into True Origin. ¡°Feel free to partake, those who are interested,¡± Lu Yun spoke lightly, regarding those strong individuals looking from a distance. ¡°Haha, naturally. Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± A powerful figure in shiny ck armor appeared. Lu Yun looked and felt a bit familiar, then quickly recognized him. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s General Wei.¡± ¡°Haha, Saint Child Lu Yun.¡± Wei Zongcheng saluted Lu Yun slightly and picked up a piece of beast meat without any hesitation, starting to eat. For a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse like him, the essence of a Sixth Rank sea beast¡¯s flesh has no major effect on them. However, it can satiate his cravings. Of course, his appearance here had a more important purpose. After a few bites, he put down the meat in his hand and walked to another corner with Lu Yun. ¡°General Wei, now you can say it.¡± Lu Yun spoke with a warm smile on his face, looking at the man in front of him. Their Flying Spirit Martial Academy had followed Wei Zongcheng from the ck Mountain Sect to the Cloud Sea Sect, and from the Cloud Sea Sect, transferred to the White Lotus Sect. During this period, the man had not had anymunication with him. This time, he suddenly approached Lu Yun. If he said there was no purpose, Lu Yun would not believe him at all. Hearing this, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s expression turned serious. He looked around to make sure no one was around before opening his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Saint Child Lu Yun¡¯s view of the Demon Suppression Army is?1¡® ¡°Demon Suppression Army?¡± Lu Yun echoed softly, not answering immediately. He started to recall the events he had experienced during this period in his mind, and then he thought of those Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals he had caught a glimpse of.. Chapter 377 - 216: Destroying the Half-Step Rune Seed Realm, Soaring Mentality—2 Chapter 377 - 216: Destroying the Half-Step Rune Seed Realm, Soaring Mentality¡ª2
    Trantor: 549690339 | Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, calling up his stats panel. [Name]: Lu Yun
    [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Cultivation Techniques]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Origin Fluid Chapter, Perceive Truth), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fifth Level: Disintegration 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Level: Unparalleled Blood de 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Level: Instant Horizon 100%), Fist Scripture (First Level: Red Sun Breaks the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Level: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%) [Innate Talent]: Level 9 [Martial Arts]: Origin Fluid Realm, Peak [Energy Value]: 55,ooo (Automatically increases by 8 per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Fifth Rank 70%), Thunder Conception (Second Rank 27%), Spatial Conception (First Rank 17%) [Skills]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Fourth Rank 1%) [Luck Value]: 69 (Bing the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, representing Flying Spirit Martial Academy in the world. Note 1: Luck Value increases the grade of weapons or treasures and merges simr types of weapons; Note 2: Automatically increases by 1 per day.) Looking at the White Lotus me that was only at Fourth Rank, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and directly chose to use Energy Value to upgrade it. After using up all the Energy Value on the panel, the White Lotus me was
    finally raised to Fifth Rank 65%- At this moment, a golden thunderbolt swept across the sky, and Lu Yun nced back to see a familiar figure. This man was none other than the Flying Spirit Martial Academy Elder Lei Canghe. Since condensing Rune Seeds and advancing to Half-step Rune Seed Realm, his aura had be more refined, and his temperament had be more stable. -Hmm, there was a battle here just now?¡± Lei Canghe casually nced at the copsed terrain and looked at Lu Yun with a flickering gaze. He could sense that there were residual traces of Law Runes at the scene. ¡°I encountered two remnants of the White Lotus Sect and killed them.¡± Lu Yun casually exined and then asked bluntly, ¡°Elder Lei, have you been following me all this time?¡± ¡°Before leaving the Martial Academy, I promised the Dean to take good care of you. I couldn¡¯t feel at ease, so I followed.¡± Lei Canghe sighed.@@novelbin@@ -But I didn¡¯t expect that the Saint Child¡¯s speed is too fast for even me, who has advanced to Half-step Rune Seed Realm, to keep up.¡±
    ¡®Really? Even if I face a Half-step Rune Seed Realm now, I won¡¯t be in much danger. It¡¯s the other disciples of the Martial Academy who need Elder Lei¡¯s care. They are all the future pirs of the Martial Academy, and the loss of any one of them would be a loss to the Academy.¡± Lu Yun said calmly. Lei Canghe naturally understood the hidden meaning in Lu Yun¡¯s words and nodded slightly. He had already guessed that Lu Yun¡¯s strength may have surpassed his own, making him unable to help much, and perhaps even be a burden. On the contrary, Gu Yuan, Baili Yi, and other Martial Academy disciples needed the protection of an Elder like him, who was at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm in secret. ¡°Now we have pursued thousands of miles away, and some powerful Rune Seed Realm remnants of the White Lotus Sect have escaped. If they are encountered, other strongmen may not be able to help in time, so be careful, Saint Child.¡± Lei Canghe admonished before disappearing from the spot. Lu Yun nodded slightly, knowing the risks involved and not wanting to take excessive risks. Moreover, now that he had killed two Half-step Rune Seed Realm opponents, his Demon-Extermination Points had risen sharply. ¡°These two people are not weak; they must have high rankings in the White Lotus Sect. The true inheritance disciples of the Hundred Sects are always incredibly wealthy, so no matter how poor these two are, they should be richer than average Golden Body Realm cultivators.¡± Lu Yunughed, wiped the marks on the two Sumi Rings, and began checking his loot. He opened the Sumi Rings, found the two people¡¯s weapons, but they were damaged in the battle and would require a huge cost to repair. Lu Yun naturally had no intention of repairing them, but even broken, they were good materials. He put them in a Sumi Ring, nning to deal with themter when he had time.
    Then, three jade bottles and two green gourds appeared in front of Lu Yun. As the level of pills increased, ordinary jade bottles could no longer preserve their potency well, and only treasures like gourds could better store pills. Moreover, the space inside a typical gourd is usuallyrge, allowing for storage of many pills. So, upon seeing these two green gourds, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. With great expectation and excitement, Lu Yun opened one of the green gourds, each pill was the size of a longan, semi-transparent, and had a sky blue color. In the center of the pill, there was a faintly visible blooming white lotus. ¡°Could this pill be the White Lotus Pill?¡± Hundred Sect is much richer in alchemy inheritance than Morigin, and can even develop its own unique pills. The White Lotus Pill was specially developed by the White Lotus Sect, made using various treasures, and then infused with a portion of the sect¡¯s luck, which then refines it. The effects of the White Lotus Pill are incredibly good. Not only can it help recover injuries and replenish the lost foundation, but it can also strengthen one¡¯s physical constitution. Its effects are far superior to many sixth-grade pills. However, the White Lotus Pill contains the White Lotus Sect¡¯s luck, so only martial artists who have built their foundation with the sect¡¯s techniques can take it. For other martial artists, taking it would be no different from poisoning themselves. Seeing the dozen White Lotus Pills in the green gourd, Lu Yun had an idea. ¡°The White Lotus Pill is useless to other martial artists, but to me, it does not make any difference from other pills. When others kill White Lotus Sect disciples and followers, they will have some gains. At that time, I can use low-level pills to exchange the White Lotus Pills from them.¡± White Lotus Pills are divided into low-grade, mid-grade, high-grade, and supreme-grade, specifically suitable for Transforming Origin Realm, Origin Fluid Realm, Golden Body Realm, and Half-step Rune Seed Realm. Lu Yun obtained a total of twenty-one Supreme White Lotus Pills in the two green gourds, which were equivalent to top-tier level six pills. After refining them, Lu Yun¡¯s energy value skyrocketed to 344,000. One cannot be rich without making windfalls, just like a horse cannot be fat without eating grass at night. After refining the White Lotus Pill, Lu Yun¡¯s wealth increased drastically, spending 21,000 energy value to promote the White Lotus me to sixth rank. Immediately afterward, he spent 18,000 energy values to raise ughter Conception to the sixth rank. Then, he spent another 80,000 energy value to instantaneously soar his Thunderbolt Intent from second rank to sixth rank, on par with ughter Conception. As for Spatial Conception, it consumed more energy values. It took nearly 120,000 energy values to upgrade from the first rank to the sixth rank. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy [Techniques]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Origin Fluid Chapter, Perceive Truth), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fifth Layer: Destruction 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Layer: Unparalleled Blood de 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Layer: Instant Horizon: 100%), Fist Scripture (First Layer: Red Sun Breaks the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%) [Innate Talent]: Level 9 [Martial Arts]: Peak of Origin Fluid Realm [Energy Value]: 95,000 (automatically increases by 8 per day) [Intent]: ughter Intent (Sixth Rank 1%) Thunder Conception (Sixth Rank 1%) Spatial Conception (Sixth Rank 1%) [Skill]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Sixth Rank 1%) [LuckValue]: 69 On the panel, all intents had been upgraded to the sixth rank, which greatly increased the range of Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness Space, and his spiritual power had exploded more than ten timespared to before. The increase in spiritual power greatly improved his control over the Pure Yang Strong Origin and his physical strength. If he were to fight against the previous two Half-step Rune Seed Realm opponents again, Lu Yun was confident that he would be able to st them away with just two punches. Calming his mind, Lu Yun once again looked through the two Sumi Rings in his hands. He did not find any other pills but found a treasure, a white jade-like stone. He did not know what treasure it was, but there were numerous seals and mantras on the surface. Surprisingly, it was the cultivation method for a fist technique. ¡°I got another fist technique!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s Fist Scripture currently has only the firstyer, Red Sun Breaks the Sky. It has been practiced to perfection, so he must integrate more fist techniques to derive the second and thirdyers. Now, gaining a new fist technique was beyond Lu Yun¡¯s expectations. As the jade stone¡¯s seals were removed, theplete fist technique¡¯s mantra appeared before Lu Yun¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 378 - 217: Attribute Spiritual Objects, Massive Amounts of White Lotus Pills Chapter 217: Attribute Spiritual Objects, Massive Amounts of White Lotus Pills Trantor: 549690339 Dauntless Lion Fist. There are three techniques, each one stronger than thest. The first technique can gather the entire Yuan Hai and physical strength of the body into a lion, unleashing a terrifying power. The second technique perfectlybines the Yuan Hai and physical strength to hammer out two golden lions, exerting double one¡¯s power. The third technique can explode the power of four golden lions, producing four times the power. Judging from the potential of these three techniques alone, Dauntless Lion Fist is clearly a good fist technique. After memorizing the chant, another fist scripture appeared on his panel. Subsequently, Lu Yun was told that 2,000 energy points were needed to reach the Entry level. 2,000 energy points, for Lu Yun at his current level, was just a drop in the bucket. With a slight move of his mind, he immediately elevated it to the entry level. ¡°Panel!¡± [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Fist Scripture (First Layer, Red Sun Breaks the Skyioo%), Dauntless Lion Fist Entry Level 1% @@novelbin@@ [Energy Value]: 93,000 (increases by 8 per day automatically) Opening the Fusion Panel of the Fist Scripture. [It is found that Fist Scripture can be fused with Dauntless Lion Fist. Fusion requires consuming 8,000 energy points] ¡°Fuse.¡± The next instant, an image appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s mind, beginning to fuse the Dauntless Lion Fist into the Fist Scripture. The scene in his mind appeared fleeting, and in what seemed like a blink of an eye, half a year passed and the fist techniques were fused. In the real world, just an hour had passed. [Cultivation Technique]: Fist Scripture (First Layer: Red Sun Breaks the Sky 100%, Second Layer: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 1%) Lu Yun also looked up some basic information on the ¡®Sky Lion Shaking the Sky¡¯. ¡®Sky Lion Shaking the Sky¡¯, is the secondyer of the Fist Scripture. Once perfected, one can condense a Heavenly Lion and unleash a power five times greater than thebination of physical strength and Yuan Hai. Lu Yun now possesses a pure physical strength of five million jin, and coupled with his extreme Yuan Hai of a hundred zhang, he can exert nearly ten million jin of force. When ¡®Sky Lion Shaking the Sky is perfected, it can unleash five times the power. That is to say, once Sky Lion Shaking the Sky is perfected, a full strike by Lu Yun would be nearly equivalent to fifty million pounds of force. One dragon¡¯s strength is almost equivalent to a million jin. Fifty million jin of strength, is equal to the strength of fifty dragons. An Origin Fluid Realm martial artist, with a full strike, can possess the strength of fifty dragons, which is simply terrifying. To increase by one progress point requires three hundred energy points, and to be perfected, requires thirty thousand energy points. Without a second thought, Lu Yun chose to upgrade. Half an hourter. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Fist Scripture (Second Layer, Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%) [Energy Value]: 55.000 (increases by 8 per day automatically) ¡°Now my strength is no less than the weakest Rune Seed Realm, but the means of the Rune Seed Realm are not so simple; to defeat them, 1 must still advance to the Golden Body Realm.¡± To break through from the Origin Fluid Realm to the Golden Body Realm, it¡¯s required to gather attribute spiritual objects of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Then, one has to eliminate the existing mud body and create a new golden body. The Golden Body Realm is essentially a transition stage. Most of those who step into the Golden Body Realm can dig out the potential of their golden bodies and then stably progress to the peak of the Golden Body Realm. From the peak of the Golden Body Realm to the Rune Seed Realm, one must make three steps: inscribing the Law Rune, condensing the Rune Seed, and oveing the Thunder Tribtion. Seventy to eighty percent of those in the Golden Body Realm are stuck at the first step. A small number of lucky people can make it through the first step, inscribing the Law Rune. Most people are stuck at the second and third steps. Especially the third step, which requires passing the Thunder Tribtion, absorbing the power of the Thunder Tribtion to strengthen the power and potential of the Rune Seed¡¯s Law Rune, thereby amodating morews. With Lu Yun¡¯s foundation, as long as hepletes the transformation of the golden body and has sufficient resources, he will quickly enter thete stage of the Golden Body Realm, or even the peak stage. It¡¯s easy to gather five types of attribute spiritual objects, but it¡¯s difficult to get the top ones. Therefore, if Lu Yun wants to step into the Golden Body Realm, he needs to gather five different attribute spiritual objects. ¡°I hope that there are some gains in these Sumi Rings.¡± Next, Lu Yun continued to check the two Sumi Rings. This was the Sumi Ring of a half-step Rune Seed Realm practitioner, so the likelihood of obtaining a top spiritual object was rtively high. Unfortunately, aside from the fist technique, the green gourd, and the jade bottle that he had gotten previously, there were only a pile of spirit crystals and daily necessities. Lu Yun checked the other Sumi Rings he had gotten from the Golden Body Realm powerhouses. He did obtain some spiritual pills and spirit crystals, but he still didn¡¯t get any of the five attribute spiritual objects needed to build a golden body. Lu Yun didn¡¯t give up, he had more than a hundred Sumi Rings, and he checked them one by one. Eventually, in a green Sumi Ring, he finally found something. This green Sumi Ring, Lu Yun remembered, was obtained from a White Lotus Sect disciple at the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm. His weapon and body were blown apart by Lu Yun with one punch, and the only thing left was this Sumi Ring. It was a yellow gourd about a foot long. It was not made of metal like copper or iron, but was wooden, as if it had grown from a gourd vine. ¡°¡±Is it another pill storage bottle again?¡± Based on Lu Yun¡¯s experience, he knew that anythinging out of a gourd would definitely be a high-quality item. So even though he hadn¡¯t found what he was looking for, he eagerly opened the yellow-skinned gourd. After wiping off the seal and opening it, he found to his surprise that this yellow-skinned gourd was not filled with pills, but with a pool of clear water. Moving with his Aura Origin, he extracted a drop of the clear water. To Lu Yun¡¯s surprise, the originally transparent and pure water, which was in the gourd, started showing nine different colors once exposed to the outside. It swirled continuously, emitting a strong and intense Yang energy from within the water. As soon as it touched his palm, the water drop of nine colors melted into his body. Lu Yun immediately felt a change in his physical body. This change was not a growth in physique, nor an increase in physical strength, but it made his body feel more agile. No, this had made his body more harmonious with heaven and earth. He vaguely felt that there was a power that was beyond spiritual energy in heaven and earth. ¡°Nine colors, automatically integrating into my body, enhancing the affinity between my body and heaven and earth, could this be Nine Yang Holy Water?¡± These words speaking with a somewhat excited voice made Lu Yun¡¯s hand, which was holding the yellow-skinned gourd, slightly tremble. Nine Yang Holy Water, is exactly the water attribute spiritual object needed to build a Gold Body, and the most top-notch kind at that. To obtain one of the five spiritual objects needed to build a Gold Body from a White Lotus Sect martial artist in the Origin Fluid Realm¡¯s Sumi Ring, such a gain was not in the slightest less than the previous Supreme White Lotus Pill he obtained. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve gotten the water attribute spiritual object, and only four kinds are missing: gold, wood, fire, and earth.¡± ¡°As for the fire attribute spiritual object, I don¡¯t need it. My body has been tempered by the White Lotus me, so it¡¯s tantamount to having integrated a fire attribute spiritual object. And with the promotion of the White Lotus me, this effect will only get stronger.¡± ¡°So, now I only need to gather spiritual objects of gold, wood, and earth attributes, and I can step into the Gold Body Realm at any time.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze moved slightly, and he continued to search through the remaining Sumi Rings. The found pills, spirit crystals, weapons, and spiritual objects for refining pills were all ced in different Sumi Rings for future use. Not long after, Lu Yun found the other three attribute spiritual objects. This is all thanks to him killing many martial artists in the Origin Fluid Realm, which made it easy to gather. After all, attribute spiritual objects required to build a Gold Body Realm aren¡¯t that scarcity. What¡¯s scarce are top-notch attribute spiritual objects, especially the Nine Yang Holy Water, which is the most top-notch attribute spiritual object. The three attribute spiritual objects of gold, wood, and earth that Lu Yun found are Red me Iron, Six Osmanthus Glowing Wood, and ck Evil Spirit Sorrowful Soil. ¡°Red me Iron and Six Osmanthus Glowing Wood,pared with Nine Yang Holy Water and White Lotus me, are too low-grade, not suitable to build a Gold Body. As for the ck Evil Spirit Sorrowful Soil, it contradicts the attributes of Pure Yang Strong Origin, if used to build a Gold Body, it will affect my foundation and potential!¡± After pondering for a moment, Lu Yun put away these three attribute spiritual objects to exchange for what he needs at Moriginter. Two dayster. After chasing and killing the remaining White Lotus Sect members for ten thousand miles, Lu Yun finally returned. At this time, the demon-extermination points on his Demon-Extermination Token had broken through forty thousand. In these two days, he had been on a long-distance raid, killing over a hundred of the remaining members of the White Lotus Sect. Among them, there was one Half-step Rune Seed Realm, one at the peak of the Gold Body Realm, and six more in the Gold Body Realm. The rest were all below the Origin Fluid Realm, and the demon-extermination points they obtained were not many. But he gained quite a lot of pills and various attribute spiritual objects. Lu Yun was disappointed that the attribute spiritual objects he obtained were all fairly low-level and didn¡¯t meet his requirements. Additionally, Lu Yun noticed that there were hardly any White Lotus Pills on the disciples of the White Lotus Sect. Even if there were, they would not exceed one. After returning to the battlefield, Lu Yun came to understand that a pill like the White Lotus Pill, which can both enhance strength and quickly heal injuries, is extremely rare even among the White Lotus Sect. He had previously obtained more than twenty supreme-level White Lotus Pills from the hands of those two Heavenly Pride disciples who were at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, which was truly a stroke of luck. ¡°Everyone, I need White Lotus Pills, and I¡¯m willing to exchange some other pills for the White Lotus Pills you have.¡± Lu Yun loudly said. At this statement, many people immediately gathered around. However, most of them just came to watch the excitement and didn¡¯t really believe Lu Yun. If not for the fact that using White Lotus Sect¡¯s cultivation technique for martial arts foundationying, consuming White Lotus Pill would only be harmful and not beneficial, most people would know this, and Lu Yun, as the Saint Child of the Martial Academy, logically should know it too. Lu Yun nced at the crowd and lightly said, ¡°I am the Honorary Executive of Ling Province Alchemist Alliance, and I have a way to neutralize the harm of White Lotus Pills. That¡¯s why I n to use other pills to exchange for the White Lotus Pills in your hands.¡± ¡°However, we need to do price reduction processing. One Supreme White Lotus Pill can be exchanged for an ordinary pill of the Sixth Grade; one high-grade White Lotus Pill can be exchanged for an ordinary pill of the Fifth Grade. By this rule, one inferior-grade White Lotus Pill can be exchanged for a pill of the Third Grade.¡± Hearing this, some of the crowd immediately believed what Lu Yun said, as anyone capable of bing an Honorary Executive of a Province Alchemist Alliance would certainly be extraordinarily talented in pill refining. Maybe they really could neutralize the hidden risks of the White Lotus Pill. ¡°Saint Child Lu, I have two high-grade White Lotus Pills, how do you n to exchange them?¡± At this time, a Gold Body Realm independent martial cultivator spoke up. ¡°It can be exchanged for two ordinary pills of the Fifth Grade.¡± Lu Yun replied with a faint smile. ¡°Really?¡± Without saying another word, Lu Yun directly took out two translucent pills. They were exactly the Fifth Grade pills ¨C Evergreen Pills. ¡°Saint Child Lu, these are White Lotus Pills!¡± The independent martial cultivator in the Gold Body Realm immediately handed two pills with the White Lotus imprints to Lu Yun, and excitedly took the two Evergreen Pills. ¡°Saint Child Lu, I also have ¡­¡± Thus, Lu Yun soon exchanged more than thirty White Lotus Pills. Among them, ten were high-grade White Lotus Pills, the rest were medium-grade White Lotus Pills. Seeing that Lu Yun was really using pills to exchange for White Lotus Pills, many people sighed with regret: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have thrown away that White Lotus Pill at first, otherwise I could now gain a pill of the Fifth Grade¡­¡± As the news of Lu Yun exchanging pills for White Lotus Pills spread, more and more people rushed to the scene, even peak Gold Body Realm practitioners and Half-step Rune Seed Realm strongmen gathered here. In the end, after all his Sixth Grade and lower pills were exchanged, Lu Yun obtained a total of ten Supreme White Lotus Pills, eighteen high-grade White Lotus Pills,one hundred and fifteen medium-grade White Lotus Pills, and four hundred and twenty-five inferior-grade White Lotus Pills. Pills alone could not be exchanged for so many White Lotus Pills. As a result, Lu Yun used nearly twenty thousand spirit crystals and even exchanged some of the attribute spiritual objects he had obtained. Through thisrge-scale White Lotus Pill exchange, Lu Yun¡¯s reputation spread even further.. Chapter 379 - 218: Lei Canghe’s Choice, Baili Yi’s Persistence Chapter 218: Lei Canghe¡¯s Choice, Baili Yi¡¯s Persistence Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wei Tianlun, I will be back, and the White Lotus Sect will rise again.¡± At this moment. The void trembled. A resentful roar echoed through the depths of space, as a huge golden light burst forth from the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding that sealed the heavens and earth, turning into countless rain of light that fell from the deep void. The golden core shattered and turned into countless light rain scattering in all directions. Wei Tianlun, watching the core golden light at the center, streaked across the sky in an instant, his face suddenly changed. He was well aware that the Golden Core¡¯s self-destruction was just a diversion, and the main purpose was to protect the core from escaping the Demon Suppression Ding. ¡°Even if you escape, you won¡¯t be able to recover to your peak within a hundred years.¡± Wei Tianlun, in the end, did not give chase. He put away the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding and with a big hand, about one-tenth of the countless light rain that was fleeing into the void was captured by him and condensed into a golden light ball. ¡°Demon Suppression Army soldiers, if you want to absorb the Golden Core essence, you can open your mind.¡± As soon as the words fell, countless runes flew out of Wei Tianlun¡¯s body and merged with the golden light ball. In an instant, the golden light ball split into more than ten golden clouds and spread across the vast battlefield. Under the gaze of everyone, they turned into golden rain and fell down. This rain of light was different from the previous one, as it fused with Wei Tianlun¡¯s runes and no longer escaped in all directions but fell to the ground like ordinary rainwater. Those Demon Suppression Army soldiers who had already prepared themselves all released their minds and bathed in the golden rain of light. In the end, the number of Demon Suppression Army soldiers who received the light rain reached more than a hundred thousand. Their realms generally ranged from thete Meridian Passage Realm to the peak of Transforming Origin Realm. After receiving the baptism of the light rain, their realms were all improved to varying degrees. Especially the soldiers in the Meridian Passage Realm, their cultivation directly increased by a small realm. Watching this scene, Lu Yun was shocked. He knew clearly that these Demon Suppression Army soldiers had only merged with a single drop of golden rain, yet they had achieved such a degree of improvement. If all the rain were concentrated on a single Demon Suppression Army soldier, wouldn¡¯t that instantly elevate them to the Rune Seed Realm or even the Golden Core Realm? However, Lu Yun quickly shook his head. To achieve the Rune Seed Realm and Golden Core Realm, without a certain talent and perseverance, it would be absolutely impossible to seed. While bathing in the light rain was akin to receiving a blessing that could quickly improve one¡¯s cultivation, it was ultimately more harmful than beneficial to one¡¯s martial arts progress. But for some powerful individuals, they could ignore the energy within and use certain methods to gain the remaining insights. The insights left by a Golden Core Realm expert would still be beneficial to a Rune Seed Realm expert. Then, Lu Yun nced at the other Demon Suppression Army soldiers who had not received the golden rain. These soldiers and yellow-ranked and ck-ranked Demon Extermination Generals all had refined auras, and their talents were generally higher than those who bathed in the rain. At this time, the remaining golden rain had all disappeared into the heavens and earth. A few independent martial cultivators were fortunate enough to obtain some of the rain, and their cultivation greatly improved. However, the genius disciples and Gold Body Elders from various martial academies were not too keen on this golden rain and took aissez-faire attitude until the rain was over. During this time, Lu Yun also caught some of the golden rain transformed from the Golden Core essence. He could sense rich energy andws from it, and even some insights. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yun took out a drop and refined it. In the end, only his Yuan Hai and physical body experienced minor changes, while the energy value on his panel remained unchanged. ¡°It seems that this Golden Core essence is not very beneficial to me.¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and collected it back up. At this moment, Lei Canghe also collected some Golden Core essence, just as hended beside Lu Yun. ¡°Saint Child, this Golden Core essence is of no use to you now. Why not exchange it with me?¡± Without much thought, Lu Yun took all the Golden Core essence he had obtained, about a hundred drops, and gathered them together under the influence of Aura Origin, like a handful of golden spring water. ¡°Elder Lei, if you need it, it¡¯s yours.¡± @@novelbin@@ Lei Canghe shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t take advantage of the Saint Child. How about this, I have a Supreme White Lotus Pill and a Sixth Grade pill, which I will exchange for the Golden Core essence in your hand.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. He was powerless to resist any pill, so he immediately epted the offer. After the exchange waspleted, Lu Yun curiously asked, ¡°Elder Lei, what use do you have for this Golden Core essence?¡± ¡°Saint Child, as you know, I have already condensed Rune Seeds and stillck some umtion to be able to draw down the Thunder Tribtion, and be baptized before advancing to the Rune Seed Realm. If it were normal times, I wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry and could umte slowly. However, the uing battles will be even more fierce. With the strength of a half-step Rune Seed Realm, I can barely protect myself, but to protect the others, I need even more powerful strength.¡± ¡°Elder Lei is very thoughtful!¡± Lu Yun bowed slightly to Lei Canghe. He knew very well that using the Golden Core essence to speed up the umtion would have a significant impact on Lei Canghe¡¯s future potential. However, in order to better protect the people of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Lei Canghe was willing to sacrifice some of his own potential to speed up the breakthrough to the Rune Seed Realm with the help of the Golden Core essence. With such a course of action, Lu Yun truly admired him from the bottom of his heart. At this moment. Wei Tianlun¡¯s majestic voice reached everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°In this battle, our Great Morigin has achieved a total victory. All the soldiers of the Demon Suppression Army and the participants will receive an additional 500 Demon-Extermination Points!¡± ¡°Thank you, General!¡± ¡°Thank you, General Wei!¡± Everyone bowed to Wei Tianlun in the deep sky above them. Among them were the Demon Suppression Army soldiers, powerful martial artists from various Martial Academies, and independent martial cultivators. Then, the giant body that had been shrouded in a golden halo slowly disappeared. With it, the invisible terrifying pressure also vanished. After several Golden Core Realm powerhouses vanished into the horizon, the battle officially ended with the destruction of the White Lotus Sect and the overwhelming victory of Morigin Demon Suppression Army. It was fitting to describe this battle as a great victory. In this battle, the White Lotus Sect had lost three Golden Core Realm powerhouses, countless Rune Seed Realm powerhouses, and an innumerable amount of martial artists below the Gold Body Realm. The Demon Suppression Army hadpletely upied the mountain gate and the entire White Mountain Domain. On the other hand, although the Morigin Demon Suppression Army had lost Rune Seed Realm powerhouses, they had not lost a single Golden Core Realm powerhouse. Simply from this point of view, even if the army suffered severe losses, it was still considered a great victory. The only regret was that the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Saintess and sacred treasure had not appeared from the beginning to the end. The sacred treasure of the White Lotus Sect, the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus, was a spirit artifact-level treasure of paramount importance, iparable to even ate-stage Golden Core Realm powerhouse. As for the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Saintess, she had extraordinary innate talent and could fight against the Golden Core Realm experts while only being in the Rune Seed Realm, making her a potential disaster. Currently, without the trace of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s sacred treasure and Saintess, this perfect battle had a w. However, the Golden Core Realm powerhouses had no opinion about this, and neither did the rest of the people. ¡°This battle has finallye to an end!¡± Baili Yi slowly sheathed his long sword, feeling slightly relieved. Starting from the battle at ck Mountain Sect, to the fight at Cloud Sea Sect, and then to the most dangerous battlefield of White Lotus Sect, he could not remember how many battles he had experienced and how many enemies he had in. Battles. Unreservedly fighting. There were too many Transforming Origin Realm martial artists like him who had fallen in the battle, including those he had killed, who were countless. Even the best Origin Fluid Realm martial artists in Flying Spirit Martial Academy had suffered numerous casualties. He managed to survive in such fierce battles due to his extraordinary determination, as well as the protection of several Martial Academy Elders. However, even so, one of the elders had fallen in the hands of the enemy. One of his Senior Brothers, who had been immersed in the Origin Fluid Realm for many years, had also unfortunately perished in this battle. His survival, apart from the protection of the elders, could only be attributed to luck and the persistence in his heart. Hundreds of corpses were scattered across the mountains, ins, and valleys, and their blood soaked the earth, emitting a strong stench of blood. The sky was shrouded in a grey mist of evil Qi. ¡°Originally, I thought that with my talent and strength, I could make a name for myself in this Hundred Sect campaign, bringing glory to the Martial Academy. But when it came to the actual fight, I realized that I was just an ordinary member, unable to control even my own destiny. Without the protection of the elders, I could have been one of the countless corpses on the battlefield.¡± A familiar voice came from behind him. Baili Yi turned his head back, seeing the tattered star robe stained with blood on Gu Yuan. From the notched giant axe and the battered appearance of Gu Yuan, one could guess how intense the battle had been. In addition to Gu Yuan, a strong sense of killing intent radiated from him, giving off an extremely intense impact even though it wasn¡¯t fully released. This killing intent was no less than his own, with at least a hundred kills. Baili Yi carefully observed Gu Yuan and suddenly noticed that something seemed different from before, making his gaze inexplicable. ¡°Did you break through to the Origin Fluid Realm?!¡± Gu Yuan smiled indifferently, ¡°Earlier, when I was chasing the remnants of the White Lotus Sect, I encountered a mid-stage Origin Fluid Realm powerhouse. After an intense battle, I was lucky enough to break through under their powerful pressure.¡± ¡°However¡ª¡± At this point, his gaze towards Baili Yi became serious. ¡°Compared to my Level 8 Innate Talent, this breakthrough isn¡¯t anything special. On the other hand, your progress, with just Level 5 Innate Talent, isn¡¯t too far behind mine.¡± Upon hearing this, Baili Yi shook his head slightly, ¡°Even with the same Level 5 Innate Talent, my progress is nothingpared to Senior Brother Lu¡¯s.¡± Senior Brother Lu? Thinking of Lu Yun¡¯s performance and strength in the battlefield, Gu Yuan felt a bitplicated. He had Level 8 Innate Talent, and his talent in Flying Spirit Martial Academy was undoubtedly the best, and he was also a personal disciple of the Dean. However, he had always been overshadowed by someone¡¯s brilliance. After pondering for a while, Gu Yuan slowly said, ¡°I heard from Master that Senior Brother Lu has a special innate talent that is more than just Level 5. So, don¡¯tpare yourself to him, as it will only harm you.¡± Hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s warning, Baili Yi¡¯s stern face revealed a faint smile, and he looked up at the distant sky. ¡°I am notparing myself to Senior Brother Lu. I have never thought of surpassing him. I just want to follow his footsteps and gradually ascend the path of Martial Arts¡­¡± Baili Yi wanted to continue talking, but he seemed to have thought of something and sighed softly, stopping himself from speaking. The closer he followed Senior Brother Lu¡¯s footsteps, the more he realized the gap between them. An Origin Fluid Realm martial artist who could reverse the Half-step Rune Seed Realm ¨C how monstrous was that? At least up to this point, he had never heard of anyone else achieving such a heaven-defying feat. Perhaps only the Saint Child from the Central Province and the geniuses from the Royal Court would have been able to achieve this when they were at this level. At this thought, Baili Yi¡¯s eyes swiftly shed with a sense of loss, but it was quickly reced by unwavering determination.. Chapter 380 - 380Chapter 219: Repair and Exchange 380Chapter 219: Repair and Exchange Trantor: 549690339 Next, it was time to clean up the battlefield. With the Golden Core Realm experts hiding, the Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, Bai ChangFeng, took charge. Among the many Rune Seed Realm experts, his strength and prestige were the highest. Moreover, he was ranked among the top Rune Seed Realm experts in the Demon Suppression Army. With only one step away from the Golden Core Realm, no one dared to oppose him. Under his arrangement, the Demon Suppression Army guards cleaned up the battlefield in an orderly manner. On the battlefield, anything of value would be taken away. From collecting the weapons of low-level martial artists on the battlefield to relocating the White Lotus Sect¡¯s spirit veins and the Cultivation Techniques in the Cultivation Technique Pavilion. As long as the war was not over, treasures of all levels were obtained ording to one¡¯s own ability. However, after the war, everything belonged to the Demon Suppression Army. Of course, what belonged to the Demon Suppression Army also belonged to the imperial court and Morigin. If someone privately took possession after the war, they would face terrifying punishment. However, these matters had no effect on Lu Yun. He had already obtained everything he should have. The only thing that troubled him was that he still hadn¡¯t found three of the spiritual objects needed to forge a Gold Body. In the vast battlefield spanning tens of thousands of miles, it was impossible to finish in a short period. Moreover, there were many corpses to deal with, so the army temporarily set up camp here. Martial Artists from various academies and independent cultivators took this time to recuperate and adjust their breath, preparing to fully transform their gains from this war into strength to face the terrifying storm thaty ahead. Inside a hall on Warship No.i of the Far Suppression Legion. Wei Tianlun, Linghu Dao, Dugu Yuan, and True Master Changkong, four Golden Core Realm experts, sat high on their thrones. The Earth-rank Demon Extermination General was reporting the results of the conquest of the White Lotus Sect. ¡°In this battle, our Far Suppression Legion annihted the White Lotus Sect along with its 36 subordinate forces. We killed three Golden Core Realm experts, e-stage, one mid-stage, and one early-stage; 55 Rune Seed Realm experts, and numerous Golden Body Realm experts. In addition, we lost 253 Golden Body Realm experts and 19 Rune Seed Realm experts on our side. The seized materials are still being ounted for, and the specific data is not yet avable.¡± As his words fell, the huge hall was plunged into a brief silence. After this battle, the Far Suppression Legion lost about 270 experts above the Golden Body Realm. This loss was not small at all. The Flying Spirit Martial Academy only had 30 or 40 Golden Body Realm experts. Such a battle was equivalent to losing eight or nine Flying Spirit Martial Academies. Moreover, this was only in terms of the number. It should be known that among them, 21 were Rune Seed Realm experts. Rune Seed Realm experts were considered the most top-tier experts in Ling Province, and they were the true foundation of the various academies. Fortunately, the battle results were very impressive. Without losing any Golden Core Realm experts, they killed three Golden Core Realm experts and more than 50 Rune Seed Realm experts from the White Lotus Sect. Inparison, this loss of the Far Suppression Legion was much smaller. General Wei Tianlun nodded slightly, and his majestic voice fell: ¡°In this battle, Master Changkong¡¯s contribution in killing the two Golden Core Realm experts of the White Lotus Sect, the Great Elder and the Supreme Elder, cannot be ignored. In the future, this will be reported in full detail.¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°As for the White Lotus Sect Leader, Situ Sha, he has notpletely fallen yet. With the help of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s sacred object, he managed to escape from the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding. However, he will not be able to recover to the Golden Core Realm in a short period and will not be able to cause much trouble.¡± Wei Tianlun¡¯s voice was somewhat low. Originally, it was almost a sure thing, but letting Situ Sha escape in the end made him feel a little regretful. ¡°General Wei, I have searched the rear mountain and forbidden areas of the White Lotus Sect but did not find any traces of the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Saintess.¡± Dugu Yuan said with some concern: ¡°The Saintess of the White Lotus Sect has an extraordinary talent and the stature of a Celestial Human. The hidden danger she poses is much greater than the escaped Situ Sha.¡± Wei Tianlun shook his head slightly: ¡°It is not easy for someone from the Hundred Sect to break through to the Celestial Human Realm, especially without the help of the sacred objects of the White Lotus Sect. For the Saintess of the White Lotus Sect, wanting to break through to the Celestial Human Realm is nothing but a dream.¡± Once reaching the Rune Seed Realm and above, even Heavenly Prides would need several years or even more than a decade to break through each realm. Moreover, which of those who cultivated to the Rune Seed Realm was not an exceptional Heavenly Pride? Wei Tianlun continued: ¡°Now, although our Far Suppression Legion has achieved victory in the battle against the White Lotus Sect, the battle against the Hundred Sect has not yet ended. Other legions are still fighting against other sects. In particr, the battle between the main force of the Demon Suppression Army and the Red Moon Demon Sect has just begun.¡± Compared with the Red Moon Demon Sect, the White Lotus Sect was far behind. As one of the top forces in the Hundred Sect, the battles involving the Red Moon Demon Sect were not limited to just one or two ces and would not end in just one or two months. @@novelbin@@ In particr, to guard against the Hundred Sect, the main force of the Demon Suppression Army could not be fully invested in the battle with the Red Moon Demon Sect. It meant that the battle with the Red Moon Demon Sect would be a long-term one. At this moment, Wei Tianlun¡¯s gaze fell on Bai ChangFeng. ¡°General Bai, quicklyplete the statistics of the seized materials, and then open the Demon-Extermination Point exchange channel for all Demon Suppression Army guards and other martial artists, further enhancing the strength of the Far Suppression Legion and preparing for the final attack on the Red Moon Demon Sect.¡± ¡°General, rest assured. In two days, I willplete all statistics for the strategic materials and activate the Demon-Extermination Point exchange channel.¡± After experiencing intense battles, the originally prepared pills and other resources were almost consumed. If any more intense battles were to take ce, without recovery-focused pills to help, the losses would be even greater. Opening the exchange channel for Demon Extermination Points to supplement pills is extremely necessary. Apart from this, some Demon Suppression Army soldiers and martial artists had reached the bottleneck of their current realm after long-term battles, and with sufficient resources, they could advance further. Plundering resources and strengthening oneself. This was the way of nourishing war with war, and also Morigin¡¯s method of eliminating the Hundred Sects. Two days passed leisurely, and a voice suddenly broke the long silence. ¡°I am Bai ChangFeng, an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General. I hereby announce to all Demon Suppression Army soldiers and martial artists that from today, the exchange channel for Demon Extermination Points is open, and you can exchange items you need ording to your Demon Extermination Points, including but not limited to Cultivation Techniques, pills, spiritual objects, weapons, spirit crystals, etc.¡± ¡°The exchange channel is located on Warship N0.2, please inform each other.¡± With that said, Bai ChangFeng¡¯s figure disappeared into the depths of the sky, as if he had never appeared before. However, the news that the Demon Extermination Point exchange channel was open instantly caused great excitement. Although most people had obtained numerous spoils of war on the battlefield, not all of them were suitable for their use, and they were unable to trade and convert them into the resources they needed for the time being. Moreover, the pills and weapons they had prepared before had been more or less damaged and needed replenishment in order to cope with the uing battles. Also, some people were already facing the stage of breakthrough, but they needed certain pills and spiritual objects to ovee their bottlenecks, and they needed to use Demon Extermination Points to exchange for them. ¡°Perhaps, I can exchange the attribute spiritual objects I need here.¡± Lu Yun looked up at Warship N0.2, which was like a giant ship. Although Warship N0.2 was not of spirit artifact level, it was a top-notch treasure artifact with a huge size and ample space. Lu Yun had never been on it before. It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Yun to reach Warship N0.2 by flying in the air. Like a huge mountain range with peaks rising and falling, it had many pavilions and numerous paths. Lu Yun walked around and finally came to a hall entrance. It was more of a ratherrge pce than a hall entrance. In front of the pce, there were many powerful Demon Suppression Army soldiers on guard. Of course, they were only at the Transforming Origin Realm level, and their strength was not very effectivepared to those at the Origin Fluid Realm and Golden Body Realm. However, even those at the Rune Seed Realm needed to slow down and follow the rules when they came here. The Exchange Hall was still empty for the time being, and the first to arrive were all powerful martial artists whose speed wasparatively fast. They arrived as soon as they heard that the Demon Extermination Point exchange channel was open. So, those present in the main hall were at least Golden Body Realm experts. And most of the people in charge of the Exchange Hall had Alchemist medals on their chests. Obviously, most of these people were Alchemists. Upon seeing Lu Yun¡¯s arrival, the faces of several Golden Body Realm martial artists changed slightly, and they respectfully greeted him: ¡°Saint Child Lu Yun.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too polite, everyone.¡± Lu Yun nodded in response, and then quickly walked away. For this, the other martial artists didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they looked at Lu Yun¡¯s departing figure with a hint of admiration in their eyes. It was not only because of Lu Yun¡¯s identity as Saint Child but also because of his demonstrated strength on the battlefield. With his Origin Fluid Realm cultivation level, he had killed many Golden Body Realm experts, including some who were at the peak of the Golden Body Realm. Even rumors had it that some Half-step Rune Seed Realm experts had fallen at his hands. Ignoring the strange gazes, Lu Yun went straight to a redemption window. ¡°I am Lu Yun, and I want to know the process of this Demon Extermination Point exchange and what specifically can be exchanged.¡± Lu Yun did notck pills, weapons, and Cultivation Techniques for now. What he mainly wanted was to see if there were the three types of attribute spiritual objects he needed. Receiving Lu Yun was a middle-aged man with a Fourth Grade Alchemist medal on his chest. After learning Lu Yun¡¯s identity, he straightened his face and took out a crystal stone: ¡°So, it¡¯s Steward Lu,¡± he said. ¡°Everything you can exchange for this time, as well as the Demon Extermination Points you need, is recorded in this stone. Steward Lu can check it by himself. The exchange process is simple. As long as you have enough Demon Extermination Points, you can directly exchange for what you need.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yun nodded, took the crystal stone, and then covered it with his Spiritual Power. Immediately, arge amount of information poured out of the stone and entered Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Pill Area: (¡­) Cultivation Techniques Area: (¡­) Lu Yun quickly skipped the pill, Cultivation Technique, and weapon exchanges, and went straight to the Spiritual Object exchange area. Arge number of exchangeable spiritual objects and their required Demon Extermination Points were all grasped by Lu Yun within ten breaths of time. Admittedly, even in the Spiritual Object exchange area, there were all kinds of spiritual objects avable. There were countless spiritual objects that could be used to refine pills. You could say that there was a vast ocean of them. Even spiritual objects for refining Eighth and Ninth Grade pills were avable. However, it was worth mentioning that spiritual objects for refining Eighth Grade pills were extremely expensive, and a single item required a huge amount of Demon Extermination Points. Lu Yun did not have an interest in exchanging these spiritual objects for now, nor did he have that many Demon Extermination Points. His only goal this time was to exchange the three types of attribute spiritual objects needed to forge his Gold Body. Fortunately, the current exchange list had those.. Chapter 381 - 220: Gathering Attribute Spiritual Objects, Lei Canghe Crosses the Tribulation 381 Chapter 220: Gathering Attribute Spiritual Objects, Lei Canghe Crosses the Tribtion Trantor: 549690339 1 Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth: 8,8oo Demon-Extermination Points. Dragon Pattern Red me Purple Gold: 9,3OO Demon-Extermination Points. Polyporus ck Wood: 7,900 Demon-Extermination Points. It has to be said that the prices of these three attribute spiritual objects are absurdly high, with each one being worth almost ten thousand Demon-Extermination Points. Keep in mind that merely ying a peak Golden Body Realm martial artist would only yield 3,200 Demon-Extermination Points. These attribute spiritual objects are just treasures needed for forging a Gold Body, and people without talent or insufficient strength cannot necessarily break through the Gold Body Realm even if they possess these treasures. Overall, the cost of exchanging these treasures is too great, and they could not be exchanged if it weren¡¯t for Lu Yun¡¯s unparalleled talent and wealth. Actually, if it weren¡¯t for martial artists with great backgrounds or fortune, who would be able to exchange such precious spiritual objects while still in the Origin Fluid Realm? ¡°Attribute spiritual objects are rted to the potential and foundation of the Gold Body. The more top-notch they are, the better. As for Demon-Extermination Points, they can continue to umteter.¡± Lu Yun made a decision right away to exchange these three attribute spiritual objects. When considering attribute spiritual objects, Lu Yun took into ount not only their quality but also any potential conflicts with Pure Yang Strong Origin. If there was any conflict with Pure Yang Strong Origin, the Gold Body ultimately forged would be greatlypromised in effectiveness. Both the Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth and the Dragon Pattern Red me Purple Gold were simr in attribute to Lu Yun¡¯s Pure Yang Strong Origin. As for the Polyporus ck Wood, it didn¡¯t have any conflict with Pure Yang Strong Origin either. Immediately, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes fell on the middle-aged man in charge of the exchange. ¡°Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth, Dragon Pattern Red me Purple Gold, and Polyporus ck Wood ¡ª please exchange one portion of each.¡± ¡°One portion of each?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change, and he looked at Lu Yun somewhat uncertainly. Any one portion of the Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth, Dragon Pattern Red me Purple Gold, or Polyporus ckwood would be enough to bankrupt any Golden Body Realm martial artist. Yet, Lu Yun wanted to exchange three portions all at once, which was quite shocking. ¡°Yes.¡± Without any hesitation, Lu Yun handed over his Demon-Extermination Token. @@novelbin@@ The middle-aged man received the Demon-Extermination Token, and with his Spiritual Power covering it, the corresponding information appeared directly in his mind. Name: Lu Yun Identity: Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child Demon-Extermination Points: 42,300. Upon seeing that there were more than 40,000 Demon-Extermination Points, his body trembled slightly. Although he hadn¡¯t participated in the battle and didn¡¯t have a Demon-Extermination Token, he was well aware of how to obtain Demon-Extermination Points. Among the Hundred Sects, martial artists like him at the mid-stage of the Transforming Origin Realm would only gain two Demon-Extermination Points after a kill Transforming origin Realm peak Hundred Sect martial artists had a life worth only ten Demon-Extermination Points. Golden Body Realm peak and Half-step Rune Seed Realm, those terrifyingly powerful beings, were barely worth more than 3,200 Demon-Extermination Points. Lu Yun, having so many Demon-Extermination Points, was almost equivalent to having killed more than a dozen Golden Body Realm peak martial artists. Such a record, even if ced on a Golden Body Realm peak or Half-step Rune Seed Realm martial artist, would be somewhat shocking. But Lu Yun, who is now exchanging attribute spiritual objects to forge a Gold Body, proves that he is only at the Origin Fluid Realm. ¡°Steward Lu, please wait a moment!¡± Although shocked, this middle-aged man still had to perform his duties. He said a sentence before turning to go in. Lu Yun nodded slightly, looking forward to his desired treasures soon in his possession. At the same time, he also directed his gaze elsewhere. As time passed, the originally spacious main hall gradually became crowded with every entrance packed with people, and a long queue formed behind him. This reveals how important the opening of the Demon-Extermination Points exchange channel is to all the Demon Suppression Army guards and martial artists. A short whileter. The middle-aged man came out from the inner hall. ¡°Steward Lu, sorry for the wait.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°These are the items that Steward Lu exchanged: Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth at the cost of 8,800 Demon-Extermination Points, Dragon Pattern Red me Purple Gold at 9,300 Demon-Extermination Points, and Polyporus ck Wood at 7,900 Demon-Extermination Points. With those deductions, there are still 14,200 Demon-Extermination Points remaining.¡± This middle-aged Alchemist ced the three jade boxes on the table, then returned the Demon-Extermination Token to Lu Yun. ¡°Steward Lu, please inspect the items first to make sure they are the ones you exchanged for. Once you leave this hall, no returns will be allowed.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yun took the Demon-Extermination Token and stared at the three jade boxes before him. These jade boxes faintly exuded a flowing spiritual power that sealed the boxes to prevent the treasures inside from losing their spirituality. First, he opened the jade box containing the Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth. Before this, he had only heard about the records and rted information regarding Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth. In addition to being an attribute spiritual object needed to forge a Gold Body, Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth is also a soil for nurturing heaven-sent ¡¯ treasures. Such a thousand-year spirit herb or ten-thousand-year holy herb, as long as it is covered in a little Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth, could grow vigorously. Besides, Thousand-Year Extreme Sun Earth is also one of the refining materials for certain Treasure Artifacts. Upon opening the jade box, a fist-sized ck soil appeared before his eyes, and at that moment, a surging spiritual power rushed out, causing Lu Yun¡¯s powerful Yuan Hai to uncontrobly surge. In that instant, it seemed as if it was beyond his control. Such a sudden change made Lu Yun promptly react, sealing the jade box again to prevent too much spirituality from leaking out.. Chapter 382 - 220: Gathering Attribute Spiritual Objects, Lei Canghe Overcomes Tribulation_2 Chapter 220: Gathering Attribute Spiritual Objects, Lei Canghe Ovees Tribtion_2 Trantor: 549690339 Over eight thousand Demon-Extermination Points were just enough to exchange for a fist-sized piece, showing just how precious this thousand-year extreme sun earth is. Based on the vast spiritual power radiating from it in an instant, Lu Yun could confirm from the sidelines that these things were not counterfeit, and no one dared to counterfeit them. Demon-Extermination Points had extraordinary significance. Every point was earned by the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s guards and martial artists with their lives. If anyone dared to counterfeit them, the punishment would be severe. He reopened the two jade boxes, quickly nced over them, and then sealed them again, storing them all in the Sumi Ring. ¡°Farewell!¡± With a slight bow of his fist, Lu Yun turned and left, walking straight out of the Exchange Hall. ¡°Tsk, tsk, it seems that Lu Yun bing the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child is not a rumor, otherwise he could not have gotten so many Demon-Extermination Points.¡± This middle-aged alchemist watched Lu Yun¡¯s departing figure and sighed quietly. ¡°Next!¡± Just after leaving the No. 2 Battleship, Qiu Guyun came to greet him. ¡°Saint Child, Elder Lei is ready to face the Thunder Tribtion. He invites you to observe.¡± ¡°Oh, so soon?¡± Hearing the news, Lu Yun was slightly surprised. But when he thought about the hundreds of drops of golden core essence that he had previously exchanged with him, as well as his own umtion, the time did seem about right. @@novelbin@@ ¡°You are about to make a breakthrough too, right?¡± His gaze fell on Qiu Guyun, and Lu Yun easily perceived the situation on his body. Every person¡¯s foundation and potential are different, and the limits each can reach in the current realm are also different. ording to the aura revealed from Qiu Guyun¡¯s body, Lu Yun could see that he had already reached the limit of the Origin Fluid Realm and it was almost impossible to break through again, unless he had a stroke of incredible luck. However, the limit Qiu Guyun had reached in the Origin Fluid Realm was already enviable to many Heavenly Prides. It would be considered top-notch to step into the Golden Body Realm with such a state. ¡°Saint Child, your discerning eyes can see through everything,¡± Qiu Guyun replied with a smile, his tone filled with awe. ¡°Have the spiritual objects needed to build the Gold Body been prepared?¡± Qiu Guyun nodded, ¡°I had started preparing when I was in Martial Academy. However, I obtained quite a few items on the battlefield, and I n to exchange them for some higher-graded Attribute Spiritual Objects.¡± He also knew that the grade of the Attribute Spiritual Objects would determine his future potential in the Golden Body Realm and how far he could go in the future. Therefore, as long as he could get better Attribute Spiritual Objects, he would strive to get them. Luckily, during the expedition to the Hundred Sects, he not only obtained arge number of Demon-Extermination Points, but also many spoils of war, which were enough to exchange for better Attribute Spiritual Objects. While the two were conversing, they flew toward a distant mountain range. This mountain range was quite remote, far away from the battlefield, free from the interference of Evil Qi, and the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi was quite rich, making it an excellent ce for crossing tribtions. Soon, the people from Flying Spirit Martial Academy came into view. That¡¯s right, besides the people from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, there was no one else here. ¡°Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Saint Child.¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun, Gu Yuan, Baili Yi, and other disciples, as well as two Golden Body Realm elders, greeted him. As for Lei Canghe, he was closing his eyes to adjust his breath, preparing to trigger the Thunder Tribtion in his best condition. Upon realizing that Lu Yun and Qiu Guyun had arrived, he slowly opened his eyes, and arcs of golden lightning burst out from his pupils, causing the surrounding Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi to ripple slightly. ¡°Elder Lei,¡± Lu Yun greeted the other party with a slight bow. ¡°Saint Child.¡± Lei Canghe looked at Lu Yun calmly, and spoke gently, ¡°Saint Child, the reason why I invited all of you to my crossing of Thunder Tribtion is to let you observe the 1-3 Thunder Tribtion, to umte some experience.¡± The people present, especially these disciples, were all the most talented in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. If there were no unexpected events, they would all potentially be able to condense the Rune Seed and face the tribtion of the Thunder in the future. The most feared aspect of the Thunder Tribtion was the interference from outsiders. Apart from the ones invited for the purpose of protecting the cultivation, anyone approaching would be considered as an enemy. Now, Lei Canghe called all of them to observe, which showed his real concern for the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. Lei Canghe continued, ¡°Furthermore, I hope that you will protect me during the tribtion and prevent outsiders from approaching.¡± He knew Lu Yun¡¯s strength was superior to many in the Half-Step Rune Seed Realm. His main goal in inviting Lu Yun was to ask for his help in protecting the cultivation. As the Saint Child of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Lu Yun would naturally not refuse. ¡°Elder Lei, just go ahead with the tribtion. As long as I am here, no one will dare to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll trouble you then, Saint Child.¡± Lei Canghe bowed slightly to Lu Yun with great respect, then turned to look at the others. ¡°Next, I will trigger the Thunder Tribtion. You should retreat twenty miles and observe from there.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun and the others quickly retreated. They stopped only after they had retreated twenty miles and found a ce with a wide view. The sky was now overcast, dark and silent. ¡°Elder Lei has begun triggering the Thunder Tribtion.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! A thunder in the dense dark clouds was brewing, its momentum quite terrifying. This was the third time that Lu Yun watched a martial artist cross the 1-3 Thunder Tribtion. The first time was when he attended the Alchemy Conference of Ling Province¡¯s Alchemist Alliance, where he encountered it on the way. But at that time, the other party had alreadypleted the tribtion. The second time was during the attack on the ck Mountain Sect, when their Supreme Elder forcefully triggered the Thunder Tribtion to buy time for his disciples. In the end, he perished under the Thunder Tribtion. This time would be the third time, with Lei Canghe crossing the tribtion. As to whether he could seed, Lu Yun was not particrly worried. He gravely observed Lei Canghe¡¯s state, as well as the surroundings.. Chapter 383 - 220: Attribute Spiritual Items Gathered, Lei Canghe Crosses the Tribulation_3 Chapter 220: Attribute Spiritual Items Gathered, Lei Canghe Crosses the Tribtion_3 Trantor: 549690339 | @@novelbin@@ Compared to observing the tribtion, protecting the cultivation was Lu Yun¡¯s main task, which he was very clear about. Fortunately, up to now, no other martial artists or sea beasts have approached. ¡°Rumble!¡± As the dark clouds in the sky gradually merged with the earth, suddenly a earth-shattering explosion erupted. The dim world was instantly illuminated, and a thick bolt of lightning fell like a mountain. Immediately after that, thunderbolts erupted one after another, like rivers flowing backward, all bombarding towards one ce simultaneously. Even though they were far away, everyone could feel the terrifying power of the thunderbolts. Each of them was no less than a full force attack from a Half-step Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. However, Lei Canghe was not weak, and he himself was the master of thunder. The first thunder tribtion did not cause him much damage. Watching Lei Canghe bathed in golden light, with runes flying around him in the air, and proudly facing the second thunder tribtion, the people of Flying Spirit Martial Academy could not help but show a worried expression. Lei Canghe was not only an elder of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, but also the protector in their campaign against the Hundred Sects. They were mutually dependent and had almost the same rtionship. From any perspective, they all hoped that Lei Canghe could sessfully ovee the Thunder Tribtion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Lei dares to do this, there must be a reason and n for it.¡± Lu Yun said lightly,forting everyone. He could see that Lei Canghe was quite at ease under the first thunder tribtion, far from being like Jiang Ku, the Supreme Elder of ck Mountain Sect in the past, who was bombarded by the first thunder tribtion, causing his Gold Body to crack. Of course, Jiang Ku¡¯s case was because there were too many martial artists in the Thunder Tribtion, thus greatly increasing the power of the tribtion. The dark clouds in the sky became denser, and the oppressive aura they emitted became stronger. One could vaguely feel that numerous terrifying thunderbolts were hidden in the thick clouds, and even the skies within thousands of miles were filled with violent Thunderbolt Factors. However, the area where Lei Canghe was located was the densest. ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± The world was filled with intense brightness, instantly changing from Extreme Night to Extreme Day. The second Thunder Tribtion, which contained unparalleled power, erupted with an overwhelming momentum and poured down in an instant. Anyone could see that the power of the second Thunder Tribtion was at least twice that of the first one. With a roar, Lei Canghe fearlessly faced the falling thunderbolts. In the sky, countless golden lights burst out, revealing numerous tiny gold thunderbolts and Law Runes. As the second Thunder Tribtion slowly disappeared, the Law Runes became even more powerful. The transformation of the flesh body under the baptism of the Thunder Tribtion was secondary; the improvement of the Law Runes was the most important. The more power the runes absorbed from the Thunder Tribtion, the morews they could contain in the future. It was with this purpose that Lei Canghe risked facing the Thunder Tribtion head-on. However, doing so was also very dangerous. If one was not careful, the Gold Body would shatter, the runes would explode, the Rune Seed would be destroyed, and they would fall under the Thunder Tribtion. Lei Canghe was not the kind of blindly arrogant person. After spending decades in the peak of Gold Body Realm and practicing a cultivation technique improved by Origin Martial Academy, his foundation was extremely solid. He dared to act this way because he was not threatened like the martial artists of the Hundred Sects. Moreover, due to the absorption of the Golden Core essence earlier, his potential was damaged, and he could onlypensate from another direction.. Chapter 384 - 221: Battlefield Scavenger Chapter 221: Battlefield Scavenger Trantor: 549690339 I After experiencing the second thunder tribtion, Lei Canghe¡¯s aura became somewhat chaotic, and his Gold Body was affected, with several fine cracks appearing, through which faint golden blood oozed. However, the golden runes surrounding his body became more condensed, as if breaking through a certain limit. Apart from that, the golden thunder around him began to subtly changepared to before, and its power was not much weaker than the second thunder tribtion. Looking slightly disheveled, Lei Canghe raised his head to nce at the increasingly darker sky and murmured softly, ¡°The power of the third thunder tribtion is at least three times stronger than before. With my current state, even sessfully getting through it is a problem, let alone absorbing the thunder tribtion¡¯s power to enhance the potential of Law Runes. It seems that the preparations I made before have to be put to use.¡± Under the eyes of the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, a sh of light suddenly appeared in Lei Canghe¡¯s hand, followed by a small jade bottle. Inside it was a transparent, pure white liquid. The moment he opened the bottle stopper, Lei Canghe tilted his head back and swallowed it all. Immediately after, the tiny cracks on his Gold Body began to heal at a visible speed. In one or two breaths¡¯ time, it had be as good as new, and one could even faintly see a crystalline luster seeping out. ¡°What kind of treasure is that? It not only instantly restores the damaged Gold Body but also takes it a step further.¡± The onlookers were astonished. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, what Elder Lei swallowed earlier should be the Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow.¡± One of the elders, a mid-Gold Body Realm cultivator, stroked his beard as he spoke. Hearing this, many people looked puzzled, as they clearly had no idea what Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow was. Only Lu Yun looked amazed. As a Sixth Grade Alchemist who had epted many memories, he naturally knew about the Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow. The Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow was an extremely precious heavenly treasure that could not only instantaneously shatter a damaged Gold Body but also further enhance the Gold Body¡¯s potential. Moreover, this heavenly treasure was extremely scarce, only forming in the core of spirit veins. The small bottle Lei Canghe consumed was worth no less than any Seventh Grade pill. Given Lei Canghe¡¯s strength and status, it was a stroke of luck for him to obtain such a priceless heavenly treasure. On the other side, the elder also exined the effects of the Spirit Earth Core Jade Marrow to the other disciples, simr to what Lu Yun understood. ¡°In that case, Elder Lei should be able to sessfully pass the tribtion and be the second Rune Seed Realm powerhouse of our Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡± Thinking of this, smiles appeared on the faces of Baili Yi, Bai Haoxuan, and others. Although the Rune Seed Realm was not considered a strong realm in the whole Morigin, it was still part of the most top-tier group in Ling Province. Having one more Rune Seed Realm cultivator would enhance the potential and foundation of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. When Lei Canghe achieved the Rune Seed Realm, they would share the glory. Just then, thest thunder tribtion brewing in the dark clouds finally transformed into a lightning torrent and descended. The terrifying tribtion shook the heavens and changed the color of the sky and earth. Having recovered to his peak state and even elevated further, Lei Canghe stood still in mid-air, his eyes filled with unwavering determination and flickering golden thunder. ¡°Sess or failure will be determined in this one move.¡± Immediately after, he plunged into the rolling thunder tribtion without any hesitation. Everything was engulfed, and the entire world was filled with endless tribtion and an overwhelmingly vast power that made the entire mountain range tremble violently as if it was on the verge of splitting apart. ¡°I wonder which lucky fellow is going through the tribtion to advance to the Rune Seed Realm at this moment.¡± The thunder tribtion urring here had attracted the attention of some cultivators in the Rune Seed Realm thousands of miles away. However, these Rune Seed Realm powerhouses only took a distant nce and had no intention ofing over to investigate further. At this critical moment of crossing the tribtion, thest thing they wanted was the sudden intrusion of other powerful people. As veterans themselves, they knew this all too well and didn¡¯t want to offend the soon-to-be Rune Seed Realm lucky one. Meanwhile, in a corner of the mountain range, a group of massive sea beasts was hiding. ¡°We¡¯re only ten thousand miles away from the Human Race army camp. If we act now, we might draw the attention of their powerful beings. Let¡¯s bear with it for now!¡± @@novelbin@@ Arge and terrifying sea beast among them said. These sea beasts hade following the smell of war. They were often referred to as ¡°battlefield scavengers.¡± After every human war, there were bound to be many Martial Artist corpses left behind. Even after the battlefield was cleaned up, some would remain uncollected. Their original goal was to find these overlooked Martial Artist corpses, but due to the Far Suppression Legion¡¯s continuous presence, they didn¡¯t dare enter the battlefield and could only wander around the periphery. Now, they suddenly discovered a human Gold Body Realm powerhouse in the midst of tribtion, which attracted their attention. ¡°Hmph, human powerhouses are suspicious of each other, and they definitely won¡¯t let other powerhouses approach during tribtion. This is our chance.¡± A sea beast with the most powerful aura and a fish head on a human body said indifferently. Despite being small in size, it was a genuine top-tier Sixth Rank, not far from achieving the Seventh Rank. ¡°But once the opponent breaks through, they¡¯ll be in the Seventh Realm. Even if we all attack together, it won¡¯t be enough for him to kill us with a single p.¡± A sea beast with a turtle shell on its back said, its eyes shing with a glimmer of wisdom. ¡°You¡¯re clearly not that smart, yet you insist on pretending to be wise.¡± The fish-headed sea beast nced at it and said disdainfully, ¡°Humans and us sea beasts are the same, as long as we survive the Thunder Tribtion, there will be a period of weakness.¡± ¡°Ahem, is that so?¡± Seeing the other sea beasts not responding, it could only give an awkwardugh and say, ¡°In that case, this powerful human is destined to be our food.¡± Upon hearing this, the other sea beasts all became restless. The flesh of a Rune Seed Realm expert held great temptations for them. ¡°The Thunder Tribtion isn¡¯t over yet, and we must not act rashly. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be good results for us.¡± ¡°Once the Thunder Tribtion is over, we¡¯ll take action immediately so that the human expert doesn¡¯t have time to react. Otherwise, if we allow him to hold on until other human experts arrive, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± The fish-headed sea beast warned the other beasts behind it. The dense Thunder Tribtion in the skysted for almost an hour before the tribtion clouds slowly dissipated. The dark horizon also gradually brightened with the return of light. ¡°Did he seed?¡± Everyone in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy was anxiously watching the area where Lei Canghe had experienced the tribtion. All they saw was that the once towering peak had been ttened, with crisscrossing ravines everywhere, and filled with the potent tribtion power. And Lei Canghe¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found. ¡°Elder Lei, could it be¡­¡± Bai Haoxuan said with a trembling tone. Lu Yun nced at the mountain range to the left and behind him, and a hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes. But the most important thing now was to investigate Lei Canghe¡¯s situation. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Let¡¯s go over there and check it out first.¡± Lu Yun instructed the others and quickly flew towards the site where Lei Canghe had faced the tribtion. At the same time, the impatient sea beasts also sprinted quickly to the site. For them, whether the human expert had sessfully passed the tribtion or not, he still held great attraction. Of course, it would be best if he had passed it, as the flesh of a Sixth Realm human expert couldn¡¯tpare to that of a Seventh Realm one. As for Lu Yun and the others, they weren¡¯t even taken into consideration by the sea beasts. Being mere Fifth Realm individuals, they would have already been devoured by the sea beasts if it were at any other time. It was only because they wanted to avoid startling their prey earlier that they had refrained from taking action. Now, they could seize the opportunity and have a feast. Reaching the site where the tribtion had taken ce, Lu Yun soared into the sky, searched for Lei Canghe¡¯s trace from a high vantage point. The power of the third Thunder Tribtion greatly exceeded Lei Canghe¡¯s expectations, and Lu Yun and the others hadn¡¯t anticipated that thest one of the 1-3 thunder tribtion would be so terrifying either. The tribtion powerpletely enveloped everything, plunging the world into darkness and causing them to lose sight of Lei Canghe¡¯s trace in the final moment. When the tribtion dissipated, they still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Lei Canghe. They searched the area within a radius of several tens of miles, but still, no sign of him was found. ¡°Could it be that Elder Lei has been reduced to ashes by the tribtion!¡± one of the Origin Fluid Realm disciples said nervously. As soon as these words came out, the others didn¡¯t refute it because Lei Canghe¡¯s approach to facing the tribtion was too audacious: he had actively faced the Thunder Tribtion and forcibly absorbed its power. Even the strongest Gold Body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such consumption. After searching for a long time and scouring an area several tens of miles in radius without finding any trace of Lei Canghe, the others also began to harbor such thoughts in their minds. However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say such things given the current situation. Lu Yun didn¡¯t say anything and continued searching. At that moment, there was a slight movement in a particrly deep ravine, followed by a faint golden light emanating from within. Although the light was weak, it was instantly captured by Lu Yun. With a sh of his figure, he dove down, carrying a streak of purple thunderbolt. The turbulent Yuan Hai overturned all the fallen boulders, and a figure with wilted aura appeared before Lu Yun in an instant. At this moment, Lei Canghe was not only weak in aura, but his Gold Body was also in a battered state as if he¡¯d suffered a massive blow. If it weren¡¯t for the strong pressure and terrifying vitality emanating from that broken body, Lu Yun would have thought that Lei Canghe had failed in his tribtion. With a sh in his eyes, Lu Yun grabbed Lei Canghe in one hand and flew out of the ravine. Seeing Lu Yun returning with the severely injured Lei Canghe, the disciple who had spoken earlier gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°Hahaha, everyone, the time for our feast hase!¡± The roar of the beasts sounded before their arrival. The extremely arrogant voice echoed through the sky, followed by a thunderous rumble. The sudden event left the members of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy momentarily at a loss as to what had happened. ¡°You all take care of Elder Lei, leave the rest to me!¡± Lu Yun gently ced Lei Canghe on the ground, a cold light shed in his eyes, the Yuan Hai surged, releasing an incredibly powerful aura as he stepped into the void and faced the beasts.. Chapter 385 - 222: Annihilation, Invitation from Wei Zongcheng (Two in One) Chapter 222: Annihtion, Invitation from Wei Zongcheng (Two in One) Trantor: 549690339 | Previously, during Lei Canghe¡¯s tribtion, Lu Yun had noticed several strands of aura inadvertently revealing themselves. To prevent any idents, he did not take action. Now, Lei Canghe hadpleted the tribtion and there were no more reservations. Lu Yun stepped into the air, the Vast Primordial Sea rising behind him, carrying immense pressure and ascending to mid-air. ¡°Haha, this human kid is mine.¡± The snake-like sea beast¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and the corner of its mouth carried a trace of a cruel smile. Its body glowed, the cold radiance skyrocketed. ¡°Hiss!¡± Instantly transformed into a huge snake and rushed upward, its back shimmering with silver scales, like a nking metal, carrying the force of shattering the sky, it killed towards Lu Yun. ¡°Humph!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was astonishing, opening his mouth and emitting a cold snort. Thunderbolts rolled, and purple lightning surged, bombarding the silver scale sea snake with dazzling radiance. ¡°A mere Fifth Realm, perish!¡± The silver scale sea snake roared, rushing forward. As a Sixth Rank sea beast, it had already reached the deep level of this realm, with a strong physique and terrifying strength. It firmly believed that as soon as it slightly revealed its strength, this young human of the Fifth Realm would be crushed to pieces by it. However, as soon as it made contact, it realized that it had made a huge mistake. When the purple thunderbolt struck its body, the silver scales shattered inch by inch. This was not the most terrifying part. The most frightening was the gigantic fist, like a sun descending from the sky. Boom! The several dozen zhang long silver scale sea snake plummeted from the sky, crashing towards the tribtion-filled gorge below. Boom boom boom! Landslides and earth shattering, dust flying, this peak Sixth Rank silver scale sea snake was immediately bombarded, its life or death unknown. This scene greatly shook the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. What¡¯s most shocking was that these sea beasts that rushed up together were still in a short circuit to this point and hadn¡¯t reacted to the previous changes. When they fully awakened, theirpanion, the silver scale sea snake¡¯s life force had already been extinguished, its corpse lying softly in the gorge, its blood staining thend where the tribtion power had not yet dissipated. @@novelbin@@ ¡°This human kid is not simple, I¡¯m afraid he has hidden his realm. Let¡¯s all go together.¡± The turtle-shelled sea beast finally noticed some clues and hurriedly reminded itspanions. ¡°No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still a human who hasn¡¯t reached the Sixth Realm. His realm is too low. Let me suppress him.¡± A bird-headed humanoid sea beast roared, rushing forward. It had half-demon and half-sea n bloodline, itsbat power far stronger than the average sea beast. A foggy rumbling appeared in its right hand, and green light burst out. Various colorful lights danced dazzlingly, vibrating together, transforming into thousands of sword radiance, making a nging sound. This scene was extremely shocking, even though it was just a waving palm, but countless green lights flew out from it, turning into endless sword radiance. Thousands of swords hummed together, unceasing in their nging noise. They all chopped down, and the vast sword Qi tore everything apart, even the purple thunderbolts covering the sky were torn open. ¡°This sea beast is incredibly strong, able to transform its wings into weapons. From this, it¡¯s evident that it¡¯s reached the extreme among the Sixth Ranks.¡± Feeling the powerful killing intent, the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy couldn¡¯t help but worry about Lu Yun. Although Lu Yun was strong, even capable of suppressing the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. But these sea beasts were extraordinarily strong. The weakest were at the peak of the Sixth Rank, with several of them reaching the extreme of the Sixth Realm. With such a lineup, Lu Yun probably couldn¡¯t deal with it. ¡°Elder Lei has not recovered yet, and our strength is weak, so we can¡¯t help. We must leave here immediately and then seek help.¡± One of the Golden Body Realm Elders immediately made a decision and was about to take Lei Canghe away. ¡°Want to leave? Not that easy!¡± Huge waves surged as though a ck sea was rising in the sky, a giant fish appeared, revealing its colossal body, driving the massive waves, its strength almost the same as in the sea. The giant fish waved its tail, like a giant peak crashing down, the void trembled, and the heavens and earth shuddered. This sweep was extremely fearsome, and without a doubt, the people of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy would all perish under this attack. The faces of Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and Qiu Guyun all looked extremely terrible. This sea beast was extremely powerful, reaching the limit of the Sixth Rank and wielding a vast ocean, itsbat power almost touching the threshold of the Rune Seed Realm. Under such a huge gap, they couldn¡¯t even think of resisting, let alone dodging. At this critical moment. An aurora broke through the sky, its speed extremely fast, so fast that no one had reacted before they saw the sweeping tail seemingly being hit by a massive impact, flying away. The Flying Spirit Martial Academy people barely escaped the danger, still bewildered. Following that, they heard a roar of anger echoing through the valley, ringing through the air. Everyone looked up and saw a huge hole appear on the giant fish¡¯s tail, bloodied and startling. And Lu Yun, at some point, appeared above the Fish demon, holding a huge corpse with one hand, stepping on its head, his aura arrogant and posture domineering. After entering the Perceive Truth of the Pure Yang Martial Canon Original Liquid Chapter, not only did his Yuan Sea break the limit of a hundred zhang, his physical body was also elevated to the extreme, not the slightest bit inferior evenpared to the terrifying Fish demon. The foot filled with thunderbolt power fell, about to trample on the Fish demon¡¯s skull. How arrogant and domineering this was, making the Fish demon feel utterly humiliated.. Chapter 386 - 222: Annihilation, Invitation from Weizong City (Two in 0ne)_2 Chapter 222: Annihtion, Invitation from Weizong City (Two in 0ne)_2 Trantor: 549690339 @@novelbin@@ This human child not only inflicted severe damage on itself, but now wanted to trample its dignity. Who could bear this indignity? Immediately, the sea seemed boundless, two auroras, like gxies, emerged from above its head, resounding as they shattered the power of restraint. Then, its colossal body shivered, avoiding the stepping foot trampling on its dignity. Boom! Lu Yun hurled the massive corpse he had previously restrained towards the location of Baili Yi and the others, causing a resounding boom. ¡°Brothers and Senior Brothers, this is an extra meal for you!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s figure shed, and in an instant, hended on the Fish Demon¡¯s body with his fist resounding firmly on its torso, containing immense power. Countless strikes of bare physical strength, every punch with the strength of at least Five Dragons, causing the Fish Demon to feel dizzy and even causing a massive rupture in the sea to whirl around it, turning it into a heavy downpour, scattering it around. The rest of the sea beasts, upon seeing Lu Yun leave them two lessrades so possessed, couldn¡¯t resist their greed within them and promptly fled the scene. In response to this, Lu Yun did not stop them. The Fish Demon possesses great physical health and power, he currently had full control over the opposing side, but topletely vanquish it, would require some time, hence he could not concern himself with the fleeing of the other sea beasts. It¡¯s undeniable; to the current Lu Yun, his fists were even more effective than the Dragon Scale Saber, each punch releasing the power of several dragons. Ultimately, with another boom, the Fish Demon couldn¡¯t steady itself in the air anymore, its enormous body sharply fell from the sky andnded on a hard rocky mountain. This rocky mountain withstood the Thunder Tribtion, yet stood firm, proving its fortitude. The Fish Demon yelled out weakly, its head collided with the rocky mountain and immediately deformed. An unbearable extreme pain caused it cry for mercy. Not to mention the Fish Demon, even those from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy who were watching this, felt the pain. Its head bone was almost broken, and its face was embedded with sharprge stones, causing it to bepletely deformed. It couldn¡¯t help but scream, the intense pain that was felt made both its body and soul tremble. It regained and gathered its force, ready to fight to its death. The determined Fish Demon disyed its terrifying strength. However, Lu Yun was in control, how could he waste this opportunity. With a casual wave, the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring magnified enormously in mid-air, giving off an intense golden light, suppressing it, and fiercely smashing it onto itsrge head. Its enormous body that had just been raised, fell heavily again, even the wild wind that was whipped up also subsided. While amazed at the Fish Demon¡¯s powerful life force, Lu Yun didn¡¯t stop. He flicked his robe, and from behind him came nine streaks of golden light, which were the golden swords forged from the teeth of the Golden Edge Colossal Tusks, they fall from the sky and impaled deeply into the Fish Demon¡¯s body, pinning it firmly onto the rocky mountain. Dripping blood, the Fish Demon¡¯s vitality was still strong, and its substantial life force was healing its injuries. Looking at this scene, Lu Yun too was taken aback, he had never seen a demon beast or a sea beast with such powerful vitality. The life force of this Fish Demon can simply be described as vast. A wave of green light surged, causing the onlookers¡¯ eyes to sting, but they saw the Fish Demon push out the nine golden swords that had been pressed against it. ¡°Human child, you wait, when I recover, I will take your life personally,¡± the Fish Demon roared ferociously, its face full of ferocity, none of its scales were intact and blood flowed freely. ¡°You think there will be a next time?¡± Lu Yun scorned, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I was just testing the waters before, and you couldn¡¯t even stand that. After this, you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± The Fish Demon was so angry at his words that it pulled open its wounds and blood gushed out wildly. Originally, with its strength, even if it could not defeat Lu Yun, it would not have lost so quickly. But whether it was their fallenrades from beforehand, or itself, they had all greatly underestimated this human, and they did not use their full strength. As a result, two were killed and one severely injured. It didn¡¯t have to end up being like this, but they fell to this point due to negligence and mistreatment. It was so frustrated that the blood clot left in its heart from the previous hit surged, spraying out abruptly. But now, having suffered severe injuries, it didn¡¯t dare to stay and together with the boundless sea, managed to escape. A sea beast about to reach the Seventh Rank, Lu Yun was not going to let it get away. He reached out with his right hand, the Vast Primordial Sea was boiling, reinforcing his physical strength. Almost ten dragons¡¯ force erupted, hitting the just risen Fish Demon, forcing it to fall from the air again. ¡°How can you have such great strength!¡± Feeling the bones in its body break again, the Fish Demon was disbelieving. Lu Yun looked indifferent as he reached out his right hand again. This time, it wasn¡¯t just a simple punch. The surrounding light was dazzling, golden light was strong, like a punch from an ancient god, which could explode a mountain of tens of thousands of feet. Rumble rumble! As the huge fist came down, it was like a world-shattering scene, a mighty heavenly lion roared out. Bang! The Fish Demon was directly trapped, and with a thundering sound, it was deeply lodged into the ground. After the Thunder Tribtion, the intense warfare that was taking ce here had already attracted the attention of other human powerhouses. They rushed over, and after their arrival, they saw a terrifying fist falling from the sky, transforming into a fierce and unparalleled heavenly lion, roaring out, shaking the heavens and earth.. Chapter 387 - 222: Annihilation, Invitation from Wei Zongcheng(Two in One) 3 Chapter 222: Annihtion, Invitation from Wei Zongcheng(Two in One) 3 Trantor: 549690339 For a moment, the thunderous sound of the mountain copsing and the deathly silence of the crowd contrasted sharply. All the arriving strong individuals stared wide-eyed, not knowing what expression to show. The body of the fifty-feet-long fish demon was directly blown apart. But even the mountain spanning thousands of feet was destroyed from the residual force of the punch. This amount of force would be difficult to manage even for them, by mobilising the power of their Rune Seed. ¡°As expected of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, suchbat strength¡­.¡± Sighs echoed all around. All the gazes directed at Lu Yun were filled with astonishment, even with a sense of viewing a peer at the same level of strength. To know, the least powerful amongst these arrivals were at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. ¡°Lu Yun has increased his strength too quickly, hasn¡¯t he?¡± He Lu had a nk face. From the beginning, he knew that Lu Yun was not simple and was even willing to regard him as an equal without any prejudice. Now, witnessing Lu Yun¡¯s strength increase to this degree in less than one month was too shocking. ¡°This guy¡­¡± the look on Zuo Qiuyc¡¯s face was much more serious. After this battle and previous umtions, he had already retrained back to the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. But seeing Lu Yun¡¯s explosive strength, there was a sense of fear. The others also had mixed feelings, sensing the relentless tide of new generations, urging them to work harder. The Elder from the Flying Spirit Martial Academy who was in the Golden Body Realm and dragging Lei Canghe who had fainted, now had aplicated expression on his face, unsure of his emotions. There was relief, surprise, and confusion. At least, he didn¡¯t need to run anymore. But thinking about his previous distrust of Lu Yun made him feel guilty. With pursed lips and mixed emotions, he suddenly felt Lei Canghe, who had been unconscious for a long time, stirring. ¡°Elder Lei, are you awake?!¡± Lei Canghe slowly opened his eyes, and his shattered golden body began to recover slowly. ¡°Thank you, Elder Luo¡±. Lei Canghe stood up, straightened his disordered clothes, and then turned his eyes towards another corner. At this point, Lu Yun had moved the bodies of three huge sea beasts together, and Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, Qiu Guyun and others had also gathered. Following Lei Canghe¡¯s gaze, Elder Luo¡¯s eyes eventually fell on Lu Yun, who was wearing the Purple ck Star Robe. ¡°Elder Lei, if not for Lu Yun this time, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have survived the sea beasts¡¯ attack.¡± Lei Canghe nodded and showed a gratified smile. After sessfully crossing the Thunder Tribtion, his golden body was seriously shattered and he fell temporarily unconscious. However, he was notpletely unconscious and was very aware of the external environment and situation. He also knew that it was Lu Yun who single-handedly killed three sea beastsparable to the Half-Step Rune Seed Realm, saving everyone, including himself who¡¯s at the ¡®Rune Seed Realm¡¯. ¡°Has Elder Lei woken up?¡± Seeing Lei Canghee over, Lu Yun immediately greeted, ¡°Elder Lei, your injuries have not yet healed, eat some meat to nourish yourself, you should recover quickly.¡± Immediately, Qiu Guyun brought over a piece of golden-roasted meat and said tteringly: ¡°Elder Lei, this is a token of my regard.¡± Lei Canghe didn¡¯t mind and took the roasted meat to taste. As Lu Yun had said, without consuming any pills, it would be hard for his injuries to recover quickly. But pills are very precious. Even at critical moments, someone like him, would hesitate to use them. This piece of top-tier Sixth Rank beast meat, abundant in energy, could also aid with recovery. Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and others, after enjoying their meal felt their bellies expanding, with energy overflowing from their mouths as they breathed. Immediately, they sat cross-legged, operating their Cultivation Technique, converting this energy into True Origin. ¡°Feel free to partake, those who are interested,¡± Lu Yun spoke lightly, regarding those strong individuals looking from a distance. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Haha, naturally. Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± A powerful figure in shiny ck armor appeared. Lu Yun looked and felt a bit familiar, then quickly recognized him. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s General Wei.¡± ¡°Haha, Saint Child Lu Yun.¡± Wei Zongcheng saluted Lu Yun slightly and picked up a piece of beast meat without any hesitation, starting to eat. For a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse like him, the essence of a Sixth Rank sea beast¡¯s flesh has no major effect on them. However, it can satiate his cravings. Of course, his appearance here had a more important purpose. After a few bites, he put down the meat in his hand and walked to another corner with Lu Yun. ¡°General Wei, now you can say it.¡± Lu Yun spoke with a warm smile on his face, looking at the man in front of him. Their Flying Spirit Martial Academy had followed Wei Zongcheng from the ck Mountain Sect to the Cloud Sea Sect, and from the Cloud Sea Sect, transferred to the White Lotus Sect. During this period, the man had not had anymunication with him. This time, he suddenly approached Lu Yun. If he said there was no purpose, Lu Yun would not believe him at all. Hearing this, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s expression turned serious. He looked around to make sure no one was around before opening his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Saint Child Lu Yun¡¯s view of the Demon Suppression Army is?1¡® ¡°Demon Suppression Army?¡± Lu Yun echoed softly, not answering immediately. He started to recall the events he had experienced during this period in his mind, and then he thought of those Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals he had caught a glimpse of.. Chapter 400 - 229: Rune Seed Realm Falls, Another City Conquered 3 Chapter 400: Chapter 229: Rune Seed Realm Falls, Another City Conquered 3 Trantor: 549690339 He stared for a long time, his body frozen. Suddenly, as if making a determined resolution, his dantian, which was like a huge dam, violently copsed, and his True Origin poured out torrentially. This middle-aged man¡¯s hair turned gray, and his face instantly aged, resembling a man in his fifties or sixties. Decades of struggle were reduced to nothing in a single moment. Thump! Thump! The middle-aged man with white hair squinted his eyes, looked toward the door, and slowly said, ¡°Come in!¡± A young man in his twenties hurried in, and stopped in shock when he saw his father¡¯s appearance. ¡°Father¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Xuan¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡± The middle-aged man sat down weakly, his smile deste. ¡°My cultivation is intimately connected with the Profound Darkness Sect. If I do not destroy it, there will be no way out for our family.¡± ¡°Can the Demon Suppression Army of Morigin really let us go like this?¡± The young man worried. ¡°As long as we sever all ties with the Profound Darkness Sect, the Demon Suppression Army will not make things difficult for us, don¡¯t worry, Xuan¡¯er,¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand and smiled gently. ¡°One! Sword! To pierce! Darkness!¡± Zhang Wen, who was burning everything, let out a long howl. It was both a desperate howl and the sound of rune burning and sword Qi roaring. The booming sound wave stirred theherworld, shaking thousands of miles, with sword radiance reaching the ninth heaven. A sword radiance that contained the power of a Rune Seed Realm early-stage expert burning everything burst out in an instant, radiating a vast light. It emerged from the ruins, aiming directly at the sky. This sword tore through the void, and where it passed, endless clouds were split in half, reducing everything to ashes and dust. ¡°Die! As long as you die, there¡¯s still hope!¡± Zhang Wen¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme madness. After this sword, there was only one rune left on his Rune Seed. To recover, he would need at least ten years of umtion to be sessful. And there would be no possibility of advancement ever again. However, as long as he could resolve the crisis at hand, everything would be worth it. Thinking that his opponent was about to vanish under this sword, a trace of sce filled Zhang Wen¡¯s heart. Suddenly¡­ Lu Yun, hundreds of feet away in the air, vanished instantly. Before Zhang Wen could react, Lu Yun reappeared, as if he had sprung out of the void above the opponent. How¡­ how could this be possible! Zhang Wen was screaming in his heart. Boom! The brilliant golden light, as it touched the Pure Green Sword, instantly unleashed the destructive power of space copsing. The Heavenly Lion roared, destroying everything, and the sword was annihted. Lu Yun¡¯s face was solemn, and under the Sky Lion Shaking the Sky Fist that had reached perfection, his power surged to five times its original strength, a full thousand dragon force. Even an expert in thete Rune Seed Realm would be annihted if not careful. ¡°Not good!¡± Feeling the sudden arrival of the golden Heavenly Lion, Zhang Wen¡¯s heart was filled with horror. He clearly sensed the dreadfulness of this Heavenly Lion, which was almost on par with an all-out attack from ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert in terms of power. He was utterly incapable of stopping it, even if he burned everything. How¡­ how could this be possible! How could someone in thete Gold Body Realm unleash a powerparable to an all-out attack from ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert? Zhang Wen screamed in his heart. This must be an illusion, this can¡¯t be real, no one could cross such a vast realm. I burned runes and sacrificed everything to be a dazzling Heavenly Sword. Invincible, I should be invincible, with absolute invincibility that could cut through all illusions. Zhang Wen roared in his heart, but it was useless. Some are destined to break all the rules. Lu Yun¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. Boom! Crack! Between a hundredth of a breath, it shattered the Pure Green Sword, crushed the boundless power of runes, and sted Zhang Wen, who was in the Rune Seed Realm, burning everything. ¡°Ah¡­ I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Zhang Wen cried out hisst scream in his hundreds of years of martial arts career. Boom! The golden Heavenly Lion mercilessly obliterated everything, including Zhang Wen¡¯s Rune Seed and his Indestructible Gold Body. The incredibly powerfulte-stage Rune Seed Realm expert, Elder Zhang Wen of the Profound Darkness Sect, finally met his end. Boom! Endless aftershocks rippled out, reducing the dpidated city wall to ruins, and ck-rank Demon Extermination generals like Qing Hou couldn¡¯t help but roar and charge at the retreating Profound Darkness Sect martial artists. Lu Yun¡¯s face was indifferent, his gaze swept across Broken Mountain City, and he sensed the space. Once he discovered that a Gold Body Realm martial artist of considerable strength remained, he would not hesitate to take action. Zhang Wen, in the Rune Seed Realm and burning runes, couldn¡¯t withstand his punch. For Gold Body Realm martial artists, he could annihte them with the back of his hand, without even needing to use half of his strength. Ruthlessly sting off two Gold Body Realm experts, the rest could no longer withstand the Demon Extermination generals like Qing Hou. ¡°Since I¡¯ve be their general, I shouldn¡¯tpete with them for too much credit.¡± Lu Yun stretchedzily, chuckled softly, and stopped attacking.. Chapter 401 - 230: The Pinnacle of the Golden Body Realm, The First Law Rune Chapter 401: Chapter 230: The Pinnacle of the Golden Body Realm, The First Law Rune Trantor: 549690339 1 The morning light pierced the dawn, the sudden onught plunging Broken Mountain City into a momentary silence. Lu Yun moved forward, each stride crossing throughyers of space. When it came to speed, Lu Yun using the Spatial Conception almost reached his fastest speed in the Rune Seed Realm. Everything in Broken Mountain City unfolded before his eyes. Panic, helplessness, chaos, this was the present situation of Broken Mountain City. These people, who lived under the shelter of the Profound Darkness Sect, were no different from the ordinary folks under Morigin rule, especially when facing the unknown fear. Indeed, these people had been under the rule of Morigin decades or even centuries ago. Due to the plundering by the Profound Darkness Sect, they had prospered in Broken Mountain City. Once the Profound Darkness Sect is eradicated, all of these people will once again be Morigin¡¯s subjects. Any legion of the Demon Suppression Army, when attacking the Profound Darkness Domain, is to minimize the casualties of these ordinary people as much as possible. The Far Suppression Legion was always doing so. Whether it was the initial ck Mountain Sect, or theter Cloud Sea Sect and White Lotus Sect, they had all been eliminated from their roots. They killed the martial artists rted to them, but they did not harass the low-level martial artists and ordinary people. The carnage in Broken Mountain Citysted a full four hours and eventually ended with theplete annihtion of the Profound Darkness Sect. Then, it was time for inspection and clean-up. The target, of course, was the remnant of the Profound Darkness Sect mixed amongst themon people. ¡°Ye Xuan, you are in charge of investigating the remains in Broken Mountain City.¡± ¡°Qing Hou, you are in charge of stabilizing the morale of the people in Broken Mountain City.¡± ¡°Fang Hui, you are in charge of counting the casualties and acquired materials this time.¡± Lu Yun started assigning work to the Demon Extermination Generals under hismand one by one, not his first time doing so, and with experience, the assignments were organized and orderly. Before long, two days passed. ¡°General, after investigation, there are a total of thirty-two remnants of the Profound Darkness Sect in Broken Mountain City, including three martial artists in the Origin Fluid Realm, seven in the Transforming Origin Realm, and twenty-two in the True Qi Realm. In addition, the city lord of Broken Mountain City, Lu Feng, was originally one of the stewards of the Profound Darkness Sect, but he has now destroyed his foundation. Please instruct the general.¡± Inside the conference hall of the Number 18 Battleship, Ye Xuan presented his report. ¡°All remnants of the Profound Darkness Sect, kill them all. As for Lu Feng, ording to thews and militaryws of Morigin, he is dered innocent.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving the instruction, Ye Xuan returned to his original position. Then, Fang Hui presented his report. ¡°General, we have killed one martial artist in the Rune Seed Realm, fifteen in the Golden Body Realm, fifty-three in the Origin Fluid Realm, and more than a thousand others. We lost three ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals who were severely injured, five Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals who died, and nearly a hundred other Demon Extermination Guards injured. Finally, we confiscated spiritual crystals, pills, spiritual objects, weapons, cultivation techniques¡­.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly, killing more than a thousand martial artists of the Profound Darkness Sect, and losing less than a hundred of the Demon Suppression Army. This could be described as a big victory. ¡°Pass mymand, for the fallen Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals,pensate their families or rtives with two fifth-grade pills. For the other fallen Demon Extermination Guards, depending on their realms,pensate their families or rtives with two pills of the corresponding grade. In addition, lower the threshold for their direct rtives to join the Demon Suppression Army.¡± ¡°Yourmand is wise, General.¡± This was the benefit enjoyed by the Demon Suppression Army. Many Generals in the hall felt nothing unusual. However, Lu Yun¡¯s next words took them by surprise. ¡°Fang Hui, take 10% of the pills and spiritual crystals confiscated this time and distribute them to the top hundred Demon Extermination Guards who have killed the most enemies.¡± ¡°General¡­ I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t a good idea!¡± Every Demon Suppression Army had to report the situation of the battlefield casualties as well as the strategic assets captured, then hand them over uniformly. At the end, ording to the casualties and confiscated assets, they evaluated each Demon Suppression Army¡¯s performance and distribute resources ordingly. Now, directly using 10% of the resources will directly affect their final evaluation of their Demon Suppression Army. This, in the end, will directly affect their interests. ¡°Do as I say.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t care about the opposing voices in the hall, and made a decisive decision. Looking at the indisputable Lu Yun, no one dared to raise any objections. This magnificent victory was mainly brought about by Lu Yun himself. Otherwise, even if they had won, the loss would have been heavy. This point, every Demon Extermination General in the hall was very clear. ¡°If there is nothing else, you may leave. Two days of rest, then the army will proceed.¡± Soon, the hall regained its quiet, leaving only Lu Yun. ¡°For Broken Mountain City, which has a Rune Seed Realm powerhouses in charge, not even a seventh-grade pill has been confiscated¡­¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly, refining the two top-tier purple sixth-grade pills in his hand. These were all top-grade sixth-tier pills. After refining, they contributed a total of 150,000 Energy Values for Lu Yun. [ Name] :Lu Yun [Affiliation]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Technique]-.Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Body Episode, Aplishment: 36%), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fifth Level: Annihtion 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Level: Unparalleled Blood de 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Level: Instant Horizon: 100%), Fist Scripture (Second Level: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Level: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%) [Innate Talent]: Level 9 [Martial Arts]:Late Golden Body Realm [Energy Value]:495,000 (Automatically increases by 50 each day) [Conception] ughter Conception (Sixth Rank 1%), Thunder Conception (Sixth Rank 52%), Spatial Conception (Sixth Rank 1%) [Skill]:Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) Chapter 390 - 224: The 18th Warship, Under the Command of Demon Extermination General Chapter 224: The 18th Warship, Under the Command of Demon Extermination General Trantor: 549690339 The ball of light dispersed, revealing the true appearance of the object within. Upon seeing the object inside, a hint of surprise shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. This is not a divine Rune Seed ability; this is clearly a Rune Seed. Although he had never seen a Rune Seed before, the runes permeating its surface and the intertwined power of thews proved it to be one. What made it different from a real Rune Seed was itsck of any vitality, as it was lustrous and white like a fist-size piece of white jade, exuding an indescribable crystalline beauty and mysteriousness. It was notrge, but it was densely covered with numerous runes. Lu Yun estimated that there were at least eighty. Just by looking at it for a moment, he felt as if there was a powerful force lurking within, causing his blood to churn. This immediately astonished Lu Yun, as this was merely an ownerless Rune Seed, yet just by looking at it for a few moments, it disyed such astonishing might. ¡°This Rune Seed carries eighty-three runes and was obtained by the Demon Suppression Army when they killed a Hundred Sect Rune Seed Realm demon,¡± Wei Tianlun kindly reminded him. Lu Yun nodded, took the Rune Seed into his hands and gently rubbed it, feeling its smooth warmth that was incrediblyfortable to hold, cooling right to the bone. Everyone who witnessed this scene was incredibly envious. After all, that represented a divine ability. To obtain a divine Rune Seed ability, there were only two methods ¨C one was toprehend one¡¯s own Rune Seed divine ability. This method had extremely high requirements for talent,prehension, and luck. Even with a high-quality Rune Seed, one might not necessarily be able toprehend their unique divine ability. The second method was to perceive another person¡¯s Rune Seed andprehend the divine ability contained within. To achieve this, one must first obtain a Rune Seed with a divine ability of its own. However, those martial artists who couldprehend their own divine Rune Seed abilities were exceedingly rare, as they had terrifying talent andbat power, making it extremely difficult to obtain one. Afterward, Wei Tianlun retracted his gaze and said solemnly, ¡°General Linghu and True Master Changkong can now set off to eradicate Dragon Tiger Mountain.¡± As for the rest, quickly rest and recuperate to your best condition. The army will move out in three days.¡± After leaving the main hall, Lu Yun was taken to a battleship by Wei Zongcheng. ¡°Brother Lu, this is the 18th battleship of the Far Suppression Legion. It was originally under the control of another Earth-rank Demon Extermination General. However, he fell not long ago at the hands of a White Lotus Sect expert. From now on, you are the person in charge of the 18th battleship, with more than nine thousand Demon Suppression Army soldiers under yourmand.¡± As they spoke, the two of them were walking towards a grand hall. At this moment, many Demon Extermination Generals had already gathered in the hall. There were only four levels of Demon Extermination Generals in the Demon Suppression Army: Heavenly, Earth, ck, and Yellow, corresponding to the Golden Core Realm, Rune Seed Realm, Gold Body Realm, and Origin Fluid Realm. It was evident that the Demon Extermination Generals present in the hall belonged to the ck and Yellow ranks. ¡°Ye Xuan, have you heard? Our new general has arrived,¡± a ck-rank Demon Extermination General whispered to a martial artist beside him. ¡°I know,¡± said Ye Xuan, a Dismissive Earth-rank Demon Extermination General with an indifferent tone, as he then remained silent. ¡°But I heard that the new general is just a wet-behind-the-ears brat, and most importantly, he¡¯s only at the Origin Fluid Realm. How can someone like him be our general and oversee the rest of us? In my opinion, you¡¯re already close to the Rune Seed Realm, justcking the Thunder Tribtion. It would be better to have you be our new general.¡± ¡°Currently, I am not in the Rune Seed Realm, nor do I have thebat power of that realm. Without the necessary strength, taking that position would only harm both myself and my subordinates,¡± Ye Xuan stated matter-of-factly. He was very rational and understood the importance of that position. Being an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General was not only about status and power but also responsibility and burden, as it meant being responsible for the lives of thousands or even tens of thousands of Demon Suppression Army soldiers. ¡°But the new general is just a little brat. Can he shoulder such responsibility? Can he ensure our safety and that of our subordinates?¡± At this time, another ck-rank Demon Extermination General also chimed in. ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about that. If the higher-ups have assigned him as an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, they must have their reasons. Our job is to obey orders.¡± Ye Xuan remained unmoved. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps echoed into the hall, and the chatter within the hall ceased as everyone stood up and focused their gaze on the entrance. They saw Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Wei Zongcheng and a handsome young man walking side by side into the hall. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was fixated on the young man. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Wei Zongcheng and Lu Yun strode calmly to the front of the hall. Wei Zongcheng stepped forward with a sudden solemn expression. ¡°Everyone, this is Lu Yun, a newly appointed Earth-rank Demon Extermination General and your new general. From now on, all your actions will be under themand of General Lu. Have I made myself clear?¡± ¡°Clear!¡± Synchronized, resounding voices filled the hall. Seeing this, Wei Zongcheng smiled faintly, then looked at Lu Yun who was on his side. ¡°Brother Lu, these are the Demon Extermination Generals under yourmand. There are neen ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals and one hundred and thirty-two Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals. From now on, this matter will be handed over to you. I have other important matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Alright, take care, Brother Wei.¡± Lu Yun knew that the other party¡¯s swift departure was meant to let him deal with this mess himself. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t mind. If he couldn¡¯t even keep these people in check, then he wouldn¡¯t need to be an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General. After Wei Zongcheng left, the silence in the main hall vanished, and people began to whisper amongst themselves. Moreover, because Lu Yun paid no attention to them for the time being, these whispers grew louder and louder. It could be said that, aside from a few Demon Extermination Generals, most of them were whispering to each other. After several transformations, Lu Yun¡¯s spiritual power had greatly increased, and with it, his six senses had also been greatly enhanced; he could clearly hear the quiet discussions taking ce within the hall. ¡°This newly arrived general is so young, is he really qualified to be our general?¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°Only at the Origin Fluid Realm? I¡¯m afraid he is some strong person¡¯s offspring, who came to the Demon Suppression Army for practice by relying on connections!¡± Discussions like this initially dominated the room, but soon someone said, ¡°Didn¡¯t General Wei introduce him just now? Our new general is Lu Yun, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s Lu Yun? He¡¯s still only in the Origin Fluid Realm.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, they attracted the disdain of the crowd around. ¡°You don¡¯t even know Lu Yun? Rumor has it that he¡¯s the newly promoted Saint Child of the Martial Academy, not only incredibly talented, but also possessing terrifyingbative power. He has killed half-step Rune Seed Realms in direct confrontations, and has escaped from the hands of Rune Seed Realm experts more than once.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Lu Yun, then we have got a Heavenly Pride-level general.¡± Gradually, as they became aware of the identity and background of the young man before them, their attitudes began to slowly change. Not to mention Lu Yun¡¯s identity as a Saint Child, just his terrifying ability to fight across realms was already widely known within the Far Suppression Legion. Having such a monster as their general was an honor for them. The stronger the general they followed, the better the benefits they would reap in war. Gradually, the voices in the hall began to fade and everyone grew silent as they turned their eyes to Lu Yun. But at this point, those gazes contained no scrutiny or doubt anymore. Instead, it was anticipation and admiration. This change somewhat surprised Lu Yun. At first, he had let things be, nning to single out one or two troublemakers and make an example of them. However, these guys didn¡¯t follow his script at all. Nevertheless, without needing to take any action and simply relying on his previous reputation, he was satisfied to have subdued this group of proud and unruly individuals. ¡°I believe you have all guessed my identity by now. That¡¯s right, I am Lu Yun. You already know me, but I don¡¯t know you. Next, you will each introduce yourselves.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xuan, who was standing in the front, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with you.¡± Ye Xuan nodded, stepped forward with a fist salute: ¡°Ye Xuan, ck-rank Demon Extermination General, Half-step Rune Seed Realm.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly. He was rather satisfied with Ye Xuan. From the moment he entered the main hall, he had been deliberately and unintentionally observing the people within. Ye Xuan was one of the few who had remained silent throughout. Moreover, from the current situation, Ye Xuan was among the most powerful of the many Demon Extermination Generals under hismand. However, Lu Yun didn¡¯t show his preferences, and after giving a slight nod, he looked at the next person. ¡°Next.¡± ¡°Reporting to the General, my name is Qing Hou, ck-rank Demon Extermination General, Golden Body Realm peak.¡± Qing Hou was the one who had been speaking with Ye Xuan before Lu Yun arrived. At this moment, he dared not look directly into Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. After all, he didn¡¯t know whether his previous words had contained any offense. Unfortunately, Lu Yun¡¯s expression remained indifferent, and after nodding slightly, he looked at another person. ¡°Reporting to the General, my name is Fang Hui, ck-rank Demon Extermination General, Golden Body Realm peak.¡± ¡°Reporting to the General, my name is¡­¡± Soon, everyone in the main hall hadpleted their self-introductions, and regardless of how talkative they were, the information presented during their introductions was fairly minimal, including only their names, positions, and current realms. However, through these introductions, Lu Yun got a general idea of the strength of the Demon Extermination Generals under hismand. Among them, there was only one at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, which was Ye Xuan. There were three at the Golden Body Realm peak, named Qing Hou, Fang Hui, and Meng Fan. There were six at thete Golden Body Realm, seven at the middle Golden Body Realm, and two at the early Golden Body Realm. As for why there were fewer people in the early and middle Golden Body Realms, it was easy to guess that they had fallen during the battle with the White Lotus Sect. As for the remaining Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals, more than ten had already reached the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, and it shouldn¡¯t be long before they could fill the vacancies of the ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals.. Chapter 403 - 231: Strange, the Destruction of Fierce Ghost Sect Chapter 403: Chapter 231: Strange, the Destruction of Fierce Ghost Sect Trantor: 549690339 In the northwest corner of the Profound Darkness Domain, Dark Cloud Manor was the territory of the Fierce Ghost Sect, a subordinate force of the Profound Darkness Sect. Han Feng silently leaned against the throne, its armrests made from eerie bones, giving it a ghastly appearance. He looked around the pitch-ck hall, shrouded in a bizarre mist. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait a little longer, hehe¡­ Once the powerful Martial Artists of the Profound Darkness Sect leave, it will be the end of Dark Cloud Manor and millions of the Human Race members, tsk tsk.¡± Han Feng licked the corner of his mouth, excitement flickering in his eyes: ¡°With all this flesh and blood, I¡¯ll regain my Golden Core Realm in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Golden Core Realm.¡± Han Feng stood up and walked out of the dark hall, appearing in the sky above the Fierce Ghost Sect and surveying the scene below. ¡°But before that, I need to absorb these Martial Artists¡¯ power, recover to thete Rune Seed Realm, and maximize the activation of my Divine Ability.¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± The void exploded, sending out a hundred feet of bright light. Runes swirled, and a sinister Rune Seed began to manifest within Han Feng¡¯s body. ¡°As long as I devour all these Martial Artists, my Rune Seed¡¯s power will surge and I will return to thete Rune Seed Realm.¡± Han Fengughed loudly and then rushed out, howling. The runes intertwined, forming a giant web. When the radiant sea of runes first enveloped the outer peaks of the Fierce Ghost Sect, everyone there, from busy servants to steward plundering resources, shook. Then, their bodies quickly withered and turned into bloodlines that floated toward the sky. Han Feng¡¯s released Rune Seed emitted a spreading light that resembled a ck curtain. As it absorbed the floating bloodlines, it enhanced its power and soon enveloped the entire Fierce Ghost Sect. In the deep sky, Han Feng, a mysterious originator, seemed to transform into an eerie devourer with silver pupils, swallowing everything above the Fierce Ghost Sect. Strangely, the luminous runes covered the entire Fierce Ghost Sect but did not damage the buildings or living trees at all. Meanwhile, In a magnificent hall at the inner peak, in an obscene chamber ¡°My darlings, have you missed me?¡± An elderly man with white hair and a ruddyplexion opened the door with a chuckle and stepped into the room. Two naked bodiesy on the red bed. One was a slightly prettier girl with clouded eyes, void of all hope. The other girl blushed, wiggling seductively like a snake, and teased, ¡°Elder Feng, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hehe, I had to handle something, so I¡¯m sorry for neglecting you two beauties.¡± Elder Feng, grinningsciviously, stripped off his clothes and lunged at the cherry-red bed, embracing the blushing girl tightly and nibbling all over. Suddenly, He seemed to notice something wrong. The weak body in his arms became increasingly rigid, much like a withered tree bark. Realizing this abnormality, he immediately stopped. ¡°What¡­?¡± Elder Feng, in a panic, threw the girl away and tried to flee the grand red bed. At that moment, the two youthful girls on the bed had their faces and bodies frozen, bereft of life, as if drained by a mysterious force. Slowly, under his watch, they turned into two withered skeletons. ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± Stunned, Elder Feng¡¯s heart filled with immense terror. As a Golden Core Realm elder, Elder Feng quickly sensed the strangeness in the situation. A sinister ck light filled the room, even enveloping him, but his Gold Body remained unharmed. Upon noticing this, he rushed out of the chamber. This power, which could drain the life from two Meridian Passage Realm Martial Artists so effortlessly in front of him, a Gold Body Realm expert, was beyond his capability to handle. At this moment, all he could think of was fleeing the room as soon as possible. Without any obstacles, Elder Feng left the room and burst out of his grand hall. However, he was soon left dumbstruck by the scene before him. Scattered bones, bloodlines filling the sky, a ck curtain enveloping the heavens and earth. ¡°Is it an invasion by a powerful enemy, or is it¡­?¡± Elder Feng dared not think any further. He hurried toward the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s main peak to report the situation to the Sect Master. Aside from the Supreme Elder, the Sect Master was the only Rune Seed Realm expert in the Fierce Ghost Sect who might be able to handle this bizarre power. ¡°Master, save me!¡± Just as Elder Feng prepared to leave, a voice from behind caught his attention. He turned to see his second disciple, who had recently broken through to the Transforming Origin Realm. However, at this moment, the ck power enveloped him, draining his True Origin, vitality, and blood. His once lively body now withered and turned into bloodlines, floating upward. ¡°This power seems to be growing stronger¡­¡± Elder Feng felt a sudden, terrible premonition in his heart. With that, he could no longer afford to dy. He was unsure if this unnerving force could drain the life from a Gold Body Realm practitioner as well. If it could¡­ Elder Feng dared not imagine any further. He exploded with unparalleled speed and rushed toward the tall peak, symbolizing the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s most exalted position. On his way, he felt the power enveloping the Fierce Ghost Sect growing stronger and stronger. Chapter 404 - 231: Strange, the Destruction of Fierce Ghost Sect_2 Chapter 404: Chapter 231: Strange, the Destruction of Fierce Ghost Sect_2 Trantor: 549690339 Everything he saw seemed to confirm his previous premonitions and current feelings. Gradually, some Transforming Origin Realm mid-stage disciples of the Fierce Ghost Sect turned into withered bones. By the time he reached the foot of the main mountain, even the Transforming Origin Realmte-stage disciples of the Fierce Ghost Sect couldn¡¯t escape this fate. ¡°Can the Sect Master solve this unknown force? What if even the Sect Master can¡¯t deal withit?¡± Somehow, such a thought suddenly emerged in Elder Feng¡¯s heart. But in any case, the only person he could think of now was the Sect Master. He had thought of escaping the Fierce Ghost Sect, but as soon as this idea came to mind, he felt an impending crisis looming over him. This feeling told him that as soon as he left the Fierce Ghost Sect, he would be instantaneously met with death. With his Golden Body Realm cultivation, he was very fast, soon arriving on the main mountain. However, he found that there was no sign of life on the entire main mountain. On the main mountain were the Sect Master¡¯s disciple lineage and the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s core disciples, with the weakest being in the True Qi Realm, and many were Heavenly Pride experts in the Origin Fluid Realm. Moreover, there were one or two who had already reached the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm and would soon step into the Golden Body Realm, just like him. But now, there was not a single figure on the vast main mountain. What was left was an even stronger sense of crisis. Moreover, after arriving at the main mountain, he felt that the pervasive ck eerie force was even stronger, and even his wless Golden Body was unable to resist it. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here any longer, or even I will follow in the footsteps of the others.¡± He promptly left the main mountain and headed in another direction. That was the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s rear mountain, where the Supreme Elder cultivated in seclusion. Without themand of the Supreme Elder, no one except the Fierce Ghost Sect Master could enter. But at this moment, the matter concerned the life and death of the Fierce Ghost Sect and his own survival, so he could no longer care about so many rules. In less than an hour, the Fierce Ghost Sect was plunged into dead silence and panic, and the already sinister and terrifying mountains became even more so, filled with withered bones. ¡°Rune Seed Realm mid-stage, I should be almost able to deal with that old fellow, but it¡¯s not safe yet.¡± Han Feng spoke lightly, seemingly dissatisfied with his current realm. To advance from the Rune Seed Realm¡¯s early stage to mid-stage in less than an hour was a miracle for anyone. Yet, to Han Feng, it was trivial. His dark, gloomy eyes looked down at the Fierce Ghost Sect, and his cold, cruel voice echoed through the void. ¡°The seeds of the past have grown into sprouts, and it¡¯s time to harvest them.¡± Suddenly, among those solemn Golden Body Realm Martial Artists in the Fierce Ghost Sect, several withte-stage and peak Golden Body Realm cultivation had their bodies suddenly explode. Golden blood and vast True Origins were wrapped up by a terrifying force and turned into beams of light, quickly flying towards the eerie Rune Seed in the sky. Once again absorbing these powerful nutrients, the runes on the Rune Seed became even more powerful, and Han Feng¡¯s aura surged once more. At this point, he had advanced another level within the Rune Seed Realm¡¯s mid-stage. If he continued to advance, he would reach the limit of the Rune Seed Realm¡¯s mid-stage. ¡°Almost there, almost reaching the limit. But these ants, they need me to personally take action to seed.¡± For those Golden Body Realm cultivators whose demonic seeds he had nted long ago, he could effortlessly absorb and refine them. However, he couldn¡¯t do the same with other Golden Body Realm cultivators yet. Boom! The sky trembled as Han Feng, shrouded in ck fog, his aura sinister and terrifying, and his true appearance hard to discern, descended upon the gathering ce of these Golden Body Realm powerhouses. Even though his appearance had changed dramaticallypared to before, he was still recognized by others. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± The Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall looked at Han Feng, trembling, disbelief filling his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s the Sect Master?!¡± Some people were truly shocked. For Sect Master Han Feng, they were very familiar¡ªhe was the rare genius of the Fierce Ghost Sect who had entered the Rune Seed Realm within just fifty years of cultivation. Not even fifty years old and already in the Rune Seed Realm, even when ced among top-notch sects such as the Nine Nether Demon Sect, he would still be considered Heavenly Pride. Ever since he stepped into the Rune Seed Realm, the previous Sect Master had voluntarily stepped down and left the position of Fierce Ghost Sect Master to Han Feng, retreating to cultivate in seclusion in the rear mountain. Under his management, the Fierce Ghost Sect flourished with no shortage of talented disciples, even having over a dozen Origin Fluid Realm cultivators. Now, the person appearing before them was none other than Sect Master Han Feng. However, the current Han Feng had changed dramaticallypared to his past self. This change was not only in appearance but also in temperament. In the past, Han Feng was dignified and calm. Now, Han Feng held a strange, gloomy aura that sent shivers down people¡¯s spines. ¡°Hehe, merge with me, and you will witness the power of the Golden Core Realm, even the Heavenly Human Realm¡­¡± Han Fengughed strangely, dark winds swirling around him as the runes formed a ck curtain, absorbing all light and enveloping the trembling Golden Body Realm Martial Artists. ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t¡­¡± Soon, everything was plunged into darkness. When the ck curtain dissipated, all that was left were piles of withered bones. Even in death, the bones of Golden Body Realm Martial Artists were unbreakable, stronger than gold and stone. Yet these withered bones were no different from the others, crumbling at just a gust of wind. Chapter 405 - 231: Strange, Fierce Ghost Sect’s Extinction_3 Chapter 405: Chapter 231: Strange, Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s Extinction_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How satisfying!¡± Han Feng licked his tongue with lingering pleasure, revealing an extremely content expression. Raising his head, he looked towards the mysterious back mountain with a hint of a sinister smile in his eyes. ¡°As long as I devour your vitality and blood essence, I will be able to recover to thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm.¡± The back mountains of the Fierce Ghost Sect were shrouded in fog all year round, hiding a strange creature called ghost insects. The ghost insects were spiritual creatures nurtured by the Supreme Elder, capable of absorbing human souls. Even those in the Golden Body Realm would be reduced to walking corpses if their Sea of Consciousness was infected by ghost insects when they recklessly trespassed. Elder Feng stumbled into the thick fog and was instantly covered in a dense mass of ghost insects. ¡°Get lost, all of you!¡± He waved his sleeves, unleashing powerful bursts of strength that killed all the ghost insects that surrounded him. Normally, he would never dare act like this, but things were different now. Theing tide of ghost insects grew more and more numerous, and he gradually found it harder to cope. He had no choice but to stay on guard while channeling his Yuan Hai and shouted loudly. ¡°Junior Feng Cheng requests to see the Supreme Elder!¡± ¡°Junior Feng Cheng requests to see the Supreme Elder!¡± His call was quickly answered. ¡°Who dares to disturb this old man¡¯s meditation?¡± The voice was cold and ruthless like a chilling wind, instantly freezing a person to the core. The wind howled, and the sinister fog spread. Countless ghost insects seemed to have received some order, immediately stopping their attacks and retreating back into the mist. Instantly, an ancient and decayed figure appeared in front of Feng Cheng. It was a dried-up skeleton that seemed devoid of life. However, soon countless ghost insects howled and arrived, flesh and blood grew, and a vigorous body was born. ¡°Without this old man¡¯s orders, how dare you trespass into the back mountain and kill so many of my spiritual insects?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t give a good exnation, you¡¯ll know the consequences.¡± Feeling the chilling gaze upon him, Feng Cheng shivered, knowing that the other party wasn¡¯t bluffing. Every member of the Fierce Ghost Sect knew of the Supreme Elder¡¯s methods. ¡°Supreme Elder¡­¡± Just as Feng Cheng was about to speak, a powerful pressure suddenly arrived, shaking the fog that veiled the back mountain all year round. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect there to be a fish that slipped through the.¡± the sinister and eerie voice seemed toe from the depths of one¡¯s heart, crawling up along the body and quickly reaching the Sea of Consciousness. Feng Cheng was momentarily stunned by the strange voice, and when he snapped out of it, his whole body trembled. ¡°He hase¡­he¡¯s pursued me¡­¡± Immediately after, a ck diamond-shaped rune flew out, transforming into a terrifying ck sea that poured down from the sky, threatening to submerge Feng Cheng. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about killing someone in front of this old man. You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Supreme Elder of the Fierce Ghost Sect flicked his sleeves, and a ck bone-like magical treasure flew out. The runes on it were dense and incredibly powerful, emitting ayer of ck light that blocked the ck sea pouring down from the sky. ¡°Hehe, old man, you can hardly protect yourself but still want to save others? Since that¡¯s the case, I will deal with you first.¡± Han Feng sneered, the runes around him flowing as strange rune seeds emerged from his body. Dark, diamond-shaped runes flickered with a mysterious light, forming a huge ck curtain that enveloped the entire back mountain. The light flowed, revealing Han Feng¡¯s figure and appearance, a bizarre and twisted face, barely recognizable from his past visage. Upon recognizing Han Feng¡¯s figure and appearance, the Supreme Elder of the Fierce Ghost Sect hesitated for a moment, shock and astonishment shing in his aged eyes. ¡°You are Han Feng?!¡± He quickly changed his words: ¡°No, you can¡¯t be Han Feng.¡± ¡°Hehe, this old man, you do have some insight, but that¡¯s not going to change your oue.¡± In an instant, countless streams of ck water poured down, sweeping forward to engulf the Supreme Elder of the Fierce Ghost Sect. ¡°Such a formidable strength, what kind of creature did this wretch be? To be able to disy such a terrifying power¡­¡± The Supreme Elder of the Fierce Ghost Sect didn¡¯t dare to dy, offering up all the runes on his Rune Seed to infuse them into the dried bone-like magical treasure in his hand, suppressing the ck sea that was sweeping toward him from all directions. However, he overestimated his own strength and underestimated Han Feng. With a brief encounter, the dried bone magical treasure was submerged in the ck sea. What rmed him was that within the ck sea, there was a strange devouring force that quickly absorbed the runes and spirituality of his magical treasure. Then, it surged like serpents, enveloping his entire body. ¡°A mere mid-Rune Seed Realm cultivator has actually dyed me for so long.¡± An hourter, Han Feng emerged from the back mountain of the Fierce Ghost Sect, indifferently saying, ¡°But at least I¡¯ve now recovered to thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm and can use my Divine Ability.¡± In the area of Dark Cloud Manor, a cold and sinister voice echoed through the sky. ¡°Ants, ept your fate. You will soon be fused with me and reborn.¡± Han Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he descended above Westward City. A ck curtain enveloped thousands of miles, like a ck abyss swallowing all living beings. Wherever it went, living beings vanished, leaving behind only lifeless buildings and trees. All the viges, towns, cities, whether ordinary people or Martial Artists, disappeared without a trace, turning into piles of white bones. The Martial Artists of Westward City only thought the voice was a joke when they first heard it. This ce was the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s territory, and an affiliated region of the Profound Darkness Sect. Even a strong cultivator in the Rune Seed Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to trespass here. However, when the ck curtain descended, they knew what true horror was. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± A Golden Body Realm Martial Artist was horrified, unleashing all his potential to escape into the void. But soon, a huge ck hand fell from the void, catching him in its grasp. Then- Ship number eighteen streaked through the vast sky, rapidly approaching Dark Cloud Manor. After leaving Broken Mountain City, Lu Yun led his troops to upy another city, seizing a generous amount of war spoils. His target this time was the Fierce Ghost Sect that ruled over Dark Cloud Manor. Upon learning this news, Ye Xuan, Qing Hou, and the other Demon Extermination Generals were all excited. Compared to conquering sects, towns, and cities were insignificant. Each sect had at least hundreds of years of umtion, with numerous cities providing resources. They had vast resources and a terrifying foundation. As long as they took down a sect, everyone, from Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Lu Yun to ordinary Demon Extermination Guards, would reap the rewards. As for whether they could capture the Fierce Ghost Sect, they had no doubts at all. Because Lu Yun was with them. Chapter 406 - 232: The Abyss Prison, Full-scale Outbreak Chapter 406: Chapter 232: The Abyss Prison, Full-scale Outbreak Trantor: 549690339 Near the sea, numerouskes and rivers were found in therge area covered by crisscrossing mountain ranges, which were shrouded in mist all year round. The huge battleship glided smoothly through the deep sky, creating ripples. In an instant, it covered ten or even dozens of miles. Just in terms of speed, this had already reached the speed of a Rune Seed Realm expert. Of course, this was not the limit of the No. 18 battleship, as there were many smaller ships trailing behind it. Lu Yun leaped onto the top of the battleship, looking down at the rapidly passing mountains andnd. The Profound Darkness Domain, as well as the entire Boundless Sea Region, was vast with a sparse poption. Often, cities were separated by tens of thousands of miles. If Morigin were to establish a jurisdiction here, they would maximize the exploitation of the resources in this area, causing a huge leap in Morigin¡¯s poption. Thinking of this, Lu Yun shook his head slightly. He looked up at the endless stars and saw the faint starlighting from afar, although very distant. In this endless gxy, countless stars radiated brilliant light, unparalleled and vast, magnificent, and grand. The conflict between Morigin and the Hundred Sect, the disputes of the Human Race¡¯s orthodoxy, and all the love and hate, life and death, seemed insignificant inparison. ¡°Sigh.¡± Lu Yun sighed softly, standing atop the battleship, gazing at the stars and gazing down at the majestic mountains and rivers. As time passed, and a thousand years went by, the Hundred Sect retreated from the Nine Provinces, and Morigin ruled this territory. The decline of the Hundred Sect, and the rise of the Imperial Court, all resulted from absolute strength causing the changes in prosperity and decline. Then, in the future, would there be a new power rising on thisnd, recing the Morigin Imperial Court, establishing a foothold in the Twelve Provinces, and dominating the Boundless Sea Region? At this moment, Lu Yun had a new insight in his heart. Changing of dynasties and ups and downs, what does it have to do with him? What he needed to do now was to use all resources to be a strong, free being, traveling through countless mountains and rivers, and witnessing endless stars as soon as possible. Currently, all he knew was thend of Morigin¡¯s Twelve Provinces. As for the Boundless Great Wilderness to the west and the Boundless Sea Region to the south, they were unknown and seemed to be shrouded inyers of mist. To break through the unknown and unravel the fog, one needed unparalleled strength. Lu Yun asked himself if he had the qualifications to enter the Boundless Great Wilderness or the Boundless Sea Region with his current strength. The answer was a definite no. Even if he broke through the Golden Core or even achieved the Celestial Human realm, he still wouldn¡¯t be confident. ¡°Surely there are other ways?¡± Lu Yun murmured softly. The First Generation Primordial Emperor and those Saint Children disappeared into the long river of history, leaving no trace or records. He couldn¡¯t help but think that the key to leaving this region might be the core secret of the imperial court. If that was the case, he should climb higher in the Demon Suppression Army and strive to approach that core. However, could he make such a choice? Duan Qing had said that Xiao Chen was waiting for him deep in the Great Wilderness, and that time was running short. As for Xiao Chen, what Lu Yun could know was that the other party might not belong to this world. Perhaps, the other party also had a way to leave this ce. Lu Yun frowned slightly but couldn¡¯t be sure. From the beginning to the end, he had never heard any rumors or hints. ¡°Hmm, take it one step at a time, and for now, the main goal is to improve my strength.¡± Lu Yun sighed, gathered his thoughts, and began to add points. Last time he had gone into seclusion, he had reached the peak of the Golden Body Realm, inscribing the first rune. After a long period of settling, coupled with this enlightenment, his state of mind had improved greatly. Before long, the second Law Rune was inscribed. Following that was the third one. An hourter, above the Yuanhai Sea, five rhomboidal golden runes had appeared, emitting a dazzling golden light, suppressing the surging Yuanhai Sea. ¡°It seems that to condense the Rune Seeds, it will take at least another month or two.¡± Lu Yun sighed, lifted his foot and stepped forward, heading towards Westward City, hundreds of miles away. Once they took Westward City, their next step was to attack the Fierce Ghost Sect. Lu Yun was looking forward to the Fierce Ghost Sect. But¨C ¡°Hum!¡± As soon as he took a step, a mysterious fluctuation came from ahead. ¡°Hum!? What is this¡­?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows raised as his pupils flickered with golden light. With an awe-inspiring and majestic aura, like a vast abyss, his gaze pierced through the hundreds of miles to look at Westward City. ¡°It¡¯s actually covered by a ck light curtain, making it hard to see what¡¯s going on. Did something happen?¡± Lu Yun exhaled softly and then left an order. ¡°There¡¯s a change ahead. I¡¯ll go first, and you all quickly follow.¡± Then, his body shed and vanished, activating Instant Horizon and disappearing from the spot. Above Westward City, in the high sky. A huge Rune Seed, emanating an evil aura, swallowed all vitality and blood essence. The runes on it became more deep and terrifying. In the void, an invisible force tore it apart, and a young man with a mysterious and eerie aura and an odd-looking face emerged. This strangely handsome youth was dressed in ck, symbolizing mystery and strangeness. His eyes bore an indifferent gaze, as if looking down on all living beings. It was as if the lives and deaths of all beings were at his whim. This evil and beautiful youth was Han Feng. At this moment, the surrounding space was trembling continuously. The runes turned into a rolling ck sea, enveloping the entire Westward City, as if it was performing the final harvest.. Chapter 407 - 232: Abyss Prison, Full-Scale Outbreak _2 Chapter 407: Chapter 232: Abyss Prison, Full-Scale Outbreak _2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Delicious souls, vibrant vitality; I only need to devour another five hundred thousand, and I can return to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm.¡± With a body shrouded in ck light, dark hair fluttering in the wind, his deep ck eyes revealed both intoxication and madness. In the following instant, the giant rune seed suddenly withdrew, the boundless ck curtain abruptly contracting, and diamond-shaped ck runes returned. The rune seed became even more powerful, and the power of the runes also more terrifying. Feeling the further enhanced rune seed, Han Feng wore a gentle smile like spring rain as he overlooked Westward City, which he had harvested to its limits. Westward City, with over a hundred thousand living souls, has strengthened his rune seed, solidifying it and making it evolve. ¡°Myself, one step closer to recovering my peak strength.¡± ¡°If that old fellow from the Fierce Ghost Sect was still alive, he would probablyst for a dozen breaths under my divine ability.¡± Han Feng shook his head slightly. Although he was sighing, his tone was very in, without the slightest fluctuation in his voice, as if he had little emotion. He was a demon, an unrestrained demon. How could a mere mid-stage Rune Seed Realm cultivator create much of an impact in his heart? It could be said that for Han Feng, it was already an honor to be provoked by someone like him. Han Feng withdrew the rune seed into his body and immediately threw a casual punch, with the power of the runes circting and erupting. This punch had the power to shatter the heavens and break rivers, with a terrifying momentum as it struck down on Westward City below. Boom! The earth-shattering tremor, the dull and terrifying sound ensued, and numerous buildings in the vast city below began to copse and then sink. All traces were erased. ¡°Although I have revived, my strength is still very weak. There arc many powerful beings in this world. If I were to be discovered, it would surely cause many waves.¡± Han Feng murmured to himself, and after confirming that all traces had been buried under his punch, he took a long breath. Looking at the dark red air flow surrounding the skies, he waved his sleeve and vanished all of the Evil Qi and resentful energy. ¡°Now it¡¯s all gone.¡± With a smirk on his face, Han Feng, radiant as ever, intended to ride the wind and choose a new ce to harvest. But in the next moment, his face drastically changed, his eyelids twitched and even the vast power of the runes trembled. ¡°Boom!¡± A de light came chopping down from the distant sky above. This de light, thousands of feet long, was directly aimed at Han Feng at its most powerful point. Within the terrifying power, there was a dark and stifling aura, capable of sweeping away mountains and rivers and shattering space. Feeling the unstoppable force of the de light, the rune power around Han Feng instantly erupted to its peak, as if the world around him could not contain it. ¡°Hmm? Which powerful being discovered me?¡± At this moment, a trace of worry emerged in his heart. Although he had been powerful before, he was now only at thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. If he were to encounter an irresistible opponent, he might not be able to withstand it. However, he was still not an ordinary Rune Seed Realm cultivator and would not be thrown off by unknown danger. Han Feng¡¯s eyes were indifferent as a beam of light burst forth, his eyes following the trail of the de light. At that moment, he saw a figure ¨C a young man dressed in ck sturdy armor, his body enveloped by a red killing aura. ¡°That¡¯s ughter Conception, which seems to have reached the Seventh Rank!¡± ¡°A Martial Artist at the peak of the Golden Body Realm who has raised his ughter Conception to the Seventh Rank, what a terrifyingprehension this young man has.¡± ¡°However, this isn¡¯t enough to provoke me.¡± As Han Fengpletely figured out this ¡®powerful¡¯ Lu Yun, his original apprehension vanished instantly, being reced by a wave of greed. He could see at a nce that Lu Yun was a peerless genius; the surging vitality and blood within his flesh was enough to intoxicate and cause Han Feng to sink. Boom! He took a step forward, as though a towering mountain had risen from the ground, creating an imposing and grand atmosphere. Immediately after, countless diamond-shaped Law Runes radiated a deep ck light around Han Feng, transforming into a vast ck ocean, rolling forward. The runes were vast, the ocean boundless, covering the entire sky and earth. ¡°You shall be one with me!¡± Han Feng¡¯s voice echoed like a decree, the surrounding void trembling slightly. Then, he opened his right hand wide, and the powerful Rune Hand covering the sky and earth came directly towards the de light. This de light pierced through the Seventh Rank ughter Will, with an endless and powerful reinforcement from the Pure Yang Strong Origin. This de light was thousands of feet long, tearing the sky apart, breaking the earth, with an earth-shattering momentum. But Han Feng¡¯s face remained indifferent, without much fluctuation, as he controlled the rune giant hand that towered like a mountain towards the de light. He was a demon, a recently revived demon with terrifying divine abilities. How could he fear Lu Yun, a mere Golden Body Realm Martial Artist? His palm was like a giant hand that supported the sky, traversing the air, containing everything within and barely clenched, intending to grip the de light and crush it. ¡°Crack!¡± The faint sound of shattering rang out, which immediately caused Han Feng¡¯s expression to pause. The de light pierced through the sky, breaking everything in its path, including the deep and terrifying Rune giant hand. ¡°How¡­how is this possible?¡± Han Feng¡¯s face was shocked, his mind utterly disarrayed. A de attack from a Martial Artist at the Golden Body Realm¡¯s peak managed to destroy his rune giant hand. He was ate-stager in the Rune Seed Realm, even if he had just revived and not fully assimted everything.. Chapter 408 - 232: Abyss Prison, Full-scale Outbreak_3 Chapter 408: Chapter 232: Abyss Prison, Full-scale Outbreak_3 Trantor: 549690339 But he was also in theter stage of the Rune Seed Realm. The most important thing is that he is a devil, not an ordinaryte-stage Rune Seed Realm cultivator. Just give him some time, and even the peak of the Rune Seed Realm can be effortlessly annihted. Now, in a head-on confrontation, he found himself at a disadvantage. And his opponent was merely at the peak of the Golden Body Realm. In his memory, there seemed to be no Golden Body Realm cultivators this powerful. Feeling somewhat unclear, his bizarrely handsome face revealed aplex expression. At that moment, it seemed as if some memories surfaced in his mind. ¡°Human Race¡¯s holy body?¡± He didn¡¯t know why the phrase ¡°Human Race¡¯s holy body¡± suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°With such terrifyingbat power, could this young man be the Human Race¡¯s Holy Body?¡± However, he shook his head immediately. If it was really the Human Race¡¯s holy body, he would have already fallen with that one sh just now. Hmph, youngster, your strength is indeed impressive, but your biggest mistake is appearing before me.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Sink! Sink for me!¡± Han Feng let out a dull roar, his expression indifferent yet strangely bizarre. What was even stranger was that rhombus-shaped ck runes flew out, sealing off a patch of heaven and earth around them. Above Westward City, the void hundreds of miles was enveloped by a boundless ck curtain. From the outside, it looked like a ck hole that absorbed all light and darkness. This bizarre ck hole could even capture people¡¯s hearts and minds. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the person?¡± Lu Yun was taken aback as he stood in the void, suddenly losing sight of the evil-looking young man. ¡°Even if he is in theter stage of the Rune Seed Realm, he shouldn¡¯t have disappeared from my sight in an instant.¡± ¡°He must be nearby.¡± Lu Yun stood quietly in the void without making any rash moves. Now that he had lost track of his opponent, the best approach was to stick to his current strategy. But he didn¡¯t idle either; his vast spiritual power poured out from the Sea of Consciousness, observing any movement around him. He believed that as long as his opponent was lurking nearby, he would not be able to resist making a move. Crackle! Suddenly, the entire space seemed like a mirror, a tiny crack appeared. Immediately after, crackling sounds kepting, and more cracks appeared. Wherever Lu Yun¡¯s gazended, the area shattered like a broken mirror. As space shattered, everything began to fall and sink. Even Lu Yun couldn¡¯t stay afloat and began to fall as well. Noticing this, Lu Yun immediately realized something was amiss. No matter what, he was in the Golden Body Realm and should have been able to stay afloat in the air, let alone fall. He tried to look around. The wind was light and the clouds were calm, with no changes in sight. When he looked up at the sky, he saw an endless gxy, where faint starlight came from the deep space in the distance. So, he tried to look down, but he couldn¡¯t see anything, only darkness like an abyss could be seen. Sinking, everything was sinking. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what tricks you can y!¡± Lu Yun tightened his grip on the Dragon Scale Saber, and the Seventh Rank ughter Conception, along with the vast Yuan Hai within him, erupted simultaneously. A torrential sword radiance gushed out and shed downward. Beneath him was either an abyss or hell. He believed that as soon as this shnded, everything would be exposed. The magnificent sword radiance spanned thousands of feet, tearing through everything and striking down. However, it seemed to sh into a vacuum, without stirring up any ripples and continued to sink. Even Lu Yun¡¯s body kept sinking, and the speed became faster and faster. Seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Could this be an illusion¡­¡± Then, he concentrated and carefully observed. Without a doubt, he couldn¡¯t find any w, nor could he tell if this was an illusion. But he had a hunch in his heart that he absolutely couldn¡¯t stay in this space any longer, and he couldn¡¯t continue to sink. So, the Thunderbolt Intent erupted, and the Three Thousand Thunder Movement was unleashed to the extreme. He brought forth a terrifying purple thunder domain and shot upwards at high speed. With his Seventh Rank Thunderbolt Intent and the full force of the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, his speed soared to the extreme in the blink of an eye, breaking through tens of thousands of feet into the sky. However, the deeper sky seemed endless, and no matter how high he flew, the gxy remained impossibly distant. Moreover, as soon as he paused even for a moment, his body began to uncontrobly sink downward. ¡°Hehe, give up struggling. Fall into my Abyss Prison, and no matter what, you won¡¯t escape.¡± The gloomy, cruel voice came from the depths of the void and echoed in all directions, deeply imprinting itself in his mind. Despite this, Lu Yun ignored it and continued to fly upward. Generally speaking, witli his current level and strength, fifty thousand feet of deep space would already be his limit. Continuing higher would expose him to boundless tearing forces that could instantly shatter his Gold Body into dust. Now, he had already surpassed this limit, but he didn¡¯t feel any abnormalities. As for this situation, Lu Yun had a faint guess in his heart. Either the space here had a problem, and he hadn¡¯t really flown fifty thousand feet high. Or, he was still on the spot and hadn¡¯t moved at all. Despite realizing this, he did not stop. With his vast Pure Yang Strong Origin, he had enough energy tost a long time. Half an hour, two hours¡­ In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. There was no rising sun, and the stars did not disappear, but Lu Yun still felt the passage of time, which should be no less than a day. Chapter 397 - 228 Short Encounter, Far Chapter 397: Chapter 228 Short Encounter, Far Suppression Legion Descends_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Seeing such arge number of Demon Extermination General teams, Lu Yun was looking forward to the uing battle. ¡°Rumble!¡± As soon as the army was assembled, the warships broke through the clouds and rumbled as they descended from the void. More than forty gigantic warships followed by numerous smaller ones in dense formationsnded sessively in the tens of feet high void of the Western Front Battlefield. Lu Yun slightly raised his eyes and saw a huge bronze ancient cauldron lying horizontally in the distant void. A faint halo spread around it, filling several thousand miles of deep space. On that enormous bronze ancient cauldron, there was a towering figure, golden in its entirety, sitting cross-legged, appearing like an immovable deity. ¡°General Wei?¡± Qing Hou and the others also noticed the bronze cauldron and the Wei Tianlun sitting closed-eyed. ¡°When did General Wei arrive here?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces showed surprise, as they all believed Wei Tianlun had been traveling with them all along. Judging by the current situation, it seemed not to be the case. From the copsed ground and the remnants of terrifying runes and Golden Core power in the void, a fierce battle had already taken ce here before their arrival. ¡°The means of Golden Core Realm experts are beyond yourprehension.¡± Lu Yun withdrew his gaze from Wei Tianlun with a faint remark. An hour ago, when the Far Suppression Legion¡¯s warship was still hundreds of thousands of miles away, he had detected a subtle fluctuation in space and sensed a powerful aura suddenly departing. At that time, he already knew that Wei Tianlun had left quietly. He just didn¡¯t know the reason. Now, he had a vague guess in his mind. At this moment, nine rays of light flew out from the ¡®Far Suppression¡¯ Warship No.i at the highest point. At the very front of them was unexpectedly the Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General Dugu Yuan. The eight behind him were all Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals. The weakest among them was in thete Rune Seed Realm. Subsequently, Warship No.i and No. 2¡­ From each warship, a powerful aura soared into the sky. Lu Yun was also among them. Under the leadership of the Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General Dugu Yuan, more than fifty Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals saluted in unison towards Wei Tianlun, who was sitting peacefully on the bronze cauldron. ¡°The entire Far Suppression Legion has arrived on time at the destination, await orders from the General.¡± ¡°The entire Far Suppression Legion has arrived on time at the destination, await orders from the General.¡± From all those warships, a unanimous voice echoed. @@novelbin@@ It was like an explosion of thunder, shaking tens of thousands of mountains and rivers. ¡°Although our Blue de Legion is not as powerful as the Far Suppression Legion in terms of overall strength, we are iparable when ites to military morale and momentum,¡± an Earth-Rank Demon Extermination General of the Blue de Legion sighed sincerely. A somewhat older Earth-rank Demon Extermination General¡¯s gaze swept over Lu Yun and the other Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals, and he gave a slight shake of his head. ¡°After this battle, our Blue de Legion suffered heavy losses. Except for the Golden Core powerhouses, our strength is probably already below that of the Far Suppression Legion.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Far Suppression Legion already wiped out the White Lotus Sect? How could there still be so many Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals?¡± ¡°Yeah, we only upy a third of the Profound Darkness Domain, and our legions have suffered heavily, with only 40 or so Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals remaining.¡± Witnessing the imposing and incredibly mighty Far Suppression Legion, many of the Blue de Legion¡¯s powerful members felt disheartened. In the past, the Far Suppression Legion had always been inferior to their Blue de Legion in terms of both top-notch and mid-levelbat power. But now, after this battle, it seemed that their Blue de Legion¡­ Chapter 410 - 233: Mysterious, The Seven-Color Stone Chapter 410: Chapter 233: Mysterious, The Seven-Color Stone Trantor: 549690339 Just before he crushed the Spatial Talisman, Han Feng took a deep look at Lu Yun, seemingly trying to engrave Lu Yun¡¯s figure and face into his mind. Crack! The Spatial Talisman shattered, and a powerful spatial force exploded. ¡°No good, he¡¯s trying to escape!¡± As soon as Lu Yun reacted, he quickly elerated his attack. The sh that could cut through the sky thunderously fell. ng! In the end, it only cleaved through empty space. The overwhelming knife beam fell from the infinite deep space, leaving a deep trench between the endlessly long heaven and earth. ¡°He actually escaped?!¡± Staring at the empty space and the traces left by the Spatial Talisman, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly. The Rune Seed Realm powerful warrior not only had more strength than anyone he had met before, but also numerous and endless methods. There was even a kind of Divine Ability that could cause consciousness loss, dragging enemies into an endless abyss. The mere thought of it was heart-pounding. Such a difficult enemy escaped, which made him a little uneasy. However, since the other party used the Spatial Talisman and fled to an unknown ce, there was no point in giving chase. Lu Yun could only give up. ¡°They¡¯re all dead¡­ Everyone is dead!¡± A dozen teenagers climbed out from the cave, looking at the endless ruins, their faces filled with infinite sadness. ¡°Avenger, I must avenge myself on that devil.¡± A determined teenager, his eyes filled with surging hatred, clenched his fists. ¡°Alt Chou, that devil is too powerful. We can never get our revenge in this life. Let it go!¡± Another extremely distressed teenager sighed lightly, speaking to the hatred- filled teenager. They were in ss when disaster struck. They heard a cruel and gloomy voice, the voice of the ¡®devil¡¯. Their teacher then told them to stay in the ssroom and left. Then, darkness descended. They didn¡¯t know why they had escaped this cmity. But it didn¡¯t affect the surging hatred in their hearts. ¡°So, there are some lucky survivors.¡± Lu Yun stood high in the sky, watching the dozen or so teenagers crawling out of the ruins in a miserable state, bodies full of scars. With a light flick of his fingers, a thread of Pure Yang Aura Origin turned into a dozen strands and infused into the bodies of these teenagers. The Pure Yang Aura Origin, which possessed the wonder of healing scars, was the only thing Lu Yun could do. ¡°The fact that you could survive is both a blessing and a misfortune.¡± Lu Yun sighed softly. The poption of Westward City, the living beings, and souls were all plundered by the devil. Even the entire city had be ruins. This method of his was too cruel and ruthless. Narrowing his eyes, a sh of light flickered through Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Han Feng, eh? I hope you won¡¯t meet me next time.¡± A hint of killing intent shed by. A will to kill arose, a third was for the lost souls of the hundreds of thousands of people in Westward City, and two thirds were for the grudge he had with the other party. Suddenly¨C Lu Yun¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. He detected an endless aura emanating from the ruins where the teenagers were. ¡°Something is strange here. The survival of these dozen or so teenagers seems rted to the abnormality here.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun manifested his physical form from the void andnded directly on the ruins. ¡°An immortal?!¡± Seeing Lu Yun, who was bathed in golden light, suddenly appearing, the group of teenagers were startled and eximed in astonishment. The teenager called Ah Chou trembled slightly. Then, he knelt down and began to kowtow to Lu Yun. ¡°Immortal, please take me as your disciple.¡± The others also seemed to have the same idea. After this disaster, their parents and families were no longer there, and they were uncertain about the future. If they could join the ¡®immortal¡¯ with vast Divine Abilities, it would be even better. Lu Yun gently shook his head: ¡°First, I¡¯m not an immortal, and second, I don¡¯t take in disciples.¡± Hearing this, the teenagers felt a hint of disappointment. Only Ah Chou didn¡¯t give up and continued to kowtow to Lu Yun. Soon, his forehead was cracked, and his face was stained with blood, making him look more determined. Seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. His will wouldn¡¯t be easily swayed by a teenager. However, he wasn¡¯t heartless. With a wave of his sleeve, an invisible force gently lifted Alt Chou up. ¡°Although I don¡¯t take in disciples, I will give you some chances to step into the Martial Arts. In the future, whatever fortunes you encounter, it all depends on you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen balls of light flew out, falling in front of each of the teenagers. These were the foundational martial arts that Lu Yun had obtained over the years. They were useless to him, but giving them to these unfortunate teenagers would resolve his guilt. ¡°Thankyou, immortal.¡± Once they recognized the martial arts in their hands, these teenagers were excited and took a long time to react. They all knelt down and thanked Lu Yun. Even the lowest level martial arts were only possessed by powerful families in the city. Thesemoners had no chance of obtaining them. The only chance to obtain martial arts was to join a sect. However, even sects like the Fierce Ghost Sect had extremely high requirements for the qualities of their disciples, and ordinary people had no chance at all. Lu Yun waved his sleeve and lifted everyone up into the air. This incredible ability made the teenagers even more convinced that the person before them was an immortal. Lu Yun didn¡¯t know what these teenagers were thinking. He was focused on the ruins, narrowing his eyes to scrutinize this ce that made him feel strange. Before long, he seemed to have perceived something. He leapt into the air, drew out the Dragon Scale Saber, and shed down at the ruins below. Chapter 399 - 229: Rune Seed Realm Falls, Another City Conquered_2 Chapter 399: Chapter 229: Rune Seed Realm Falls, Another City Conquered_2 Trantor: 549690339 Boom! One by one, the 18th warships and the smaller warships behind them started moving. ¡°Charge!¡± Ye Xuan, Qing Hou, and other Demon Extermination Generals led their subordinates in a charge towards Broken Mountain City. Before Broken Mountain City, they had already conquered another city. Under the leadership of the powerful Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Lu Yun, their losses were minimal, and their achievements were considerable. If all went well, the battle for Broken Mountain City would be no different. A Pure Green Sword ripped apart half of the sky. Zhang Wen, engulfed in burning runes, slowly unsheathed a sword more than three feet long. The sword was an iparably pure green, revealing a faint, mysterious light and an endless sharpness. On its tenacious surface, dense runes emitted a green, eerie glow. Just this one sword alone revealed endless fierceness and terror. With the sword in both hands, Zhang Wen emanated an aura as if he could cut through everything. The intense power of the runes made people¡¯s hearts tremble with fear. He raised his head, staring coldly at Lu Yun in front of him. ¡°Who are you, and where is the powerful person responsible for the punch earlier?¡± The panic in Zhang Wen¡¯s eyes faded, reced with cold killing intent. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yun hurled a fist down from midair. Boom! Boom! The void exploded, the air instantly burned to nothingness, and the shock waves caused rubble to fly randomly from the debris that used to be the city wall. An unstoppable fist, filled with the most violent power, shattered the heavens and earth as it struck fiercely towards Zhang Wen¡¯s head. ¡°This power, could it be you?¡± Zhang Wen¡¯s face trembled, and disbelief filled his eyes. ¡°Even if it¡¯s me, you, being just in thete-stage of the Golden Body Realm, are no match for me.¡± Zhang Wen let out a furious howl. His entire body flickered with blue light, and Law Runes surged like torrents. In an instant, the long Pure Green Sword was illuminated with golden and blue light, clearly reflecting his gloomy face. ¡°Profound Darkness Iparable Sword, cut down all enemies under the heavens!¡± Zhang Wen roared softly, and as his body exploded in golden radiance, the sword radiance blossomed like dazzling firecrackers in an instant. With a bang, like firecrackers blooming and fading away. Blocking one punch, he shed and soared into the sky, striking Lu Yun in the vast heavens above. He was wary of the descending de and giant fist in the beginning, but it didn¡¯t mean he feared Lu Yun in thete-stage of the Golden Body Realm. He was in the Rune Seed Realm, a realm that could ughter those in the Golden Body Realm like ughtering dogs. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Rune Seed Realm cultivator, having been immersed for decades and not far from the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Buzz! Zhang Wen¡¯s sword shed upward from below, creating a magnificent sword radiance in the sky. An enormous sword radiance exploded, infinitely glorious, tearing the earth and piercing the sky in an instant, cutting through all the dust and smoke and dispelling any remaining fear in everyone¡¯s hearts. @@novelbin@@ One sh broke the city wall, one punch obliterated mountains and rivers, the fear and shadow it left in Profound Darkness Sect martial artists¡¯ hearts, after Zhang Wen¡¯s eruption, waspletely dispersed. ¡°Worthy of a ck-robed Elder, your strength is far beyond what we gray- robed Elders canpare.¡± Those Golden Body Realm powerhouses breathed a sigh of relief, reigniting their fighting spirit after seeing Zhang Wen¡¯s powerful sword sh. ¡°Hmph.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was icy cold, as he enveloped his right hand in pure golden Aura Origin, and swung it fiercely, smashing the sword radiance filled with endless hope to pieces. ¡°Crackle, crackle!¡± The sword radiance formed by the runes, hope, and confidence was shattered by Lu Yun¡¯s punch. The runes shone and floated down from the air like a fierce rainstorm in the early morning. ¡°This¡­power surpasses the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm!¡± Zhang Wen¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy and dark. Now, he hadpletely confirmed that the power that had broken the city walls and crushed the mountains and rivers truly came from this young man. Go all out! Forsaking everything, burning the runes. Zhang Wen¡¯s face was calm, his eyes cold and indifferent. Although his heart was bleeding, he made a very decisive decision. The Rune Seed was the core, and the runes were the foundation, as well as the essence of a Rune Seed Realm cultivator. Burning runes was ast resort and should not be hesitated. Centuries of cultivation were scattered in a single day, but for Broken Mountain City and their lives, they could only fight desperately. Zhang Wen¡¯s mournful scream and his mad roar: ¡°Runes, burn!¡± ¡°Burn!¡± Boom! Rumble! More than sixty runes, each a vast ocean,pletely ignited. Subsequently, the runes¡¯bustion power was bestowed upon Zhang Wen¡¯s body, greatly increasing his strength, instantly breaking through the bottleneck of the initial stage of the Rune Seed Realm, and reaching its peak. Watching such a mad Zhang Wen, those Golden Body Realm martial artists were stunned, wondering what provoked a Rune Seed Realm ck-robed Elder to burn all his runes without hesitation. Boom! Rumble! The warship broke through the void and arrived above Broken Mountain City. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± Strong auras erupted one after another as ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, led by Ye Xuan, descended into Broken Mountain City in an instant. ¡°Run, hurry up and run!¡± Those low-level martial artists and the civilians of Broken Mountain City tried to escape. Regardless of whether they were in the Golden Body Realm or the Origin Fluid Realm, to the powerless civilians, they were all invincible. The only thing they could do was to flee, escape from the battlefield. For those powerless civilians and low-level martial artists below the Meridian Passage Realm, the Demon Suppression Army paid no attention to them. As long as they took Broken Mountain City and wiped out the Profound Darkness Sect, these low-level martial artists and civilians would be the people of the Morigin Empire. Broken Mountain City Lord¡¯s Mansion. A middle-aged man with a square face, calm demeanor, serene expression, and innate dignity raised his head slightly, looking directly in the southeast direction. Chapter 412 - 233: Mysterious, Seven-Color Stone_3 Chapter 412: Chapter 233: Mysterious, Seven-Color Stone_3 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yun stepped forward, approaching the five-colored stone again, trying to subdue it once more. He exerted all his strength, tightly grasping the Five-Color Stone with both hands. The intangible waves were even stronger, and the Five-Color Stone trembled violently. As thest drop of golden bloodpletely submerged into the stone, its radiance surged, piercing the tens of thousands of feet high sky. Even from a hundred miles away, one could see the dazzling, true, multicolored glow. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Sharp spurts of energy des burst out, once again slicing terrifying scars on Lu Yun¡¯s hands. Enduring the immense counter-shock forces and the severe pain from his hands, Lu Yun held onto the Five-Color Stone. This time, he was going to hold onto it no matter what. Lu Yun focused all his mental energy on channeling his power and didn¡¯t notice that the Five-Color Stone was continuously absorbing the golden blood flowing from his hands. Time slowly passed. ¡°Whoosh.¡± The five-color light emitted by the Five-Color Stone began to disy a new color: ck. Red, yellow, blue, silver, gold, and the newly added ck ¨C the colors shimmered and circted non-stop. ¡°The Five-Color Stone has gained a new color, transforming into a Six-Color Stone, and it¡¯s actively devouring my blood?!¡± Lu Yun became wide-eyed and tongue-tied, and he also realized that his blood was uncontrobly flowing out at a rapid pace. Moreover, after the Five-Color Stone transformed into a Six-Color Stone, the counter-shock force Lu Yun experienced was weakening. ¡°Could it be that when it absorbed my blood, it reduced its resistance towards me?¡± This notion arose within Lu Yun¡¯s mind, and he also saw hope in subduing this extraordinary stone. Golden blood streamed from the wounds on his hands, flowing into the Six- Color Stone. The light radiating from it became increasingly dazzling. After almost half a quarter of an hour, the light emitted by the Six-Color Stone gained an additional color, white, with a ¡°whoosh.¡± The seven different colors ¨C red, yellow, blue, silver, gold, ck, and white ¨C interwove and merged together. Each ray of light contained the power to melt all things and dpose everything. ¡°After absorbing my blood, it seems like I can manipte this stone.¡± With just a thought from Lu Yun, the seven-colored light instantly dimmed, and all its power dissipated. Lu Yun examined and toyed with the stone. Without emitting the seven-colored light, it looked like an ordinary beautiful stone without any extraordinary features. When the seven-colored light shone, it possessed immense power. ¡°This thing is like a treasure, but not entirely.¡± Lu Yun immediately put it into the Sumi Ring, nning to find an opportunityter to research it thoroughly. Upon entering the Sumi Ring¡¯s space, the ring, which had a capacity of a hundred cubic units, cracked and shattered, unable to withstand the Seven- Color Stone. This time, Lu Yun encountered a problem. Unable to store the Seven-Color Stone in the Sumi Ring, he couldn¡¯t possibly keep holding it in his hand all the time, could he? As he struggled with the decision, suddenly a thought emerged in his mind: ¡°If only this Seven-Color Stone could shrink.¡± The Seven-Color Stone emitted a burst of light the moment Lu Yun¡¯s words ended, and then it instantly shrank to the size of a thumb. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face disyed surprise: ¡°It can hear me, change size freely, could it be that this Seven-Color Stone is a spirit artifact?¡± A spirit artifact is a more powerful existence than a Treasure Artifact, possessing terrifying power. Most importantly, spirit artifacts have spirits. Even the weakest spirit artifact has the strength of the Golden Core Ming realm. After pondering for a while, Lu Yun shook his head, as if it were a real spirit artifact, its Weapon Spirit would¡¯vee out by now. However, given the immense power it contains and the incredibly strong force it emits, it could be used as a weapon. In a battle, it might achieve unexpected results. If used properly, it could even kill a martial artist at the peak of the Golden Body Realm. Golden Body Realm standing at the peak is far above thete stage. Seven or eightte-stage Golden Body Realm fighters couldn¡¯t necessarily handle a peak-stage fighter together. After shrinking to the size of a thumb, Lu Yun ced the Seven-Color Stone on his waist. Without emanating the seven-colored light, it appeared to be an ordinary stone. Apart from being beautiful, it was nothing special, and it naturally wouldn¡¯t absorb any more Aura Origins. With the Pure Yang Strong Origin attached, Lu Yun wasn¡¯t worried about it falling away. Soaring into the sky, Lu Yun appeared on the surface. At this very moment, the No. 18 warship appeared above Westward City. Lu Yun immediately gathered up these still-shocked youths and appeared on the warship. ¡°General, what happened here?¡± Ye Xuan and the others, seeing the Westward City that had be a pile of ruins, asked in confusion. Of course, deep in their hearts, they suspected that everything that had happened here might be rted to Lu Yun. Before all this, they¡¯d felt two powerful auras from afar. As a result, they subconsciously believed that the destruction of Westward City was caused by the battle between Lu Yun and another powerful warrior. ¡°An unparalleled demon appeared here, and more than ten thousand people in Westward City were ruthlessly ughtered. Only these teenagers managed to escape by luck.¡± Lu Yun indifferently exined, not wanting to carry the stigma of killing indiscriminately. The warship continued its journey, and while passing a town, Lu Yun ordered the cement of the teenagers brought from Westward City. Then, they headed towards the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s mountain gate. Just like Westward City, the entire Fierce Ghost Sect was in utter ruins. Numerous mountain peaks were destroyed by powerful forces, the pces and towers had copsed into rubble. Everything had been buried, and one could barely discern that this ce once housed a sect. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the fall of the Fierce Ghost Sect is likely rted to the demon I encountered before.¡± Standing above the ruins of the Fierce Ghost Sect, Lu Yun spoke with his hands on his back. Upon hearing these words, Ye Xuan and the others, the ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, fell silent. The Fierce Ghost Sect, a powerful sect that had two Rune Seed Realm powerhouses and tens of thousands of disciples. Such a formidable force had been annihted. How powerful could this demon be? ¡°Rest and recuperate here for a day while investigating if any remnants of the Fierce Ghost Sect have survived.¡± Even though Lu Yun knew that there were likely no survivors left by the enemy¡¯s methods, he still ordered the Demon Extermination Guards to sweep through the area. ¡°General, let me take care of this matter.¡± Qing Hou, themander, volunteered. Since they¡¯de all this way, they couldn¡¯t go back empty-handed. Naturally, Lu Yun happily agreed. Chapter 401 - 230: The Pinnacle of the Golden Body Realm, The First Law Rune Chapter 401: Chapter 230: The Pinnacle of the Golden Body Realm, The First Law Rune Trantor: 549690339 1 The morning light pierced the dawn, the sudden onught plunging Broken Mountain City into a momentary silence. Lu Yun moved forward, each stride crossing throughyers of space. When it came to speed, Lu Yun using the Spatial Conception almost reached his fastest speed in the Rune Seed Realm. Everything in Broken Mountain City unfolded before his eyes. Panic, helplessness, chaos, this was the present situation of Broken Mountain City. These people, who lived under the shelter of the Profound Darkness Sect, were no different from the ordinary folks under Morigin rule, especially when facing the unknown fear. Indeed, these people had been under the rule of Morigin decades or even centuries ago. Due to the plundering by the Profound Darkness Sect, they had prospered in Broken Mountain City. Once the Profound Darkness Sect is eradicated, all of these people will once again be Morigin¡¯s subjects. Any legion of the Demon Suppression Army, when attacking the Profound Darkness Domain, is to minimize the casualties of these ordinary people as much as possible. The Far Suppression Legion was always doing so. Whether it was the initial ck Mountain Sect, or theter Cloud Sea Sect and White Lotus Sect, they had all been eliminated from their roots. They killed the martial artists rted to them, but they did not harass the low-level martial artists and ordinary people. The carnage in Broken Mountain Citysted a full four hours and eventually ended with theplete annihtion of the Profound Darkness Sect. Then, it was time for inspection and clean-up. The target, of course, was the remnant of the Profound Darkness Sect mixed amongst themon people. ¡°Ye Xuan, you are in charge of investigating the remains in Broken Mountain City.¡± ¡°Qing Hou, you are in charge of stabilizing the morale of the people in Broken Mountain City.¡± ¡°Fang Hui, you are in charge of counting the casualties and acquired materials this time.¡± Lu Yun started assigning work to the Demon Extermination Generals under hismand one by one, not his first time doing so, and with experience, the assignments were organized and orderly. Before long, two days passed. ¡°General, after investigation, there are a total of thirty-two remnants of the Profound Darkness Sect in Broken Mountain City, including three martial artists in the Origin Fluid Realm, seven in the Transforming Origin Realm, and twenty-two in the True Qi Realm. In addition, the city lord of Broken Mountain City, Lu Feng, was originally one of the stewards of the Profound Darkness Sect, but he has now destroyed his foundation. Please instruct the general.¡± Inside the conference hall of the Number 18 Battleship, Ye Xuan presented his report. ¡°All remnants of the Profound Darkness Sect, kill them all. As for Lu Feng, ording to thews and militaryws of Morigin, he is dered innocent.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving the instruction, Ye Xuan returned to his original position. Then, Fang Hui presented his report. ¡°General, we have killed one martial artist in the Rune Seed Realm, fifteen in the Golden Body Realm, fifty-three in the Origin Fluid Realm, and more than a thousand others. We lost three ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals who were severely injured, five Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals who died, and nearly a hundred other Demon Extermination Guards injured. Finally, we confiscated spiritual crystals, pills, spiritual objects, weapons, cultivation techniques¡­.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly, killing more than a thousand martial artists of the Profound Darkness Sect, and losing less than a hundred of the Demon Suppression Army. This could be described as a big victory. ¡°Pass mymand, for the fallen Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals,pensate their families or rtives with two fifth-grade pills. For the other fallen Demon Extermination Guards, depending on their realms,pensate their families or rtives with two pills of the corresponding grade. In addition, lower the threshold for their direct rtives to join the Demon Suppression Army.¡± ¡°Yourmand is wise, General.¡± This was the benefit enjoyed by the Demon Suppression Army. Many Generals in the hall felt nothing unusual. However, Lu Yun¡¯s next words took them by surprise. ¡°Fang Hui, take 10% of the pills and spiritual crystals confiscated this time and distribute them to the top hundred Demon Extermination Guards who have killed the most enemies.¡± ¡°General¡­ I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t a good idea!¡± Every Demon Suppression Army had to report the situation of the battlefield casualties as well as the strategic assets captured, then hand them over uniformly. At the end, ording to the casualties and confiscated assets, they evaluated each Demon Suppression Army¡¯s performance and distribute resources ordingly. Now, directly using 10% of the resources will directly affect their final evaluation of their Demon Suppression Army. This, in the end, will directly affect their interests. ¡°Do as I say.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t care about the opposing voices in the hall, and made a decisive decision. Looking at the indisputable Lu Yun, no one dared to raise any objections. This magnificent victory was mainly brought about by Lu Yun himself. Otherwise, even if they had won, the loss would have been heavy. This point, every Demon Extermination General in the hall was very clear. ¡°If there is nothing else, you may leave. Two days of rest, then the army will proceed.¡± Soon, the hall regained its quiet, leaving only Lu Yun. ¡°For Broken Mountain City, which has a Rune Seed Realm powerhouses in charge, not even a seventh-grade pill has been confiscated¡­¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly, refining the two top-tier purple sixth-grade pills in his hand. @@novelbin@@ These were all top-grade sixth-tier pills. After refining, they contributed a total of 150,000 Energy Values for Lu Yun. [ Name] :Lu Yun [Affiliation]:Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Technique]-.Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Body Episode, Aplishment: 36%), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Fifth Level: Annihtion 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Level: Unparalleled Blood de 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Level: Instant Horizon: 100%), Fist Scripture (Second Level: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Level: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%) [Innate Talent]: Level 9 [Martial Arts]:Late Golden Body Realm [Energy Value]:495,000 (Automatically increases by 50 each day) [Conception] ughter Conception (Sixth Rank 1%), Thunder Conception (Sixth Rank 52%), Spatial Conception (Sixth Rank 1%) [Skill]:Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) Chapter 414 - 234: Strength Advances, TenThousand Demon Sect_2 Chapter 414: Chapter 234: Strength Advances, TenThousand Demon Sect_2 Trantor: 549690339 With that, he concealed his evil aura, and his ck robe transformed into a white one. A folding fan suddenly appeared in his hand. Before long, a stunningly handsome young man d in white entered South Valley City and strolled through the streets. This young man in white was Han Feng. After wandering about, he discovered that the strongest aura in the city only belonged to someone in the early-stage Rune Seed Realm. To ordinary people, the early-stage Rune Seed Realm was an unattainable existence. But for him, it was nothing. He could annihte it with a flip of his hand. However, just to be cautious, he decided not to make a move and entered a restaurant instead. This restaurant was quite luxurious, and all kinds of martial artists patronized it. The weakest among them were in the Meridian Passage Realm, with asional appearances from those in the Transforming Origin Realm and even the Origin Fluid Realm. Han Feng sat alone by the window, drinking wine. His white attire and handsome face attracted many beautiful young women who tried to strike up a conversation with him. Of course, the young man in white didn¡¯t refuse any of them. Through their conversations, he confirmed that there were no Gold Body realm demonic creatures in South Valley City. Once bitten by a snake, Han Feng was still worried about encountering the same situation asst time. To be honest, even though his soul and body had nowpletely fused together, and his strength had progressed even further, he still felt a sense of fear towards Lu Yun. If he were to encounter another demonic being like Lu Yun, he wouldn¡¯t have another Spatial Talisman to use. After conducting his own thorough investigation and interrogating more than ten people, he finally rxed, and his eyes gradually grew sinister. ¡± Why do I suddenly feel a little cold?¡± The beautiful girl seated across from him couldn¡¯t help shivering and murmured her confusion. ¡°Cold?¡± A frosty, emotionless voice echoed in her ears. Immediately after, she saw a scene she would never forget in her life. The elegant and exceptionally handsome white-clothed young man before her suddenly transformed. His appearance remained striking, but now exuded an extremely sinister and terrifying aura that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. The many martial artists in the restaurant also sensed the change, and a strong unease began to take hold in their hearts. As martial artists, their intuition was generally sharp, and their awareness of crises far exceeded ordinary people¡¯s imaginations. Subconsciously, they wanted to leave the restaurant to dispel the unease brewing within them. But they found that their bodies couldn¡¯t move, as if a tremendous force had bound them. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t move!¡± A middle-aged man wearing brocade clothes cried out in panic. He was an Origin Fluid Realm martial artist, the strongest in the restaurant. Even within the entirety of South Valley City, he was among the top few. Now, however, he found himself unable to move, which greatly unsettled him. ¡± Hehe, all of you shall be one with me!¡± Han Feng¡¯s white clothes gradually turned ck, bing a pitch-ck robe again. The power of the runes spread out, forming a ck curtain that engulfed the entire restaurant. All the martial artists within the restaurant had their faces frozen in terror as their bodies suddenly transformed into specks of light, dissipating into thin air. In no time, the tables in the restaurant were still littered with food and drinks, but there were no customers to be seen. Then, the ck curtain began to spread in all directions with the restaurant at its core. No one, whether an ordinary citizen or an Origin Fluid Realm martial artist, could escape from the advancing ck curtain. Not even their bones remained. With his soul and body nowpletely fused, and being a step closer to the peak of the Rune Realm, his control over divine abilities had improved even more. In the great hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, a robust man sat drinking alone. Upon hearing the mor outside, his brow furrowed. Ever since he had been entrusted by the sect to oversee the city, few people dared to make a racket and create disturbances outside. He angrily gulped down arge mouthful of wine, his face contorted with irritation. Then he got up and walked towards the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, keep quiet for me!¡± A thunderous roar resounded throughout the entire City Lord¡¯s Mansion and even echoed across a ten-mile radius. However, this had no effect. The noise outside still persisted. ¡°Hmm, is someone daring to challenge my authority?¡± With that, he flew into the sky above the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, wanting to see who would dare to cause trouble. As he arrived in the air, he saw a shocking scene. Dark shadows intertwined, like a giant covering more than half of South Valley City, and at a very fast speed, spreading towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Within those dark shadows, be it the ordinary people bustling on the streets, or the martial artists in taverns and teahouses, all of them trembled and turned into spots of light, disappearing. Only Golden Body Realm martial artists were able to survive, bursting out at their fastest speed, approaching the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. However, giant ck hands extended out from the dark shadows, grabbing towards these fleeing Golden Body Realm martial artists. Once caught by the ck hands, they would be trapped, as if held in ce by some force, unable to move. Then all of their vitality and blood essence would be absorbed, and in the end, they would simrly turn into spots of light and disappear. ¡°Elder Chen, help!¡± Those Golden Body Realm martial artists who hadn¡¯t been caught by the ck hands yet, cried out upon seeing the burly man. The burly man was the City Lord of South Valley City and also one of the elders of the Profound Darkness Sect, named Chen Zhengtang. He hesitated for just a moment before turning to flee. Witnessing the strange ck hands, he couldn¡¯t muster up any resistance at all. He knew his own strength. Although he could instantly kill a Golden Body Realm martial artist, he couldn¡¯t make one¡¯s corpsepletely disappear in just a few breaths¡¯ time. The flesh of a Golden Body Realm martial artist wasparable to Mysterious Instruments. It wasn¡¯t difficult to destroy them, but topletely erase them¡­ He couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Hehe, one Rune Seed Realm is equivalent to ten Golden Body Realms; there¡¯s no way I¡¯d let you escape.¡± Wearing a ck robe with a distorted face, Han Feng appeared out of nowhere above Chen Zhengtang, blocking his path. ¡°Who are you, daring to cause trouble in my Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s territory? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my sect¡¯s experts will kill you?¡± Seeing this, Chen Zhengtang mustered up his courage and rebuked. ¡°Profound Darkness Sect, so I¡¯m still within the territory of the Profound Darkness Sect. That makes things even better.¡± Han Feng said something that made no sense, then directly used his Divine Ability, Abyss Prison. Under this Divine Ability, even a formidable Rune Seed Realm martial artist had no power to resist. He stood there stupefied in the air, as ck hands wrapped around him. Inside the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s main hall. The Sect Leader of the Profound Darkness Sect sat there, and other Rune Seed Realm experts as well as Golden Core Realm martial artists were present, evidently discussing an important matter. At this time, the Celestial Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain arrived at the main hall. Upon seeing Zhang Danyang, the gloomy expression on the Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s face finally eased a bit. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang is here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you preparing for a full-scale battle with the Demon Suppression Army?¡± Observing the solemn atmosphere in the main hall and the gloomy face of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader, the Celestial Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s expression was rather calm. He was usually invited to participate in the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s meetings for matters rted to the Demon Suppression Army. So, he had already prepared himself beforeing. The Profound Darkness Sect Leader shook his head slightly, ¡°Two days ago, several hundred thousand people in South Valley City suddenly disappeared, including one of our Rune Seed Realm elders and a dozen stewards.¡± ¡°There are less than ten million people in our sect¡¯s territory. Losing hundreds of thousands of people at once is undoubtedly a huge loss to our sect.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment. ¡°Moreover, to make hundreds of thousands of people, including a Rune Seed Realm martial artist, disappear without a trace, this is definitely not something an ordinary person can do. I suspect that a Golden Core Realm True Master is behind this.¡± ¡°Is the Demon Suppression Army responsible for this?¡± ¡°It should not be. Knowing the Demon Suppression Army, they wouldn¡¯t act like this, and it¡¯s impossible for them to bypass us and go straight to South Valley City.¡± ¡°Could it be the Ten Thousand Demons Sect?¡± With narrowed eyes, the Celestial Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Danyang, pointed out that the Profound Darkness Domain was adjacent to the Ten Thousand Demon Domain. Profound Darkness Domain was ruled by the Profound Darkness Sect while the Ten Thousand Demon Domain was ruled by the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. The two sides had a lot of conflicts and skirmishes weremon. Now that the Profound Darkness Sect was entangled with the Demon Suppression Army, it would be normal for the Ten Thousand Demons Sect to take advantage of the situation. Chapter 403 - 231: Strange, the Destruction of Fierce Ghost Sect Chapter 403: Chapter 231: Strange, the Destruction of Fierce Ghost Sect Trantor: 549690339 In the northwest corner of the Profound Darkness Domain, Dark Cloud Manor was the territory of the Fierce Ghost Sect, a subordinate force of the Profound Darkness Sect. Han Feng silently leaned against the throne, its armrests made from eerie bones, giving it a ghastly appearance. He looked around the pitch-ck hall, shrouded in a bizarre mist. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait a little longer, hehe¡­ Once the powerful Martial Artists of the Profound Darkness Sect leave, it will be the end of Dark Cloud Manor and millions of the Human Race members, tsk tsk.¡± Han Feng licked the corner of his mouth, excitement flickering in his eyes: ¡°With all this flesh and blood, I¡¯ll regain my Golden Core Realm in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Golden Core Realm.¡± Han Feng stood up and walked out of the dark hall, appearing in the sky above the Fierce Ghost Sect and surveying the scene below. ¡°But before that, I need to absorb these Martial Artists¡¯ power, recover to thete Rune Seed Realm, and maximize the activation of my Divine Ability.¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± The void exploded, sending out a hundred feet of bright light. Runes swirled, and a sinister Rune Seed began to manifest within Han Feng¡¯s body. ¡°As long as I devour all these Martial Artists, my Rune Seed¡¯s power will surge and I will return to thete Rune Seed Realm.¡± Han Fengughed loudly and then rushed out, howling. The runes intertwined, forming a giant web. When the radiant sea of runes first enveloped the outer peaks of the Fierce Ghost Sect, everyone there, from busy servants to steward plundering resources, shook. Then, their bodies quickly withered and turned into bloodlines that floated toward the sky. Han Feng¡¯s released Rune Seed emitted a spreading light that resembled a ck curtain. As it absorbed the floating bloodlines, it enhanced its power and soon enveloped the entire Fierce Ghost Sect. In the deep sky, Han Feng, a mysterious originator, seemed to transform into an eerie devourer with silver pupils, swallowing everything above the Fierce Ghost Sect. Strangely, the luminous runes covered the entire Fierce Ghost Sect but did not damage the buildings or living trees at all. Meanwhile, In a magnificent hall at the inner peak, in an obscene chamber ¡°My darlings, have you missed me?¡± An elderly man with white hair and a ruddyplexion opened the door with a chuckle and stepped into the room. Two naked bodiesy on the red bed. One was a slightly prettier girl with clouded eyes, void of all hope. The other girl blushed, wiggling seductively like a snake, and teased, ¡°Elder Feng, you¡¯re here.¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°Hehe, I had to handle something, so I¡¯m sorry for neglecting you two beauties.¡± Elder Feng, grinningsciviously, stripped off his clothes and lunged at the cherry-red bed, embracing the blushing girl tightly and nibbling all over. Suddenly, He seemed to notice something wrong. The weak body in his arms became increasingly rigid, much like a withered tree bark. Realizing this abnormality, he immediately stopped. ¡°What¡­?¡± Elder Feng, in a panic, threw the girl away and tried to flee the grand red bed. At that moment, the two youthful girls on the bed had their faces and bodies frozen, bereft of life, as if drained by a mysterious force. Slowly, under his watch, they turned into two withered skeletons. ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± Stunned, Elder Feng¡¯s heart filled with immense terror. As a Golden Core Realm elder, Elder Feng quickly sensed the strangeness in the situation. A sinister ck light filled the room, even enveloping him, but his Gold Body remained unharmed. Upon noticing this, he rushed out of the chamber. This power, which could drain the life from two Meridian Passage Realm Martial Artists so effortlessly in front of him, a Gold Body Realm expert, was beyond his capability to handle. At this moment, all he could think of was fleeing the room as soon as possible. Without any obstacles, Elder Feng left the room and burst out of his grand hall. However, he was soon left dumbstruck by the scene before him. Scattered bones, bloodlines filling the sky, a ck curtain enveloping the heavens and earth. ¡°Is it an invasion by a powerful enemy, or is it¡­?¡± Elder Feng dared not think any further. He hurried toward the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s main peak to report the situation to the Sect Master. Aside from the Supreme Elder, the Sect Master was the only Rune Seed Realm expert in the Fierce Ghost Sect who might be able to handle this bizarre power. ¡°Master, save me!¡± Just as Elder Feng prepared to leave, a voice from behind caught his attention. He turned to see his second disciple, who had recently broken through to the Transforming Origin Realm. However, at this moment, the ck power enveloped him, draining his True Origin, vitality, and blood. His once lively body now withered and turned into bloodlines, floating upward. ¡°This power seems to be growing stronger¡­¡± Elder Feng felt a sudden, terrible premonition in his heart. With that, he could no longer afford to dy. He was unsure if this unnerving force could drain the life from a Gold Body Realm practitioner as well. If it could¡­ Elder Feng dared not imagine any further. He exploded with unparalleled speed and rushed toward the tall peak, symbolizing the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s most exalted position. On his way, he felt the power enveloping the Fierce Ghost Sect growing stronger and stronger. Chapter 404 - 231: Strange, the Destruction of Fierce Ghost Sect_2 Chapter 404: Chapter 231: Strange, the Destruction of Fierce Ghost Sect_2 Trantor: 549690339 Everything he saw seemed to confirm his previous premonitions and current feelings. Gradually, some Transforming Origin Realm mid-stage disciples of the Fierce Ghost Sect turned into withered bones. By the time he reached the foot of the main mountain, even the Transforming Origin Realmte-stage disciples of the Fierce Ghost Sect couldn¡¯t escape this fate. ¡°Can the Sect Master solve this unknown force? What if even the Sect Master can¡¯t deal withit?¡± Somehow, such a thought suddenly emerged in Elder Feng¡¯s heart. But in any case, the only person he could think of now was the Sect Master. He had thought of escaping the Fierce Ghost Sect, but as soon as this idea came to mind, he felt an impending crisis looming over him. This feeling told him that as soon as he left the Fierce Ghost Sect, he would be instantaneously met with death. With his Golden Body Realm cultivation, he was very fast, soon arriving on the main mountain. However, he found that there was no sign of life on the entire main mountain. On the main mountain were the Sect Master¡¯s disciple lineage and the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s core disciples, with the weakest being in the True Qi Realm, and many were Heavenly Pride experts in the Origin Fluid Realm. Moreover, there were one or two who had already reached the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm and would soon step into the Golden Body Realm, just like him. But now, there was not a single figure on the vast main mountain. What was left was an even stronger sense of crisis. Moreover, after arriving at the main mountain, he felt that the pervasive ck eerie force was even stronger, and even his wless Golden Body was unable to resist it. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here any longer, or even I will follow in the footsteps of the others.¡± He promptly left the main mountain and headed in another direction. That was the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s rear mountain, where the Supreme Elder cultivated in seclusion. Without themand of the Supreme Elder, no one except the Fierce Ghost Sect Master could enter. But at this moment, the matter concerned the life and death of the Fierce Ghost Sect and his own survival, so he could no longer care about so many rules. In less than an hour, the Fierce Ghost Sect was plunged into dead silence and panic, and the already sinister and terrifying mountains became even more so, filled with withered bones. ¡°Rune Seed Realm mid-stage, I should be almost able to deal with that old fellow, but it¡¯s not safe yet.¡± Han Feng spoke lightly, seemingly dissatisfied with his current realm. To advance from the Rune Seed Realm¡¯s early stage to mid-stage in less than an hour was a miracle for anyone. Yet, to Han Feng, it was trivial. His dark, gloomy eyes looked down at the Fierce Ghost Sect, and his cold, cruel voice echoed through the void. ¡°The seeds of the past have grown into sprouts, and it¡¯s time to harvest them.¡± Suddenly, among those solemn Golden Body Realm Martial Artists in the Fierce Ghost Sect, several withte-stage and peak Golden Body Realm cultivation had their bodies suddenly explode. Golden blood and vast True Origins were wrapped up by a terrifying force and turned into beams of light, quickly flying towards the eerie Rune Seed in the sky. Once again absorbing these powerful nutrients, the runes on the Rune Seed became even more powerful, and Han Feng¡¯s aura surged once more. At this point, he had advanced another level within the Rune Seed Realm¡¯s mid-stage. If he continued to advance, he would reach the limit of the Rune Seed Realm¡¯s mid-stage. ¡°Almost there, almost reaching the limit. But these ants, they need me to personally take action to seed.¡± For those Golden Body Realm cultivators whose demonic seeds he had nted long ago, he could effortlessly absorb and refine them. However, he couldn¡¯t do the same with other Golden Body Realm cultivators yet. Boom! The sky trembled as Han Feng, shrouded in ck fog, his aura sinister and terrifying, and his true appearance hard to discern, descended upon the gathering ce of these Golden Body Realm powerhouses. Even though his appearance had changed dramaticallypared to before, he was still recognized by others. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± The Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall looked at Han Feng, trembling, disbelief filling his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s the Sect Master?!¡± Some people were truly shocked. For Sect Master Han Feng, they were very familiar¡ªhe was the rare genius of the Fierce Ghost Sect who had entered the Rune Seed Realm within just fifty years of cultivation. Not even fifty years old and already in the Rune Seed Realm, even when ced among top-notch sects such as the Nine Nether Demon Sect, he would still be considered Heavenly Pride. Ever since he stepped into the Rune Seed Realm, the previous Sect Master had voluntarily stepped down and left the position of Fierce Ghost Sect Master to Han Feng, retreating to cultivate in seclusion in the rear mountain. Under his management, the Fierce Ghost Sect flourished with no shortage of talented disciples, even having over a dozen Origin Fluid Realm cultivators. Now, the person appearing before them was none other than Sect Master Han Feng. However, the current Han Feng had changed dramaticallypared to his past self. This change was not only in appearance but also in temperament. In the past, Han Feng was dignified and calm. Now, Han Feng held a strange, gloomy aura that sent shivers down people¡¯s spines. ¡°Hehe, merge with me, and you will witness the power of the Golden Core Realm, even the Heavenly Human Realm¡­¡± Han Fengughed strangely, dark winds swirling around him as the runes formed a ck curtain, absorbing all light and enveloping the trembling Golden Body Realm Martial Artists. ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t¡­¡± Soon, everything was plunged into darkness. When the ck curtain dissipated, all that was left were piles of withered bones. @@novelbin@@ Even in death, the bones of Golden Body Realm Martial Artists were unbreakable, stronger than gold and stone. Yet these withered bones were no different from the others, crumbling at just a gust of wind. Chapter 405 - 231: Strange, Fierce Ghost Sect’s Extinction_3 Chapter 405: Chapter 231: Strange, Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s Extinction_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How satisfying!¡± Han Feng licked his tongue with lingering pleasure, revealing an extremely content expression. Raising his head, he looked towards the mysterious back mountain with a hint of a sinister smile in his eyes. ¡°As long as I devour your vitality and blood essence, I will be able to recover to thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm.¡± The back mountains of the Fierce Ghost Sect were shrouded in fog all year round, hiding a strange creature called ghost insects. The ghost insects were spiritual creatures nurtured by the Supreme Elder, capable of absorbing human souls. Even those in the Golden Body Realm would be reduced to walking corpses if their Sea of Consciousness was infected by ghost insects when they recklessly trespassed. Elder Feng stumbled into the thick fog and was instantly covered in a dense mass of ghost insects. ¡°Get lost, all of you!¡± He waved his sleeves, unleashing powerful bursts of strength that killed all the ghost insects that surrounded him. Normally, he would never dare act like this, but things were different now. Theing tide of ghost insects grew more and more numerous, and he gradually found it harder to cope. He had no choice but to stay on guard while channeling his Yuan Hai and shouted loudly. ¡°Junior Feng Cheng requests to see the Supreme Elder!¡± ¡°Junior Feng Cheng requests to see the Supreme Elder!¡± His call was quickly answered. ¡°Who dares to disturb this old man¡¯s meditation?¡± The voice was cold and ruthless like a chilling wind, instantly freezing a person to the core. The wind howled, and the sinister fog spread. Countless ghost insects seemed to have received some order, immediately stopping their attacks and retreating back into the mist. Instantly, an ancient and decayed figure appeared in front of Feng Cheng. It was a dried-up skeleton that seemed devoid of life. However, soon countless ghost insects howled and arrived, flesh and blood grew, and a vigorous body was born. ¡°Without this old man¡¯s orders, how dare you trespass into the back mountain and kill so many of my spiritual insects?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t give a good exnation, you¡¯ll know the consequences.¡± Feeling the chilling gaze upon him, Feng Cheng shivered, knowing that the other party wasn¡¯t bluffing. Every member of the Fierce Ghost Sect knew of the Supreme Elder¡¯s methods. ¡°Supreme Elder¡­¡± Just as Feng Cheng was about to speak, a powerful pressure suddenly arrived, shaking the fog that veiled the back mountain all year round. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect there to be a fish that slipped through the.¡± the sinister and eerie voice seemed toe from the depths of one¡¯s heart, crawling up along the body and quickly reaching the Sea of Consciousness. Feng Cheng was momentarily stunned by the strange voice, and when he snapped out of it, his whole body trembled. ¡°He hase¡­he¡¯s pursued me¡­¡± Immediately after, a ck diamond-shaped rune flew out, transforming into a terrifying ck sea that poured down from the sky, threatening to submerge Feng Cheng. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about killing someone in front of this old man. You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Supreme Elder of the Fierce Ghost Sect flicked his sleeves, and a ck bone-like magical treasure flew out. The runes on it were dense and incredibly powerful, emitting ayer of ck light that blocked the ck sea pouring down from the sky. ¡°Hehe, old man, you can hardly protect yourself but still want to save others? Since that¡¯s the case, I will deal with you first.¡± Han Feng sneered, the runes around him flowing as strange rune seeds emerged from his body. Dark, diamond-shaped runes flickered with a mysterious light, forming a huge ck curtain that enveloped the entire back mountain. The light flowed, revealing Han Feng¡¯s figure and appearance, a bizarre and twisted face, barely recognizable from his past visage. Upon recognizing Han Feng¡¯s figure and appearance, the Supreme Elder of the Fierce Ghost Sect hesitated for a moment, shock and astonishment shing in his aged eyes. ¡°You are Han Feng?!¡± He quickly changed his words: ¡°No, you can¡¯t be Han Feng.¡± ¡°Hehe, this old man, you do have some insight, but that¡¯s not going to change your oue.¡± In an instant, countless streams of ck water poured down, sweeping forward to engulf the Supreme Elder of the Fierce Ghost Sect. ¡°Such a formidable strength, what kind of creature did this wretch be? To be able to disy such a terrifying power¡­¡± The Supreme Elder of the Fierce Ghost Sect didn¡¯t dare to dy, offering up all the runes on his Rune Seed to infuse them into the dried bone-like magical treasure in his hand, suppressing the ck sea that was sweeping toward him from all directions. However, he overestimated his own strength and underestimated Han Feng. With a brief encounter, the dried bone magical treasure was submerged in the ck sea. What rmed him was that within the ck sea, there was a strange devouring force that quickly absorbed the runes and spirituality of his magical treasure. Then, it surged like serpents, enveloping his entire body. ¡°A mere mid-Rune Seed Realm cultivator has actually dyed me for so long.¡± @@novelbin@@ An hourter, Han Feng emerged from the back mountain of the Fierce Ghost Sect, indifferently saying, ¡°But at least I¡¯ve now recovered to thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm and can use my Divine Ability.¡± In the area of Dark Cloud Manor, a cold and sinister voice echoed through the sky. ¡°Ants, ept your fate. You will soon be fused with me and reborn.¡± Han Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he descended above Westward City. A ck curtain enveloped thousands of miles, like a ck abyss swallowing all living beings. Wherever it went, living beings vanished, leaving behind only lifeless buildings and trees. All the viges, towns, cities, whether ordinary people or Martial Artists, disappeared without a trace, turning into piles of white bones. The Martial Artists of Westward City only thought the voice was a joke when they first heard it. This ce was the Fierce Ghost Sect¡¯s territory, and an affiliated region of the Profound Darkness Sect. Even a strong cultivator in the Rune Seed Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to trespass here. However, when the ck curtain descended, they knew what true horror was. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± A Golden Body Realm Martial Artist was horrified, unleashing all his potential to escape into the void. But soon, a huge ck hand fell from the void, catching him in its grasp. Then- Ship number eighteen streaked through the vast sky, rapidly approaching Dark Cloud Manor. After leaving Broken Mountain City, Lu Yun led his troops to upy another city, seizing a generous amount of war spoils. His target this time was the Fierce Ghost Sect that ruled over Dark Cloud Manor. Upon learning this news, Ye Xuan, Qing Hou, and the other Demon Extermination Generals were all excited. Compared to conquering sects, towns, and cities were insignificant. Each sect had at least hundreds of years of umtion, with numerous cities providing resources. They had vast resources and a terrifying foundation. As long as they took down a sect, everyone, from Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Lu Yun to ordinary Demon Extermination Guards, would reap the rewards. As for whether they could capture the Fierce Ghost Sect, they had no doubts at all. Because Lu Yun was with them. Chapter 406 - 232: The Abyss Prison, Full-scale Outbreak Chapter 406: Chapter 232: The Abyss Prison, Full-scale Outbreak Trantor: 549690339 Near the sea, numerouskes and rivers were found in therge area covered by crisscrossing mountain ranges, which were shrouded in mist all year round. The huge battleship glided smoothly through the deep sky, creating ripples. In an instant, it covered ten or even dozens of miles. Just in terms of speed, this had already reached the speed of a Rune Seed Realm expert. Of course, this was not the limit of the No. 18 battleship, as there were many smaller ships trailing behind it. Lu Yun leaped onto the top of the battleship, looking down at the rapidly passing mountains andnd. The Profound Darkness Domain, as well as the entire Boundless Sea Region, was vast with a sparse poption. Often, cities were separated by tens of thousands of miles. If Morigin were to establish a jurisdiction here, they would maximize the exploitation of the resources in this area, causing a huge leap in Morigin¡¯s poption. Thinking of this, Lu Yun shook his head slightly. He looked up at the endless stars and saw the faint starlighting from afar, although very distant. In this endless gxy, countless stars radiated brilliant light, unparalleled and vast, magnificent, and grand. The conflict between Morigin and the Hundred Sect, the disputes of the Human Race¡¯s orthodoxy, and all the love and hate, life and death, seemed insignificant inparison. ¡°Sigh.¡± Lu Yun sighed softly, standing atop the battleship, gazing at the stars and gazing down at the majestic mountains and rivers. As time passed, and a thousand years went by, the Hundred Sect retreated from the Nine Provinces, and Morigin ruled this territory. The decline of the Hundred Sect, and the rise of the Imperial Court, all resulted from absolute strength causing the changes in prosperity and decline. @@novelbin@@ Then, in the future, would there be a new power rising on thisnd, recing the Morigin Imperial Court, establishing a foothold in the Twelve Provinces, and dominating the Boundless Sea Region? At this moment, Lu Yun had a new insight in his heart. Changing of dynasties and ups and downs, what does it have to do with him? What he needed to do now was to use all resources to be a strong, free being, traveling through countless mountains and rivers, and witnessing endless stars as soon as possible. Currently, all he knew was thend of Morigin¡¯s Twelve Provinces. As for the Boundless Great Wilderness to the west and the Boundless Sea Region to the south, they were unknown and seemed to be shrouded inyers of mist. To break through the unknown and unravel the fog, one needed unparalleled strength. Lu Yun asked himself if he had the qualifications to enter the Boundless Great Wilderness or the Boundless Sea Region with his current strength. The answer was a definite no. Even if he broke through the Golden Core or even achieved the Celestial Human realm, he still wouldn¡¯t be confident. ¡°Surely there are other ways?¡± Lu Yun murmured softly. The First Generation Primordial Emperor and those Saint Children disappeared into the long river of history, leaving no trace or records. He couldn¡¯t help but think that the key to leaving this region might be the core secret of the imperial court. If that was the case, he should climb higher in the Demon Suppression Army and strive to approach that core. However, could he make such a choice? Duan Qing had said that Xiao Chen was waiting for him deep in the Great Wilderness, and that time was running short. As for Xiao Chen, what Lu Yun could know was that the other party might not belong to this world. Perhaps, the other party also had a way to leave this ce. Lu Yun frowned slightly but couldn¡¯t be sure. From the beginning to the end, he had never heard any rumors or hints. ¡°Hmm, take it one step at a time, and for now, the main goal is to improve my strength.¡± Lu Yun sighed, gathered his thoughts, and began to add points. Last time he had gone into seclusion, he had reached the peak of the Golden Body Realm, inscribing the first rune. After a long period of settling, coupled with this enlightenment, his state of mind had improved greatly. Before long, the second Law Rune was inscribed. Following that was the third one. An hourter, above the Yuanhai Sea, five rhomboidal golden runes had appeared, emitting a dazzling golden light, suppressing the surging Yuanhai Sea. ¡°It seems that to condense the Rune Seeds, it will take at least another month or two.¡± Lu Yun sighed, lifted his foot and stepped forward, heading towards Westward City, hundreds of miles away. Once they took Westward City, their next step was to attack the Fierce Ghost Sect. Lu Yun was looking forward to the Fierce Ghost Sect. But¨C ¡°Hum!¡± As soon as he took a step, a mysterious fluctuation came from ahead. ¡°Hum!? What is this¡­?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows raised as his pupils flickered with golden light. With an awe-inspiring and majestic aura, like a vast abyss, his gaze pierced through the hundreds of miles to look at Westward City. ¡°It¡¯s actually covered by a ck light curtain, making it hard to see what¡¯s going on. Did something happen?¡± Lu Yun exhaled softly and then left an order. ¡°There¡¯s a change ahead. I¡¯ll go first, and you all quickly follow.¡± Then, his body shed and vanished, activating Instant Horizon and disappearing from the spot. Above Westward City, in the high sky. A huge Rune Seed, emanating an evil aura, swallowed all vitality and blood essence. The runes on it became more deep and terrifying. In the void, an invisible force tore it apart, and a young man with a mysterious and eerie aura and an odd-looking face emerged. This strangely handsome youth was dressed in ck, symbolizing mystery and strangeness. His eyes bore an indifferent gaze, as if looking down on all living beings. It was as if the lives and deaths of all beings were at his whim. This evil and beautiful youth was Han Feng. At this moment, the surrounding space was trembling continuously. The runes turned into a rolling ck sea, enveloping the entire Westward City, as if it was performing the final harvest.. Chapter 419 - 236: Two Fists, Two Fingers_3 Chapter 419: Chapter 236: Two Fists, Two Fingers_3 Trantor: 549690339 | With a thrust of his spear, he tried to stop Lu Yun¡¯s attack, and share the pressure with Song Jian at the same time. However, Lu Yun¡¯s assault was too fast, the force it exploded with was too fierce; his counterattack barely dissipated some of the power, not even one tenth of it. The rest of the force came crashing down unstoppable. Song Jian, Rune Seed Realm mid-stage, his strength far surpassed Wu Feng, but at this moment, a strong unease arose in his heart. He wanted to dodge, yet he found himself stunned for an instance, his body halted, as if struck by something. By the time he reacted, the punch had already reached him. Boom! The force of hundreds of dragons sted upon him, sending him flying. In an instant, his Gold Body shattered, blood and flesh sttering. ¡°Damn, how is he so powerful!¡± Getting hit heavily with just one punch upon their first sh, on the brink of death, such strength was far beyond his expectations. However, what he felt more was panic. The fact that his opponent could endure his full-force punch surprised Lu Yun slightly, but understanding dawned upon him once he saw the shattered armor. Sky Lion Shaking the Sky, 10% of its force was blocked by another Rune Seed Realm fighter, 4.0% of the force was absorbed by the opponent¡¯s armor, only 50% of the forcended on his body. Knowing this, Lu Yun threw another punch. ¡°Die for me!¡± He punched, the golden Heavenly Lion roared, its momentum like a storm wasing, it howled towards its target. Boom! All the power exploded, Song Jian died a sure death. ¡°Elder Song, just like that, he¡¯s gone?!¡± Wu Feng couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes, Song Jian who was in the mid-stage of Rune Seed Realm, was killed by a Demon Suppression Soldier who was at the peak of Gold Body Realm with just two punches, he didn¡¯t have any ability to resist. ¡°Devil, he¡¯s a devil.¡± After he screamed, he had no intent to fight, he turned and ran. At this moment, he had forgotten about his family, his kin, everything. When faced with fear, all one¡¯s previous bellicose will copsepletely. This is the state Wu Feng is in now. ¡°Seems like you do know your abilities, but it¡¯s toote now!¡± While he spoke, Lu Yun formed a seal with a finger. Boom! The Formless Tribtion Finger, like a falling star, pierced through Wu Feng¡¯s body. Mid-air, flesh and blood sttered, a Rune Seed floated out. Lu Yun swiftly caught it, his power surged, the Rune Seed shattered, transforming into streaks of light fading into the world. Facing two Rune Seed Realm fighters, Lu Yun, from start to end, threw two punches, pointed two fingers, and hastily ended the fight in a clean sweep. As for the fights among the Gold Body Realm and below, they were rather intense. Dark Cloud Manor, Golden Armor City. On top of a majestic city wall, the Gold Body Realm Martial Artist who was responsible for patrol, Huang Ping, sensed a vigorous disturbance from far away and his face turned solemn. ¡°You all carry on with the patrol, I have to report something important to Elder Chen.¡± After giving orders, Huang Ping disappeared from the city wall and flew towards the city. ¡°Elder Chen, there is an intense battle happening in t Hill City, the Demon Suppression Army might have initiated the sneak attack, should we send in reinforcements?¡± In front of him, a powerful elder¡¯s face turned solemn. The Golden Armor City that he was in charge of securing was located just a few thousand miles from t Hill City, if t Hill City was to be attacked by the Demon Suppression Army, the Golden Armor City he was defending would also be in danger. After some contemtion, his eyes shed an unusual look, then he said calmly, ¡°Our duty is to defend the Golden Armor City, however the concept of ¡®If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold.¡¯ can¡¯t be ignored so we have to assist them, you take temporary charge of the city, I will go alone to assist them.¡± At his words, Huang Ping¡¯s eyes brightened, he promptly agreed, ¡°Elder Chen, rest assured, during your absence I will manage all matters of the city properly.¡± Elder Chen nodded slightly, then left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and headed towards t Hill City. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for too long, if I dy for a few more days, it might cost me my life.¡± After leaving Golden Armor City, he headed in the opposite direction of t Hill City. Chapter 420 - 237: Influence, Attack! Chapter 420: Chapter 237: Influence, Attack! Trantor: 549690339 Far Suppression Legion. Inside the main hall of Warship No.i. Bai ChangFeng looked at the suddenly disappeared yellow dot on the Star te, his face slightly surprised. He had already received the news that Lu Yun¡¯s 18th warship was quickly advancing, capturing cities one after another, and not long ago, it conquered Yellow Harvest City. Now, anotherrge city has been captured, judging by their marching direction, it must be the Demon Suppression Army led by Lu Yun. ¡°ording to the news, t Hill City is not weak in strength, with two Rune Seed Realm powerhouses guarding it, and more than twenty Gold Body Realm martial artists. In terms of strength, it is not much inferior to an average sect. Now, from the situation disyed on the Star te, t Hill City has been captured, and the next step is to enter the South Nether Prefecture. However, Lu Yun¡¯s deep pration alone can easily be besieged by the Profound Darkness Sect and its subordinate forces, which will inevitably damage the strength of our Far Suppression Legion.¡± Bai ChangFeng¡¯s voice was serious. Even he would not dare to enter the South Nether Prefecture alone like Lu Yun, always slowing down the pace and advancing together with Warship No. 5 and Warship N0.9. ¡°General, how should we proceed?¡± Another ck-rank Demon Extermination General asked. Upon hearing this, Bai ChangFeng said: ¡°Zuo Zhisong, Hong Xingwu, Wei Zongcheng, we will arrive at South Nether Prefecture in three days.¡± Zuo Zhisong, Hong Xingwu, and Wei Zongcheng are Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals who are in charge of Warship N0.5, Warship N0.9, and Warship N0.13 respectively. The Demon Suppression Armies they lead have simr marching routes to Lu Yun¡¯s, with the next target being South Nether Prefecture. Now, the Demon Suppression Army led by Lu Yun is about to reach the South Nether Prefecture, and they cannot fall too far behind, otherwise they will be easily defeated one by one by the Profound Darkness Sect and its subordinate forces. Warship N0.5. A burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes looked at the movements on the Star te, his face somewhatplicated. ¡°Is it a newborn calf, or does he have enough confidence in his own strength to enter the South Nether Prefecture in such a hurry?¡± This man is Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Zuo Zhisong, who is in thete Rune Seed Realm. When the region of t Hill City appeared on the Star te, he knew what was going on. ¡°General, I heard that the strength of t Hill City is not weak, and there is even a mid-Rune Seed Realm elder of the Profound Darkness Sect guarding it. Can Lu Yun take it down because his strength has reached the mid-Rune Seed Realm?¡± Next to him, Shi Kaitai, the strongest ck-rank Demon Extermination General on Warship N0.18, spoke with emotion. He had already condensed Rune Seeds early on, and they were even top-grade Rune Seeds, possessing a strong ability to fight across levels. He was not an opponent for the average Rune Seed Realm early stage among the Hundred Sects. Now, knowing that Lu Yun had taken down t Hill City, he felt veryplicated inside. Once upon a time, when Lu Yun was promoted to Earth-rank Demon Extermination General with only the Origin Fluid Realm cultivation base, he despised him deeply. But now, not much time has passed, and Lu Yun could even take down t Hill City, which was guarded by a mid-Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. Zuo Zhisong ignored Shi Kaitai¡¯splicated emotions, his gaze firmly on the Star te, and said indifferently, ¡°It seems that we must speed up our progress as well. Order the Demon Extermination Generals under ourmand to speed up the attack on the ck Water Sect and then quickly advance toward South Nether Prefecture.¡± ¡°General, if we are too aggressive, our losses may be quite significant¡­¡± Shi Kaitai said. ¡°We can¡¯t worry about that anymore. If the Demon Suppression Army led by Lu Yun encounters an ident, it will directly affect our sess or failure in capturing South Nether Prefecture.¡± Then, Zuo Zhisong added in a low voice, ¡°I believe that others will be more anxious than us.¡± Shi Kaitai didn¡¯t understand, but he still obediently followed the order, notifying the other Demon Extermination Generals tounch a full-scale attack on the ck Water Sect. ¡°Haha, I knew Lu Yun was not simple. In the blink of an eye, he took down t Hill City, and even ns to be the first to attack South Nether Prefecture.¡± On Warship N0.13, Wei Zongcheng couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when he saw the disappearance of the red dot belonging to t Hill City on the Star te. Immediately, hemanded Shi SiMing next to him, ¡°Stop recuperating, let the army continue to move forward. Capture Big Lake City within one day, then directly take Golden Armor City and finally enter South Nether Prefecture.¡± On the other hand, Lu Yun didn¡¯t know that taking down t Hill City had a significant impact on his colleagues. t Hill City has a poption of more than 700,000 people. It is not easy to fully integrate it. Lu Yun gave Ye Xuan and others two days toplete the task. Within two days, they must eliminate all the remnants andpletely stabilize the hearts of the people in t Hill City. As for himself, he found a secluded ce near t Hill City and continued to practice. Prior to the battle, after killing two Rune Seed Realm powerhouses, he killed twelve Gold Body Realm fighters, seizing a lot of things. Pills and spiritual objects were all refined by him and converted into Energy Value. The other items, including weapons and cultivation techniques, were all collected into the Sumi Ring, to be processed together after the end of the war. Two days passed slowly. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Body Episode, Perfection 20%) (omitted) [Innate Talent]: Level 9 [Martial Arts]: Peak Golden Body Realm (20 Law Runes) [Energy Value]: 313,000 (Automatically increase by 50 per day) [Conceptions]: ughter Conception (Seventh Rank 1%) Thunder Conception (Seventh Rank 1%) Spatial Conception (Sixth Rank 1%) [Skills]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) [Talents]: White Lotus me (Seventh Rank 1%) [Luck Value]: 7 After two days of hard cultivation, his Law Runes increased by five again, reaching twenty.. Chapter 409 - 232: Abyss Prison, Full-scale Outbreak 4 Chapter 409: Chapter 232: Abyss Prison, Full-scale Outbreak 4 @@novelbin@@ Trantor: 549690339 In his perception, he could clearly sense the passage of time, but not the changes in space. He ascended continuously upward, transforming into lightning, as if wanting to break through this world and the invisible barrier. ¡°Hehe, give up struggling. Fall into my Abyss Prison, no matter what you do, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± This voice kept ringing in his ears, getting closer and closer. ¡®Does this mean that I¡¯m getting closer to the guy hidden in the dark?¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun seemed to see hope¡ªhope for breaking the seal. So, he burst forth again, unleashing an unprecedented speed, and continued to climb upward. ¡°Almost there, almost there!¡± Lu Yun screamed in his heart. Just then. From the endless abyss beneath him, numerous giant ck hands suddenly stretched out, quickly grasping towards Lu Yun, as if to drag him into the infinite abyss. How could Lu Yun let them seed? He swung his sword, and in a domineering and ultimate de light, instantly shattered the eerie ck hands. Then, more and even more terrifying ck hands extended, trying to capture Lu Yun. Seeing this, Lu Yun didn¡¯t panic, but instead, sighed in relief. Being so eager to attack me only shows that my premonition isn¡¯t wrong.¡± Lu Yun swung his sword again, shattering the giant ck hands that were tailing him. Then, he unleashed the Three Thousand Thunder Movement to its limit, carrying terrifying lightning for onest strike. Boom! Crack! Space almost shattered, like a broken mirror, with cracks running through the air. As the endless aftermath spread, the dense ck hands instantly disappeared, and everything returned to its original state. ¡°What!?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes showed a faint surprise. He found that he hadn¡¯t moved an inch from his original position. Surrounding him were ck rhombus runes, getting closer and closer to him and about to form a ck prison. ¡°What a terrifying technique, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve met me.¡± Lu Yun held the Dragon Scale Saber, and with a single strike, the unparalleled de light shattered the approaching runes. Then, the Three Thousand Thunder Movement burst forth, and the violent lightning apanied Lu Yun¡¯s trajectory, filling half of the sky in an instant. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with a brilliant glint, and his aura became extremely cold, mixed with the raging thunderstorm. An overwhelming momentum surged, like mountains copsing, all directed towards one direction. Watching this scene, Han Feng¡¯s originally devilishly handsome face contorted, and boundless rage erupted. ¡°Damn, you actually destroyed my three runes. I¡¯ll make you suffer the pain of a thousand souls devouring your body.¡± With that, he shifted his body, suddenly dodging Lu Yun¡¯s attack and appeared in the vast void. With a wave of his hand, a ck banner emerged. ¡°This is a treasure I created using the souls of tens of thousands of martial artists and hundreds of thousands of humans. I will let you test its power!¡± With a flick of his sleeve, the power of the runes shed and shook the ck banner. Immediately, chilling winds blew, and ck whirlwinds appeared, turning into resentful, vicious ghosts, attacking Lu Yun. ¡°Hmph, no matter how many demons and ghosts you have, they won¡¯te close to me.¡± Not to mention his extremely masculine Pure Yang Strong Origin, even the lightning he used was the nemesis of these evil things. Purple lightning surged like an ocean, pouring down and causing those resentful souls to emit ghostly wails. ¡°Such harm to the heavens and earth shouldn¡¯t be left in this world.¡± Lu Yun snorted coldly, and a wisp of white me jumped from his fingertips, then instantly expanded, filling the sky and earth. The Seventh Rank White Lotus me had the power to destroy heaven and earth, and its purifying power was even more terrifying. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s really annoying that this guy has so many tricks!¡± Seeing that his treasure not only failed to hinder Lu Yun but was almost destroyed by him, Han Feng immediately took it back. His eyes shed with a sharp light, and finally, Han Feng gave up on refining Lu Yun. ¡°Today, you destroyed my runes and injured my foundation. In the future, I will take your life.¡± With that, he stirred up dark clouds in the sky and wanted to leave. But how could Lu Yun give him the chance? ¡°If you want to leave in front of me, it won¡¯t be that easy!¡± Lu Yun waved his sleeve, and the Golden-edge Swordfang transformed into nine giant golden swords, attacking at an extreme speed. Then, he took out the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring, and its powerful suppressive power sealed the void, temporarily blocking Han Feng¡¯s retreat. ¡°One Strike Annihtion!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Hissss! Not only did the Seventh Rank ughter Conception burst out, but even the five runes in his body were also used. Lu Yun unleashed his most powerful strike since he reached the peak of the Golden Body Realm. The de light containing domineering, destructive, and violent power suppressed the heavens and earth, tore apart the void, and caused a fierce storm. ¡°What a formidable opponent, it¡¯s a good thing I advanced to theter stage of the Rune Seed Realm, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this.¡± Han Feng activated the runes, injecting all of them into the ck banner, and fully stimted the remaining resentful souls within, barely resisting Lu Yun¡¯s attack. However, the treasure he painstakingly refined had already been damaged. He actually blocked it, this devil does have some tricks.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s body shed like lightning, and countless thoughts surged through his mind. If one strike doesn¡¯t work, then two strikes, three strikes! With a sh in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, he charged out. The de light was vast and sharp, with a ng, and it fell once again. Good lord, it still hasn¡¯t been destroyed. This only aroused Lu Yun¡¯spetitive spirit even more. In an instant, the same strike fell again. Crack! It shattered with a loud bang, and Han Feng also received some feedback. His figure staggered, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Han Feng. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see what tricks you have.¡± Without waiting for a reply, Lu Yun once again used One Strike Annihtion in the same manner. Now, with the nine golden swords transformed from the Golden-edge Swordfang suppressing him and the Hundred-refined Vajra Ring sealing the space, he could unleash his power to the fullest. Facing Lu Yun¡¯s fierce attack, Han Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to lose to a mere Golden Body Realm in our battle today.¡± As he spoke, a golden rune suddenly appeared in his hand. This rune was different from the Law Rune; it did not have any Law Aura on it but was filled with a vast amount of spatial power. This was a Spatial Talisman, extremely precious, and he would never use it unless it was absolutely necessary. But the current situation left him no room for hesitation. ¡°Young man, remember, my name is Han Feng. The humiliation of today will be repaid twofold in the future.¡± Chapter 410 - 233: Mysterious, The Seven-Color Stone Chapter 410: Chapter 233: Mysterious, The Seven-Color Stone Trantor: 549690339 Just before he crushed the Spatial Talisman, Han Feng took a deep look at Lu Yun, seemingly trying to engrave Lu Yun¡¯s figure and face into his mind. Crack! The Spatial Talisman shattered, and a powerful spatial force exploded. ¡°No good, he¡¯s trying to escape!¡± As soon as Lu Yun reacted, he quickly elerated his attack. The sh that could cut through the sky thunderously fell. ng! In the end, it only cleaved through empty space. The overwhelming knife beam fell from the infinite deep space, leaving a deep trench between the endlessly long heaven and earth. ¡°He actually escaped?!¡± Staring at the empty space and the traces left by the Spatial Talisman, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly. The Rune Seed Realm powerful warrior not only had more strength than anyone he had met before, but also numerous and endless methods. There was even a kind of Divine Ability that could cause consciousness loss, dragging enemies into an endless abyss. The mere thought of it was heart-pounding. Such a difficult enemy escaped, which made him a little uneasy. However, since the other party used the Spatial Talisman and fled to an unknown ce, there was no point in giving chase. Lu Yun could only give up. ¡°They¡¯re all dead¡­ Everyone is dead!¡± A dozen teenagers climbed out from the cave, looking at the endless ruins, their faces filled with infinite sadness. ¡°Avenger, I must avenge myself on that devil.¡± A determined teenager, his eyes filled with surging hatred, clenched his fists. ¡°Alt Chou, that devil is too powerful. We can never get our revenge in this life. Let it go!¡± Another extremely distressed teenager sighed lightly, speaking to the hatred- filled teenager. They were in ss when disaster struck. They heard a cruel and gloomy voice, the voice of the ¡®devil¡¯. Their teacher then told them to stay in the ssroom and left. Then, darkness descended. @@novelbin@@ They didn¡¯t know why they had escaped this cmity. But it didn¡¯t affect the surging hatred in their hearts. ¡°So, there are some lucky survivors.¡± Lu Yun stood high in the sky, watching the dozen or so teenagers crawling out of the ruins in a miserable state, bodies full of scars. With a light flick of his fingers, a thread of Pure Yang Aura Origin turned into a dozen strands and infused into the bodies of these teenagers. The Pure Yang Aura Origin, which possessed the wonder of healing scars, was the only thing Lu Yun could do. ¡°The fact that you could survive is both a blessing and a misfortune.¡± Lu Yun sighed softly. The poption of Westward City, the living beings, and souls were all plundered by the devil. Even the entire city had be ruins. This method of his was too cruel and ruthless. Narrowing his eyes, a sh of light flickered through Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Han Feng, eh? I hope you won¡¯t meet me next time.¡± A hint of killing intent shed by. A will to kill arose, a third was for the lost souls of the hundreds of thousands of people in Westward City, and two thirds were for the grudge he had with the other party. Suddenly¨C Lu Yun¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. He detected an endless aura emanating from the ruins where the teenagers were. ¡°Something is strange here. The survival of these dozen or so teenagers seems rted to the abnormality here.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun manifested his physical form from the void andnded directly on the ruins. ¡°An immortal?!¡± Seeing Lu Yun, who was bathed in golden light, suddenly appearing, the group of teenagers were startled and eximed in astonishment. The teenager called Ah Chou trembled slightly. Then, he knelt down and began to kowtow to Lu Yun. ¡°Immortal, please take me as your disciple.¡± The others also seemed to have the same idea. After this disaster, their parents and families were no longer there, and they were uncertain about the future. If they could join the ¡®immortal¡¯ with vast Divine Abilities, it would be even better. Lu Yun gently shook his head: ¡°First, I¡¯m not an immortal, and second, I don¡¯t take in disciples.¡± Hearing this, the teenagers felt a hint of disappointment. Only Ah Chou didn¡¯t give up and continued to kowtow to Lu Yun. Soon, his forehead was cracked, and his face was stained with blood, making him look more determined. Seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. His will wouldn¡¯t be easily swayed by a teenager. However, he wasn¡¯t heartless. With a wave of his sleeve, an invisible force gently lifted Alt Chou up. ¡°Although I don¡¯t take in disciples, I will give you some chances to step into the Martial Arts. In the future, whatever fortunes you encounter, it all depends on you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen balls of light flew out, falling in front of each of the teenagers. These were the foundational martial arts that Lu Yun had obtained over the years. They were useless to him, but giving them to these unfortunate teenagers would resolve his guilt. ¡°Thankyou, immortal.¡± Once they recognized the martial arts in their hands, these teenagers were excited and took a long time to react. They all knelt down and thanked Lu Yun. Even the lowest level martial arts were only possessed by powerful families in the city. Thesemoners had no chance of obtaining them. The only chance to obtain martial arts was to join a sect. However, even sects like the Fierce Ghost Sect had extremely high requirements for the qualities of their disciples, and ordinary people had no chance at all. Lu Yun waved his sleeve and lifted everyone up into the air. This incredible ability made the teenagers even more convinced that the person before them was an immortal. Lu Yun didn¡¯t know what these teenagers were thinking. He was focused on the ruins, narrowing his eyes to scrutinize this ce that made him feel strange. Before long, he seemed to have perceived something. He leapt into the air, drew out the Dragon Scale Saber, and shed down at the ruins below. Chapter 423 - 238: Ambush, Three Sabers and Nine Chapter 423: Chapter 238: Ambush, Three Sabers and Nine Swords Array_2 Trantor: 549690339 There were three auras that were the most powerful, and they were all in the Rune Seed Realm. Among them, the most powerful was an old man with white hair and a crane-like face, who had already reached the middle stage of the Rune Seed Realm. He nced at the other two strong people, who were also exuding Rune Seed Realm aura, and smiled, ¡°Brother Wan, Sister Yue, you¡¯re finally here.¡± One of them, a middle-aged man with a powerful aura, spoke vigorously andughed, ¡°As it concerns the survival of our sect, Rashamon Sect naturally takes it seriously. After receiving the news from your esteemed sect, we immediately set out.¡± Rashamon Sect was one of the three major powers in South Nether Prefecture. Its strength and heritage were slightly inferior to that of Sky Brilliance Sect but it also had a middle-stage Rune Seed Realm expert. This middle-aged man was Rashamon Sect¡¯s Deputy Sect Master, Wan Yingzhi. He had not been in the Rune Seed Realm early stage for long and was invited by Sky Brilliance Sect toe here and jointly attack the Demon Suppression Army. An elderly, white-haired woman beside him also nodded, ¡°Indeed, our Cloud Jade Pavilion also attaches great importance to this joint attack. However, Brother Li, how do you n to take action? Although our strength is not weak, we only have thirteen people who came in haste. If we are not fully prepared, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to break the defenses of their battleships, let alone block the enemy.¡± This elderly woman was the Supreme Elder of Cloud Jade Pavilion. She had originally nned to go into seclusion, but hearing of the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s arrival, she had to pick up the burden again. Among the crowd, Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, Li Quanshou, had the strongest strength. Additionally, Sky Brilliance Sect had taken the lead on this matter, so everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Li Quanshou smiled slightly and looked around, saying, ¡°What do the two of you think of the terrain here?¡± Upon hearing this, both the Deputy Sect Master, Wan Yingzhi, and the elderly woman of Cloud Jade Pavilion were taken aback, as they had hurried here without paying attention to the terrain. After being reminded by Li Quanshou, they began to check for any special features of the ce. A dozen breathster, Deputy Sect Master, Wan Yingzhi, frowned, ¡°The Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi here is quite rich, but it still doesn¡¯tpare to where our sects are located. Apart from this, I really can¡¯t see anything remarkable.¡± The elderly woman of Cloud Jade Pavilion remained silent, apparently not finding anything special about the ce either. At that moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Supreme Elder, not only is the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi here more essible, but there are also three towering peaks, with nine other equally massive peaks connected to it. This kind of terrain is a natural ce forying out Arrays.¡± The speaker was a woman in her early twenties, with a gorgeous face, a slender body, and straight legs. She was wearing a white skirt, and she had an ethereal and elegant air about her. After being reminded by her, the elderly woman of Cloud Jade Pavilion carefully observed the three towering, sword-like peaks beneath her feet, each connected to three other thousand-feet high peaks. ¡°Haha, this young one has good eyes, spotting the mystery at a nce.¡± Li Quanshouughed lightly. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Senior Li. The younger generation was just lucky to see a little clue.¡± Wan Yingzhi said, ¡°Brother Li, the weakest of the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s battleships is of Treasure rank, with no shortage of Superior Treasure and even spirit-ranked battleships. Will the Array that we hurriedly set up be able to break their defenses?¡± As the Deputy Sect Master of Rashamon Sect, he also knew about the Demon Suppression Army of Morigin. Not only did they have powerful Demon Extermination Generals, but they also had battleships that could travel tens of thousands of miles a day with unparalleled defense. Among them, the main ships of each legion were at least at the spirit artifact level, and even a Golden Core Realm expert could not break their defenses in a short time. The other secondary ships were Superior Treasures, and even if they could set up arge Array, it could only deal a blow with the powerparable to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°Brother Wan, don¡¯t worry. I chose this ambush location for a reason.¡± Li Quanshou stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°The defense of the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s battleships is indeed terrifying, but it also requires the corresponding strength to fully unleash it. As for the leader of the Demon Suppression Army, we are ambushing this time, although he is a monster, he is merely at the Golden Body Realm. Even if hisbat power is terrifying, he can not fully activate the battleship¡¯s defenses. Apart from that, the natural terrain here is not inferior to the Nine Peaks of our Sky Brilliance Sect. If we were to arrange the Three Sabers and Nine Swords Array, coupled with the rich Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi here, it would certainly deliver a full-force blowparable to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm.¡± At this point, Li Quanshou showed a confident smile on his face. The Three Sabers and Nine Swords Array was one of the inheritances of Sky Brilliance Sect. If twelve Rune Seed Realm martial artists were the main array, it could even unleash a powerparable to a True Master of the Golden Core Realm. The elderly woman of Cloud Jade Pavilion said, ¡°If what Elder Li said is true, we can rely on the Three Sabers and Nine Swords Array to break the defenses of the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s battleships. But to meet one person¡¯s condition, how can we ensure that the Demon Suppression Army will pass through here?¡± Wan Yingzhi also nodded, ¡°South Nether Prefecture is so vast, and the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s target is one of our three sects. The likelihood of them passing through here is minuscule.¡± Li Quanshou smiled awkwardly, ¡°I apologize for not informing you in advance. The Demon Suppression Army we¡¯re intercepting this time ising from t Hill City in Dark Cloud Manor, and its target is directly aimed at our Sky Brilliance Sect. So, they will definitely pass through here, and the likelihood of our sessful ambush here is very high.¡± Rashamon Sect and Cloud Jade Pavilion¡¯s people suddenly understood. It turned out that Sky Brilliance Sect was trying to use their help to jointly resolve their own crisis. However, at this point, retreating was clearly impossible. ¡°Both of you, rest assured. As long as we eliminate this Demon Suppression Army, when other Demon Suppression Armies attack your sects, my Sky Brilliance Sect will not stand idly by,¡± Li Quanshou said sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will do our best, but I hope Elder Li will not go back on his word then.¡± ¡°Of course, as long as our three sects join forces and unite, even without the help of the Profound Darkness Sect, we can still preserve our sect inheritance.¡± Mentioning the Profound Darkness Sect, everyone¡¯s faces soured. The Profound Darkness Sect, in order to maintain its own power, had actually retracted its forces, leaving these vassal forces to fend for themselves. This was truly infuriating. If not for the Profound Darkness Sect, they would not have been targeted by Morigin¡¯s Demon Suppression Army. At this moment, they were not protected by the Profound Darkness Sect and were instead implicated. Naturally, they hadints in their hearts. The eighteenth warship, along with several warships following behind it, boldly passed through the air above South Nether Prefecture. As the distance to the Sky Brilliance Sect grew closer, Ye Xuan and the other ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals felt both nervous and excited. Under the leadership of their previous Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, they hadn¡¯t aplished breaking a sect, only destroying cities at most. Eventually, during the battle with the White Lotus Sect, their previous general died at the hands of a Rune Seed Realm mid-stage expert. Now, under Lu Yun¡¯s leadership, they had first destroyed the Fierce Ghost Sect and were currently going to war against the Sky Brilliance Sect, which naturally made them anxious. After all, the fall of the Fierce Ghost Sect was not much to do with them. They just took advantage of the situation. But now, they were truly attacking the Sky Brilliance Sect. ¡°Brother Ye, when will we arrive at the Sky Brilliance Sect? I¡¯m eager to have a good fight.¡± After patrolling the warship and finding nothing unusual, Qing Hou came over to ask Ye Xuan about the situation. During Lu Yun¡¯s seclusion, the Star te had been entrusted to Ye Xuan. He took out the Star te, and after activating it, a map of the Profound Darkness Domain appeared with a small part of it erged. At this time, several yellow points were marked on the map, as well as three conspicuous red points, representing the Sky Brilliance Sect, Rashamon Sect, and Cloud Jade Pavilion respectively. In addition, a light group was slowly moving towards the direction of the Sky Brilliance Sect. Ye Xuan looked at the Star te and after carefully observing it, he said in a low voice, ¡°ording to our current speed, it will take about twelve to thirteen hours.¡± ¡°Ah, it seems we still have to wait a while!¡± ¡°Alright, hurry back to patrol and prevent any sea beasts from attacking.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In this maritime area, there were often powerful sea beasts hovering in the air, always keeping an eye on the human race. When they encountered warships, they would also take the initiative to attack. On their journey, they had already defeated many powerful sea beasts. They even encountered a seventh rank sea beast once that Lu Yun had to deal with personally. Therefore, when Ye Xuan mentioned sea beasts, Qing Hou became more cautious and didn¡¯t take it lightly. The ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals were responsible for patrolling in turns. Today, it was his turn to patrol, and if there were any idents, the responsibility would fall on him. He could not help but be cautious. An hourter, the eighteenth warship approached a range of rolling mountains. Standing on the spacious deck outside the warship, one could see twelve massive and magnificent peaks from afar. Among them, three peaks soared into the sky like pirs, appearing majestic and magnificent.. Chapter 424 - 239: It Seems Like We’ve Become a Burden Chapter 424: Chapter 239: It Seems Like We¡¯ve Be a Burden Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°They¡¯ve arrived.¡± Feeling the change in the flow of energy between heaven and earth, Li Quanshou knew that the Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s guess was not wrong, the efforts they had made in preparation here were not wasted. His eyes shed with shadows, then he said faintly, ¡°Everyone, please enter the array.¡± The elderly woman of Cloud Jade Pavilion and the vice sect master of Rashamon Sect, Wan Yingzhi looked at each other, nodded slightly, then turned their eyes to the young and charming, extraordinarily beautiful Heavenly Pride of Cloud Jade Pavilion behind them and instructed, ¡°Weiwei, you are at a lower cultivation level and only need to activate the array.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The woman called Weiwei responded. Immediately, twelve rainbows soared into the sky. Li Quanshou, Wan Yingzhi, and the white-haired old woman of Cloud Jade Pavilion, who had the greatest strength, each took one of the threergest peaks. The other nine martial artists at the peak of the Golden Body Realm took the remaining nine peaks. Twelve peaks, each a point in the array, which harnesses the heavenly and earthly spiritual Qi and principles in a ten-thousand-li radius tounch a supremely strong attack. Weiwei, with her waterfall-like ck hair, eyes like clear pools, skin shimmering with speckles of radiance, stared into the distant horizon. There, a massive battleship with overwhelming might and grandeur was breaking through the sky. A huge g hung on the battleship, inscribed with the two massive characters, ¡°Demon Suppression¡±. The Demon Suppression Army had arrived! Everyone else also saw the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s battleship. Its massive figure was all too conspicuous; they could feel a heavy oppressive sensation from a long way off. The instant Weiwei saw the arrival of the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s battleship, she formed hand seals andunched a cken light towards the ground under her feet. The core of the Three Sabers and Nine Swords Array was here, and it immediately burst forth a dazzling green light that soared into the sky. When the green light shot up to the same height as the three giant peaks where Li Quanshou and others holding Rune Seed Realm stood, it extended in all directions, forming a huge light curtain, which quickly covered the twelve peaks. At the same time, the powers defending the twelve peaks each unleashed a different-colored cken light, which entered the green light curtain that covered the sky. In an instant, a surge of dazzling light and magnificent rainbows asionally erupted with loud roars, with a whirlwind that hurled sand and stones all around. ¡°What is that?!¡± At the moment this scene urred, it was immediately discovered by Qing Hou who was on patrol. Seeing the sudden surge of light in the distance and the overwhelming might it caused, he instantly felt a sense of foreboding. As a result, before reporting to Lu Yun, he immediately activated the battleship¡¯s defensive array. Each battleship had a powerful defense system that could unleash immense power if fully activated. Brilliant light shone all around, and a golden radiance immediately enveloped the entire battleship. The movement caused by Qing Hou¡¯s activation of the array quickly alerted Ye Xuan, Fang Hui, and Meng Fan, the ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals. ¡°Qing Hou, what happened?¡± Activating the battleship¡¯s defensive array without Lu Yun¡¯s permission should not have been allowed. Yet, before Qing Hou could respond, they saw the thundering clouds and dazzling rainbows over the twelve peaks in the distance, as though they were brewing some terrifying power. ¡°We are being ambushed, everyone quickly join me in activating the array.¡± Qing Hou, with bulging veins on his forehead and sweat pouring down, yelled. Obviously, activating the array was a huge drain for him. Ye Xuan and the others also understood the seriousness of the situation. Without taking the time to report to Lu Yun, who was in seclusion, they all marshalled their own powers to activate the array together. With the addition of Ye Xuan and the others, the golden light shrouding the outside of the battleship became even brighter, to the point where they could vaguely see golden patterns circting on it. ¡°Three Sabers and Nine Swords Array, rise!¡± An icy and ruthless voice suddenly echoed, and within the light curtain covering the twelve peaks, monstrous powers immediately surged. ¡°Shoooo!!!¡± Wave after wave of green light emerged, condensing into gigantic green swords. Each sword was a thousand feet long and exuded fierce might, as if wanting to cleave the heavens and the earth. That was not the end. After the nine green colossal swords appeared, the light curtain once again had three purple lights shooting towards the sky. These three purple lights turned into a purple saber aura after shooting into the sky. The aura spanned across the world, with unrivalled might. ¡°Kill!¡± Apanied by an icy voice, the three colossal purple saber auras and nine green colossal swords swung down from the distant horizon. As if they had pierced through space and passed through time, in an instant, the nine green colossal swords fell on the battleship. Boom! Boom! Boom! Sounds like thunder reverberated suddenly, shaking the massive battleship violently and making the golden protective light outside flicker. Ye Xuan and others¡¯ faces turned pale, and they staggered. The power unleashed by these nine green colossal swords reached thete Rune Seed Realm. It was only through their full effort of activating the array that they barely withstood this strike. However, before they could recover, the three long-prepared saber auras descended with terrifying might. Crack! The moment the supremely mighty saber aura touched the battleship¡¯s protective shield, a crisp sound echoed. At the same time, all the ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, including Ye Xuan, staggered and spat out fresh blood from their mouths. Because Ye Xuan was in the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, he was slightly better off and could barely still stand. Meanwhile, Qing Hou and others¡¯ faces turned deathly pale, and they staggered and copsed on the battleship. ¡°It¡¯s over, everything¡¯s over!¡± Fang Hui,ying on the battleship¡¯s deck, watched the supreme saber aura carrying residual might slowly descending, and felt a wave of despair rise in his heart.. Chapter 425 - 239: It Seems Like We’ve Become a Burden (Part 2) Chapter 425: Chapter 239: It Seems Like We¡¯ve Be a Burden (Part 2) Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, more than a dozen ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals activated their arrays, which were enough to defend againstte-stage Rune Seed Realm experts¡¯ attacks. However, the de in just a moment destroyed their defensive Rune Seeds, proving that its power had undoubtedly reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. Facing such a formidable power, no one on the eighteen warships could stop it. Even Lu Yun, who had demonstrated his strongestbat strength in front of them, had barely reached thete-stage Rune Seed Realm. This level ofbat strength, although already considered top-tier in the Far Suppression Legion, was still incapable of dealing with the uing crisis. Thinking about this, Fang Hui closed his eyes, preparing to await the arrival of death. Because of his full-force activation of the array, when the array was broken, he suffered a strong bacsh and had nobat power at all. There was nothing he could do but quietly wait for death. ¡°I¡¯m only half a step away from Condensing Rune Seeds; I refuse to fall like this!¡± Qing Hou struggled to stand, but his heavily injured body couldn¡¯t resist the oppressive force of the unparalleled de. As the de broke through the defensive array, the full extent of its power was about to be unleashed upon the warship, when a sh of purple light suddenly burst into the sky. Within that light, a figure in ck armor radiated a powerful aura, nearly suffocating the heavily injured Qing Hou and the others. ¡°Heavenly Lion Shaking the Sky!¡± With a furious roar, Lu Yun unleashed a terrifying golden Heavenly Lion, hurtling toward the three descending des. Boom! Clouds rolled, brilliant light shed, the des shattered, and a tsunami-like terrifying ripple spread, while Lu Yun¡¯s figure was also forced back by the shock. However, his sharp aura still soared to the peak, as if blocking this desperate de was nothing more than a warm-up for him. ¡°You finally came out!¡± Seeing Lu Yun appear in ck armor, Ye Xuan let out a long sigh of relief. No matter what, their lives were temporarily saved. At the same time, he immediately took out a pill surrounded by golden halos and swallowed it, recovering from his injuries. He knew that even if Lu Yun could deal with the terrifying de, the crisis was far from over. As expected, just after he swallowed the pill, streaks of light tore through the sky in the distance, quickly approaching. Ye Xuan, Qing Hou, and the others couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions. Their fears hade true. ¡°You all focus on recovering. Leave these people to me,¡± said Lu Yun with an unparalleled confidence that made everyone feel at ease. As soon as the words fell, Lu Yun rose from the warship, reaching the depths of the sky in an instant, looking down on the approaching lights. -Three Rune Seed Realm, ten Golden Body Realm, no wonder you dare to ambush here.¡± -Kill!¡± With a coldmand from Li Quanshou, the twelve people behind him simultaneouslyunched their ultimate moves and weapons, attacking Lu Yun. As Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with divine light, a touch of extreme coldness spread: ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ve encountered me.¡± As soon as the words fell, the Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber suddenly appeared in his hand, with surges of thunder radiating from it, emitting an astonishing rumbling. A powerful atmosphere was infused into the de, and an unparalleled de light instantly burst out, crushing the sky like a wild tsunami. In the distance, Li Quanshou and the others quickly approaching could not help but gasp for air, having never expected Lu Yun to erupt with such terrifying power. With one shocking sh, five people lost their lives. After the first sh, Lu Yun didn¡¯t give his enemies a chance to catch their breath, and the Three Thousand Thunder Movement roared to life. ng! The sound of metal shing rang out continuously, and three more people died. These people, at least in thete and peak stages of the Gold Body Realm, had no chance of fighting back against Lu Yun¡¯s de. They couldn¡¯t even see Lu Yun¡¯s figure, and by the time they reacted, everything was swallowed by an endless darkness. After killing several Gold Body Realm martial artists consecutively, Lu Yun¡¯s desire for battle intensified, and the ck armor around him released a cold light that added to his awe-inspiring aura. ¡°Bang!¡± The Rashamon Sect¡¯s Deputy Sect Master, Wan Yingzhi, unleashed an attack thatnded heavily on Lu Yun¡¯s Treasure Artifact armor. The armor lit up with red light and revolving runes, reflecting the attack. ¡°A Treasure Artifact?¡± Li Quanshou, Wan Yingzhi, and the white-haired olddy from the Cloud Jade Pavilion cried out in surprise at the same time, murderous intent emerging in their eyes. They unleashed their powerful moves and attacked Lu Yun. ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a Treasure Artifact. Even without fighting back, these people¡¯s attacks aren¡¯t necessarily able to break through my defense.¡± That being said, Lu Yun had no intention of stopping his attacks. With one swipe of his saber, he forced the three Rune Seed Realm powerhouses to retreat. Then, he unleashed the Golden-edge Swordfang, turning it into nine giant golden swords, and aimed at the remaining half-step Rune Seed Realm warrior. This half-step Rune Seed Realm powerhouse was from the Sky Brilliance Sect. After seeing Lu Yun¡¯s instant killing of several people, he had been maintaining a distance,unching long-range attacks to support Li Quanshou and the other two Rune Seed Realm powerhouses. At this moment, the nine golden flying rainbows arrived in an instant, the overwhelming murderous aura enveloping him. Before he could react, his body was suddenly dismembered¡­ ¡°Is this¡­ still a Gold Body Realm?¡± Weiwei was already scared. A mere Gold Body Realm martial artist was able to spare his hands to kill a half-step Rune Seed Realm powerhouse from the Sky Brilliance Sect while being besieged by three Rune Seed Realm experts. ¡°You two, this youngster¡¯s strength is through the roof. We absolutely cannot hold back anymore!¡± The white-haired Li Quanshou with a youthful face shouted coldly. A long, slender sword appeared in his hand, and without moving, he swung it in several cutting and stabbing motions, unleashing frightful rune sword lights that surged towards Lu Yun. ¡°Only realizing now? Isn¡¯t it a bit toote!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun¡¯s body turned into a bolt of lightning, quickly floating towards Li Quanshou. He moved so quickly that Li wasn¡¯t even able to perceive his approach. He could only faintly feel that his rune sword light had been torn apart by a powerful force. ¡°Tss, tss, tss!¡± In an instant, his eyes were upied by an extremely blood-red saber light. ¡°How¡­ could this be¡­¡± Li Quanshou¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, his eyes full of disbelief as he stared at his headless body. The Wan Yingzhi from Rashamon Sect and the old woman from the Cloud Jade Pavilion were both shocked by this sudden turn of events. They stopped in their tracks and retreated frantically. ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s go!¡± The white-haired old woman grabbed the cold-looking girl, who was shaking all over, and quickly moved away. The vice Sect Master of Rashamon Sect, Wan Yingzhi, also turned into a bloodlight and escaped in another direction. After a brief period of thought, Lu Yun used the Instant Horizon, chasing after Wan Yingzhi. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of his target, shing his saber down, and split him in two. From Wan Yingzhi¡¯s escape, to Lu Yun catching up and killing him, the entire process only took a dozen breaths. However, when he looked back in the other direction, he had already lost the traces of the other two. When a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse does everything in their power to escape, a dozen breaths are enough for them to flee beyond his range of detection. Moreover, at this point, Ye Xuan and the others were suffering from bacsh and had no fighting power. If he left them unguarded, idents could ur. In the end, Lu Yun gave up on the pursuit, choosing to return to the warship to protect the cultivation of Ye Xuan and the others. On the number 18 warship, everyone stared at Lu Yun dumbfounded. It was hard to believe that Lu Yun not only effortlessly resolved the nearly fatal crisis but also killed his enemies with the power of thunder. ¡°His strength is probably close to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. Such terrifying talent and ability to defeat superior opponents make him worth following!¡± Ye Xuan swept away his despondency, his eyes flickering with determination. He secretly decided that even if he broke through the Rune Seed Realm, he would closely follow Lu Yun¡¯s footsteps. After exiting the battle state, the ck armor on Lu Yun¡¯s body had already turned into a purple-ck outfit that swayed gently in the breeze. He nced at Qing Hou and the others who were adjusting their breathing, shaking his head slightly. Gold Body Realm powerhouses, though considered top-notch in other ces, couldn¡¯t y a significant role at their side now. As his strength grew increasingly stronger, the gap between the Demon Extermination General under hismand and himself became wider, like a vast chasm. Not only could they not provide any assistance, they might even be a burden. ¡°It seems that we have be a burden.¡± Sensing Lu Yun¡¯s gaze, Qing Hou detected some clues and bitterly smiled in his heart. However, he soon calmed down. At present, he had inscribed 75 runes, reaching the limit of his body. Next, as long as he condensed Rune Seeds, he would be a half-step Rune Seed Realm warrior. ¡°Since I¡¯ve finally found a strong person to follow, I must hold on tightly.¡± Having swept away his previous despondency, Qing Hou¡¯s face showed a determined and confident expression again. in the Far Suppression Legion, any half-step Rune Seed Realm powerhouse would be considered an absolute strong force.. Chapter 414 - 234: Strength Advances, TenThousand Demon Sect_2 Chapter 414: Chapter 234: Strength Advances, TenThousand Demon Sect_2 Trantor: 549690339 With that, he concealed his evil aura, and his ck robe transformed into a white one. A folding fan suddenly appeared in his hand. Before long, a stunningly handsome young man d in white entered South Valley City and strolled through the streets. This young man in white was Han Feng. After wandering about, he discovered that the strongest aura in the city only belonged to someone in the early-stage Rune Seed Realm. To ordinary people, the early-stage Rune Seed Realm was an unattainable existence. But for him, it was nothing. He could annihte it with a flip of his hand. However, just to be cautious, he decided not to make a move and entered a restaurant instead. This restaurant was quite luxurious, and all kinds of martial artists patronized it. The weakest among them were in the Meridian Passage Realm, with asional appearances from those in the Transforming Origin Realm and even the Origin Fluid Realm. Han Feng sat alone by the window, drinking wine. His white attire and handsome face attracted many beautiful young women who tried to strike up a conversation with him. Of course, the young man in white didn¡¯t refuse any of them. Through their conversations, he confirmed that there were no Gold Body realm demonic creatures in South Valley City. Once bitten by a snake, Han Feng was still worried about encountering the same situation asst time. To be honest, even though his soul and body had nowpletely fused together, and his strength had progressed even further, he still felt a sense of fear towards Lu Yun. If he were to encounter another demonic being like Lu Yun, he wouldn¡¯t have another Spatial Talisman to use. After conducting his own thorough investigation and interrogating more than ten people, he finally rxed, and his eyes gradually grew sinister. ¡± Why do I suddenly feel a little cold?¡± The beautiful girl seated across from him couldn¡¯t help shivering and murmured her confusion. ¡°Cold?¡± A frosty, emotionless voice echoed in her ears. Immediately after, she saw a scene she would never forget in her life. The elegant and exceptionally handsome white-clothed young man before her suddenly transformed. His appearance remained striking, but now exuded an extremely sinister and terrifying aura that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. The many martial artists in the restaurant also sensed the change, and a strong unease began to take hold in their hearts. As martial artists, their intuition was generally sharp, and their awareness of crises far exceeded ordinary people¡¯s imaginations. Subconsciously, they wanted to leave the restaurant to dispel the unease brewing within them. But they found that their bodies couldn¡¯t move, as if a tremendous force had bound them. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t move!¡± A middle-aged man wearing brocade clothes cried out in panic. He was an Origin Fluid Realm martial artist, the strongest in the restaurant. Even within the entirety of South Valley City, he was among the top few. Now, however, he found himself unable to move, which greatly unsettled him. ¡± Hehe, all of you shall be one with me!¡± Han Feng¡¯s white clothes gradually turned ck, bing a pitch-ck robe again. The power of the runes spread out, forming a ck curtain that engulfed the entire restaurant. All the martial artists within the restaurant had their faces frozen in terror as their bodies suddenly transformed into specks of light, dissipating into thin air. In no time, the tables in the restaurant were still littered with food and drinks, but there were no customers to be seen. Then, the ck curtain began to spread in all directions with the restaurant at its core. No one, whether an ordinary citizen or an Origin Fluid Realm martial artist, could escape from the advancing ck curtain. Not even their bones remained. @@novelbin@@ With his soul and body nowpletely fused, and being a step closer to the peak of the Rune Realm, his control over divine abilities had improved even more. In the great hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, a robust man sat drinking alone. Upon hearing the mor outside, his brow furrowed. Ever since he had been entrusted by the sect to oversee the city, few people dared to make a racket and create disturbances outside. He angrily gulped down arge mouthful of wine, his face contorted with irritation. Then he got up and walked towards the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, keep quiet for me!¡± A thunderous roar resounded throughout the entire City Lord¡¯s Mansion and even echoed across a ten-mile radius. However, this had no effect. The noise outside still persisted. ¡°Hmm, is someone daring to challenge my authority?¡± With that, he flew into the sky above the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, wanting to see who would dare to cause trouble. As he arrived in the air, he saw a shocking scene. Dark shadows intertwined, like a giant covering more than half of South Valley City, and at a very fast speed, spreading towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Within those dark shadows, be it the ordinary people bustling on the streets, or the martial artists in taverns and teahouses, all of them trembled and turned into spots of light, disappearing. Only Golden Body Realm martial artists were able to survive, bursting out at their fastest speed, approaching the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. However, giant ck hands extended out from the dark shadows, grabbing towards these fleeing Golden Body Realm martial artists. Once caught by the ck hands, they would be trapped, as if held in ce by some force, unable to move. Then all of their vitality and blood essence would be absorbed, and in the end, they would simrly turn into spots of light and disappear. ¡°Elder Chen, help!¡± Those Golden Body Realm martial artists who hadn¡¯t been caught by the ck hands yet, cried out upon seeing the burly man. The burly man was the City Lord of South Valley City and also one of the elders of the Profound Darkness Sect, named Chen Zhengtang. He hesitated for just a moment before turning to flee. Witnessing the strange ck hands, he couldn¡¯t muster up any resistance at all. He knew his own strength. Although he could instantly kill a Golden Body Realm martial artist, he couldn¡¯t make one¡¯s corpsepletely disappear in just a few breaths¡¯ time. The flesh of a Golden Body Realm martial artist wasparable to Mysterious Instruments. It wasn¡¯t difficult to destroy them, but topletely erase them¡­ He couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Hehe, one Rune Seed Realm is equivalent to ten Golden Body Realms; there¡¯s no way I¡¯d let you escape.¡± Wearing a ck robe with a distorted face, Han Feng appeared out of nowhere above Chen Zhengtang, blocking his path. ¡°Who are you, daring to cause trouble in my Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s territory? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my sect¡¯s experts will kill you?¡± Seeing this, Chen Zhengtang mustered up his courage and rebuked. ¡°Profound Darkness Sect, so I¡¯m still within the territory of the Profound Darkness Sect. That makes things even better.¡± Han Feng said something that made no sense, then directly used his Divine Ability, Abyss Prison. Under this Divine Ability, even a formidable Rune Seed Realm martial artist had no power to resist. He stood there stupefied in the air, as ck hands wrapped around him. Inside the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s main hall. The Sect Leader of the Profound Darkness Sect sat there, and other Rune Seed Realm experts as well as Golden Core Realm martial artists were present, evidently discussing an important matter. At this time, the Celestial Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain arrived at the main hall. Upon seeing Zhang Danyang, the gloomy expression on the Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s face finally eased a bit. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang is here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you preparing for a full-scale battle with the Demon Suppression Army?¡± Observing the solemn atmosphere in the main hall and the gloomy face of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader, the Celestial Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s expression was rather calm. He was usually invited to participate in the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s meetings for matters rted to the Demon Suppression Army. So, he had already prepared himself beforeing. The Profound Darkness Sect Leader shook his head slightly, ¡°Two days ago, several hundred thousand people in South Valley City suddenly disappeared, including one of our Rune Seed Realm elders and a dozen stewards.¡± ¡°There are less than ten million people in our sect¡¯s territory. Losing hundreds of thousands of people at once is undoubtedly a huge loss to our sect.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment. ¡°Moreover, to make hundreds of thousands of people, including a Rune Seed Realm martial artist, disappear without a trace, this is definitely not something an ordinary person can do. I suspect that a Golden Core Realm True Master is behind this.¡± ¡°Is the Demon Suppression Army responsible for this?¡± ¡°It should not be. Knowing the Demon Suppression Army, they wouldn¡¯t act like this, and it¡¯s impossible for them to bypass us and go straight to South Valley City.¡± ¡°Could it be the Ten Thousand Demons Sect?¡± With narrowed eyes, the Celestial Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Danyang, pointed out that the Profound Darkness Domain was adjacent to the Ten Thousand Demon Domain. Profound Darkness Domain was ruled by the Profound Darkness Sect while the Ten Thousand Demon Domain was ruled by the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. The two sides had a lot of conflicts and skirmishes weremon. Now that the Profound Darkness Sect was entangled with the Demon Suppression Army, it would be normal for the Ten Thousand Demons Sect to take advantage of the situation. Chapter 415 - 235: Unlucky Han Feng, Advancing Lu Yun Chapter 415: Chapter 235: Unlucky Han Feng, Advancing Lu Yun Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is this South Valley City?¡± Hovering above South Valley City, Zhang Danyang looked at the deserted city with some amazement in his eyes. There were no traces of fighting, and no other unusual signs. The entire South Valley City, with its hundreds of thousands of residents, had vanished into thin air, which was truly bizarre. With a sh of his figure, he appeared on the street, looking at the neatly arranged goods in the shops on both sides of the street. Afterward, he went to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. As the stronghold of the strongest force in South Valley City, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was also empty, with no signs of any battle having taken ce. @@novelbin@@ When the Profound Darkness Sect Leader had requested him to investigate the matter, he had mentioned that there was an early Rune Seed Realm cultivator and several dozen Gold Body Realm martial artists stationed here. Even if there were invaders, there should be some traces left behind. But now, not only was there not a single living person in the huge South Valley City, but there was also not a single creature in sight. Zhang Danyang knew that even if he acted personally, he couldn¡¯t erase the traces so cleanly. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, have you found anything yet?¡± Another Golden Core Realm True Master appeared, who was the Great Elder of the Profound Darkness Sect, Chang Fei, who apanied Zhang Danyang to investigate the cause. Zhang Danyang shook his head slightly, ¡°The other party was very cautious and didn¡¯t leave any traces. It¡¯s a bit different from the Ten Thousand Demons Sect¡¯s way of doing things.¡± Hearing this, Chang Fei furrowed his brows, ¡°If it¡¯s not the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, then which power would have the guts and strength to do this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s investigate further. If we still can¡¯t find any traces, we¡¯ll go to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect for information.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chang Fei nodded. The reason for Zhang Danyang¡¯s involvement was to negotiate with the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. Normally, if such an incident urred, the Profound Darkness Sect wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go to war with the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. However, at this time, the Profound Darkness Sect was fully engaged in battling the Demon Suppression Army. If the Ten Thousand Demons Sect intervened, the Profound Darkness Sect would be caught in a pincer attack. Right now, dealing with the Demon Suppression Army was the main priority, so it was worth having the Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Master mediate. Honestly speaking, Chang Fei and the entire Profound Darkness Sect believed that the incident was rted to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. ¡°Elder Chang, which city is nearest to South Valley City?¡± Chang Fei pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, please follow me.¡± Immediately, the two broke the air and disappeared above South Valley City. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm.¡± Han Feng spoke indifferently, seemingly satisfied with his current progress. To break through from the peak of the Rune Seed Realm to the Golden Core Realm, one needed to use the Rune Seed as the core, rely on thews as the carrier, and refine the Golden Core. At this moment, Han Feng was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the limit of the Rune Seed Realm. ording to his estimates, he would be able to advance as long as he had two hundred thousand souls. By then, as long as he stabilized his cultivation slightly and forcibly plundered one million more souls, he could return to the Golden Core Realm in one step. These souls could be any intelligent beings, whether they were Demon Beasts, Sea n, or Human Race. Of course, the Human Race was the weakest and most suitable target for him to attack. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the Golden Core Realm. When the timees, I¡¯ll find that little kid and make him my nourishment.¡± ¡°Hehe, I am a demon, the supreme demon. You will all merge with me obediently!¡± Suddenly, such a brazen voice resounded above Ridgin City, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡± Which wretch dares to act recklessly in my territory? You¡¯re courting death!¡± A cold and domineering voice sounded, and then a powerful Rune Seed Realm cultivator flew out from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Ridgin City. ¡°Boom!¡± A surge of Rune power suddenly rippled out and transformed into a giant palm that grabbed at Han Feng. Whoosh. Just as the giant palm was about to fall, Han Feng disappeared from his original position as if he had never been there. The Rune Seed Realm cultivator was slightly taken aback, and after searching around, he found no traces of anyone. ¡°Did he escape?¡± ¡°Hehe, are you looking for me?¡± Suddenly, a demonic voice came from behind the Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, immediately sending chills down his spine. He slowly turned around and saw Han Feng with a mocking smile on his face. Immediately after, the focus in his pupils gradually erged, and his body fell into a state of stagnation. ¡± Let¡¯ s start with you!¡± Very soon, this Rune Seed Realm powerhouse was engulfed by darkness¡­ In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, on the martial arts training ground. ¡°Elder Lin, he¡­¡± A Gold Body Realm martial artist¡¯s face was filled with terror as his body trembled uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Elder Lin, as strong as he was, didn¡¯tst a single round in the hands of the ck-robed powerhouse before beingpletely subdued. What terrified him the most was Elder Lin, an early-stage Rune Seed Realm cultivator, gradually disappearing. Witnessing all this, he felt as if he had fallen into an abyss of icy darkness, with boundless fear and despair growing and spreading deep inside his soul. ¡°What kind of power is that?!¡± ¡°Brother Huang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Another Gold Body Realm martial artist pushed him lightly and asked with confusion. ¡°Alt¡­¡± After waking up, he looked at the sky again, but there were no traces left, only a clear blue sky. However, he was sure that what he saw earlier wasn¡¯t false, so he anxiously said, ¡°Run! Escape Ridgin City immediately and get as far away as possible.¡± Without waiting for a response from the other, he fled towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s exit. Fearing that he would attract the attention of the other party, he didn¡¯t dare to fly, but instead, he merged into the stream of people on the streets and hurried towards the city¡¯s exit. ¡°Truly inexplicable,¡± the Gold Body Realm martial artist murmured before disregarding the incident and carrying on with his own tasks. Chapter 416 - 235: Unlucky Han Feng, Advancing Lu Yun_2 Chapter 416: Chapter 235: Unlucky Han Feng, Advancing Lu Yun_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡± It¡¯s a pity that there are so few Martial Artists in the Rune Seed Realm. Otherwise, with just a dozen or so, I could reach the limit of the Rune Seed Realm.¡± Han Feng stood emotionlessly in the sky above Ridgin City, unaffected by the endless gales. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to enjoy a good feast.¡± ¡°Open, Curtain of Ten Thousand Transformations!¡± Bizarre rune seeds emerged from his body, and a series of ck diamond-shaped runes burst out, turning into a vast ck flood, quickly engulfing the entire Ridgin City. After advancing to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, his Divine Ability had greatly increased, and it was not a problem to cover Ridgin City. Zhang Danyang and Chang Fei were rushing to Ridgin City at full speed when they suddenly felt a powerful fluctuation from ahead. The two exchanged a silent nce. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, you were right. The other party has indeed struck again.¡± ¡°Let me see what kind of person the culprit is.¡± Zhang Danyang snorted coldly and suddenly elerated. The speed of a peak Golden Core Realm expert when they went all out was astonishing. In just a dozen breaths, they arrived thousands of miles away in the sky above Ridgin City. ¡°Haha,fortable, it¡¯s just sofortable.¡± Han Feng revealed a pleased smile, very satisfied with his harvest. The Ridgin City below, with a poption of over two hundred thousand, had now be an empty city, and his strength had already reached the limit of the Rune Seed Realm, only one step away from condensing the Golden Core. ¡°As long as I re-cultivate the Golden Core, even a True Master of the Golden Core Realm would have to obediently be nourishment under my Abyss Prison and Curtain of Ten Thousand Transformations.¡± Han Feng put away the rune seeds, waved his sleeve, and a ck soul g appeared, collecting the remaining resentful souls of Ridgin City. ¡°There¡¯s no trace left now!¡± Han Feng nodded in satisfaction, preparing to leave and find the next city. But in the next instant, his face changed dramatically, his heart raced, and even the rune seeds at their limits trembled violently. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Boom!¡± A giant hand descended from the distant sky. The power of this giant hand seemed to have surpassed what the surrounding space could bear, as various spatial ripples emerged andyers broke apart. ¡°This should be at least a peak Golden Core Realm strength. How did I suddenly catch the attention of such a strong opponent?¡± In his prime, he was a Celestial Human expert, so he naturally knew the means of a peak Golden Core Realm expert, who could not only move mountains, but could also seal the void. At this point, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to use the Spatial Talisman. ¡°You can¡¯t run, so just give up resisting obediently. I promise not to kill you.¡± Although Zhang Danyang arrived a bitte, he still saw what the other party did to swallow Martial Artists and ordinary humans. They were instantly devoured, with no ability to resist. Such a method appeared in the hands of a Rune Seed Realm expert, which naturally made him both surprised and curious. ¡°I must have been seen by the other party when I performed my Divine Ability, so I absolutely cannot fall into their hands.¡± Han Feng had only this thought in his heart. His Divine Ability would be greatly appealing even to Heavenly Human Realm experts, let alone Golden Core Realm experts. ¡± However, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to escape from the hands of a peak True Master of the Golden Core Realm. It seems I only have one way out.¡± Thinking of this, Han Feng¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness and determination. Just as the giant hand was about to fall, Han Feng suddenly exploded his rune seeds, unleashing a terrifying power. Boom! Immeasurable shockwaves and earth-shaking roars erupted. The mountains below that spanned tens of thousands of miles copsed, and the continuous mountain ranges werepletely overturned into tnd within a few breaths. On the other hand, the ins were violently upheaved, turning into rolling hills. This was the power resulting from a peak Rune Seed Realm expert¡¯s self- explosion. ¡°So stubborn? Even willing to shatter their own body and soul to avoid falling into my hands?¡± Zhang Danyang stood somewhat frustrated in mid-air, watching the scene before him and letting out a sigh. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A flicker of light, and Chang Fei caught up, looking at the scene with a puzzled expression in his eyes. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, what just happened?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t want to be caught by me, so he self-destructed his rune seeds.¡± ¡°Rune seeds?¡± ¡°Yes, he was a Rune Seed Realm expert who seemed to have mastered a Divine Ability that allowed him to devour living beings to strengthen himself. It¡¯s a pity we didn¡¯t capture him¡­¡± Zhang Danyang said regretfully. ¡°This is indeed a bit troublesome. We haven¡¯t found out whether he has any connection with the Ten Thousand Demons Sect yet.¡± ¡°No worries, we¡¯ll personally pay a visit to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, then we shall know.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll trouble Celestial Master Zhang.¡± With that, the two disappeared from their original spots. Not long after Zhang Danyang and Chang Fei left, a ck light gradually emerged within a charred basin¡­ Elsewhere, Lu Yun and his subordinate Demon Extermination Generals gathered around a Star te. On the Star te, illusory images floated above it. There were cities, mountains, and ins. Besides that, there were many foggy areas with numerous yellow dots, red dots, and blue dots. From the appearance of Broken Mountain City, Westward City, Fierce Ghost Mountain Range, etc., it could be deduced that the region disyed on the Star te was the Netherworld Realm. As for the cities, mountains, ins, etc., they were all upied by the Demon Suppression Army. The foggy regions were still under the control of the Profound Darkness Sect and its subordinate forces. There were plenty of yellow dots, representing cities with a gathering poption. There were about twenty-three red dots, symbolizing the subordinate forces of the Profound Darkness Sect. There was only one blue dot, with arge range, which stood out the most on the Star te. That was the base of the Profound Darkness Sect. Lu Yun pointed to two yellow dots, then towards a red dot, connecting them together before speaking indifferently, ¡°Our next targets are Yellow Harvest City, t Hill City, and then straight into South Nether Prefecture to strike at the Sky Brilliance Sect.¡± ¡°We obey.¡± Everyone took their orders and then retreated. They all understood that Lu Yun was still yearning for the conquest of sects, otherwise, he would not have been so determined to go straight into the Sky Brilliance Sect. ording to the original marching route, all the armies would march together, taking care of each other to guard against any changes. So, after capturing a city, they would take a short rest. Not only to recover their peak state but also to wait for the others. Now, the Fierce Ghost Sect had been destroyed and they hadn¡¯t participated in the battle. Although they had rested for a day, their progress was still ahead of the other armies. However, even so, they hadn¡¯t encountered any strong enemies, as the Profound Darkness Sect seemed to have contracted its forces, making them more and more courageous. Even hoping to kill their way to South Nether Prefecture early, annihte the Sky Brilliance Sect, and make up for the losses of thest time. After the others left, Lu Yun began to sit in meditation again. Now, he had already raised the progress of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Golden Body Chapter to fullpletion by 13%, and on his Yuan Hai, there were thirteen rhombus runes with powerful energy. Half a dayter, the fourteenth Law Rune was engraved. At the same time, a huge battleship appeared in the sky above Yellow Harvest City. Lu Yun stepped out and saw figures soaring into the sky, attacking them. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes gradually became covered with purple. Instantly, thunderbolts erupted, and terrifying thunderous lights burst out of his purple pupils, directly bombarding the people below. The Seventh Rank Thunderbolt Intent was incredibly powerful, and the peak Golden Body Realm couldn¡¯t bear it at all. Apanied by a series of tragic screams, only one person remained in the sky. Zhang Taiqiang, who was at the early stage of Rune Seed Realm. On the other side, after casually dispatching a dozen Golden Body Realm opponents, Lu Yun approached by stepping on air, his gaze falling on Zhang Taiqiang in front of him. The two stood in the void, facing each other. One filled with confidence. The other shivering slightly. ¡°One move!¡± After uttering this indifferently, Lu Yun¡¯s momentum exploded and he pointed out a finger. Formless Tribtion Finger! To deal with an early-stage Rune Seed Realm opponent, Lu Yun didn¡¯t need to go all out, not even using a third of his strength. However, upon witnessing the might of this finger, Zhang Taiqiang¡¯s face changed dramatically, and his heart cried out, ¡°I¡¯m doomed!¡± The finger fell, and the powerful force erupted, piercing through Zhang Taiqiang¡¯s early-stage Rune Seed Realm body before he could even react. Even his most core Rune Seed was pierced through. His life force dissipated, dead beyond dead. ¡°Give you one day¡¯s time, behead all remnants of sects in this city and appease the city¡¯s people.¡± With that, Lu Yun returned to the battleship. Chapter 429 - 241: Treasure Artifact, Sky Brilliance Sword_2 Chapter 429: Chapter 241: Treasure Artifact, Sky Brilliance Sword_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°It really is the Array Breaking Awl!¡± Looking at the pitch-ck Array Breaking Awl filled with terrifying power, a coldness and wariness filled the eyes of the Sky Brilliance Sect Master Gongsun Xuerong. As the master of the Sky Brilliance Sect, he knew the measures taken by the Demon Suppression Army against the Hundred Sects, and had some doubts in the depths of his heart when the mountain protection array started to shake violently. Now, witnessing the immense awling out of the whirlpool, he immediately understood what was going on. ¡°All Elders, quickly disperse the disciples and split up. Only then will we have a chance to resist.¡± Gongsun Xuerong ordered, and the other Elders took their orders one after another. Seeing the Array Breaking Awl about to fall, these Elders naturally knew that they needed to temporarily avoid its sharp edge. Therefore, upon receiving the order, they didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately dispersed their disciples. Before long, the terrifying Array Breaking Awl heavily mmed into a towering mountain peak. Boom! The earth shattered, rocks flew, and billowing dust filled the sky as one of the nine peaks of the Sky Brilliance Sect, the White Cloud Peak, copsed with a loud crash. Following that, an enormous warship slowly descended from the boundless depths of the sky and hovered above the Sky Brilliance Sect. As the warshipnded, powerful Demon Extermination Generals turned into rainbows and charged towards the scattered disciples of the Sky Brilliance Sect. ¡°Kill!¡± With a loud shout, Qing Hou¡¯s body was covered in Runes as he rushed towards a peak Golden Body Realm Elder. At this moment, he had already condensed Rune Seeds, bing a Half-step Rune Seed Realm cultivator. He could not only mobilize the power of Runes but also release Runes outside his body. His strength had increased by about fifty percentpared to before, and dealing with a peak Golden Body Realm was nothing to him. ¡°Demon Suppression Army!¡± Seeing the rainbows flying out of the enormous warship, murderous intent filled the eyes of the Sect Master of Sky Brilliance Sect. In just a few breaths, he had probed the details of the Demon Suppression Army that had descended here. With just two Half-step Rune Seed Realm cultivators and an Army numbering less than ten thousand, there was nothing to fear. The only thing that made him feel some pressure was the young man wearing a ck treasure sword, whose aura was incredibly condensed. Even though the other party was only a Golden Body Realm cultivator, a realm lower than him, he still felt a little rmed. Suppressing his apprehension, he flew into the air, reaching the same height as Lu Yun, and let his booming voice be heard. ¡°My Sky Brilliance Sect has never offended Morigin. Why does the Demon Suppression Army attack my sect today?¡± ¡°Morigin and the Hundred Sects are two opposing sides. If there is one, there cannot be the other. Even this simple truth you don¡¯t understand, you are not worthy to be the master of a sect.¡± Lu Yun said indifferently, with an indescribable calm on his face. Gongsun Xucrong¡¯s face was icy, his eyes gloomy. ¡°Since it is Morigin oppressing the hundred sects, and not my Sky Brilliance Sect offending Morigin, I won¡¯t hesitate to take action. I will suppress and kill you and this Demon Suppression Army here, and gather the Hundred Sects together in the future to jointly attack Morigin.¡± ¡°Perhaps there will be a day when the Hundred Sects alliancees, but your Sky Brilliance Sect will have no chance.¡± Lu Yun still did not take action, only engaging in casual verbal attacks with his opponent. His posture was very rxed, as if he didn¡¯t care about Gongsun Xuerong, a mid-Rune Seed Realm expert. Seeing this, Gongsun Xuerong seemed to think of something, and thought to himself: ¡°The Demon Extermination Generals of the Demon Suppression Army are decisive in killing, they won¡¯t speak when they can act. Now he is dying time, it seems that using the Array Breaking Awl earlier has consumed a lot of his strength.¡± With this thought, his eyes suddenly burst with an extremely chilling light, akin to a sharp sword piercing through the sky. His gaze was icy, and murderous intent erupted like a volcano. All his prior apprehensions regarding Lu Yun were due to not knowing the depths of his opponent¡¯s strength. Now that he had a hint, he took action boldly. The sword was drawn from its scabbard, Sword Intent soaring high, a chorus of ten thousand swords sounded, and the residual might surged like waves, covering the sky above the Sky Brilliance Sect. ¡°Sky Brilliance Sword!¡± As he saw the sword light that resembled a long rainbow flying, an almost imperceptible gleam appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ording to the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s information, the Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s treasure was a sword named Sky Brilliance, a mid-level Treasure Artifact. ¡°As soon as the sword is drawn from the scabbard, it stirs up a tide of Sword Intent, causing ten thousand swords to chime together. It¡¯s truly worthy of being a mid-level Treasure Artifact.¡± Lu Yun chuckled softly, raising his fist, gripping it tightly. The sh of the treasure armor unleashed an exhrating roar, as if shattering the void. A terrifying punch was sted out, with a golden me roaring, transforming into a massive Heavenly Lion that charged towards Gongsun Xuerong. As the punch wasunched, the powerful force and the golden energy caused the space to tremble as if it had been struck by numerous cracks like ripples on ake¡¯s surface. With the punch¡¯s overwhelming force, as violent and domineering as thunder, as heavy and powerful as a mountain, and carrying the momentum of crushing decay and rottenness, Gongsun Xuerong immediately felt an extremely fierce power squeezing his body from all directions, furiously bombarding him, trying to crush and explode his Gold Body. ¡°This kind of power has at least the force of three hundred dragons?!¡± Gongsun Xuerong could only exim in shock internally as he manifested Runes to strengthen his Gold Body¡¯s defense. Swinging the unsheathed Sky Brilliance Sword, a silver-white sword light perfectly disyed its unparalleled sharpness, tearing apart the sky, and unstoppable as it struck towards the Heavenly Lion Fist that had fallen like a bright meteor. Boom! ng! The two terrifying attacks collided, shaking the deep sky. A thunder-like sound suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears, reaching the depths of their Sea of Consciousness.. Chapter 418 - 236: Two fists, two fingers 2 Chapter 418: Chapter 236: Two fists, two fingers 2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡± ¡ª Song Jian nodded, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the case.¡± For a while, both men fell into a brief silence. They were both very clear in their hearts that the Profound Darkness Sect wanted to use their lives to slow down the advance of the Demon Suppression Army. But knowing this, what¡¯s the use? Could they resist? Obviously, they couldn¡¯t. It didn¡¯t matter if it was Wu Feng or Song Jian, both had family and loved ones behind them. If they dared to have a different heart, not only would they struggle to maintain their lives, their family and rtives would also be implicated. ¡°Elder Wu, I have not gained nothing this time. It is said that the Demon Suppression Army responsible for attacking our t Hill City, is rtively weak, with less than ten thousand men, and only one of them possesses the strength of the Rune Seed Realm. If we could wipe out this Demon Suppression Army, provided we operate properly, there might be a possibility of returning to the sect.¡± Upon hearing this, Wu Feng¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Absolutely true. However, the Demon Suppression Army is known for being brave and good at fighting. Among them, there are many exceptionally talented individuals. To dare to attack t Hill City with this level of strength, they must have some reliance.¡± Song Jian stroked his goatee, pondering, ¡°We need to take the initiative to attack in order to eliminate them.¡± ¡°Take the initiative to attack?¡± Wu Feng shook his head, ¡°Every Demon Suppression Army has an equally powerful warship. We simply cannot break their defense¡­¡± When he spoke to this point, he abruptly stopped, looking towards the distant sky, eyes shrinking, he trembled and said: ¡°Elder Song¡­ they¡­ have already arrived!¡± ¡°What has arrived?¡± Song Jian looked at him dubiously, then followed his gaze and looked back. Only to see the sky tens of miles away, turned pitch ck. The dark sky was not due to the clouds, but a gigantic warship. Surrounding it were several warships that were rtively smaller in size. ¡°How could they be this fast, ording to the intel I received, this Demon Suppression Army is supposed to arrive in three or four days.¡± Despite the surprise, he didn¡¯t panic but analyzed, ¡°They arrived so quickly, it is apparent that they ventured deep into enemy territory alone. It will take some time for their backup to arrive, making it easier for us to eliminate them.¡± Before long, the number eighteen warship broke through the clouds and slowly descended. The outline of a vast city appeared in the view of the Demon Extermination Generals. ¡°We have reached the t Hill City.¡± Qing Hou stood with his hands behind, smiling lightly. Ye Xuan, who was on the side, showed an indifferent expression, ¡°The force of t Hill City is not weak, this battle will probably be tough.¡± While speaking, his eyes swept over the city wall in the distance. The martial artists on it were already prepared, but they didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. The cities they had taken before, upon seeing the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s warship, were all scared stiff. This showed that the martial artists stationed in t Hill City were quite strong. ¡°With the general here, the t Hill City will fall in a snap.¡± Qing Hou said unconcernedly. As his words fell, Lu Yun appeared before them. ¡°The whole army, attack!¡± The faint voice, containing a wonderful power, reached the ears of every Demon Extermination General and Demon Extermination Guard. By the time the Demon Suppression Army was ready to set off, Lu Yun¡¯s figure had already vanished from the spot, within a blink, appearing above the walls of t Hill City. At this moment. Boom! Boom Boom!! Two terrifying auras erupted from t Hill City. Their auras exploded and the two men, both at the Rune Seed Realm, rose into the air, directly surrounding Lu Yun. At the same time, eighteen individuals at the Golden Body Realm flew out from the city, together with five on the city wall, a total of twenty-three Golden Body Realm individuals. In Lu Yun¡¯smand, there were only twenty-one Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals, including two who had recently broken through to the Golden Body Realm and were promoted to Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals. At this moment, even a mere t Hill City, had a top-notch power surpassing the Demon Suppression Army. Therefore, it¡¯s no wonder why they were so confident. ¡°I heard that the Demon Suppression Army, Far Suppression Legion, spawned a monster who was promoted to an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General with the strength of the Golden Body Realm. It seems that the rumors are true.¡± Song Jian scrutinized Lu Yun with his raw eyes, his voice hoarse, saying with a murderous chilling intent. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, my fame has spread so fast that even you demons know about me.¡± Lu Yun said with a steady expression, speaking in a gentle tone. Wu Feng, who had a burly figure, said: ¡°I know that every Earth-rank Demon Extermination General of the Demon Suppression Army has the strength of the Rune Seed Realm. For you to break the rules and be an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, takingmand of a Demon Suppression Army, your strength must be exceptional.¡± ¡°However, here we have two Rune Seed Realms. Elder Song is even at the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm. I really don¡¯t know how you dare to venture deep into enemy territory and attack our t Hill City.¡± @@novelbin@@ As soon as he finished speaking, he took the initiative to attack, and his powerful rune exploded, covering the sky. At the same time, Song Jian also attacked right away, striking down with one palm. Lu Yun revealed a faint smile on his face. His Yuan Hai surged, with a light flickering around him. Meanwhile, he pointed out, the power of heaven and earth adding onto it, seemingly forming a roaring waterfall, the formidable aura was awe-inspiring. Formless Tribtion Finger. Boom! Boom! The two powerful energies collided with each other, then both were annihted into nothingness. Immediately afterwards, the Seventh Rank of Thunderbolt Intent erupted, stimting the Three Thousand Thunder Movement. Lu Yun transformed into a frightening thunder field, forcing Wu Feng back. Next, the terrifying physical strength was activated. Under the help of the vast Pure Yang Strong Origin and some Rune forces, a punch was sted out. Sky Lion Shaking the Sky! The terrifying punch abruptly erupted, shaking the void. ¡°Elder Song, be careful!¡± Wu Feng¡¯s face immediately changed. He exerted all his Rune ability onto a ck spear, then disappeared. The next moment, he appeared on the side of Lu Yun. Chapter 431 - 241: Treasure Artifact, Sky Brilliance Sword_4 Chapter 431: Chapter 241: Treasure Artifact, Sky Brilliance Sword_4 Trantor: 549690339 | Supreme Elder Guan Daozhou of the Sky Brilliance Sect had broken through to the Rune Seed Realm by taking arge amount of pills. Although hisbat abilities were not top-notch, the gourd in his hand was unrivaled in attack and defense, allowing him to easily suppress Ye Xuan. ¡°My current strength has reached its limit at the Golden Body Realm stage. If I want to continue to improve it, I can only draw out Thunder Tribtion and officially advance to the Rune Seed Realm,¡± Resisting the surging blooding up to his throat, Ye Xuan instantly increased the distance between himself and his opponent. In this battle against the Rune Seed Realm, he didn¡¯t seek victory but just sought to not be defeated. As long as he could stall this Rune Seed Realm powerhouses, the final victory would eventually belong to the Demon Suppression Army. Guan Daozhou obviously realized this as well. Wanting to end the battle quickly and go support Gongsun Xuerong, he became more and more aggressive, constantly urging the green gourd to spew out a massive amount of Rune Light and unleashing a sea-like attack on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, as a ck-rank Demon Extermination General, had fought in countless battles and had a wealth of experience. He fought while retreating, never giving his opponent an opportunity. Although Guan Daozhou had minimalbat experience, as an ancient old-timer, he was flexible. Since his opponent was avoiding battle, he decided to give up on killing him and instead aimed for the other Demon Extermination Generals. ¡°Treacherous old fox!¡± Ye Xuan secretly cursed, and had no choice but to personally make a move, charging towards him. ¡°Hmph, this time, let¡¯s see how you escape!¡± With a buzzing sound, Guan Daozhou¡¯s giant hand filled the sky and struck down in one direction, obscuring the sun and smashing towards the charging Ye Xuan. This giant hand was too powerful, shrouded in runes, enough to shatter a mountain peak. This was the prowess of a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, even if it was merely an inferior Rune Seed condensed by relying on pills. Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and in between the purple radiance, a long sword seemed to be drawn from the void¡¯s scabbard. The Sword Intent was vast like water, emitting a magnificent and dazzling light. ng! The sword radiance and Rune Hand collided violently, with the sword radiance shattering, and the Rune Hand being torn apart by the sword radiance. ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± Guan Daozhou spoke aloud, his voice echoing in the air: ¡°If it¡¯s just this, then let this old man send you on your way!¡± ¡°Old geezer,e and try.¡± Ye Xuan held the sword horizontally, staring firmly at his opponent. He exhaled a turbid breath, condensing his full Sword Intent to its peak. He had always been low-key and rarely used his full strength. But this time, facing the Rune Seed Realm head-on, he dared not hold back in the slightest. The sword rang like thunder, echoing through the clear sky for thousands of miles, casting a vast purple sea that seemed to reflect in one¡¯s heart, giving an indescribable sense of oppression. Ye Xuan held the sword horizontally across the sky, standing like a Sword God between the heaven and earth, his entire body¡¯s Sword Intent soaring. This time, he didn¡¯t avoid the attack but chose to take the initiative. ¡°Purple Lightning Unrivaled!¡± Ye Xuan whispered, his figure swaying like a sudden sh of thunder in the void, appearing above Guan Daozhou. With a sh of the sword, the purple sword light shone brilliantly and directly chopped on his opponent¡¯s green gourd, leaving a faint trace on the gourd that wasparable to a Superior Profound Artifact. Staring at the shallow crack on the gourd, Guan Daozhou¡¯s eyes instantly shrank. His incredibly tough and unparalleled defensive treasure gourd was actually cracked by one sword from a mere half-step Rune Seed Realm youngster. A faint light shone from the crack, slowly healing the gourd. At the same time, Guan Daozhou had no choice but to take the gourd back. This was not an ordinary treasure, as it was key to his ability to refine high-quality pills. He couldn¡¯t risk using it against his enemies any longer. If there were even the slightest mistake, his status as a Seventh Grade Alchemist would be impossible to maintain. Having achieved sess with one sword, Ye Xuan also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If using Purple Lightning Unrivaled couldn¡¯t injure his opponent, there would be a huge problem. He might not be able to hold out until support arrived, and he himself might be defeated. Fortunately, the Purple Lightning Unrivaled sword managed to damage his opponent¡¯s precious gourd, causing him to be hesitant in his heart.. Chapter 432 - 242: Sky Brilliance Sect Destroyed, Energy Value Approaching One Million Chapter 432: Chapter 242: Sky Brilliance Sect Destroyed, Energy Value Approaching One Million Trantor: 549690339 The cries of battle within and outside Sky Brilliance Sect soared, as every Demon Extermination General and Guardunched their assault. Deep in the air, spiritual peaks, Scripture Repository, Medicine Field, and every inch of the mountains turned into a battlefield, shrouded in a deadly atmosphere, with blood soaking into the soil and killing intent filling the sky. ¡°Too much bullying!¡± Law Enforcement Elder of Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s eyes turned blood red, his body dripping with blood,pletely suppressed by Qing Hou. With an angry roar, a dense torrent of lightning shot out. With a loud rumble, a dozen or so Demon Extermination Guards who were not careful were instantly struck and turned to charred bodies. ¡°Old man, your opponent is me, don¡¯t run away.¡± Qing Hou flicked his spear, and a burst of spear Qi surged across, causing the Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s body to shatter once more, with a spray of blood. Meanwhile, two more people charged over; they were all powerful Golden Body Realm cultivators of Sky Brilliance Sect, attacking Qing Hou together. ¡°Three against one. This situation is not good.¡± Although Qing Hou was arrogant, he wasn¡¯t conceited. He could suppress a half-step Rune Seed cultivator head-on, but when paired with ate Golden Body Realm and a Golden Body Realm peak, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Knowing his limits, he decided to temporarily retreat. At this moment, a loud explosion suddenly echoed from the depths of the sky. ¡°Billowing Ocean!¡± Blood-covered Gongsun Xuerong angrily shouted, stabbing out a sword without any reservation. The sword was as fast as a shooting star, in the twinkling of an eye, reaching the limit of speed. The sword Qi was radiant, and the Sword Intent spread across the sky like a torrential ocean, with eachyer pressing forward. This sword was Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s ultimate sword, unparalleled and elegant, a full disy of power. His purpose with this sword was to severely injure Lu Yun and buy a breath of life for his sect. It was released without reservation. Like a meteor streaking across the sky, but only for an instant of brilliance. Like a moth darting into the me, seeking that ray of light and warmth. Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s ultimate sword burst forth, almost reaching the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, sending out an astonishing sword force and a vast sword radiance as it closed in for the kill. Rune Seed Realm mid-stage, with the aid of the Sky Brilliance Sword, exploded with an almost equal to Rune Seed Realm peak sword attack. Even Lu Yun slightly felt a tinge of shock in his heart. However, this shock quickly vanished, and his mind returned to calmness. Sky Brilliance Sect was a force that the Morigin Demon Suppression Army must eliminate. As for Gongsun Xuerong, he was also an enemy that Lu Yun must eliminate, and he would not show any mercy. A sh of golden light flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, his arms trembled, and an immense power erupted, with a terrifying force surging like a violent tide, and the surrounding void quivering under pressure. Unleashing the terrifying power to its extreme, the sky seemed broken as ripples formed, the clouds tumbled like waves. An earth-shaking punch roared out, with the golden energy exploding on the surface of the fist. This punch shattered the void and suppressed the mountains and seas. Under this punch, the ultimate sword shattered inch by inch, exploding into countless sword Qi, swirling like a mist in all directions, tearing everything apart but unable to get close to Lu Yun. ¡°It seems that in the end, effort still cannot ovee fate.¡± In the final moments of Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s life, he muttered. The soft voice shattered into nothingness under the onught of the raging winds. His severely injured body, which also burst forth with his ultimate sword, shatteredpletely. The Gold Body undefeated is because it hasn¡¯t reached the physical limit. As his life force rapidly extinguished, Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s not-so-strong body began to fall towards a canyon in the Sky Brilliance Sect like a meteorite. ¡°Sect Master!¡± The Golden Body Realm cultivators from the Sky Brilliance Sect reacted first, crying out in rm. They then whipped up an immense killing intent, one after another abandoning their opponents and rushing towards Lu Yun. Seek revenge, seek revenge for the Sect Master. That was the only belief in their hearts. Although they knew it was a hopeless fight, they still threw themselves into battle without regard for their lives. Regarding this, Lu Yun¡¯s expression remained as calm as water, with him just standing casually in the air. Immediately, the electric glow flickered in his eyes. A purple sphere appeared, like a string of sparkling orbs, traversing the sky, emitting a dazzling purple thunderbolt, which made people unable to keep their eyes open. His Thunder Conception had already reached the seventh rank, allowing him to easily call upon the thunderbolts of the surrounding area. Without the aid of a thunder cultivation technique, the power wasn¡¯t very strong, but it was more than enough to deal with some Golden Body Realm cultivators. Boom! A series of purple thunderbolts exploded, disying the strongest thunder force, which turned these irrational Golden Body cultivators into moths diving into the raging mes. Like crushing ants, Lu Yun swiftly dealt with his opponents and shed into the canyon. At this point, Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s life force hadpletely vanished, his breath gone, but he still clutched the Sky Brilliance Sword tightly in both hands. After taking the Sky Brilliance Sword and the Sumi Ring, Lu Yun tapped his fingertip, and a stream of pure white me leaped out, gentlynding on Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s corpse. Even in death, a Rune Seed cultivator¡¯s body isn¡¯t easily destroyed by ordinary forces. Still, under the seventh rank White Lotus me, it didn¡¯t resist much and was soon reduced to ashes. After doing all this, Lu Yun returned to the battlefield. With the fall of sect master Gongsun Xuerong and several Golden Body Realm cultivators killed by Lu Yun, the Sky Brilliance Sect was suddenly thrown into a disadvantage. As the powerful cultivator Lu Yun rejoined the battlefield, he brought an early end to the battle of Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s destruction. In this battle, from the sect master Gongsun Xuerong to the various disciples, no one from the Sky Brilliance Sect survived.. Chapter 433 - 242: The Sky Brilliance Sect is Eradicated, Energy Levels Approaching One Million_2 Chapter 433: Chapter 242: The Sky Brilliance Sect is Eradicated, Energy Levels Approaching One Million_2 Trantor: 549690339 The Demon Suppression Army also suffered heavy losses, with only twelve ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, one hundred and eighteen Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals, and six thousand and thirty-two Demon Extermination Guards remaining. But after round after round of battles, the weakest of the remaining Demon Extermination Guards are all in the True Qi Realm. As long as they fully digest the gains from this battle, the number of Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals will surge, and the number of ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals will also increase. ¡°General, what should we do next?¡± Ye Xuan, Qing Hou and other Demon Extermination Generals came to Lu Yun¡¯s side and asked quietly. Lu Yun took a look at several people and instructed: ¡°Fang Hui, you are responsible for cleaning up the battlefield, Qing Hou is responsible for acquiring the Book Collection Pavilion from Sky Brilliance, and listing all the Cultivation Martial Arts for me to review. Meng Fan, you are responsible for collecting the treasury of the Sky Brilliance Sect, all weapons should be handed over, but all pills and spirit crystals should be tallied and reported to me for decision.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Hou, Fang Hui, Meng Fan and the others became serious and epted their orders ordingly. They found nothing abrupt about such a division ofbor. The Sky Brilliance Sect was destroyed, and all inheritance, techniques, and so on would be tallied and handed over to the imperial courtter. As for resources like pills and spirit crystals, there is no need for confiscation, it is always internally distributed within the Demon Suppression Army. At this moment. Someone stepped forward and whispered: ¡°General, there are spies from some other sects outside the Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s mountain gate that we have captured. Do you want to interrogate them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, execute them all on spot.¡± Catching spies wasmonce, and Lu Yun had no intention of going to question them either. Because before long, there would be no more sects left in the South Nether Prefecture. Lastly, his gaze fell on Ye Xuan. ¡°As for you, you can just prepare to lure the Thunder Tribtion.¡± ¡°Thank you, General.¡± Ye Xuan bowed his hands in respect. He had already condensed Rune Seeds a long time ago, and had practiced for a long time in this realm, therefore, he already had a solution for the Thunder Tribtion. After series of battles, his foundation became more solid. Even if he didn¡¯t lure the Thunder Tribtion, the Thunder Tribtion woulde naturally. In less than half a day, Qing Hou had emptied the Book Collection Pavilion of the Sky Brilliance Sect. ¡°General, I found 232 types of Cultivation Techniques from the Sky Brilliance Sect, among which there are five Rune Seed Realm Cultivation Techniques, twelve Golden Body Realm Cultivation Techniques, thirty-five Origin Fluid Realm Cultivation Techniques, one hundred and eighty techniques below the Transforming Origin Realm, and eighty-one types of foundational martial arts. Futhermore, I found some pill recipe scrolls. There is one orange-colored scroll, which should be a Seventh Grade pill recipe.¡± ¡°Hmm, give me the orange scroll, and after I read the five Rune Seed Realm cultivation techniques, then confiscate all of them together.¡± Lu Yun said indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± Not long after Qing Hou left, Meng Fan arrived. ¡°Reporting to the general, this time we have collected over ten thousand various weapons from the treasury of the Sky Brilliance Sect, mainly swords and des, including eight Superior Profound Artifacts, twenty-five Top-Grade Mysterious Weapons, fifty-two Mid-level Mysterious Weapons, along with a variety of other weapons. Also, we have obtained arge number of earthly spiritual objects suitable for refining equipment and pills, including a batch of Attribute Spiritual Objects. Finally, we have obtained a lot of pills and spirit crystals, the exact number has yet to be calcted.¡± Lu Yun thought for a moment, and then asked, ¡°How many Seventh Grade pills are there?¡± ¡°Only twelve.¡± Each Seventh Grade pill is extremely valuable. It is already remarkable that the treasury of the Sky Brilliance Sect has twelve. This is because they have a Seventh Grade Alchemist. ¡°Divide five for me, and if someone breaks through to the Rune Seed Realm, reward one.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The general¡¯s wisdom is unmatched.¡± He had already inscribed more than seventy runes and had reached the peak of the Golden Body Realm, not far from condensing Rune Seeds. When the timees, as long as he passes the 1-3 Thunder Tribtion, he can achieve the Rune Seed Realm. It can be said that he has almost secured a Seventh Grade pill, which of course made him extremely excited. ¡°Take out a portion of the weapons and pills, and put all the Attribute Spiritual Objects on the trade bar for other soldiers in need to exchange. As for the spirit crystals, take out 30%, and give them aspensation to the families and descendants of the fallen soldiers.¡± Soon. The news of the Sky Brilliance Sect being destroyed spread within the Far Suppression Legion. Within the Far Suppression Legion, there are channels for sharing information. Moreover, with treasures like the Star te, the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals easily got the real news. Seeing the blue dot representing the Sky Brilliance Sect disappear from the Star te, Wei Zongcheng looked a little surprised. He hastened day and night into the South Nether Prefecture just to join Lu Yun in attacking the Sky Brilliance Sect. Conquering a sect like this, the resources that would be obtained are not few, especially a sect like Sky Brilliance, which has much more resources than the ck Mountain Sect. However, he had just entered the South Nether Prefecture not long ago, and the marker of the Sky Brilliance Sect disappeared from the Star te, which undoubtedly thwarted his n. ¡°The Sect Master of Sky Brilliance Sect is halfway through the Rune Seed Realm, plus, they possess an unparalleled sword, theirbat power is terrifying, even if I hold the ck Mountain Seal, I¡¯m not sure if I can defeat them. Under such conditions, the Sky Brilliance Sect was still destroyed, it seems that Lu Yun¡¯s strength has undergone a major increase.¡± He was very clear about the strength under Lu Yun¡¯smand. Besides Lu Yun, there is no other Rune Seed Realmbat power in hismand. Even in the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, there is only one. While the Sky Brilliance Sect has three Rune Seed Realm experts, and warriors of the Golden Body Realm exceed the number of Lu Yun¡¯s ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals. Under such a disparity in strength, the Sky Brilliance Sect was still destroyed, with the only exnation being that Lu Yun killed three Rune Seed Realm experts single-handedly. Compared to this, the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals like Bai ChangFeng and Zhuang Ziyuan seemed much calmer.. Chapter 434 - 242: The Sky Brilliance Sect is Eradicated, Energy Levels Approaching One Million_3 Chapter 434: Chapter 242: The Sky Brilliance Sect is Eradicated, Energy Levels Approaching One Million_3 Trantor: 549690339 Apanied by the simultaneous rmendations of the Far Suppression Legion and the Blue de Legion, more than a dozen prefectures such as Dark Cloud Manor, Ba Mountains Prefecture, South Nether Prefecture, and Civil Authority County all fell into the hands of the Demon Suppression Army. Since then, half of the Profound Darkness Domain has be part of the Morigin territory. Time slowly passed, and the Demon Suppression Army continued to advance, the final confrontation between the Blue de Legion, Far Suppression Legion, and the remnants of the Profound Darkness Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain getting closer and closer. Aside from that, the other legions of the Demon Suppression Army were also fighting on various fronts. Sky Brilliance Sect, atop Flying Dust Peak. At this moment, Lu Yun was cultivating. After a golden diamond-shaped rune formed, his consciousness fell onto the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Body Episode, Perfection 34%) Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual (Fifth Layer: Destruction 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Layer: Unparalleled Blood de 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Layer: Instant Horizon 100%), Fist Scripture (Second Layer: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%) [Innate Talent]: Level 9 [Martial Arts]: Golden Body Realm Peak (34 Runes) [Energy Value]: 959,000 (Automatically increases by 50 daily) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Seventh Rank 1%) Thunder Conception (Seventh Rank 1%) Spatial Conception (Sixth Rank 1%) [Skills]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Seventh Rank 1%) [Luck Value]: 17 At this moment, his Energy Value had reached more than 900,000, infinitely close to breaking one million. Apart from this, the Law Runes inside him had reached 33. With 36 Law Runes, he could condense low-grade Rune Seeds. Lu Yun was only three runes away from condensing Rune Seeds. However, Lu Yun didn¡¯t even care about top-grade Rune Seeds, let alone the low-grade ones. Putting away the panel, with a slight movement of his thoughts, three steles appeared in front of him. These three steles each represented a different Cultivation Technique. The first stele had a few small characters on the top that read ¡®Yang Extreme Manual¡¯, with the remaining text invisible. Only by merging one¡¯s spirit into it could any information be sensed. The second stele was a Saber Technique of the Rune Seed Realm level, named Sky Wind Saber Technique. The third stele was a Sword Technique, also at the Rune Seed Realm level, called Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art. In addition to that, there were two more steles with inscriptions of Rune Seed Realm level techniques, also Saber and Sword Techniques. However, after looking through them once, Lu Yun had given up on them, ultimately choosing the Sky Wind Saber Technique and the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art. If it weren¡¯t for obtaining the Sky Brilliance Sword, Lu Yun wouldn¡¯t have wanted the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art cither. After taking out the three inheritance steles, Lu Yun began toprehend them one by one. Rune Seed Realm level Cultivation Techniques were far more difficult toprehend than others. Even with Lu Yun¡¯s Level 9 Innate Talent, it took him almost half a day toprehend these three techniques. [Cultivation Techniques]: Yang Extreme Manual, Pre-Entry; Sky Wind Saber Technique, Pre-Entry; Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art, Pre-Entry. All three techniques appeared on the panel. ¡°Upgrade.¡± Muttering inwardly, the energy value on the panel disappeared. [Expending 1,000 Energy Units, Yang Extreme Manual advanced to Entry Level and is now avable for fusion.] [Expending 1,000 Energy Units, Sky Wind Saber Technique advanced to Entry Level and is now avable for fusion.] [Expending 1,000 Energy Units, Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art advanced to Entry Level.] After spending 10,000 Energy Units, the Extreme Yang Law Manual and the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon were fused, increasing the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon from sixth Rank to seventh Rank. Seventh Rank was the Rune Seed Chapter. Half an hourter. After spending another 10,000 Energy Units, the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual and the Sky Wind Saber Technique were fused to create the lower sixthyer, Traceless. [Expending 50,000 Energy Units, Astonishing Wind Saber Manual¡¯s Sixth Layer, ¡®Traceless¡¯ advanced to 100%] The Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art had three stages. The first stage, One Sword Terminates the World. The second stage, One Sword Terminates the Void. The third stage, One Invincible Strike. After spending 60,000 Energy Units, the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art was upgraded to Perfection. It must be said that the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art was extremely powerful, and even among Rune Seed Realm techniques, it was among the top tier. Unfortunately, no one from the Sky Brilliance Sect was able to learn all three stages. The Sect Master had tried his best, and with the help of the Sky Brilliance Sword, he could disy the most powerful attack, One Sword Terminates the World. Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Yun and ultimately perished in battle.. Chapter 435 - 243: The Decisive Battle Approaches, Rune Seed Realm Attacks the Team Chapter 435: Chapter 243: The Decisive Battle Approaches, Rune Seed Realm Attacks the Team Trantor: 549690339 After the annihtion of the Sky Brilliance Sect, Lu Yun temporarily had no intention of continuing on, opting to stay and recuperate instead, while continuing his own cultivation and umting runes. Two dayster, thunder tribtion descended upon a spiritual peak of the Sky Brilliance Sect. After nearly an hour of tribtion, it officially ended with a burst of a powerful aura. Ye Xuan was the one who crossed the thunder tribtion and was promoted to the Rune Seed Realm. At this point, he became the first Rune Seed Realm powerhouse among the Demon Extermination Generals led by Lu Yun. With his strength and merit, as long as he reported to the Far Suppression Legion¡¯smander Wei Tianlun, he could be promoted to Earth-rank Demon Extermination General. After being promoted from ck-rank Demon Extermination General to Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, one usually had two choices. The first was to stay in the original team, and the second was to apply for their own army. Ye Xuan chose to stay under Lu Yun¡¯smand. Lu Yun was quite relieved with Ye Xuan¡¯s choice and ordered him to go to the treasury to receive a Seventh Grade pill to consolidate his realm. The map disyed on the Star te was constantly changing, especially the South Nether Prefecture region. After Lu Yun led his Demon Suppression Army to exterminate the Sky Brilliance Sect, the cities of South Nether Prefecture sessively fell into the hands of the Demon Extermination Army. Soon after, the marks of Rashamon Sect and Cloud Jade Pavilion in South Nether Prefecture were erased one after another on the Star te. That meant that South Nether Prefecture had beenpletely defeated. Looking at the entire Profound Darkness Domain on the Star te, almost half of the prefectures fell into the hands of the Demon Suppression Army. ¡°The final battle for the Profound Darkness Domain is approaching.¡± With a light tone, Lu Yun put away the Star te. After leaving his seclusion, Lu Yun called Ye Xuan right away. After Ye Xuan was promoted to the Rune Seed Realm, Lu Yun directly reported his information to the Far Suppression Legion Commander Wei Tianlun. He became an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General as he wished and became Lu Yun¡¯s right-hand man, responsible for assisting with the affairs of the army. ¡°Reporting to the General, our army now has two Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals, twenty-three ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, two hundred and fifty-eight Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals, and nearly six thousand Demon Extermination Guards. Among the Demon Extermination Guards, the weakest have alreadypleted the True Qi Three Refinements.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded slightly. When he first took over as themander of the Eighteenth Army of the Far Suppression Legion, there were neen ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, one hundred and thirty-two Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals, and more than nine thousand Demon Extermination Guards under hismand. In just about a month, they had experienced more than ten battles, big and small, and not only did the number of Demon Extermination Generals not decrease, it even increased. This was the terrifying aspect of the Demon Suppressing Army: growing stronger through battle and bing more powerful with each battle. ¡°Issue an order to the entire army: set off tomorrow and head straight to North Destion Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± On the second day. At dawn, the battleship broke through the sky and left the Sky Brilliance Mountain Range. The battleship did not fly for too long, just eight hourster, a huge mountain range appeared in front of them. This mountain range was shrouded in dense fog, with low visibility, but one could see from afar that there were battleships lined up in the sky. This mountain range was precisely the camp of the Far Suppression Legion. ¡°Tsk, tsk, Lu Yun, I finally see you.¡± The moment the Eighteenth Army finished setting up camp, Wei Zongcheng came to find Lu Yun. At this point, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s momentum was even more refined than thest time they met, not looking like someone who had just broken through to the middle stage of the Rune Seed Realm a little over a month ago. Obviously, during this period, not only Lu Yun had improved in strength. Of course, he had improved the most. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s eyes swept over Ye Xuan, Qing Hou and others, and heughed: ¡°Fierce Ghost Sect, Sky Brilliance Sect, your Eighteenth Army has wiped out two sects in a row, making a fortune and making me envious.¡± A month ago, during the battle in the White Lotus Domain, the Eighteenth Army suffered heavy losses, with only over nine thousand people left in the entire army. Among the ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, there was only one at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm and three at the peak of the Golden Body Realm. Now, in just a month, there was one Rune Seed Realm, one Half-step Rune Seed Realm, and four peak Golden Body Realm. Wei Zongcheng naturally assumed that the huge improvement in the Eighteenth Army was due to the spoils of war during the two extermination battles. ¡°What amazes me the most is that you, a mere Gold Body Realm peak, were able to possess the battle prowess of a Rune Seed Realm peak, even killing Gongsun Xuerong who had the Sky Brilliance Sword. Tell me honestly, has your strength reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm?¡± ¡°Almost!¡± Lu Yun gave a very vague answer. Actually, he wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about the battle prowess of the Rune Seed Realm peak either, as he hadn¡¯t encountered opponents of that level. The only thing he could be sure of was that ordinaryte-stage Rune Seed Realm cultivators were no match for him. Especially now, as he had forty-four Law Runes in his body, his strength was somewhat improvedpared to before. Wei Zongcheng looked deeply at Lu Yun and sighed bitterly: ¡°At the peak of the Golden Body Realm, you already possess the battle power of the Rune Seed Realm peak. This level of monstrosity has already surpassed those Saint Children within the Demon Extermination Legion.¡± Lu Yun shook his head in response. After leading his own army, he had gained in-depth knowledge of the Demon Extermination Army thanks to his own authority. There were a total of four Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children in the Demon Extermination Army, including Lu Yun. Apart from Lu Yun, the other three Saint Children were all powerhouses above the Golden Core Realm. One of them was even a vicemander of the Demon Extermination Army. The Demon Extermination Army had one armymander and six vicemanders, all of whom were Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses. Lu Yun¡¯s strength was indeed formidable, butpared to other Saint Children, he still had a long way to go. This was not a matter of talent, but rather the fact that Lu Yun was young and had a short cultivation time, which was not even a fraction of the time spent by other Saint Children. This was something Lu Yun himself understood and was clear in Wei Zongcheng¡¯s heart as well. Heughed: ¡°I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be too long before you catch up to or even surpass the others..¡± Chapter 436 - 243: The Decisive Battle Approaches, Rune Seed Realm Attacks the Team_2 Chapter 436: Chapter 243: The Decisive Battle Approaches, Rune Seed Realm Attacks the Team_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Haha, perhaps!¡± ¡°By the way, how long will it take for you to condense Rune Seeds?¡± Lu Yun was already at the peak of the Gold Body Realm and had begun to inscribe runes. The next step was to condense Rune Seeds. Wei Zongcheng knew that with Lu Yun¡¯s talent and performance, his speed in inscribing runes would not be slow. It would take him just five to six months or no more than one to two years. Lu Yun didn¡¯t n on hiding anything. He estimated that it would take him two to three months at least. He said, ¡°My goal is to produce a Superior Rune Seed, which requires intense practice and seclusion for at least two or three months.¡± ¡°Two or three months¡­¡± Wei Zongcheng gave a thumbs-up and said, ¡°It¡¯s been just over a month since you broke through to the Gold Body Realm, and you¡¯re already at the peak. In two or three months, you¡¯ll condense Rune Seeds and reach the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. After that, you will trigger Thunder Tribtion and officially advance to the Rune Seed Realm. It will take you less than a year toplete the breakthrough from the Gold Body Realm to the Rune Seed Realm. My goodness, your cultivation speed within the Morigin is unprecedented and unsurpassed.¡± ¡°Quick cultivation speed doesn¡¯t mean much. Any Golden Core Realm martial artist could easily kill me now.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t get carried away and said, ¡°Besides, the world is vast, and Morigin and the Hundred Sect are not all there is. Perhaps there are vast worlds beyond the endless Great Wilderness and Boundless Sea Region, with even more extraordinary people.¡± Listening to Lu Yun¡¯s words, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s expression slightly changed, and aplicated look shed in his eyes, but he quickly concealed it. ¡°Haha, Brother Lu, you are right. Morigin might just be a small ce, and we may all be frogs at the bottom of a well. However, your talent and strength would make you an exceptional being wherever you go.¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s words made sense. Even after stepping into the Gold Body Realm, Lu Yun¡¯s ability to leap across arge realm surpassed many others. Moreover, with Lu Yun¡¯s panel, he could infinitely raise his aptitude and, given enough energy, infinitely improve his cultivation techniques and various mental states. With this advantage, no matter what kind of extraordinary being he faced, he could catch up to them. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside. Lu Yun opened it to see the solemn and extraordinary HongXingwu, who said, ¡°Brother Lu and Brother Wei, the battle is about to begin. Let us go to the Far Suppression for the strategy meeting.¡± Lu Yun and Wei Zongcheng exchanged a nce, and their faces became somber. Especially for Lu Yun, who had just arrived at North Destion Mountain, was the battle about to begin already? It seemed that the situation was more severe than he had imagined. The Far Suppression Legion was made up of forty-three armies, each consisting of fifteen thousand soldiers. After the sessive battles, each army had sustained damage. The Eighteenth Army had only more than six thousand soldiers left. Now, the entire Far Suppression Legion had just over three hundred thousand Demon Extermination Generals and Demon Extermination Guardsbined, with each army averaging less than ten thousand soldiers. However, most of the losses were weak soldiers. With massive resources concentrated, the strength of the Demon Extermination Guards and Demon Extermination Generals had increased, so the overall power was not much weaker than before. Each army had at least one Rune Seed Realm master sitting in control. The Far Suppression Legion had forty-three armies and a total of over eighty Rune Seed Realm masters. Adding the unaffiliated cultivators and Martial Academy experts, there were 103 Rune Seed Realm masters. They all gathered in the conference hall of the Far Suppression. After a brief discussion of the battle n, the army officially mobilized. The North Destion Mountain camp sent all its forces, leaving only the Second and Tenth Army behind. More than a hundred Rune Seed Realm masters were deployed, with 93 of them taking part in the operation. True Master Changkong, a Golden Core Realm expert, and Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General Dugu Yuan personally led the team. Wei Tianlun and Linghu Dao stayed behind to handle potential changes in the situation. At the same time, another ce also mobilized its armies. In the huge mountains, countless soldiers of the Demon Suppression Army were stationed. Following urgent orders, numerous warships began tounch. This was the Death Valley, the temporary camp of the Blue de Legion. They also mobilized their forces simultaneously with the Far Suppression Legion tounch an attack. Compared to the grandeur and orderly mobilization of the Far Suppression Legion and Blue de Legion, the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s camp seemed chaotic. Besides the Profound Darkness Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain, many of their forces were actually affiliated factions. Martial artists from different sects were scattered by nature. It was impossible to unify and coordinate them efficiently. Facing this, the Sect Leader of Profound Darkness Sect personally executed several arrogant ¡®Heavenly Prides¡¯ to stabilize the army¡¯s morale forcefully. After the initial intimidation, he gave a speech to boost their spirits. This battle, even if it fought to thest man, would not give in. If ordinary disciples died, elite disciples would step up. When elite disciples died, there would be personal apprentices, then sect elders, and finally those in the Rune Seed Realm and Golden Core Realm. Even if all of them died in battle, there would still be the Profound Darkness Sect Leader and the Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Master. They would fight until theirst breath to block the Demon Suppression Army. The Profound Darkness Sect Leader seemed to have received some information that made his determination in battle unshakable. Regarding the words of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader, Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Master Zhang Danyang did not raise any objections; the two must have reached some kind of agreement in private. When two peak True Masters of the Golden Core Realm agreed on something, the leaders of the other subordinate forces naturally did not dare to say anything. At this point, if they did not cling to the Profound Darkness Sect, their only fate would be annihtion. As the leaders of one faction, they knew deeply that there was still a chance if they fought to the death. If they fell into the hands of the Demon Suppression Army, there would be no possibility of escape. In the sky, a radiant rainbow light shes, piercing through the vast sky, arriving in an instant,nding on the Tiger Head Peak is a woman, delicate and beautiful, with curved eyebrows, moist red lips, and pearly white teeth. Descending on the peak, enveloped in the mist, she appeared ethereal as if a fairy from the vast cold Pce had arrived, reaching the pinnacle of beauty. Following her, several more rainbow lights descend, all young men and women with exceptional appearances and strong auras. However,pared to the woman earlier in appearance and temperament, they still fell short. A handsome and otherworldly young man with a gentle smile asked, ¡°Feng Yi, can we intercept and kill the Demon Suppression Army on this path?¡± Feng Yi, the delicate and beautiful woman, possessed a rare appearance and remarkable talent. At a young age, her cultivation had already reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. This young man was also not weak, already in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. As for the other young men and women, even the weakest were in the middle stage of the Rune Seed Realm. These people were selected as heavenly prides among the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s camp, each possessing extraordinarybat capabilities. Their sole purpose for appearing here was to use their strong maneuverability to ambush the Demon Suppression Army. The Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s original words were: Two Demon Suppression Army legions, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, would undoubtedly defeat the Profound Darkness Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain in a head-on confrontation. Ordinary sect martial artists would set up defenses on the front line and form a strict defensive formation, doing everything they could to defend against the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s attack. Those in the Rune Seed Realm would roam around, taking the initiative to find the Demon Suppression Army and eliminaterge numbers of ordinary Demon Extermination Guards. And the group of more than a dozen people led by Feng Yi, were the most monstrous heavenly prides among the Profound Darkness Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain. Whoosh! As the young man¡¯s words fell, several warships appeared in the distant mountains, their gs fluttering in the wind. ¡°The Demon Suppression Army is here!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± In this endless mountain valley, a small detachment of the Demon Suppression Army shed with the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride Ambush Team, igniting the war in an instant. Half a momentter, The rest of the Demon Suppression Army arrived as reinforcements, but they were already a step toote. This Demon Suppression Army had lost more than half of its soldiers, and even theirmanding officer had been killed. As for the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride Ambush Team, they had already disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the Far Suppression Legion¡¯s Sixteenth Army, Twenty-Fourth Army, and Thirty-Fifth Army had also encountered subsequent ambushes from the Profound Darkness Sect. Among them, the Thirty-Fifth Army had nearly been annihted. Upon hearing this news, Wei Tianlun didn¡¯t take it seriously, indifferently saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a dying struggle.¡± Nevertheless, he ordered the Far Suppression Legion¡¯s Forty-First Army to advance in groups of three or four armies. Thus, Lu Yun¡¯s Eighteenth Army joined forces with Wei Zongcheng¡¯s Ninth Army and Hong Xingwu¡¯s Fifth Army. The three armies boasted a total of eight Rune Seed Realm warriors and more than 20,000 Demon Extermination Guards. With such strength, they could easily handle the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm ambush team.. Chapter 437 - 244: The Shocking Flesh Chapter 437: Chapter 244: The Shocking Flesh Trantor: 549690339 I The sudden attack of the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm squad caught the Demon Suppression Army off guard, and the Thirty-Fifth Army nearly suffered a total annihtion. However, the Demon Suppression Army reacted quickly as well. Several armies banded together and advanced as a group, leaving the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm squads with no opportunities to strike. As the Demon Suppression Armyunched fierce attacks on the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s territory, the Sect could only continuously lose ground and withdraw their defensive lines and constantly send out Rune Seed Realm and Golden Body Realm squads for ambush and assassination. The Far Suppression Legion¡¯s Fifth, Ninth, and Eighteenth Armies ¨C after departing from the North Destion Mountain Camp ¨C relentlessly pushed eastward over fifty thousand miles, destroying one Profound Darkness Sect stronghold after another. Throughout this process, they didn¡¯t encounter much resistance, nor did they make any significant gains. Once the Profound Darkness Sect martial artists realized they were outmatched, they abandoned their positions and retreated quickly. ¡°How did the Hundred Sects¡¯ martial artists suddenly be so timid, they don¡¯t even dare to face us head-on in battle?¡± Looking at the now empty defensive line, Wei Zongcheng muttered. In the past three days, they had encountered five or six battles, but the number of enemies in was still less than a thousand. ¡°Ourbined strength has skyrocketed by joining the three armies, so if we don¡¯t encounter arge number of enemies, they basically don¡¯t dare to fight us head-on,¡± HongXingwu exined. ¡°Weren¡¯t the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm assassination squads causing a hugemotion recently? I¡¯m curious about their actual strength.¡± ¡°Rune Seed Realm assassination squads?¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s face changed slightly as he said, ¡°Not only are there numerous assassination squads, but they are also very elusive. Each time they appear, they strike quickly and possess extraordinary mobility. After scoring a hit, they retreat rapidly, giving ordinary people no chance to react.¡± Hong Xingwu nodded slightly but still confidently said, ¡°I just hope they don¡¯t fall into my hands.¡± The reason why the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s assassination squads were highly mobile was that they were mostlyposed of Rune Seed Realm martial artists whose strength was immense. Unless an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General intervened, there was no way to stop them. Even if they could be stopped, there was no way to prevent them from advancing and retreating freely. It was impossible to get a hold of them. However, Hong Xingwu possessed Rune Seed Divine Abilities. Once the Maic Giant Peak was activated, it could suppress the area within tens of miles, even limiting the movements and speed of Rune Seed Realm martial artists. Of course, his main reliance was still his own strength. During the battle against the White Lotus Sect, he single-handedly killed several Rune Seed Realm martial artists and even went toe-to-toe with the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Peak Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. His incredible strength was his true reliance. At this moment, Hong Xingwu suddenly asked, ¡°Hmm, where¡¯s Lu Yun?¡± ¡°What else can he do besides cultivating?¡± Wei Zongcheng replied with a bitter smile. ¡°I heard from his subordinates that, whenever he has time, he¡¯s in seclusion. Unless there¡¯s something very important, nobody can see him.¡± Hearing this, Hong Xingwu¡¯s face grew somber as he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°It¡¯s not just his monstrous talent, but also his diligence in cultivating. If he doesn¡¯t be powerful, the heavens would be unjust.¡± After advancing another 300 miles eastward, an Earth Rank Demon Extermination General scout Druid that was sent out sent back intelligence. A hundred miles ahead, in a mountain range, there were numerous Profound Darkness Sect martial artists stationed, estimated to be around five thousand in number. Once they confirmed the intelligence as urate, Hong Xingwu and Wei Zongcheng were overjoyed. After wandering around for so long, they finally encountered a big fish. ¡°Advance at full speed, we must keep all these enemies here.¡± With that said, Hong Xingwu and Wei Zongcheng led several Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals and more than a dozen ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals as they soared into the sky. N0.5 Warship, Warship No.9, Warship N0.18, along with other small warships, also increased their speed, thunderously following. A hundred miles was quickly traversed. In the continuous mountain range ahead, they could faintly sense several powerful auras, as well as numerous weaker, wandering auras. It was evident that there were Profound Darkness Sect martial artists gathered there. Boom! Rumble! Without any words being exchanged, both sides engaged inbat as soon as they met. Hong Xingwu and Wei Zongcheng, the two powerful figures, were the first to strike, their attacks falling like a torrential rain. Rumble! Two terrifying attacks instantly appeared in the sky above the mountain range, falling like meteors. Caught off guard by the sudden assault, the Profound Darkness Sect martial artists had no time to react before being enveloped by the powerful attacks. Blood spurted, limbs flew, and all but a few of the martial artists stationed on a mountain peak who managed to react quickly and survive were in. Afternding the first blow, Hong Xingwu stood in the air, briefly sensing his surroundings and confirming that there were indeed just over five thousand enemies nearby. However, these enemies were quite strong, with five Rune Seed Realm martial artists among them, including e-stage Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. He immediatelymunicated with Wei Zongcheng through voice transmission, ¡°Brother Wei, there¡¯s a big fish here. We can¡¯t let him escape.¡± ¡°Understood, we won¡¯t let him get away.¡± As the words fell, Wei Zongcheng lifted a huge ck seal and flew into the sky. Atop the ck mountain seal, powerful runes spread out, and the seal quickly grewrger, resembling a mountain peak as it released ck thunderbolts. ¡°Thunderbolt Domain!¡± ck thunder roared as it fell, suppressing a huge peak below. At this moment, however, a sudden change urred. The mountain peak enveloped by the thunderbolt experienced a spatial fluctuation. Immediately after, a chilling, cold aura erupted. This aura was extremely cold but not like the coldness of ice and snow. Instead, it felt like the sinister chill that emanated from the underworld, freezing the soul and making one¡¯s heart tremble.. Chapter 426 - 240: The Gap Between the Golden Core Realm Chapter 426: Chapter 240: The Gap Between the Golden Core Realm Trantor: 549690339 | In a certain mountain forest. Two figures descended, one was an elderly white-haired woman with a chaotic aura, panting heavily as shended on the ground. The other was a coldly beautiful woman with a captivating figure and a stunning face. ¡°Weiwei, I forcibly used a forbidden technique to burn my remaining life force. I¡¯m afraid I may not be able to return to the sect with you,¡± the elderly woman said, her face devoid of any injuries. But only she truly knew the severity of her condition. She had joined forces with Li Quanshou and others to orchestrate the Three Sabers and Nine Swords Array earlier, using her hidden potential in the process. Her subsequent battle and the use of her trump card further aggravated her condition. The most critical part was the reckless use of forbidden techniques thatpletely burned away her life force, leaving her with only a few years left to live. Seeing the elderly woman in such a fragile state, Weiwei was determined to remain calm. ¡°Supreme Elder, you are the pir of Cloud Jade Pavilion, I¡¯m sure nothing will happen to you. I will definitely bring you back to the sect,¡± she promised. ¡°Cloud Jade Pavilion¡­¡± The elderly woman struggled to lift her eyes, looking in the direction of the endless sky and mountains, where only white clouds could be seen. At this moment, she seemed to see something, a trace of longing in her scattered gaze. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Weiwei, the strength of the Demon Suppression Army is too powerful. Our sect may not withstand it. Even the Profound Darkness Sect is under immense pressure right now¡­ Our sect only has one path left, and that is to abandon everything and relocate the disciples out of the Profound Darkness Domain. Originally, I intended to inform the pavilion master about this after the battle, but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much time left. I can only entrust this matter with you.¡± ¡°Supreme Elder, you will be fine. I will take you back, we will be there in no time. Just hold on.¡± Ignoring her own need for rest, Weiwei took the elderly woman and moved through the sky without any hesitation. The Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, a mid-stage Rune Seed Realm practitioner, was incredibly powerful. However, she had barely held on for a few rounds against the Demon Extermination General, which showed the terrifying strength of the enemy. She knew very well that if that terrifying Demon Extermination General caught up to them, she would not only be unable to save the Supreme Elder but would also struggle to protect herself. Therefore, she dared not to pause at any cost. Elsewhere. After Ye Xuan had recovered, Lu Yun casually walked to the peak of a towering mountain, looking at the surrounding tall mountains, a sense of emotion filled his heart. ¡°Just three Rune Seed Realms and a few Golden Body Realms, taking advantage of the terrain, they were able to unleash powerparable to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. The power of Arrays should not be underestimated.¡± Lu Yun had rarely encountered arrays. The first time he witnessed one was when the ck Tiger Army used one to battle the Demon Beasts just outside the Spirit Martial Prefecture of Green Cloud County. However, that array was a battle array that gathered the ruthless killing intent and strong blood energy of the ck Tiger Army soldiers to unleash enormous power. From the current situation, the people who attacked them not only utilized the terrain but also mobilized all the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi within thousands of miles to unleash devastating power, easily breaking the defense of the No. 18 battleship. If he had not exited his seclusion in time, the Demon Extermination General and a group of Demon Extermination Guards on the battleship would have suffered severely, or even worse, lethal damage. Even with the power weakened by the protective shield, the remaining force was still not something thete-stage Rune Seed Realm could withstand. Among the Demon Extermination Generals like Ye Xuan, the most powerful was only a Half-step Rune Seed Realm. Adding to that, they suffered heavy injuries due to bacsh. Facing the aforementioned attack, it would indeed be a deadly end. ¡°In the future, we will surely encounter more unexpected situations like this. I cannot always be there to resolve the crisis for them. After defeating the Profound Darkness Sect, I will find an opportunity to improve this situation.¡± What Lu Yun thought of was to request from Wei Tianlun to deploy two Rune Seed Realm experts to assist him in managing the Demon Suppression Army. Alternatively, he could give up hismand and join a different, more powerful Demon Suppression Army. This way, he could both amodate himself and ensure the safety of the others. Time flowed on, and two dayster, the battleship set off again. By this point, all the ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals had fully recovered from their injuries, and Qing Hou had condensed his Rune Seeds, bing the second Half-step Rune Seed Realm after Ye Xuan. Although one Half-step Rune Seed Realm was not much of a help to Lu Yun, it was a top-notchbat power for the Demon Suppression Army of the No. 18 battleship, greatly enhancing their overall strength. The battleship rapidly approached the Sky Brilliance Sect. ording to their current speed, it would take several more hours to arrive. During this time, Lu Yun did not idle. He continued to enhance his cultivation. Martial Arts, boundless and infinite. Furthermore, he was only at the peak of the Golden Body Realm and had a long way to go before he could condense Rune Seeds. As the battles against the Hundred Sects intensified, the enemies he encountered in the future would be stronger. The stronger his own cultivation was, the more risk he could hedge against. Unfortunately, the process of engraving runes was a step-by-step progression. Otherwise, he would have used all his energy to elevate his Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Golden Body Chapter to Perfection. Doing so would significantly damage his foundation and could even affect the quality of the Rune Seeds he could condense. ¡°At the moment, I have 25 runes. Increasing by two runes every day is my limit. At this rate, it will take me at least one more month to condense a superior Rune Seed.¡± One month to engrave nearly a hundred runes was a speed that no Heavenly Pride could match. However, Lu Yun still felt it was too slow.. Chapter 439 - 244: The Shocking Physical Body_3 Chapter 439: Chapter 244: The Shocking Physical Body_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Both of them were cultivators, one at the early stage of Rune Seed Realm and the other at the middle stage of Rune Seed Realm. Either one of them could easily dispatch the obstacle that suddenly appeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yun blinked at the realization that something was amiss with his use of Instant Horizon this time. Firstly, the deployment of Instant Horizon had be much faster. This time, he felt that the pressure from the space around him had also significantly weakened. In the past, striking with Instant Horizon would always make his body feel an immense resistance from the spatialpression. But now, it felt much smoother. ¡°The Spatial Conception hasn¡¯t improved, but there¡¯s still such a change. Could it be because I¡¯ve gained more Law Runes?¡± Lu Yun pondered in his heart, unable to think of any other reason apart from the increase in Law Runes. ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!¡± At that moment, the two Rune Seed cultivators he had blocked made their move. They both unleashed fatal attacks, not holding back despite Lu Yun¡¯s perceived ¡®weakness.¡¯ ¡°Brat, no matter how you appeared here, you only have one path¡ªdeath.¡± The middle-stage Rune Seed cultivator took the lead in attacking, brandishing a dark de that sent a massive ck rift tearing towards Lu Yun as if to swallow him whole. However, Lu Yun¡¯s face remained unchanged in front of such a powerful attack; he threw a punch, fully suppressing the oing sh. ¡°What?¡± The mid-stage Rune Seed cultivator from the Profound Darkness Sect looked astonished. ¡°Bang!¡± A punch sted down, shattering the enormous ck rift. In that instant, the Rune Seed Realm cultivator almost felt his dark de slipping out of his hands. He quickly tightened his grip and attacked again with another powerful sh. The second sh was earth-shattering, as if he had transformed into an Asura, with enough strength to rival a thousand foes. ¡°This de seems pretty good; I shouldn¡¯t break it.¡± Lu Yun unleashed Three Thousand Thunder Movement, leading a series of purple lightning bolts to span a distance of several hundred feet. Just as the unparalleled de was about to fall, Lu Yun caught it with one hand and exerted a powerful force. Click. The space-tearing ck sh was instantly crushed by Lu Yun. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Seeing Lu Yun approach with lightning speed, the Rune Seed Realm cultivator¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. With a full-force sh, the opponent didn¡¯t dodge or avoid, but withstood it with his powerful body. No, it was crushed by his powerful body. How terrifying must this body be to aplish that? Reacting quickly, he made another sh. He knew full well that if this person with terrifying physical power got close, he would either die or be seriously injured. ¡°Kill, Carnage sh!¡± He roared, unleashing his full power at thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm, attacking with another sh. At that moment, Lu Yun had closed the distance, throwing a golden light-imbued punch that turned into a colossal beast roaring ferociously as it struck out. Suddenly, two earth-shattering forces fiercely collided with one another. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± A scream came from the explosion, as the mid-stage Rune Seed cultivator from the Profound Darkness Sect saw his Gold Body shatter, his dark deunched out of his hands. Lu Yun moved forward, catching the de with one hand, and stomping on the cultivator¡¯s head, smashing it like a watermelon, with flesh and blood sttering everywhere.. Chapter 440 - 245: Two Sects’ Heavenly Pride Chapter 440: Chapter 245: Two Sects¡¯ Heavenly Pride Trantor: 549690339 Afterpleting all this, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze turned to another person, with a cold and sharp look in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Feeling Lu Yun¡¯s condescending attitude and undisguised killing intent, the man was shocked, and quickly retreated. Since even a Rune Seed Realm mid-stage Martial Artist was defeated by Lu Yun, he knew that he was not capable of being his opponent and had no rebellious thoughts at all. The only goal in his heart now was to escape, as far away as possible. ¡°Master Feng and the others are not far away. As long as I can hold on until they arrive, I¡¯ll have a chance to survive.¡± Suddenly, he felt an extreme coldness as ifing from his back. Then, his Gold Body seemed to be lightly poked by a needle tip, and a slight pain attacked his mind. After traversing several hundred feet in the air, the pain intensified rapidly and soon upied his entire mind. ¡°What is happening to me¡­¡± He slowed down and looked down at his chest, where there was an empty hole. Although the Rune Seed Realm has a strong vitality, and the Gold Body possesses the power of invincibility, such injuries could only be considered as a severe wound, but not aplete fatality. Whoosh! After severely injuring his opponent with a single finger, Lu Yununched the Golden-edge Swordfang, which rushed through the air and transformed into nine huge swords. With a ng, there was a sword sound as if striking a metal. ¡°The Demon Suppression Army really encountered the enemy here.¡± At this moment, an indifferent voice came, and a young man in his twenties appeared before Lu Yun. It was him who blocked Lu Yun¡¯s attack, saving the Rune Seed Realm early-stage Martial Artist of the Profound Darkness Sect. ¡°Good, find a ce to heal yourself. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± The young man nced at the Rune Seed Realm Martial Artist and quickly locked his gaze on Lu Yun. Lu Yun also looked at the young man coldly, but suddenly revealed a trace of surprise. The opponent was only in the Rune Seed Realm mid-stage. Although it was just a casual attack, even a typical Rune Seed Realmte-stage wouldn¡¯t be able to block it so easily. This young man was able to block it, which was enough to prove that he was no ordinary person, and might be the Heavenly Pride disciple of the Profound Darkness Sect. ¡°Golden Body Realm peak, able to defeat higher realms and kill Rune Seed Realm Martial Artists. Your talent is not bad, but unfortunately, you met me.¡± The young man was extremely arrogant, seemingly with an inborn sense of superiority. After ncing at Lu Yun, he said in a condescending tone, ¡°I will kill you within ten moves.¡± ¡°Master Mo, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Seeing that the two were about to fight, the seriously injured Rune Seed Realm Martial Artist transformed into a rainbow light and quickly disappeared. Watching the duck that was within his grasp fly away, Lu Yun revealed no surprise. He just looked at the young man opposite him and said coldly, ¡°Killing you will give me an even greater reward.¡± ¡°Ignorant fool, you really think you are invincible after killing a Rune Seed Realm mid-stage.¡± Whoosh! The young man attacked directly, with hundreds and thousands of golden lights densely attacking Lu Yun like a golden rainstorm. Chichi. One golden light after another exploded, releasing a powerful force that triggered an intense spatial wave. ¡°So weak, you can¡¯t even handle a few golden light runes?¡± The young man looked at the devastated void in front of him, frowning slightly. After a brief exchange, he sensed that Lu Yun¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t be weak and not easily killed by his golden light runes. Boom! Suddenly, the engulfing wave was forcefully scattered by a powerful force, and an even more dazzling golden light burst out from within it. ¡°This level of power is merely tickling me.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun quickly charged forward, punching out with a powerful force to suppress and kill his opponent. Seeing Lu Yun not only emerge from the bombardment of his golden light runes but also appearpletely unharmed, the young man¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Such a powerful body, it seems he¡¯s a cultivator who specializes in body training. No wonder he¡¯s so strong, but it still can¡¯t change the final oue.¡± The young man snorted coldly, gathering a huge thunderball and suddenly smashing it forward. Boom! The thunderball turned into a long thunder snake, sweeping across the sky, with countless arcs of lightning spreading out and showing a terrifying appearance, spanning the sky as it came. ¡°This thunder technique¡­¡± Feeling the power of the thunder snake, Lu Yun¡¯s heart throbbed. Although he could also use the Thunderbolt, he couldn¡¯t unleash such power. ¡°Both the golden light runes and the thunder technique, it must be a Heavenly Pride of Dragon Tiger Mountain.¡± ¡°But, even if it¡¯s Heavenly Pride from Dragon Tiger Mountain, what¡¯s the use?¡± Although the thunder snake was powerful, it didn¡¯t put too much pressure on Lu Yun. The Seventh Rank Thunderbolt Intent allowed him to have some resistance against lightning attribute powers. With his nearly invincible body and umtion of fifty runes, Lu Yun¡¯s strength had spiked again, truly reaching the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. Hmph, you¡¯re aware of Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s thunder technique, yet you¡¯re still so fearless. I don¡¯t know if I should call you ignorant or arrogant.¡± The young man sneered. His body was surrounded by thunderbolts, and diamond-shaped runes emerged from within him, reinforcing the powerful thunder snake. ¡°Today, I ll let you witness the power of Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s thunder technique.¡± As his voice fell, the void shook, a mysterious wave emerged, and the thunder snake suddenly grewrger, appearing like a colossal creature in the sky. At this moment, Lu Yun felt a violent and ferocious forceing from the surrounding space, as if it was about to obliterate everything.. Chapter 429 - 241: Treasure Artifact, Sky Brilliance Sword_2 Chapter 429: Chapter 241: Treasure Artifact, Sky Brilliance Sword_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°It really is the Array Breaking Awl!¡± Looking at the pitch-ck Array Breaking Awl filled with terrifying power, a coldness and wariness filled the eyes of the Sky Brilliance Sect Master Gongsun Xuerong. As the master of the Sky Brilliance Sect, he knew the measures taken by the Demon Suppression Army against the Hundred Sects, and had some doubts in the depths of his heart when the mountain protection array started to shake violently. Now, witnessing the immense awling out of the whirlpool, he immediately understood what was going on. ¡°All Elders, quickly disperse the disciples and split up. Only then will we have a chance to resist.¡± Gongsun Xuerong ordered, and the other Elders took their orders one after another. Seeing the Array Breaking Awl about to fall, these Elders naturally knew that they needed to temporarily avoid its sharp edge. Therefore, upon receiving the order, they didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately dispersed their disciples. @@novelbin@@ Before long, the terrifying Array Breaking Awl heavily mmed into a towering mountain peak. Boom! The earth shattered, rocks flew, and billowing dust filled the sky as one of the nine peaks of the Sky Brilliance Sect, the White Cloud Peak, copsed with a loud crash. Following that, an enormous warship slowly descended from the boundless depths of the sky and hovered above the Sky Brilliance Sect. As the warshipnded, powerful Demon Extermination Generals turned into rainbows and charged towards the scattered disciples of the Sky Brilliance Sect. ¡°Kill!¡± With a loud shout, Qing Hou¡¯s body was covered in Runes as he rushed towards a peak Golden Body Realm Elder. At this moment, he had already condensed Rune Seeds, bing a Half-step Rune Seed Realm cultivator. He could not only mobilize the power of Runes but also release Runes outside his body. His strength had increased by about fifty percentpared to before, and dealing with a peak Golden Body Realm was nothing to him. ¡°Demon Suppression Army!¡± Seeing the rainbows flying out of the enormous warship, murderous intent filled the eyes of the Sect Master of Sky Brilliance Sect. In just a few breaths, he had probed the details of the Demon Suppression Army that had descended here. With just two Half-step Rune Seed Realm cultivators and an Army numbering less than ten thousand, there was nothing to fear. The only thing that made him feel some pressure was the young man wearing a ck treasure sword, whose aura was incredibly condensed. Even though the other party was only a Golden Body Realm cultivator, a realm lower than him, he still felt a little rmed. Suppressing his apprehension, he flew into the air, reaching the same height as Lu Yun, and let his booming voice be heard. ¡°My Sky Brilliance Sect has never offended Morigin. Why does the Demon Suppression Army attack my sect today?¡± ¡°Morigin and the Hundred Sects are two opposing sides. If there is one, there cannot be the other. Even this simple truth you don¡¯t understand, you are not worthy to be the master of a sect.¡± Lu Yun said indifferently, with an indescribable calm on his face. Gongsun Xucrong¡¯s face was icy, his eyes gloomy. ¡°Since it is Morigin oppressing the hundred sects, and not my Sky Brilliance Sect offending Morigin, I won¡¯t hesitate to take action. I will suppress and kill you and this Demon Suppression Army here, and gather the Hundred Sects together in the future to jointly attack Morigin.¡± ¡°Perhaps there will be a day when the Hundred Sects alliancees, but your Sky Brilliance Sect will have no chance.¡± Lu Yun still did not take action, only engaging in casual verbal attacks with his opponent. His posture was very rxed, as if he didn¡¯t care about Gongsun Xuerong, a mid-Rune Seed Realm expert. Seeing this, Gongsun Xuerong seemed to think of something, and thought to himself: ¡°The Demon Extermination Generals of the Demon Suppression Army are decisive in killing, they won¡¯t speak when they can act. Now he is dying time, it seems that using the Array Breaking Awl earlier has consumed a lot of his strength.¡± With this thought, his eyes suddenly burst with an extremely chilling light, akin to a sharp sword piercing through the sky. His gaze was icy, and murderous intent erupted like a volcano. All his prior apprehensions regarding Lu Yun were due to not knowing the depths of his opponent¡¯s strength. Now that he had a hint, he took action boldly. The sword was drawn from its scabbard, Sword Intent soaring high, a chorus of ten thousand swords sounded, and the residual might surged like waves, covering the sky above the Sky Brilliance Sect. ¡°Sky Brilliance Sword!¡± As he saw the sword light that resembled a long rainbow flying, an almost imperceptible gleam appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ording to the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s information, the Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s treasure was a sword named Sky Brilliance, a mid-level Treasure Artifact. ¡°As soon as the sword is drawn from the scabbard, it stirs up a tide of Sword Intent, causing ten thousand swords to chime together. It¡¯s truly worthy of being a mid-level Treasure Artifact.¡± Lu Yun chuckled softly, raising his fist, gripping it tightly. The sh of the treasure armor unleashed an exhrating roar, as if shattering the void. A terrifying punch was sted out, with a golden me roaring, transforming into a massive Heavenly Lion that charged towards Gongsun Xuerong. As the punch wasunched, the powerful force and the golden energy caused the space to tremble as if it had been struck by numerous cracks like ripples on ake¡¯s surface. With the punch¡¯s overwhelming force, as violent and domineering as thunder, as heavy and powerful as a mountain, and carrying the momentum of crushing decay and rottenness, Gongsun Xuerong immediately felt an extremely fierce power squeezing his body from all directions, furiously bombarding him, trying to crush and explode his Gold Body. ¡°This kind of power has at least the force of three hundred dragons?!¡± Gongsun Xuerong could only exim in shock internally as he manifested Runes to strengthen his Gold Body¡¯s defense. Swinging the unsheathed Sky Brilliance Sword, a silver-white sword light perfectly disyed its unparalleled sharpness, tearing apart the sky, and unstoppable as it struck towards the Heavenly Lion Fist that had fallen like a bright meteor. Boom! ng! The two terrifying attacks collided, shaking the deep sky. A thunder-like sound suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears, reaching the depths of their Sea of Consciousness.. Chapter 442 - 245: Heavenly Pride of Two Sects_3 Chapter 442: Chapter 245: Heavenly Pride of Two Sects_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Hong Xingwu¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Yun,ughing, ¡°Good guy, do you know who that young man you slew just now was?¡± Before, he had rushed over to help after joining hands with Wei Zongcheng to kill a Rune Seed Realmte-stage opponent, just in time to see thest scene of Lu Yun killing his opponent. Lu Yun didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a disciple from Dragon Tiger Mountain?¡± ¡°He is indeed a disciple of Dragon Tiger Mountain, but he is also the second Heavenly Pride of Dragon Tiger Mountain, possessing a top-grade Rune Seed, and having powerful strength. Even ate-stage Rune Seed Realm martial artist couldn¡¯t match him.¡± ¡°Such a Heavenly Pride was eventually pinched to death in your hands¡­¡± On the other side, the Rune Seed Realm martial artist who had just escaped from Lu Yun¡¯s hands stumbled andnded on the ground. ¡°Mo Zhenyi? Howe you are here? Weren¡¯t you with Elder Huang to guard the Wangyue Mountain Range?¡± From the hazy fog emerged a woman in white, her skin was clear as jade, surrounded by a radiant aura. She had an ethereal and transcendent demeanor. ¡°Master Feng, I finally found you guys. We were attacked by the Demon Suppression Army. Elder Huang was entangled by two powerful Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals, Elder Lin was killed by a powerful Demon Suppression Army member. I was the only one who managed to escape.¡± After seeing the ethereal Feng Yi, Mo Zhenyi immediately recounted everything that had happened. ¡°If Elder Huang and Elder Lin didn¡¯t make it out, then how did you escape?¡± Feng Yi¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted, and she asked faintly. ¡°I was facing certain death as well, but at a critical moment, I met Master Mo of Dragon Tiger Mountain, and was able to escape with my life.¡± ¡°Mo Beichen? I think he is a member of the second squad, right?¡± Feng Yi was slightly surprised, then continued to ask, ¡°Did you see anyone else besides Mo Beichen?¡± ¡°At that time I escaped quickly, but one thing is certain, only Master Mo appeared.¡± Mo Zhenyi immediately replied. ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t fight anymore. Go back to the sect and recover from your injuries.¡± ¡°I hope Master Feng will be careful. I will leave first.¡± After Mo Zhenyi left, several silhouettes walked out of the fog, all of them were exceptionally young. They were members of the first assassination squad, under the leadership of Feng Yi, causing considerable trouble to the Demon Suppression Army and hindering their advance. Among the Profound Darkness Sect, those with insufficient status and strength werepletely unaware of the specific identities of the assassination squad members, only knowing the team leader. One of the young men in ck robe said indifferently, ¡°That Mo Beichen has always been aloof, probably voluntarily leaving the team.¡± The young man in ck robe was Yang Wuji, another Heavenly Pride of Dragon Tiger Mountain, mastering a powerful Thunder Method. His talent and strength were on par with Mo Beichen. His words naturally attracted the attention of the other members. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Master Feng¡¯s strength to subdue you, I¡¯m afraid you would have done the same as Mo Beichen, leaving the team of your own ord, right?¡± Another voice spoke at an inappropriate time, it was from an extraordinary-looking young man. ¡°Zhang Zifan, if it weren¡¯t for your desire for Master Feng¡¯s beauty, would you, with your character, willingly submit to others?¡± Yang Wuji didn¡¯t hesitate to retaliate. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as the two unfriendly individuals were about to start, Feng Yi immediately stepped in to stop them. ¡°No more arguing.¡± Obviously, Feng Yi not only possessed peerless beauty but also had great prestige. Both Zhang Zifan and Yang Wuji obediently closed their mouths.. Chapter 431 - 241: Treasure Artifact, Sky Brilliance Sword_4 Chapter 431: Chapter 241: Treasure Artifact, Sky Brilliance Sword_4 Trantor: 549690339 | Supreme Elder Guan Daozhou of the Sky Brilliance Sect had broken through to the Rune Seed Realm by taking arge amount of pills. Although hisbat abilities were not top-notch, the gourd in his hand was unrivaled in attack and defense, allowing him to easily suppress Ye Xuan. ¡°My current strength has reached its limit at the Golden Body Realm stage. If I want to continue to improve it, I can only draw out Thunder Tribtion and officially advance to the Rune Seed Realm,¡± Resisting the surging blooding up to his throat, Ye Xuan instantly increased the distance between himself and his opponent. In this battle against the Rune Seed Realm, he didn¡¯t seek victory but just sought to not be defeated. As long as he could stall this Rune Seed Realm powerhouses, the final victory would eventually belong to the Demon Suppression Army. Guan Daozhou obviously realized this as well. Wanting to end the battle quickly and go support Gongsun Xuerong, he became more and more aggressive, constantly urging the green gourd to spew out a massive amount of Rune Light and unleashing a sea-like attack on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, as a ck-rank Demon Extermination General, had fought in countless battles and had a wealth of experience. He fought while retreating, never giving his opponent an opportunity. Although Guan Daozhou had minimalbat experience, as an ancient old-timer, he was flexible. Since his opponent was avoiding battle, he decided to give up on killing him and instead aimed for the other Demon Extermination Generals. ¡°Treacherous old fox!¡± Ye Xuan secretly cursed, and had no choice but to personally make a move, charging towards him. ¡°Hmph, this time, let¡¯s see how you escape!¡± With a buzzing sound, Guan Daozhou¡¯s giant hand filled the sky and struck down in one direction, obscuring the sun and smashing towards the charging Ye Xuan. This giant hand was too powerful, shrouded in runes, enough to shatter a mountain peak. This was the prowess of a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse, even if it was merely an inferior Rune Seed condensed by relying on pills. Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and in between the purple radiance, a long sword seemed to be drawn from the void¡¯s scabbard. The Sword Intent was vast like water, emitting a magnificent and dazzling light. ng! The sword radiance and Rune Hand collided violently, with the sword radiance shattering, and the Rune Hand being torn apart by the sword radiance. ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± Guan Daozhou spoke aloud, his voice echoing in the air: ¡°If it¡¯s just this, then let this old man send you on your way!¡± ¡°Old geezer,e and try.¡± Ye Xuan held the sword horizontally, staring firmly at his opponent. He exhaled a turbid breath, condensing his full Sword Intent to its peak. He had always been low-key and rarely used his full strength. But this time, facing the Rune Seed Realm head-on, he dared not hold back in the slightest. @@novelbin@@ The sword rang like thunder, echoing through the clear sky for thousands of miles, casting a vast purple sea that seemed to reflect in one¡¯s heart, giving an indescribable sense of oppression. Ye Xuan held the sword horizontally across the sky, standing like a Sword God between the heaven and earth, his entire body¡¯s Sword Intent soaring. This time, he didn¡¯t avoid the attack but chose to take the initiative. ¡°Purple Lightning Unrivaled!¡± Ye Xuan whispered, his figure swaying like a sudden sh of thunder in the void, appearing above Guan Daozhou. With a sh of the sword, the purple sword light shone brilliantly and directly chopped on his opponent¡¯s green gourd, leaving a faint trace on the gourd that wasparable to a Superior Profound Artifact. Staring at the shallow crack on the gourd, Guan Daozhou¡¯s eyes instantly shrank. His incredibly tough and unparalleled defensive treasure gourd was actually cracked by one sword from a mere half-step Rune Seed Realm youngster. A faint light shone from the crack, slowly healing the gourd. At the same time, Guan Daozhou had no choice but to take the gourd back. This was not an ordinary treasure, as it was key to his ability to refine high-quality pills. He couldn¡¯t risk using it against his enemies any longer. If there were even the slightest mistake, his status as a Seventh Grade Alchemist would be impossible to maintain. Having achieved sess with one sword, Ye Xuan also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If using Purple Lightning Unrivaled couldn¡¯t injure his opponent, there would be a huge problem. He might not be able to hold out until support arrived, and he himself might be defeated. Fortunately, the Purple Lightning Unrivaled sword managed to damage his opponent¡¯s precious gourd, causing him to be hesitant in his heart.. Chapter 432 - 242: Sky Brilliance Sect Destroyed, Energy Value Approaching One Million Chapter 432: Chapter 242: Sky Brilliance Sect Destroyed, Energy Value Approaching One Million Trantor: 549690339 The cries of battle within and outside Sky Brilliance Sect soared, as every Demon Extermination General and Guardunched their assault. Deep in the air, spiritual peaks, Scripture Repository, Medicine Field, and every inch of the mountains turned into a battlefield, shrouded in a deadly atmosphere, with blood soaking into the soil and killing intent filling the sky. ¡°Too much bullying!¡± Law Enforcement Elder of Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s eyes turned blood red, his body dripping with blood,pletely suppressed by Qing Hou. With an angry roar, a dense torrent of lightning shot out. With a loud rumble, a dozen or so Demon Extermination Guards who were not careful were instantly struck and turned to charred bodies. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Old man, your opponent is me, don¡¯t run away.¡± Qing Hou flicked his spear, and a burst of spear Qi surged across, causing the Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s body to shatter once more, with a spray of blood. Meanwhile, two more people charged over; they were all powerful Golden Body Realm cultivators of Sky Brilliance Sect, attacking Qing Hou together. ¡°Three against one. This situation is not good.¡± Although Qing Hou was arrogant, he wasn¡¯t conceited. He could suppress a half-step Rune Seed cultivator head-on, but when paired with ate Golden Body Realm and a Golden Body Realm peak, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Knowing his limits, he decided to temporarily retreat. At this moment, a loud explosion suddenly echoed from the depths of the sky. ¡°Billowing Ocean!¡± Blood-covered Gongsun Xuerong angrily shouted, stabbing out a sword without any reservation. The sword was as fast as a shooting star, in the twinkling of an eye, reaching the limit of speed. The sword Qi was radiant, and the Sword Intent spread across the sky like a torrential ocean, with eachyer pressing forward. This sword was Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s ultimate sword, unparalleled and elegant, a full disy of power. His purpose with this sword was to severely injure Lu Yun and buy a breath of life for his sect. It was released without reservation. Like a meteor streaking across the sky, but only for an instant of brilliance. Like a moth darting into the me, seeking that ray of light and warmth. Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s ultimate sword burst forth, almost reaching the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, sending out an astonishing sword force and a vast sword radiance as it closed in for the kill. Rune Seed Realm mid-stage, with the aid of the Sky Brilliance Sword, exploded with an almost equal to Rune Seed Realm peak sword attack. Even Lu Yun slightly felt a tinge of shock in his heart. However, this shock quickly vanished, and his mind returned to calmness. Sky Brilliance Sect was a force that the Morigin Demon Suppression Army must eliminate. As for Gongsun Xuerong, he was also an enemy that Lu Yun must eliminate, and he would not show any mercy. A sh of golden light flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, his arms trembled, and an immense power erupted, with a terrifying force surging like a violent tide, and the surrounding void quivering under pressure. Unleashing the terrifying power to its extreme, the sky seemed broken as ripples formed, the clouds tumbled like waves. An earth-shaking punch roared out, with the golden energy exploding on the surface of the fist. This punch shattered the void and suppressed the mountains and seas. Under this punch, the ultimate sword shattered inch by inch, exploding into countless sword Qi, swirling like a mist in all directions, tearing everything apart but unable to get close to Lu Yun. ¡°It seems that in the end, effort still cannot ovee fate.¡± In the final moments of Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s life, he muttered. The soft voice shattered into nothingness under the onught of the raging winds. His severely injured body, which also burst forth with his ultimate sword, shatteredpletely. The Gold Body undefeated is because it hasn¡¯t reached the physical limit. As his life force rapidly extinguished, Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s not-so-strong body began to fall towards a canyon in the Sky Brilliance Sect like a meteorite. ¡°Sect Master!¡± The Golden Body Realm cultivators from the Sky Brilliance Sect reacted first, crying out in rm. They then whipped up an immense killing intent, one after another abandoning their opponents and rushing towards Lu Yun. Seek revenge, seek revenge for the Sect Master. That was the only belief in their hearts. Although they knew it was a hopeless fight, they still threw themselves into battle without regard for their lives. Regarding this, Lu Yun¡¯s expression remained as calm as water, with him just standing casually in the air. Immediately, the electric glow flickered in his eyes. A purple sphere appeared, like a string of sparkling orbs, traversing the sky, emitting a dazzling purple thunderbolt, which made people unable to keep their eyes open. His Thunder Conception had already reached the seventh rank, allowing him to easily call upon the thunderbolts of the surrounding area. Without the aid of a thunder cultivation technique, the power wasn¡¯t very strong, but it was more than enough to deal with some Golden Body Realm cultivators. Boom! A series of purple thunderbolts exploded, disying the strongest thunder force, which turned these irrational Golden Body cultivators into moths diving into the raging mes. Like crushing ants, Lu Yun swiftly dealt with his opponents and shed into the canyon. At this point, Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s life force hadpletely vanished, his breath gone, but he still clutched the Sky Brilliance Sword tightly in both hands. After taking the Sky Brilliance Sword and the Sumi Ring, Lu Yun tapped his fingertip, and a stream of pure white me leaped out, gentlynding on Gongsun Xuerong¡¯s corpse. Even in death, a Rune Seed cultivator¡¯s body isn¡¯t easily destroyed by ordinary forces. Still, under the seventh rank White Lotus me, it didn¡¯t resist much and was soon reduced to ashes. After doing all this, Lu Yun returned to the battlefield. With the fall of sect master Gongsun Xuerong and several Golden Body Realm cultivators killed by Lu Yun, the Sky Brilliance Sect was suddenly thrown into a disadvantage. As the powerful cultivator Lu Yun rejoined the battlefield, he brought an early end to the battle of Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s destruction. In this battle, from the sect master Gongsun Xuerong to the various disciples, no one from the Sky Brilliance Sect survived.. Chapter 433 - 242: The Sky Brilliance Sect is Eradicated, Energy Levels Approaching One Million_2 Chapter 433: Chapter 242: The Sky Brilliance Sect is Eradicated, Energy Levels Approaching One Million_2 Trantor: 549690339 The Demon Suppression Army also suffered heavy losses, with only twelve ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, one hundred and eighteen Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals, and six thousand and thirty-two Demon Extermination Guards remaining. But after round after round of battles, the weakest of the remaining Demon Extermination Guards are all in the True Qi Realm. As long as they fully digest the gains from this battle, the number of Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals will surge, and the number of ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals will also increase. ¡°General, what should we do next?¡± Ye Xuan, Qing Hou and other Demon Extermination Generals came to Lu Yun¡¯s side and asked quietly. Lu Yun took a look at several people and instructed: ¡°Fang Hui, you are responsible for cleaning up the battlefield, Qing Hou is responsible for acquiring the Book Collection Pavilion from Sky Brilliance, and listing all the Cultivation Martial Arts for me to review. Meng Fan, you are responsible for collecting the treasury of the Sky Brilliance Sect, all weapons should be handed over, but all pills and spirit crystals should be tallied and reported to me for decision.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Hou, Fang Hui, Meng Fan and the others became serious and epted their orders ordingly. They found nothing abrupt about such a division ofbor. The Sky Brilliance Sect was destroyed, and all inheritance, techniques, and so on would be tallied and handed over to the imperial courtter. As for resources like pills and spirit crystals, there is no need for confiscation, it is always internally distributed within the Demon Suppression Army. @@novelbin@@ At this moment. Someone stepped forward and whispered: ¡°General, there are spies from some other sects outside the Sky Brilliance Sect¡¯s mountain gate that we have captured. Do you want to interrogate them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, execute them all on spot.¡± Catching spies wasmonce, and Lu Yun had no intention of going to question them either. Because before long, there would be no more sects left in the South Nether Prefecture. Lastly, his gaze fell on Ye Xuan. ¡°As for you, you can just prepare to lure the Thunder Tribtion.¡± ¡°Thank you, General.¡± Ye Xuan bowed his hands in respect. He had already condensed Rune Seeds a long time ago, and had practiced for a long time in this realm, therefore, he already had a solution for the Thunder Tribtion. After series of battles, his foundation became more solid. Even if he didn¡¯t lure the Thunder Tribtion, the Thunder Tribtion woulde naturally. In less than half a day, Qing Hou had emptied the Book Collection Pavilion of the Sky Brilliance Sect. ¡°General, I found 232 types of Cultivation Techniques from the Sky Brilliance Sect, among which there are five Rune Seed Realm Cultivation Techniques, twelve Golden Body Realm Cultivation Techniques, thirty-five Origin Fluid Realm Cultivation Techniques, one hundred and eighty techniques below the Transforming Origin Realm, and eighty-one types of foundational martial arts. Futhermore, I found some pill recipe scrolls. There is one orange-colored scroll, which should be a Seventh Grade pill recipe.¡± ¡°Hmm, give me the orange scroll, and after I read the five Rune Seed Realm cultivation techniques, then confiscate all of them together.¡± Lu Yun said indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± Not long after Qing Hou left, Meng Fan arrived. ¡°Reporting to the general, this time we have collected over ten thousand various weapons from the treasury of the Sky Brilliance Sect, mainly swords and des, including eight Superior Profound Artifacts, twenty-five Top-Grade Mysterious Weapons, fifty-two Mid-level Mysterious Weapons, along with a variety of other weapons. Also, we have obtained arge number of earthly spiritual objects suitable for refining equipment and pills, including a batch of Attribute Spiritual Objects. Finally, we have obtained a lot of pills and spirit crystals, the exact number has yet to be calcted.¡± Lu Yun thought for a moment, and then asked, ¡°How many Seventh Grade pills are there?¡± ¡°Only twelve.¡± Each Seventh Grade pill is extremely valuable. It is already remarkable that the treasury of the Sky Brilliance Sect has twelve. This is because they have a Seventh Grade Alchemist. ¡°Divide five for me, and if someone breaks through to the Rune Seed Realm, reward one.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The general¡¯s wisdom is unmatched.¡± He had already inscribed more than seventy runes and had reached the peak of the Golden Body Realm, not far from condensing Rune Seeds. When the timees, as long as he passes the 1-3 Thunder Tribtion, he can achieve the Rune Seed Realm. It can be said that he has almost secured a Seventh Grade pill, which of course made him extremely excited. ¡°Take out a portion of the weapons and pills, and put all the Attribute Spiritual Objects on the trade bar for other soldiers in need to exchange. As for the spirit crystals, take out 30%, and give them aspensation to the families and descendants of the fallen soldiers.¡± Soon. The news of the Sky Brilliance Sect being destroyed spread within the Far Suppression Legion. Within the Far Suppression Legion, there are channels for sharing information. Moreover, with treasures like the Star te, the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals easily got the real news. Seeing the blue dot representing the Sky Brilliance Sect disappear from the Star te, Wei Zongcheng looked a little surprised. He hastened day and night into the South Nether Prefecture just to join Lu Yun in attacking the Sky Brilliance Sect. Conquering a sect like this, the resources that would be obtained are not few, especially a sect like Sky Brilliance, which has much more resources than the ck Mountain Sect. However, he had just entered the South Nether Prefecture not long ago, and the marker of the Sky Brilliance Sect disappeared from the Star te, which undoubtedly thwarted his n. ¡°The Sect Master of Sky Brilliance Sect is halfway through the Rune Seed Realm, plus, they possess an unparalleled sword, theirbat power is terrifying, even if I hold the ck Mountain Seal, I¡¯m not sure if I can defeat them. Under such conditions, the Sky Brilliance Sect was still destroyed, it seems that Lu Yun¡¯s strength has undergone a major increase.¡± He was very clear about the strength under Lu Yun¡¯smand. Besides Lu Yun, there is no other Rune Seed Realmbat power in hismand. Even in the Half-step Rune Seed Realm, there is only one. While the Sky Brilliance Sect has three Rune Seed Realm experts, and warriors of the Golden Body Realm exceed the number of Lu Yun¡¯s ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals. Under such a disparity in strength, the Sky Brilliance Sect was still destroyed, with the only exnation being that Lu Yun killed three Rune Seed Realm experts single-handedly. Compared to this, the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals like Bai ChangFeng and Zhuang Ziyuan seemed much calmer.. Chapter 434 - 242: The Sky Brilliance Sect is Eradicated, Energy Levels Approaching One Million_3 Chapter 434: Chapter 242: The Sky Brilliance Sect is Eradicated, Energy Levels Approaching One Million_3 Trantor: 549690339 Apanied by the simultaneous rmendations of the Far Suppression Legion and the Blue de Legion, more than a dozen prefectures such as Dark Cloud Manor, Ba Mountains Prefecture, South Nether Prefecture, and Civil Authority County all fell into the hands of the Demon Suppression Army. Since then, half of the Profound Darkness Domain has be part of the Morigin territory. Time slowly passed, and the Demon Suppression Army continued to advance, the final confrontation between the Blue de Legion, Far Suppression Legion, and the remnants of the Profound Darkness Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain getting closer and closer. Aside from that, the other legions of the Demon Suppression Army were also fighting on various fronts. Sky Brilliance Sect, atop Flying Dust Peak. At this moment, Lu Yun was cultivating. After a golden diamond-shaped rune formed, his consciousness fell onto the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Body Episode, Perfection 34%) Astonishing Wind Extreme Saber Manual (Fifth Layer: Destruction 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Layer: Unparalleled Blood de 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Layer: Instant Horizon 100%), Fist Scripture (Second Layer: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%) [Innate Talent]: Level 9 [Martial Arts]: Golden Body Realm Peak (34 Runes) [Energy Value]: 959,000 (Automatically increases by 50 daily) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Seventh Rank 1%) Thunder Conception (Seventh Rank 1%) Spatial Conception (Sixth Rank 1%) [Skills]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Seventh Rank 1%) [Luck Value]: 17 At this moment, his Energy Value had reached more than 900,000, infinitely close to breaking one million. Apart from this, the Law Runes inside him had reached 33. With 36 Law Runes, he could condense low-grade Rune Seeds. Lu Yun was only three runes away from condensing Rune Seeds. However, Lu Yun didn¡¯t even care about top-grade Rune Seeds, let alone the low-grade ones. Putting away the panel, with a slight movement of his thoughts, three steles appeared in front of him. These three steles each represented a different Cultivation Technique. The first stele had a few small characters on the top that read ¡®Yang Extreme Manual¡¯, with the remaining text invisible. Only by merging one¡¯s spirit into it could any information be sensed. The second stele was a Saber Technique of the Rune Seed Realm level, named Sky Wind Saber Technique. The third stele was a Sword Technique, also at the Rune Seed Realm level, called Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art. In addition to that, there were two more steles with inscriptions of Rune Seed Realm level techniques, also Saber and Sword Techniques. However, after looking through them once, Lu Yun had given up on them, ultimately choosing the Sky Wind Saber Technique and the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art. If it weren¡¯t for obtaining the Sky Brilliance Sword, Lu Yun wouldn¡¯t have wanted the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art cither. After taking out the three inheritance steles, Lu Yun began toprehend them one by one. Rune Seed Realm level Cultivation Techniques were far more difficult toprehend than others. Even with Lu Yun¡¯s Level 9 Innate Talent, it took him almost half a day toprehend these three techniques. [Cultivation Techniques]: Yang Extreme Manual, Pre-Entry; Sky Wind Saber Technique, Pre-Entry; Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art, Pre-Entry. All three techniques appeared on the panel. ¡°Upgrade.¡± Muttering inwardly, the energy value on the panel disappeared. [Expending 1,000 Energy Units, Yang Extreme Manual advanced to Entry Level and is now avable for fusion.] [Expending 1,000 Energy Units, Sky Wind Saber Technique advanced to Entry Level and is now avable for fusion.] [Expending 1,000 Energy Units, Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art advanced to Entry Level.] After spending 10,000 Energy Units, the Extreme Yang Law Manual and the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon were fused, increasing the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon from sixth Rank to seventh Rank. Seventh Rank was the Rune Seed Chapter. Half an hourter. After spending another 10,000 Energy Units, the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual and the Sky Wind Saber Technique were fused to create the lower sixthyer, Traceless. [Expending 50,000 Energy Units, Astonishing Wind Saber Manual¡¯s Sixth Layer, ¡®Traceless¡¯ advanced to 100%] The Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art had three stages. The first stage, One Sword Terminates the World. The second stage, One Sword Terminates the Void. The third stage, One Invincible Strike. After spending 60,000 Energy Units, the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art was upgraded to Perfection. It must be said that the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art was extremely powerful, and even among Rune Seed Realm techniques, it was among the top tier. Unfortunately, no one from the Sky Brilliance Sect was able to learn all three stages. The Sect Master had tried his best, and with the help of the Sky Brilliance Sword, he could disy the most powerful attack, One Sword Terminates the World. Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Yun and ultimately perished in battle..@@novelbin@@ Chapter 435 - 243: The Decisive Battle Approaches, Rune Seed Realm Attacks the Team Chapter 435: Chapter 243: The Decisive Battle Approaches, Rune Seed Realm Attacks the Team Trantor: 549690339 After the annihtion of the Sky Brilliance Sect, Lu Yun temporarily had no intention of continuing on, opting to stay and recuperate instead, while continuing his own cultivation and umting runes. Two dayster, thunder tribtion descended upon a spiritual peak of the Sky Brilliance Sect. After nearly an hour of tribtion, it officially ended with a burst of a powerful aura. Ye Xuan was the one who crossed the thunder tribtion and was promoted to the Rune Seed Realm. At this point, he became the first Rune Seed Realm powerhouse among the Demon Extermination Generals led by Lu Yun. With his strength and merit, as long as he reported to the Far Suppression Legion¡¯smander Wei Tianlun, he could be promoted to Earth-rank Demon Extermination General. After being promoted from ck-rank Demon Extermination General to Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, one usually had two choices. The first was to stay in the original team, and the second was to apply for their own army. Ye Xuan chose to stay under Lu Yun¡¯smand. Lu Yun was quite relieved with Ye Xuan¡¯s choice and ordered him to go to the treasury to receive a Seventh Grade pill to consolidate his realm. The map disyed on the Star te was constantly changing, especially the South Nether Prefecture region. After Lu Yun led his Demon Suppression Army to exterminate the Sky Brilliance Sect, the cities of South Nether Prefecture sessively fell into the hands of the Demon Extermination Army. Soon after, the marks of Rashamon Sect and Cloud Jade Pavilion in South Nether Prefecture were erased one after another on the Star te. That meant that South Nether Prefecture had beenpletely defeated. Looking at the entire Profound Darkness Domain on the Star te, almost half of the prefectures fell into the hands of the Demon Suppression Army. ¡°The final battle for the Profound Darkness Domain is approaching.¡± With a light tone, Lu Yun put away the Star te. After leaving his seclusion, Lu Yun called Ye Xuan right away. After Ye Xuan was promoted to the Rune Seed Realm, Lu Yun directly reported his information to the Far Suppression Legion Commander Wei Tianlun. He became an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General as he wished and became Lu Yun¡¯s right-hand man, responsible for assisting with the affairs of the army. ¡°Reporting to the General, our army now has two Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals, twenty-three ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, two hundred and fifty-eight Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals, and nearly six thousand Demon Extermination Guards. Among the Demon Extermination Guards, the weakest have alreadypleted the True Qi Three Refinements.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded slightly. When he first took over as themander of the Eighteenth Army of the Far Suppression Legion, there were neen ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, one hundred and thirty-two Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals, and more than nine thousand Demon Extermination Guards under hismand. In just about a month, they had experienced more than ten battles, big and small, and not only did the number of Demon Extermination Generals not decrease, it even increased. This was the terrifying aspect of the Demon Suppressing Army: growing stronger through battle and bing more powerful with each battle. ¡°Issue an order to the entire army: set off tomorrow and head straight to North Destion Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± On the second day. At dawn, the battleship broke through the sky and left the Sky Brilliance Mountain Range. The battleship did not fly for too long, just eight hourster, a huge mountain range appeared in front of them. This mountain range was shrouded in dense fog, with low visibility, but one could see from afar that there were battleships lined up in the sky. This mountain range was precisely the camp of the Far Suppression Legion. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Tsk, tsk, Lu Yun, I finally see you.¡± The moment the Eighteenth Army finished setting up camp, Wei Zongcheng came to find Lu Yun. At this point, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s momentum was even more refined than thest time they met, not looking like someone who had just broken through to the middle stage of the Rune Seed Realm a little over a month ago. Obviously, during this period, not only Lu Yun had improved in strength. Of course, he had improved the most. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s eyes swept over Ye Xuan, Qing Hou and others, and heughed: ¡°Fierce Ghost Sect, Sky Brilliance Sect, your Eighteenth Army has wiped out two sects in a row, making a fortune and making me envious.¡± A month ago, during the battle in the White Lotus Domain, the Eighteenth Army suffered heavy losses, with only over nine thousand people left in the entire army. Among the ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals, there was only one at the Half-step Rune Seed Realm and three at the peak of the Golden Body Realm. Now, in just a month, there was one Rune Seed Realm, one Half-step Rune Seed Realm, and four peak Golden Body Realm. Wei Zongcheng naturally assumed that the huge improvement in the Eighteenth Army was due to the spoils of war during the two extermination battles. ¡°What amazes me the most is that you, a mere Gold Body Realm peak, were able to possess the battle prowess of a Rune Seed Realm peak, even killing Gongsun Xuerong who had the Sky Brilliance Sword. Tell me honestly, has your strength reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm?¡± ¡°Almost!¡± Lu Yun gave a very vague answer. Actually, he wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about the battle prowess of the Rune Seed Realm peak either, as he hadn¡¯t encountered opponents of that level. The only thing he could be sure of was that ordinaryte-stage Rune Seed Realm cultivators were no match for him. Especially now, as he had forty-four Law Runes in his body, his strength was somewhat improvedpared to before. Wei Zongcheng looked deeply at Lu Yun and sighed bitterly: ¡°At the peak of the Golden Body Realm, you already possess the battle power of the Rune Seed Realm peak. This level of monstrosity has already surpassed those Saint Children within the Demon Extermination Legion.¡± Lu Yun shook his head in response. After leading his own army, he had gained in-depth knowledge of the Demon Extermination Army thanks to his own authority. There were a total of four Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children in the Demon Extermination Army, including Lu Yun. Apart from Lu Yun, the other three Saint Children were all powerhouses above the Golden Core Realm. One of them was even a vicemander of the Demon Extermination Army. The Demon Extermination Army had one armymander and six vicemanders, all of whom were Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses. Lu Yun¡¯s strength was indeed formidable, butpared to other Saint Children, he still had a long way to go. This was not a matter of talent, but rather the fact that Lu Yun was young and had a short cultivation time, which was not even a fraction of the time spent by other Saint Children. This was something Lu Yun himself understood and was clear in Wei Zongcheng¡¯s heart as well. Heughed: ¡°I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be too long before you catch up to or even surpass the others..¡± Chapter 436 - 243: The Decisive Battle Approaches, Rune Seed Realm Attacks the Team_2 Chapter 436: Chapter 243: The Decisive Battle Approaches, Rune Seed Realm Attacks the Team_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Haha, perhaps!¡± ¡°By the way, how long will it take for you to condense Rune Seeds?¡± Lu Yun was already at the peak of the Gold Body Realm and had begun to inscribe runes. The next step was to condense Rune Seeds. Wei Zongcheng knew that with Lu Yun¡¯s talent and performance, his speed in inscribing runes would not be slow. It would take him just five to six months or no more than one to two years. Lu Yun didn¡¯t n on hiding anything. He estimated that it would take him two to three months at least. He said, ¡°My goal is to produce a Superior Rune Seed, which requires intense practice and seclusion for at least two or three months.¡± ¡°Two or three months¡­¡± Wei Zongcheng gave a thumbs-up and said, ¡°It¡¯s been just over a month since you broke through to the Gold Body Realm, and you¡¯re already at the peak. In two or three months, you¡¯ll condense Rune Seeds and reach the Half-step Rune Seed Realm. After that, you will trigger Thunder Tribtion and officially advance to the Rune Seed Realm. It will take you less than a year toplete the breakthrough from the Gold Body Realm to the Rune Seed Realm. My goodness, your cultivation speed within the Morigin is unprecedented and unsurpassed.¡± ¡°Quick cultivation speed doesn¡¯t mean much. Any Golden Core Realm martial artist could easily kill me now.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t get carried away and said, ¡°Besides, the world is vast, and Morigin and the Hundred Sect are not all there is. Perhaps there are vast worlds beyond the endless Great Wilderness and Boundless Sea Region, with even more extraordinary people.¡± Listening to Lu Yun¡¯s words, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s expression slightly changed, and aplicated look shed in his eyes, but he quickly concealed it. ¡°Haha, Brother Lu, you are right. Morigin might just be a small ce, and we may all be frogs at the bottom of a well. However, your talent and strength would make you an exceptional being wherever you go.¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s words made sense. Even after stepping into the Gold Body Realm, Lu Yun¡¯s ability to leap across arge realm surpassed many others. Moreover, with Lu Yun¡¯s panel, he could infinitely raise his aptitude and, given enough energy, infinitely improve his cultivation techniques and various mental states. With this advantage, no matter what kind of extraordinary being he faced, he could catch up to them. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside. Lu Yun opened it to see the solemn and extraordinary HongXingwu, who said, ¡°Brother Lu and Brother Wei, the battle is about to begin. Let us go to the Far Suppression for the strategy meeting.¡± Lu Yun and Wei Zongcheng exchanged a nce, and their faces became somber. Especially for Lu Yun, who had just arrived at North Destion Mountain, was the battle about to begin already? It seemed that the situation was more severe than he had imagined. The Far Suppression Legion was made up of forty-three armies, each consisting of fifteen thousand soldiers. After the sessive battles, each army had sustained damage. The Eighteenth Army had only more than six thousand soldiers left. Now, the entire Far Suppression Legion had just over three hundred thousand Demon Extermination Generals and Demon Extermination Guardsbined, with each army averaging less than ten thousand soldiers. However, most of the losses were weak soldiers. With massive resources concentrated, the strength of the Demon Extermination Guards and Demon Extermination Generals had increased, so the overall power was not much weaker than before. Each army had at least one Rune Seed Realm master sitting in control. The Far Suppression Legion had forty-three armies and a total of over eighty Rune Seed Realm masters. Adding the unaffiliated cultivators and Martial Academy experts, there were 103 Rune Seed Realm masters. They all gathered in the conference hall of the Far Suppression. After a brief discussion of the battle n, the army officially mobilized. The North Destion Mountain camp sent all its forces, leaving only the Second and Tenth Army behind. More than a hundred Rune Seed Realm masters were deployed, with 93 of them taking part in the operation. True Master Changkong, a Golden Core Realm expert, and Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General Dugu Yuan personally led the team. Wei Tianlun and Linghu Dao stayed behind to handle potential changes in the situation. At the same time, another ce also mobilized its armies. In the huge mountains, countless soldiers of the Demon Suppression Army were stationed. Following urgent orders, numerous warships began tounch. This was the Death Valley, the temporary camp of the Blue de Legion. They also mobilized their forces simultaneously with the Far Suppression Legion tounch an attack. Compared to the grandeur and orderly mobilization of the Far Suppression Legion and Blue de Legion, the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s camp seemed chaotic. Besides the Profound Darkness Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain, many of their forces were actually affiliated factions. Martial artists from different sects were scattered by nature. It was impossible to unify and coordinate them efficiently. Facing this, the Sect Leader of Profound Darkness Sect personally executed several arrogant ¡®Heavenly Prides¡¯ to stabilize the army¡¯s morale forcefully. After the initial intimidation, he gave a speech to boost their spirits. This battle, even if it fought to thest man, would not give in. If ordinary disciples died, elite disciples would step up. When elite disciples died, there would be personal apprentices, then sect elders, and finally those in the Rune Seed Realm and Golden Core Realm. Even if all of them died in battle, there would still be the Profound Darkness Sect Leader and the Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Master. They would fight until theirst breath to block the Demon Suppression Army. The Profound Darkness Sect Leader seemed to have received some information that made his determination in battle unshakable. Regarding the words of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader, Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Master Zhang Danyang did not raise any objections; the two must have reached some kind of agreement in private. When two peak True Masters of the Golden Core Realm agreed on something, the leaders of the other subordinate forces naturally did not dare to say anything. At this point, if they did not cling to the Profound Darkness Sect, their only fate would be annihtion. As the leaders of one faction, they knew deeply that there was still a chance if they fought to the death. If they fell into the hands of the Demon Suppression Army, there would be no possibility of escape. In the sky, a radiant rainbow light shes, piercing through the vast sky, arriving in an instant,nding on the Tiger Head Peak is a woman, delicate and beautiful, with curved eyebrows, moist red lips, and pearly white teeth. Descending on the peak, enveloped in the mist, she appeared ethereal as if a fairy from the vast cold Pce had arrived, reaching the pinnacle of beauty. Following her, several more rainbow lights descend, all young men and women with exceptional appearances and strong auras. However,pared to the woman earlier in appearance and temperament, they still fell short. A handsome and otherworldly young man with a gentle smile asked, ¡°Feng Yi, can we intercept and kill the Demon Suppression Army on this path?¡± Feng Yi, the delicate and beautiful woman, possessed a rare appearance and remarkable talent. At a young age, her cultivation had already reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. This young man was also not weak, already in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. As for the other young men and women, even the weakest were in the middle stage of the Rune Seed Realm. These people were selected as heavenly prides among the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s camp, each possessing extraordinarybat capabilities. Their sole purpose for appearing here was to use their strong maneuverability to ambush the Demon Suppression Army. The Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s original words were: Two Demon Suppression Army legions, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, would undoubtedly defeat the Profound Darkness Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain in a head-on confrontation. Ordinary sect martial artists would set up defenses on the front line and form a strict defensive formation, doing everything they could to defend against the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s attack. Those in the Rune Seed Realm would roam around, taking the initiative to find the Demon Suppression Army and eliminaterge numbers of ordinary Demon Extermination Guards. And the group of more than a dozen people led by Feng Yi, were the most monstrous heavenly prides among the Profound Darkness Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain. Whoosh! As the young man¡¯s words fell, several warships appeared in the distant mountains, their gs fluttering in the wind. ¡°The Demon Suppression Army is here!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± In this endless mountain valley, a small detachment of the Demon Suppression Army shed with the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride Ambush Team, igniting the war in an instant. Half a momentter, The rest of the Demon Suppression Army arrived as reinforcements, but they were already a step toote. This Demon Suppression Army had lost more than half of its soldiers, and even theirmanding officer had been killed. As for the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride Ambush Team, they had already disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the Far Suppression Legion¡¯s Sixteenth Army, Twenty-Fourth Army, and Thirty-Fifth Army had also encountered subsequent ambushes from the Profound Darkness Sect. Among them, the Thirty-Fifth Army had nearly been annihted. Upon hearing this news, Wei Tianlun didn¡¯t take it seriously, indifferently saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a dying struggle.¡± Nevertheless, he ordered the Far Suppression Legion¡¯s Forty-First Army to advance in groups of three or four armies. Thus, Lu Yun¡¯s Eighteenth Army joined forces with Wei Zongcheng¡¯s Ninth Army and Hong Xingwu¡¯s Fifth Army. The three armies boasted a total of eight Rune Seed Realm warriors and more than 20,000 Demon Extermination Guards. @@novelbin@@ With such strength, they could easily handle the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm ambush team.. Chapter 437 - 244: The Shocking Flesh Chapter 437: Chapter 244: The Shocking Flesh Trantor: 549690339 I The sudden attack of the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm squad caught the Demon Suppression Army off guard, and the Thirty-Fifth Army nearly suffered a total annihtion. However, the Demon Suppression Army reacted quickly as well. Several armies banded together and advanced as a group, leaving the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm squads with no opportunities to strike. As the Demon Suppression Armyunched fierce attacks on the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s territory, the Sect could only continuously lose ground and withdraw their defensive lines and constantly send out Rune Seed Realm and Golden Body Realm squads for ambush and assassination. The Far Suppression Legion¡¯s Fifth, Ninth, and Eighteenth Armies ¨C after departing from the North Destion Mountain Camp ¨C relentlessly pushed eastward over fifty thousand miles, destroying one Profound Darkness Sect stronghold after another. Throughout this process, they didn¡¯t encounter much resistance, nor did they make any significant gains. Once the Profound Darkness Sect martial artists realized they were outmatched, they abandoned their positions and retreated quickly. ¡°How did the Hundred Sects¡¯ martial artists suddenly be so timid, they don¡¯t even dare to face us head-on in battle?¡± Looking at the now empty defensive line, Wei Zongcheng muttered. In the past three days, they had encountered five or six battles, but the number of enemies in was still less than a thousand. ¡°Ourbined strength has skyrocketed by joining the three armies, so if we don¡¯t encounter arge number of enemies, they basically don¡¯t dare to fight us head-on,¡± HongXingwu exined. ¡°Weren¡¯t the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Rune Seed Realm assassination squads causing a hugemotion recently? I¡¯m curious about their actual strength.¡± ¡°Rune Seed Realm assassination squads?¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s face changed slightly as he said, ¡°Not only are there numerous assassination squads, but they are also very elusive. Each time they appear, they strike quickly and possess extraordinary mobility. After scoring a hit, they retreat rapidly, giving ordinary people no chance to react.¡± Hong Xingwu nodded slightly but still confidently said, ¡°I just hope they don¡¯t fall into my hands.¡± The reason why the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s assassination squads were highly mobile was that they were mostlyposed of Rune Seed Realm martial artists whose strength was immense. Unless an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General intervened, there was no way to stop them. Even if they could be stopped, there was no way to prevent them from advancing and retreating freely. It was impossible to get a hold of them. However, Hong Xingwu possessed Rune Seed Divine Abilities. Once the Maic Giant Peak was activated, it could suppress the area within tens of miles, even limiting the movements and speed of Rune Seed Realm martial artists. Of course, his main reliance was still his own strength. During the battle against the White Lotus Sect, he single-handedly killed several Rune Seed Realm martial artists and even went toe-to-toe with the White Lotus Sect¡¯s Peak Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. His incredible strength was his true reliance. At this moment, Hong Xingwu suddenly asked, ¡°Hmm, where¡¯s Lu Yun?¡± ¡°What else can he do besides cultivating?¡± Wei Zongcheng replied with a bitter smile. ¡°I heard from his subordinates that, whenever he has time, he¡¯s in seclusion. Unless there¡¯s something very important, nobody can see him.¡± Hearing this, Hong Xingwu¡¯s face grew somber as he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°It¡¯s not just his monstrous talent, but also his diligence in cultivating. If he doesn¡¯t be powerful, the heavens would be unjust.¡± After advancing another 300 miles eastward, an Earth Rank Demon Extermination General scout Druid that was sent out sent back intelligence. A hundred miles ahead, in a mountain range, there were numerous Profound Darkness Sect martial artists stationed, estimated to be around five thousand in number. Once they confirmed the intelligence as urate, Hong Xingwu and Wei Zongcheng were overjoyed. After wandering around for so long, they finally encountered a big fish. ¡°Advance at full speed, we must keep all these enemies here.¡± With that said, Hong Xingwu and Wei Zongcheng led several Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals and more than a dozen ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals as they soared into the sky. N0.5 Warship, Warship No.9, Warship N0.18, along with other small warships, also increased their speed, thunderously following. A hundred miles was quickly traversed. In the continuous mountain range ahead, they could faintly sense several powerful auras, as well as numerous weaker, wandering auras. It was evident that there were Profound Darkness Sect martial artists gathered there. Boom! Rumble! Without any words being exchanged, both sides engaged inbat as soon as they met. Hong Xingwu and Wei Zongcheng, the two powerful figures, were the first to strike, their attacks falling like a torrential rain. Rumble! Two terrifying attacks instantly appeared in the sky above the mountain range, falling like meteors. @@novelbin@@ Caught off guard by the sudden assault, the Profound Darkness Sect martial artists had no time to react before being enveloped by the powerful attacks. Blood spurted, limbs flew, and all but a few of the martial artists stationed on a mountain peak who managed to react quickly and survive were in. Afternding the first blow, Hong Xingwu stood in the air, briefly sensing his surroundings and confirming that there were indeed just over five thousand enemies nearby. However, these enemies were quite strong, with five Rune Seed Realm martial artists among them, including e-stage Rune Seed Realm powerhouse. He immediatelymunicated with Wei Zongcheng through voice transmission, ¡°Brother Wei, there¡¯s a big fish here. We can¡¯t let him escape.¡± ¡°Understood, we won¡¯t let him get away.¡± As the words fell, Wei Zongcheng lifted a huge ck seal and flew into the sky. Atop the ck mountain seal, powerful runes spread out, and the seal quickly grewrger, resembling a mountain peak as it released ck thunderbolts. ¡°Thunderbolt Domain!¡± ck thunder roared as it fell, suppressing a huge peak below. At this moment, however, a sudden change urred. The mountain peak enveloped by the thunderbolt experienced a spatial fluctuation. Immediately after, a chilling, cold aura erupted. This aura was extremely cold but not like the coldness of ice and snow. Instead, it felt like the sinister chill that emanated from the underworld, freezing the soul and making one¡¯s heart tremble.. Chapter 438 - 244: The Shocking Flesh_2 Chapter 438: Chapter 244: The Shocking Flesh_2 Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°Late-stage Rune Seed Realm, seems like you¡¯re the big fish.¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he instantaneously switched hisbat moves. He lifted the ck Mountain Seal and suppressed it against this person. However, the opponent was deflecting; after a failed strike turned into a beam of rainbow light, they made a quick exit. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold hum echoed through the area. Following this, a well-prepared Hong Xingwu emerged from the ambush in midair, causing the space to fluctuate. The power of the stars poured out, forming a lengthy spear that suddenly thrust toward the rainbow light attempting to flee. A scream resounded through the sky as the rainbow light abruptly shattered, revealing a figure dressed in a ck robe. His eyes had a dark glint, and his face was pale. Staring at Hong Xingwu and Wei Zongcheng, he coldly stated, ¡°If I want to go, you two can¡¯t stop me!¡± As his words finished, he transformed into a flying rainbow. His speed increased manifold as he broke through the air and fled. ¡°Hehe.¡± Hong Xingwu¡¯s figure materialized. He sneered disdainfully as he manipted the stars¡¯ energy. In the void, an enormous object suddenly leapt out. Out of nowhere, the gravitational force over tens of miles drastically increased by over tenfold. Maic Giant Peak, an awe-inspiring spectacle, appeared in the void, emitting a powerful maic field that suppressed an area of space. ¡°Dance of the Thunder Snakes!¡± On the other side, Wei Zongcheng acted immediately. From the beginning, the two of them conspired in secret about how to ambush this big fish. As Hong Xingwu manifested his Rune Seed Divine Ability, Wei Zongcheng activated the ck Silence Profound Thunder on the ck Mountain Seal andunched an attack. Rumble! A long snake condensed from terrifying thunder power, ck Silence Profound Snake, containing the ultimate power of destruction, sped toward the rainbow light. Under the suppression of the Maic Giant Peak¡¯s maic field, the speed of the rainbow light was reduced several times over. Although it was still fast, it wasn¡¯t nearly enough against a master like Wei Zongcheng. Boom! The terrifying ck Silence Profound Snake struck, leaving the figure inside the rainbow light only timing to pull out a shield that resembled red agate to block the attack. The ck Silence Profound Snake exploded, scattering thunderbolts in all directions. This violent thunderbolt power scorched the ground and melted rocks upon impact. The mighty impact of the ck Silence Profound Thunder was detrimental. Any Martial Artist who was slightly careless during their escape could potentially lose their lives. Rumble, three colossal battleships descended along with ten-odd smaller ones. Powerful auras transformed into rainbow lights, charging toward the mountain range. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t fight against the massive Demon Suppression Army.¡± ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± Lines of rainbow light shot up into the sky, fleeing rapidly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s time to get busy,¡± Qing Hou burst out from a battleship, wielding a spear with high spirits and killing intent, racing towards a fleeing Golden Body Realm Martial Artist. Having bumped into so many enemies all at once, this bolstered his fighting spirit to the extreme. Ever since Ye Xuan advanced to the Rune Seed Realm, Qing Hou became the most powerful Golden Body Realm under Lu Yun¡¯smand, and the only Half-Step Rune Seed Realm; naturally, his strength was formidable. Soon, hepletely overpowered the opponent. Meanwhile, during the intense fighting outside, Lu Yun had reached a critical juncture. Condense! The Yuan Hai surged. Following an explosion of dazzling golden light, a diamond-shapedw rune containing terrifying power formed. ¡°The fiftieth Law Rune!¡± Looking inward at the diamond-shaped Law Rune in the Yuan Hai, emanating a bright golden light, Lu Yun felt slightly excited. During this period, he had managed to umte Law Runes through his bonus points and devoted cultivation, finally reaching fifty Law Runes. Boom! Just as he was about to inspect his information through the panel, Lu Yun suddenly felt a violentmotion from outside. ¡°Combat has erupted, seems like we¡¯ve encountered a formidable enemy.¡± A sh of light burst in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, and he immediately ended his seclusion, leaving the Cultivation Room. His gaze swept across, quickly assimting the current state of the battle. The enemy forces numbered well over five thousand; there were many Rune Seed and Golden Body Realm cultivators among them, representing a potent force. @@novelbin@@ Lu Yun quickly evaluated the enemy¡¯s strength then focused on the most powerful warrior among them. A Late-stage Rune Seed Realm martial artist, indeed powerful. However, this was like being a caged dragon. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell upon the formidable Maic Giant Peak, his eyes narrowed slightly, murmuring, ¡°So this is Hong Xingwu¡¯s Rune Seed Divine Ability. Quite intriguing.¡± Hong Xingwu¡¯s Divine Ability, Maic Giant Peak, not only served as an offensive tool against enemies but also as a way to seal off an area. Even opponents of the same realm experienced a limitation in their speed. ¡°The biggest fish is yours.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s protective armor had a twinkle of light. His body disappeared from the battleship and appeared in the void, pursuing back the direction of the two escaping rainbow lights. Both rainbow lights not only moved quickly but also had particrly strong auras. Using Instant Horizon, Lu Yun appeared in a piece of space. The two fleeing Rune Seed Realm martial artists were startled at the sudden appearance of Lu Yun. As soon as they saw the arrival of the Demon Suppression Army, they started to flee with all their might. All the while, they hadn¡¯t noticed any pursuers from behind. But, how did this person ambushing from the front arrive so quickly? Even a Golden Core Realm expert couldn¡¯t possibly catch up so soon. ¡°Did hey an ambush here in advance?¡± These two Rune Seed Realm warriors exchanged puzzled nces, but they didn¡¯t panic. After all, the man who had suddenly appeared was simply at the Golden Body Realm.. Chapter 439 - 244: The Shocking Physical Body_3 Chapter 439: Chapter 244: The Shocking Physical Body_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Both of them were cultivators, one at the early stage of Rune Seed Realm and the other at the middle stage of Rune Seed Realm. Either one of them could easily dispatch the obstacle that suddenly appeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yun blinked at the realization that something was amiss with his use of Instant Horizon this time. Firstly, the deployment of Instant Horizon had be much faster. This time, he felt that the pressure from the space around him had also significantly weakened. In the past, striking with Instant Horizon would always make his body feel an immense resistance from the spatialpression. But now, it felt much smoother. ¡°The Spatial Conception hasn¡¯t improved, but there¡¯s still such a change. Could it be because I¡¯ve gained more Law Runes?¡± Lu Yun pondered in his heart, unable to think of any other reason apart from the increase in Law Runes. ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!¡± At that moment, the two Rune Seed cultivators he had blocked made their move. They both unleashed fatal attacks, not holding back despite Lu Yun¡¯s perceived ¡®weakness.¡¯ ¡°Brat, no matter how you appeared here, you only have one path¡ªdeath.¡± The middle-stage Rune Seed cultivator took the lead in attacking, brandishing a dark de that sent a massive ck rift tearing towards Lu Yun as if to swallow him whole. However, Lu Yun¡¯s face remained unchanged in front of such a powerful attack; he threw a punch, fully suppressing the oing sh. ¡°What?¡± The mid-stage Rune Seed cultivator from the Profound Darkness Sect looked astonished. ¡°Bang!¡± A punch sted down, shattering the enormous ck rift. In that instant, the Rune Seed Realm cultivator almost felt his dark de slipping out of his hands. He quickly tightened his grip and attacked again with another powerful sh. The second sh was earth-shattering, as if he had transformed into an Asura, with enough strength to rival a thousand foes. ¡°This de seems pretty good; I shouldn¡¯t break it.¡± Lu Yun unleashed Three Thousand Thunder Movement, leading a series of purple lightning bolts to span a distance of several hundred feet. Just as the unparalleled de was about to fall, Lu Yun caught it with one hand and exerted a powerful force. Click. The space-tearing ck sh was instantly crushed by Lu Yun. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Seeing Lu Yun approach with lightning speed, the Rune Seed Realm cultivator¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. With a full-force sh, the opponent didn¡¯t dodge or avoid, but withstood it with his powerful body. No, it was crushed by his powerful body. How terrifying must this body be to aplish that? Reacting quickly, he made another sh. He knew full well that if this person with terrifying physical power got close, he would either die or be seriously injured. ¡°Kill, Carnage sh!¡± He roared, unleashing his full power at thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm, attacking with another sh. At that moment, Lu Yun had closed the distance, throwing a golden light-imbued punch that turned into a colossal beast roaring ferociously as it struck out. Suddenly, two earth-shattering forces fiercely collided with one another. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± A scream came from the explosion, as the mid-stage Rune Seed cultivator from the Profound Darkness Sect saw his Gold Body shatter, his dark deunched out of his hands. Lu Yun moved forward, catching the de with one hand, and stomping on the cultivator¡¯s head, smashing it like a watermelon, with flesh and blood sttering everywhere..@@novelbin@@ Chapter 452 - 250 Silent Plain, Black Nether Chapter 452: Chapter 250 Silent in, ck Nether River_2 Trantor: 549690339 The array shattered, and the whole city trembled violently. Some of the martial artists and ordinary people in the city could not withstand this powerful force and were immediately spitting blood. Seeing this scene, Lu Yun slightly shifted his gaze. That¡¯s why he was reluctant to act previously. For martial artists, he would not show mercy when killing. But he did not want the lives of ordinary people without the least bit of martial arts on their bodies to stain his hands, This was not due to his benevolence, but simple unwillingness. At the same time, several powerful auras erupted from the city. ¡°Five at the Rune Seed Realm.¡± Zhang Wenyuan¡¯s eyes focused. He didn¡¯t expect that there were five protectors at the Rune Seed Realm in a measly Dugu City. However, he wasn¡¯t too concerned. Although five Rune Seed Realm seemed like a powerful force, in fact, the strongest among them were only e-stage Rune Seed Realm, one mid-stage Rune Seed Realm, while the other three were at the early stage of Rune Seed Realm. Even if he was alone, he could handle such power. ¡°No matter who trespasses into Dugu City, they will be executed without mercy.¡± Zong Xiong looked coldly at the person before him. Thetter had broken the City Protection Array with his own strength, which was a frightening disy of power. But as the city lord who guards Dugu City, there is no room for retreat now that matters havee to this, so he had to forcibly suppress his fear. As soon as his words fell, he made his move. In his hand appeared a long knife, its de emitted dazzling light that lit up the empty space. The remaining four Rune Seed Realm also acted simultaneously. Facing the powerhouse who was able to break the City Protection Array, they dared not to hold back at all and went all out. In an instant, the five Rune Seed Realm jointly attacks Zhang Wenyuan. ¡°Kill!¡± From within the city, again, numerous rainbows of light flew out. These were the martial artists of the Golden Body Realm in Dugu City. The moment the City Protection Array was broken, they knew they had no escape and the only hope of survival was to fight. ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s time to work.¡± Zhuang Ziyuan shouted, a golden Great Dao rising under his feet as he charged into battle. ¡°This way of entering the stage is domineering.¡± Lu Yun watched Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s golden Great Dao, his eyes filled with strange light. Purple lightning bursted around his body, directly passing through the shattered City Protection Array and attacking a Rune Seed Realm. He reached out a hand toward a Rune Seed Realm at the initial stage. Despite appearing as a simple palm strike, it brought immense unease to the opponent. Forcing himself to resist the urge to surrender, he let out a thunderous sound from his mouth as runes violently expanded around his body, releasing a force that could shatter anything. However, this shattering force could not budge Lu Yun¡¯s palm at all. Without any surprise, he grabbed the opponent before a destructive force exploded. In an instant, a powerful counter shock caused Lu Yun¡¯s blood to chum slightly. After calming his turbulent energy, Lu Yun looked at the empty space with a hint of regret and pity in his eyes. The opponent self-destructed, although it didn¡¯t harm him, the destructive power shattered the Sumi Ring on his bodypletely. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, the remaining Rune Seed Realm were already divided cleanly by other Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals. With the situation being more wolves than meat, Lu Yun could only lower his target. Half an hourter, the sky above Dugu City returned to calm. The people and martial artists in the city looked at the empty sky withplex expressions. There was a rumble, the battleship shook violently, and Lu Yun, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. There was a look of sentiment in his deep eyes. ¡°When the Golden Body Episode of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon reaches Perfection, each progress level can increase one rune. Upon reaching the Reach Profound stage, each two levels can increase one rune.¡± If this trend continues, the upper limit of runes that the body can tolerate is no more than two hundred.¡± After raising the Golden Body Episode of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon to the Reach Profound stage, the required energy was greatly increased. It almost required eight thousand energy points for each progress level. Honestly, the energy points are not that important, the true key is breaking the limit. The more limits broken, the deeper the foundation. As for energy values, Lu Yun was notcking in them now. Ny-nine runes can condense superior rune seeds. Lu Yun now has a total of one hundred and twenty-three runes in his body, once these runes are condensed, they will be the most top-quality superior rune seeds. But he was still not satisfied with this. Each realm has countless potentials and limits to explore. Relying on a huge amount of energy values, Lu Yun can greatly shorten the time of exploration. ¡°With the foundation of my current one hundred and twenty-three runes, I can just about match the peak of the Rune Seed Realm in fullbat power, much stronger than before. If I condense Rune Seeds, mybat power will soar even further. If I continue to increase the rune limit and finally condense the rune seeds, I may even be able to enhance mybat power to rival the peak of the extreme Rune Seed Realm during the Golden Body Realm¡­¡± Reaching the peak of the Extreme Rune Seed Realm requires meeting three conditions. First, the cultivation base must reach the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. The second condition is that the conserved runes must be top-grade rune seeds or above. The third condition requires one to possess a powerful Rune Seed Divine Ability. With only one condition met, Lu Yun aims to push hisbat power to the peak of the Extreme Rune Seed Realm. If other people knew about this, who knows what sort of implications that would create. Settling the turmoil in his heart, Lu Yun stepped out from the battleship. By this time, they had arrived at the Silent in. The Silent in is one of the ancient battlegrounds. Once upon a time, after the Hundred Sects migrated from Jiuzhou, an intense battle took ce between the Hundred Sects and the Sea n here. In the end, the mountain and river were destroyed, the river flowed backwards, the Death Qi lingered. This ce became a destend, where, within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, no living beings exist. Now, another historic battle was about to take ce here. Standing at the edge of the battleship deck and looking down at the endless ground below, a strong Death Qi confronted him, making his body feel a slight chills of cold. Even the strong Lu Yun felt this way, not to mention the Demon Extermination Guards with lower Martial Arts Realms. Their bodies were trembling. Seeing this, Lu Yun did not react. Although the Death Qi was strong here, it wouldn¡¯t cause much harm to the Demon Extermination Guards that are all at least in the True Qi Realm. As long as the battle began, these chills would have no effect. His gaze swept across the endless ck silence, andnded in the center of the Silent in, where there seemed to be a ck snake lying coiled. The ck Nether River. There are countless river systems in the entire coastal area. Among them, the Sky Passage River system has the widest river basin. The Sky Passage River spans over half of the coastal area, with countless tributaries and river systems, eventually flowing into the endless sea. The ck Nether River is one of the five tributaries of the Sky Passage River, which traverses the Profound Darkness Domain, and crosses through the Silent in. A light breeze blew gently, as the surface of the river surrendered monstrous waves. The surging river roared forward aggressively, seemingly containing a terrifying power that could easily stir the heavens and earth. On the opposite side of the ck Nether River stood several forts. From afar, there was a palpable sense of tension, suggesting that the martial artists of the Profound Darkness Sect were ready for battle. The reason why the war hadn¡¯t broken out yet was because neither side¡¯s horses had fully assembled. Boom boom boom. There was a thunderous roar from behind, as Lu Yun looked back to see several more colossal battleships approaching. Following the arrival of the second army, the first legions of the Far Suppression Legion had also arrived. ¡°Lu Yun.¡± From a distance came a voice, it was Wei Zongcheng. ¡°Your second army actually made it to the Silent in before us. That¡¯s impressive.¡± Wei Zongcheng gave Lu Yun a thumbs-up. ¡°Along the way, we didn¡¯t encounter much resistance. Although we didn¡¯t rest along the way, we only just beat you to it.¡± After Lu Yunughed lightly, his eyes fell on Zhuang Ziyuan behind Wei Zongcheng. Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s gaze also fell on Lu Yun. Their gazes met, and both thought, ¡°Just as I thought.¡± The first and second legions of the Far Suppression Legion were gathering north of the ck Nether River in the Silent in. They waited for the arrival of the third army. Once they arrived, the battle crossing the river would begin. Chapter 453 - 251: Cutting off the Black Nether River, Thousands of Miles of Marshes Chapter 453: Chapter 251: Cutting off the ck Nether River, Thousands of Miles of Marshes Trantor: 549690339 | Gazing from a distance at the ceaselessly surging, wave after wave, ck Nether River, Wei Zongcheng said in a detached tone, ¡°The Profound Darkness Sect has really gone to great lengths. Not only have they utilized the aura of silence in this ce, but they¡¯ve also used the ck Nether River to create a natural chasm. I fear it will take some work for us to cross over.¡± ¡°A mere ck Nether River cannot possibly halt the march of my Demon Suppression Army,11 Zhang Wenyun said coldly, a chill flickering in his eyes. Despite his words, when he looked at the ck Nether River, there was a faint sense of apprehension. How could he not see that the ck Nether River harbored terrifying power? Any who approached would be met with an overwhelming fury. Thus, it formed a natural chasm, halting the march of the Demon Suppression Army. To breach this chasm, the ck Nether River would need to be cut off. But there was a hidden barrier above it. Breaking it and then cutting off the ck Nether River would be no easy task. The one who made Zhang Wenyun, who was among the top Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals in the Far Suppression Legion, hesitate was undoubtedly a Golden Core Realm powerhouse. And not just one. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± At this moment, from the rather dusty horizon, a rumbling could be heard as a series of massive warships slowly neared. Seeing the squadrons of warships approaching, Lu Yun¡¯s heart stirred. The third army had arrived, albeit a bitte, but without dy. The merging of the three armies of the Far Suppression Legion¡ªan assemblyrger and more numerous than before¡ªcarried an even heavier aura of war. There was no doubt that they had undergone numerous battles along the way. After half a day¡¯s rest, at dawn the next day, a dazzling golden light erupted on the dusty horizon. Dugu Yuan, the Heavenly-rank Demon Master, emerged from the golden light, releasing a powerful aura. The silent qi around him didn¡¯t dare approach, instead scattering in fear. Then, two more golden lights appeared. They were the other Heavenly-rank Demon Extermination Master, Dugu Yuan, and Master Changkong. ¡°Everyone prepare yourselves. The moment the natural chasm opens, charge right away. Break through all war barriers and y all martial artists in the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s camp.¡± Linghu Daomanded in a cold voice. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Linghu Dao no longer wasted time. He took a step forward, crossing the vast in to float above the ck Nether River. Just then, the ck Nether River seemed to respond to some sort of provocation. The already tumultuous surface of the river suddenly swelled with waves, each one taller than thest. The endless power within and the surge of water formed a flood dragon that rose and leaped toward Linghu Dao in the sky. Azure waves roiled, and the dragon formed from the river was terrifying and fierce. Behind it followed columns of water shooting into the sky. Only then did Lu Yun realize that the Array above the ck Nether River was not only for defense but also held offensive power. The sudden burst of such powerful killing power made even him hesitant to approach, let alone the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals and Rune Seed Realm powerhouses. Only a Golden Core Realm powerhouse could break such an Array, which mobilized the rolling ck Nether River and utilized most of the Silent in¡¯s killing intent, resulting in such terrifying power. Looking at the coiling flood dragon and the skyward water columns infused with infinite power, Linghu Dao¡¯s eyes were as calm as water. Golden light swirled around him, and with a light stamp of his boot adorned with dragon patterns, ripples of gold emerged and then spread in all directions, forming a giant circr golden shield, which began to suppress the flood dragon and the skyward water columns below. Boom! Boom! Boom! After a fierce collision, the flood dragon and the water columns shattered, dissipating into nothingness. However, this was met with a fiercer counterattack. The water of the entire ck Nether River seemed to churn, engulfing endless killing intent and hurtling towards Linghu Dao. As the water swirled around Wei Zongcheng, Linghu Dao tried to suppress it when a voice sounded in his ears, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s all work together and cut off this ck Nether River.¡± Master Changkong suddenly appeared next to Linghu Dao. He reached out and drew a golden long sword from thin air, on which the Law Aura was circting, swallowed radiant sword radiance, and embodied the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. Next, Dugu Yuan also appeared in the sky over the ck Nether River where the boundless river swept towards him, but was blocked by his powerful golden light. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pool our strengths to cut off this river.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Linghu Dao stood still in the void, not moving a single step. However, out of nowhere, a war halberd appeared in his hand, which he shed down towards the river below, and a dazzling light appeared, bringing down a roaring thunderous sound with it, as if a golden flood was pouring down. This attack shattered countless flood dragons and suppressed the ck Nether River with terrifying power, causing waves of excitement among the Demon Suppression Army. Immediately following this, Master Changkong and Dugu Yuan also made their move. Master Changkong¡¯s golden sword descended vehemently, releasing a sword radiance of tens of thousands of Zhang in an instant. On the other side, Dugu Yuan made a shocking sh. A sword and a de, both possessing the power to tear the heavens and the earth, merged together, forming an even more powerful attack that roared down from the sky. As their attack fell, the earth trembled fiercely. The Silent in erupted in roaring tremors, and the surging ck Nether River seemed to have been greatly stimted. At the same time, on the opposite side of the wide river, the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Golden Core Realm powerhouse, Chang Fei, suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. Chapter 442 - 245: Heavenly Pride of Two Sects_3 Chapter 442: Chapter 245: Heavenly Pride of Two Sects_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Hong Xingwu¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Yun,ughing, ¡°Good guy, do you know who that young man you slew just now was?¡± Before, he had rushed over to help after joining hands with Wei Zongcheng to kill a Rune Seed Realmte-stage opponent, just in time to see thest scene of Lu Yun killing his opponent. Lu Yun didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a disciple from Dragon Tiger Mountain?¡± ¡°He is indeed a disciple of Dragon Tiger Mountain, but he is also the second Heavenly Pride of Dragon Tiger Mountain, possessing a top-grade Rune Seed, and having powerful strength. Even ate-stage Rune Seed Realm martial artist couldn¡¯t match him.¡± ¡°Such a Heavenly Pride was eventually pinched to death in your hands¡­¡± On the other side, the Rune Seed Realm martial artist who had just escaped from Lu Yun¡¯s hands stumbled andnded on the ground. ¡°Mo Zhenyi? Howe you are here? Weren¡¯t you with Elder Huang to guard the Wangyue Mountain Range?¡± From the hazy fog emerged a woman in white, her skin was clear as jade, surrounded by a radiant aura. She had an ethereal and transcendent demeanor. ¡°Master Feng, I finally found you guys. We were attacked by the Demon Suppression Army. Elder Huang was entangled by two powerful Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals, Elder Lin was killed by a powerful Demon Suppression Army member. I was the only one who managed to escape.¡± After seeing the ethereal Feng Yi, Mo Zhenyi immediately recounted everything that had happened. ¡°If Elder Huang and Elder Lin didn¡¯t make it out, then how did you escape?¡± Feng Yi¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted, and she asked faintly. ¡°I was facing certain death as well, but at a critical moment, I met Master Mo of Dragon Tiger Mountain, and was able to escape with my life.¡± ¡°Mo Beichen? I think he is a member of the second squad, right?¡± Feng Yi was slightly surprised, then continued to ask, ¡°Did you see anyone else besides Mo Beichen?¡± ¡°At that time I escaped quickly, but one thing is certain, only Master Mo appeared.¡± Mo Zhenyi immediately replied. ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t fight anymore. Go back to the sect and recover from your injuries.¡± ¡°I hope Master Feng will be careful. I will leave first.¡± After Mo Zhenyi left, several silhouettes walked out of the fog, all of them were exceptionally young. They were members of the first assassination squad, under the leadership of Feng Yi, causing considerable trouble to the Demon Suppression Army and hindering their advance. Among the Profound Darkness Sect, those with insufficient status and strength werepletely unaware of the specific identities of the assassination squad members, only knowing the team leader. One of the young men in ck robe said indifferently, ¡°That Mo Beichen has always been aloof, probably voluntarily leaving the team.¡± The young man in ck robe was Yang Wuji, another Heavenly Pride of Dragon Tiger Mountain, mastering a powerful Thunder Method. His talent and strength were on par with Mo Beichen. His words naturally attracted the attention of the other members. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Master Feng¡¯s strength to subdue you, I¡¯m afraid you would have done the same as Mo Beichen, leaving the team of your own ord, right?¡± Another voice spoke at an inappropriate time, it was from an extraordinary-looking young man. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Zhang Zifan, if it weren¡¯t for your desire for Master Feng¡¯s beauty, would you, with your character, willingly submit to others?¡± Yang Wuji didn¡¯t hesitate to retaliate. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as the two unfriendly individuals were about to start, Feng Yi immediately stepped in to stop them. ¡°No more arguing.¡± Obviously, Feng Yi not only possessed peerless beauty but also had great prestige. Both Zhang Zifan and Yang Wuji obediently closed their mouths.. Chapter 455 - 252: Fierce Battle with the Middle- aged Man in Blue, Ever-changing Sword Array Chapter 455: Chapter 252: Fierce Battle with the Middle- aged Man in Blue, Ever-changing Sword Array Trantor: 549690339 Above the Silent in, the ck Nether River was cut off, and endless river water covered the in. As far as the eye could see, there were continuous marshes. In the sky, thick Evil Qi floated, and rainbow lights flew across from time to time, causing earth-shattering fluctuations. Boom! During the closebat, runes filled the sky like a waterfall pouring down. Intense brightness and terror loomed as the warriors of the Demon Suppression Army and the Profound Darkness Sect shed, no longer able to hold back, charging forward to kill. Lu Yun nced at the enemy, there were many top-notch fighters. Compared with the Far Suppression Legion, it wasn¡¯t much different. He pushed both hands, and after exchanging blows with a powerful Rune Seed Realm martial artist, both sides had a tacit understanding of bypassing each other and killing the other¡¯s camp. Whoosh. Lu Yun used the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, killed his way into the array of martial artists of the Profound Darkness Sect, and directly pounced on them. In front of him, purple lightning appeared and quickly spread, engulfing two early-stage Rune Seed Realm fighters and dozens of Gold Body Realm martial artists. Immediately after, he continued to point out several fingers, turning them into starlight, and quickly headed towards the purple lightning. ¡°Puff,¡± ¡°Puff- Blood shed, and the eyebrows of several Gold Body Realm martial artists were sessively pierced and fell. The strong men of the Profound Darkness Sect were shocked. Lu Yun was too powerful, almost as if entering an uninhabitednd, and no one could withstand his single blow. Lu Yun continuously shot points, preparing to further expand his achievements. ¡°You dare!¡± At this moment, an elder of the Profound Darkness Sect sternly shouted. He originally regarded Lu Yun as a regr peak Gold Body Realm fighter, and automatically ignored him. Unexpectedly, in an instant, seven or eight Gold Body Realm warriors died at Lu Yun¡¯s hands. He stepped out, and the palm¡¯s runes flickered. Pressing down with the palm, a brilliant light enveloped the world, and the void roared, like a flood rushing vigorously. ¡°Great! Elder Cheng Hua¡¯s shot will surely kill this brat!¡± However, to the surprise of the Profound Darkness Sect members, Lu Yun did not retreat. A punch whizzed out, with golden light surrounding his fist, crushing the overflowing palm force. The renowned elder Cheng Hua of the Profound Darkness Sect had not used his full powers, but suppressingter-stage Rune Seed Realm fighters should not have been a problem. But such a powerful palm had no effect, and was instead destroyed by Lu Yun¡¯s punch. Such amazing strength had never been possessed by Feng Yi, the top disciple of their Profound Darkness Sect. This person who appeared now, actually had such terrifying power, and was so young. He instantly shocked the members of the Profound Darkness Sect. Even the Rune Seed Realm elder of the Profound Darkness Sect was greatly surprised. In his opinion, if his previous palm could not kill the opponent, it should at least seriously wound him. However, the final result waspletely different from his expectations. After Lu Yun repulsed the opponent with one punch, he continued to point out few fingers to shoot, killing off those Gold Body Realm fighters trapped in the thunderstorm he had previously created. Then, he stood tall in the void, looking down at Cheng Hua, disying an invincible posture. ¡°Since you¡¯reing to your own doom, die!¡± Lu Yun, standing in the void, exuded a domineering and arrogant attitude at this time. Cheng Hua¡¯s face was cold, as no one had ever been so arrogant with him before. He had practiced for hundreds of years, killed countless Heavenly Prides, and would never care about a heaven¡¯s pride that hadn¡¯t even grown up. Silver light, like water, radiated from his body, turning into a crescent-shaped knife in a silver-white and bright color, pure and holy, floating behind him, surrounded by the dazzling brilliance, immensely magnificent. At the same time, under the pure and holy brilliance, an eerie and cold aura was emitted. ¡°Ignorant youth, let me show you what true strength is.¡± Cheng Hua waved his sleeve, and the silver moon crescent behind him instantly flew out in the air, drawing a strange arc and quickly attacked Lu Yun. Sizzle! Wherever the silver moon crescent went, the void was cut open, leaving traces. The extreme eerie cold and dark qi reached its peak. ¡°You¡¯ve got some skill, but that¡¯s all.¡±, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed, showing no fear. He soared upwards, and behind him, in the purple thunderstorm, several golden light dots flickered. Soon, these golden light dots grew rapidly, turning into several golden rainbow lights, directly colliding with the silver moon crescent. These golden rainbow lights were transformed from the Golden-edge Swordfang. Under the blessing of the rune power, they carry an extreme sharpness and force. Rumble. The silver moon crescent was broken, turned into strands of silver Law Aura, and dissipated in the air. ¡°Sky Lion Shaking the Sky!¡± Lu Yun roared, shaking the sky. The momentum was like a rainbow with golden light shing in his eyes. He fiercely punched forward, and the terrifying power shattered everything, shaking the void. ¡°All¡­¡± A deep roar came, as the elder of the Profound Darkness Sect trembled all over his body, flew out horizontally, his right arm blurred with blood and flesh, golden blood leaked out, and the light golden bones were exposed in the air. The Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s members were shocked. In just one confrontation, the powerful Elder Cheng Hua had lost. It should be noted that the opponent was ate-stage Rune Seed Realm martial artist who was a top-notch power within the Profound Darkness Sect. The strength disyed by Lu Yun made the elder¡¯s heart race, the terrifying explosive power and mountainous strength literally made him a humanoid fierce beast. Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, who knew Lu Yun¡¯s strength, was not surprised at all. At this moment, whether they were more familiar with Lu Yun like Wei Zongcheng and Zhuang Ziyuan, or had only met him once like Bai ChangFeng, they all knew that Lu Yun possessed the power to kill ate-stage Rune Seed Realm warrior. Chapter 457 - 253: The Profound Darkness Sect’s Leader Goes Insane Chapter 457: Chapter 253: The Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Leader Goes Insane Trantor: 549690339 The middle-aged man in the blue robe turned into a flying rainbow, incredibly fast, almost reaching the limit of the Rune Seed Realm. However, he didn¡¯t notice the killing intent that shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Late-stage Rune Seed Realm, impressive fighting strength, and undoubtedly carrying precious items. I can¡¯t let you escape.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were icy cold. He suddenly used the Instant Horizon skill, creating a ripple in the void and his figure disappeared from the spot. In the next instant, he had already appeared above the middle-aged man in the blue robe. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were cold, and his killing intent emanated like a chilling current as he looked at the seemingly calm but disheveled man in the blue robe. ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± Lu Yun whispered, raising the Sky Brilliance Sword in his hand. The powerful force within him surged like a roaring river or a rushing Milky Way, pouring into the Sky Brilliance Sword. Suddenly, the Sky Brilliance Sword seemed toe to life, emitting a dark gold sword light. As it tore through the void, it formed a golden river, covering everything around it. ¡°Huh?¡± The middle-aged man in the blue robe suddenly felt an intense sense of danger in his heart. He looked up and saw Lu Yun in front of him and the earth-shattering sword strike. His pupils shrank violently. ¡°How did he appear here?¡± A sudden question arose in the mind of the middle-aged man in the blue robe, causing him to stumble in mid-air as he tried to escape. ¡°Did you notice? Too bad it¡¯s toote.¡± Lu Yun chuckled; the terrifying power within him had already burst forth with the Sky Brilliance Sword, shing down at his opponent with overwhelming force. The power of Lu Yun¡¯s sword was immense, with nearly a thousand dragons¡¯ strength erupting at once. The middle-aged man in the blue robe instantly sensed the terrifying killing intent within it. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The middle-aged man in the blue robe was horrified. He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yun to be so fast or his power to be so terrifying. With this sudden attack, it was toote to dodge or block. In his haste, he could only muster a third of his strength to use his ultimate move to withstand this deadly blow. ¡°Ten Thousand Transformation Shield!¡± The middle-aged man in the blue robe roared, pushing his runes to the limit. Dozens of runes flickered out from within him, forming a green light shield in front of him. The surrounding space solidified, forming a massive light shield to block the descent of the Sky Brilliance Sword. However, the power Lu Yun unleashed was too vast. The rune power hastily gathered by the middle-aged man in the blue robe could not withstand the attack of nearly a thousand dragons. Even if he had called upon half of his runes to construct a powerful Rune Shield, it would have been useless. This was because Lu Yun¡¯s timing was perfect, and the sword light of the Sky Brilliance Sword was about to engulf him when the middle-aged man in the blue robe finally used his ultimate move. It must be said that Lu Yun¡¯s timing was excellent, and he was extremely fast, giving the middle-aged man in the blue robe no chance to dodge or defend, let alone gather enough power. In such a situation, the oue was clear. Crack! A cracking sound was heard, the rune shield shattered, and the space seemed to be torn apart. The Sky Brilliance Sword, enveloped in a wave of golden light, tore through the space in front of the middle-aged man in the blue robe and shed at his head. At this moment, the middle-aged man in the blue robe felt an oppressive, suffocating pressure and the ultimate sense of danger. He hadn¡¯t felt such pressure and danger for a long time. It was reminiscent of when he had first set foot on the path of cultivation and had faced opponents far superior to him, feeling that same sense of crisis. Back then, it was his master who had helped him resolve the crisis. Now, no one could help him. Nearly a thousand dragons¡¯ strength erupted, and the terrifying power contained in the Sky Brilliance Sword reached its peak as it was about to strike the middle-aged man in the blue robe¡¯s head. The horrifying energy was like a torrent, continuously rushing at the middle-aged man in the blue robe. He only felt the space above his head being torn apart instantly, with the ultimate sharpness cutting into his skull. ¡°This man¡¯s strength is too great. Even the Law Enforcement Elder has been killed by him. We are no match. Run!¡± Not far away, the members of the Profound Darkness Sect saw the scene of the middle-aged man in the blue robe being shed in half by Lu Yun and cried out in rm. Like frightened birds, they scattered in all directions. Meanwhile, the Demon Extermination Generals could only gasp in awe and look at Lu Yun with admiration in their eyes. Even Wei Zongcheng was stunned for a moment, seemingly not expecting Lu Yun to be able to kill the middle-aged man in the blue robe so easily. He knew more information, aware that the middle-aged man in the blue robe was a Law Enforcement Elder of the Profound Darkness Sect and that he was no ordinaryte-stage Rune Seed Realm practitioner. Not only was his fighting strength formidable, but he also had numerous means at his disposal. If he wanted to escape, even a peak Rune Seed Realm powerhouse could not keep him from doing so. And yet, the formidable middle-aged man in the blue robe had fallen so quickly under Lu Yun¡¯s sword. At the same time, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Lu Yun collected his spoils of war. Even if the Sumi Ring had nothing in it, the ten flying swords alone were a significant wealth. Each of the flying swords was a Top-Grade Mysterious Weapon, with three of them being Superior Profound Artifacts. Combined, their value was not much less than a Treasure Artifact. ncing around the battlefield, Lu Yun noticed that aside from the corpses strewn everywhere, the remaining Profound Darkness Sect martial artists had already fled. Lu Yun shook his head and could only look for another battlefield. His disy of strength was too strong, causing many Profound Darkness Sect members to avoid fighting him. When they encountered Lu Yun, they either dodged or gathered in groups of three or five tounch a joint attack.. Chapter 445 - 247: Powerful Chapter 445: Chapter 247: Powerful Trantor: 549690339 | Zhang Zifan is a direct descendant of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Master lineage, not only practicing the Five Thunders Heavenly Heart Secret but also mastering the most authentic Thunder Method. Purple thunderbolts surround his body, with arcs of lightning flickering and interweaving, covering the sky. ¡°Dying under my Dragon Tiger Mountain Supreme Thunder Technique, you can be proud.¡± The proud and cold voice apanies the intense thunder, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts. Especially the terrifying thunderbolts filling the void, when fully unleashed, exert strong pressure that makes people¡¯s hearts tremble with fear. Ordinary thunderbolts are the power of nature, making ordinary people and low-level Martial Artists fear and avoid touching them. The thunderbolts controlled by those who cultivate the Thunder Method are even more terrifying,parable to the power of Thunder Tribtion. Now, the power of the thunderbolts disyed by Zhang Zifan has far exceeded the Thunder Tribtion generated when stepping into the Rune Seed Realm. Rumble Rumble. Whoosh Whoosh. Thunderbolts bloom, purple light bursts forth, and countless arcs of lightning leap like serpents, so dense and numerous that just looking at them from afar makes one¡¯s scalp tingle. Facing the apocalyptic thunderbolts, Lu Yun¡¯s expression is indifferent, as if he is looking at a clear and cloudless sky. He casually wields his sword, executing the One Sword Terminates the World. Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art. One Sword Terminates the World. The sword radiance is like a torrential sea, surging and boundless, suddenly bursting forth. It carries the supreme Sword Intent, encapsting terrifying true thunder, breaking through everything. The sect¡¯s supreme cultivation technique, Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art, unleashed by Lu Yun, is far more terrifying than when the Sect Master of the Sky Brilliance Sect uses all his strength to execute just one such sword. Sword Qi soars to the sky, sword light is peerless, dispelling the thunderbolts and cutting through everything. ¡°No.¡± Watching the One Sword Terminates the World which instantly breaks through the sky and shes towards him, Zhang Zifan¡¯s soul trembles, his eyes are bloodshot, and thunderbolts constantly bloom from his body. However, the power contained in that sword light does not diminish in the slightest, and its speed is incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, it crosses the sky and arrives in front of him. Endless sword light fills his pupils. Endless terror fills his heart. One Sword Terminates the World. This is the One Sword that Lu Yun unleashes with resentment. Simultaneously, he uses the Rune, Pure Yang Strong Origin, and Thunder Conception to strike with explosive power. So terrifying is this power, that even a true Rune Seed Realm peak might not be able to shake it. Zhang Zifan, disregarding Yang Wuji¡¯s advice, is arrogant and self-confident. With no defenses and in a rush to respond, how can he block this? ¡°No, no, I definitely won¡¯t fall here.¡± Watching the unstoppable sword light about to end everything, Zhang Zifan is terrified in his heart. It seems as if he thinks of something, and he directly shatters both of his hands. Jets of blood containing terrifying power burst forth, merging with his Thunder Method, and his power suddenly surges. Even so, that peerless sword light remains unstoppable, and its power does not diminish much at all. Seeing this, Zhang Zifan is both shocked and terrified. He seems to have gone mad, continuously unleashing thunderbolts and crazily trying to block that all-cutting sword light. However, there is almost no effect. The Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art already contains a powerful Thunderbolt Intent, and the power of the thunderbolts within it is not much less than his own Thunder Method. How can he possibly block it? If he had given his all from the beginning to face Lu Yun, perhaps he could have blocked it. But since he had only considered Lu Yun as a Gold Body Realm Martial Artist, his fate had already been decided. As the One Sword crosses the sky and Zhang Zifan¡¯s consciousness falls into darkness, he seems to see a faint halo flying towards him. The figure within the halo seems familiar, as if it is his dearly loved one. He wants to say something, but the world before his eyes quickly plunges into darkness, and his consciousness fades away. Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s Heavenly Pride, Zhang Zifan, has thus fallen. Lu Yun sheathes his sword and stands, gazing warily at the beautiful figure that suddenly appears before him. @@novelbin@@ Cloud and fog entwine, being disturbed by the residual sword Qi, revealing the blurry figure¡¯s graceful posture. This is a woman in a white dress. To ordinary people, the first impression is that she is as pure and fairy-like as a celestial. She is only to be admired from afar; even looking at her for too long may be considered disrespectful. In Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, she is not only an extremely beautiful and ethereal woman, but also a dangerous figure. ¡°At the Golden Body Realm peak, surpassing a higher realm to kill Zhang Zifan, even a monster like the Morigin Saint Child might not be able to aplish this.¡± With ck hair gently dancing and long eyshes quivering, Feng Yi coldly looks at Lu Yun, her misty eyes seemingly filled with water. As she speaks, her red lips and jade teeth sparkle with a crystal luster. Lu Yun has never been moved by feminine charm, but this woman gives him a stunning feeling. It is not just her breathtakingly beautiful appearance, nor is it solely her transcendent and detached temperament that leaves others feeling inferior. More importantly, it¡¯s the faint pressure emanating from her. ¡°You have the qualification to leave your name before you die.¡± The voice is like heavenly music, extremely pleasant to the ears, but contains the ultimate coldness that makes one feel bone-chilling cold. If one said that her appearance, temperament, and strength evoked a sense of wlessness and stunning beauty in Lu Yun¡¯s heart. Now, her disyed arrogance, self-confidence, and chilling murderous intentpletely shatters this sense of stunning beauty in his heart. ¡°But here, you have no qualification to leave your name.¡± Lu Yun looks coldly and sharply at Feng Yi, his eyes as cold and sharp as if he is looking at a red skull, without a ripple in his heart. In a situation like this, he will not show pity or mercy because the other party is a beautiful woman. After all, she is a person from the Profound Darkness Sect faction and stands on the opposite side of him, making it almost impossible for them to coexist. Chapter 459 - 254: Nine Nether Profound Slaughter Life and Death Array Chapter 459: Chapter 254: Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at the ck Order Chains falling from the void, Linghu Dao and Master Changkong frowned slightly. A faint uneasiness emerged in their hearts, but without any sense of crisis and their full focus on fighting the two elders of Profound Darkness, they didn¡¯t bother inquiring further. ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s strength is bing more and more formidable, capable of inducing such terrifying anomalies.¡± Contrary to the unease in Linghu Dao and Master Changkong¡¯s hearts, the two elders of Profound Darkness were excited. However, they also didn¡¯t know the true intention of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader, simply thinking it was their Sect Leader¡¯s divine ability. The fierce battle between the Profound Darkness Sect and the Demon Suppression Army continued. However, no one noticed the surging undercurrents in the sky above the Silent in and at the bottom of the ck Nether River. After Lu Yun changed the battlefield and killed three Rune Seed Realm experts, the remaining Profound Darkness Sect experts scattered and fled. Watching the enemies leaving rapidly like a rainbow, Lu Yun didn¡¯t chase after them. Instead, he looked around. At this moment, he also sensed something was amiss, as if a crisis was approaching. However, the Demon Suppression Army was currently bing more and more courageous, while the Profound Darkness Sect was retreating continuously, there were no issues noticed. With his strength, unless several Rune Seed Realm peak experts attacked him at the same time, he should not face any crises. Unless one of the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Golden Core Realm experts made a move against him. If any of the Golden Core Realm experts from the Profound Darkness Sect were to make a move, Linghu Dao and Dugu Yuan would definitely not sit idly by. After some thought, Lu Yun concluded that he might be overly cautious. Shaking his head slightly, he collected his thoughts,unched the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, and rushed towards another part of the battlefield. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Suddenly, the evil Qi permeating the sky above the Silent in surged like a raging tide. Immediately afterward, more than a dozen ck columns burst out of the ck Nether River. From these ck columns, ck fog rushed out like mushroom clouds, rapidly expanding and enveloping the entire surroundings. The speed of the ck fog was swift. In no time, the entire Silent in was enveloped. The fighting on both sides didn¡¯t react right away. By the time they reacted, it was already toote. The ck fog was filled with a cold and wicked aura, like the Death Qi representing darkness and the Evil Qi representing destruction and violence. It felt like bothbined, making everyone feel chilled to the bone. After the ck fog quickly enveloped the surroundings, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately gave up the pursuit, staying vignt against all directions. Zhuang Ziyuan, Wei Zongcheng, and other Demon Extermination Generals were originally engaged in fierce battles, but now they had each stopped their attacks, their faces tense as they watched the unfolding situation. The Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s experts were also wary, huddling together while watching the surroundings and guarding against the attacks of the Demon Suppression Army. ¡°Buzz!¡± A faint light suddenly lit up at the bottom of the fog. The light traced inky- ck, snake-like lines, followed by the ck fog tumbling, and Death Qi and Evil Qi gathering into a pitch-ck phantom. What shocked everyone even more was that the corpses on the ground, their blood and life essence were being swept by an unknown force. They began to approach the ck phantoms, merging together, eventually solidifying into tangible forms. And thus, monstrous creatures that were neither human nor ghost were born from the ck fog. These creatures were pitch ck, had a humanoid structure with eyes, ears, and noses. However, tentacles grew on their heads, wings on their backs, and razor-sharp nails on their hands and feet. However, these creatures didn¡¯t show any abnormalities yet, simply standing there nkly. While everyone was shocked and puzzled, the ck Order Chains extending from the sky burst with ck Profound Light, injecting it into the bodies of the dazed creatures. ¡°Roar.¡± With the infusion of the ck Profound Light, a sturdy and powerful creature suddenly opened its eyes and roared heavenward, baring its teeth and ws, looking extremely terrifying. The number of these creatures was enormous, far exceeding thebined forces of the Profound Darkness Sect and the Demon Suppression Army, and they continued to spawn. ¡°Roar!¡± The creatures roared wildly, their bloody eyes and sharp ws revealing their terrifying aura, as if celebrating their own birth. Seeing the terrifying creatures roaring, both Profound Darkness Sect martial artists and the Demon Suppression Army couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, looking at each other in disbelief. After the frenzied celebration, these creatures revealed their ferocious faces. Some charged towards the Profound Darkness Sect and Demon Suppression Army martial artists, while others ughtered and devoured each other. After a while, these creatures killed martial artists and absorbed their blood essence or swallowed their kind, their bodies grewrger, and their aura became increasingly horrifying. ¡°What sort of creatures are these? They are terrifying.¡± Seeing the ever- increasing number of monsters and their enhanced strength, Qing Hou revealed a solemn expression. At this point, he no longer cared about killing Profound Darkness Sect martial artists, continuously striking at the endless stream of attacking monsters. These creatures didn¡¯t differentiate between friend or foe, attacking both the Demon Suppression Army, Profound Darkness Sect martial artists, or even their own kind indiscriminately. ¡°This is¡­ the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array!¡± A Rune Seed Realm expert from the Profound Darkness Sect had a drastic change in expression. He had heard of this array before; it was a powerful array from the Nine Nether Demon Sect, requiring tens of thousands of martial artists¡¯ flesh and blood as sacrifices to be refined. Moreover, it needed an endless amount of Evil Qi and Death Qi to activate. Chapter 460 - 254 Nine Nether Profound Slaughter Life and Death Array_2 Chapter 460: Chapter 254 Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array_2 At first, he had no guarantee in his heart, but after seeing these irrational, wildly murderous monsters, he finally made up his mind. ¡°My senior brothers, quickly flee.¡± The Profound Darkness Sect expert who discovered the array bellowed, charging at the dozen or so monsters that were killing towards him. Boom! With a smack of his palm, the monsters were shattered into pieces, turning into beams of blood light and ck fog. But they quickly reassembled, forming new monsters. ¡°Damn, these monsters can¡¯t be killed!¡± Hong Xingwu cursed loudly, feeling extremely stifled in the face of these weak monsters. They were endless and undying, causing even more trouble than peak Rune Seed Realm opponents. Zhuang Ziyuan activated the Law River, creating a golden wall to shield a portion of the Demon Suppression Army within it. At the same time, his eyes flickered, showing thought as he gazed at the ck Order Chains hanging from the void. ¡°Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array, a formation of the Nine Nether Demon Sect. How did it appear here, could it be that a master of the Nine Nether Demon Sect hase to assist?¡± Although he knew of the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array¡¯s existence, he didn¡¯t understand its full horror. However, its reputation was confirmed by its requirement of the sacrifice of tens of thousands of martial artists to get the array running, coupled with the Silent in serving as its excellent battlefield, its power mustn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°All of you, protect the Demon Extermination Guards under yourmand.¡± Lu Yun instructed Ye Xuan and others. He knew that all he could do at this moment was to minimize casualties as much as possible. Otherwise, even if the Profound Darkness Sect was utterly annihted here, it would be a pyrrhic victory. Moreover, if the Demon Suppression Army suffered heavy casualties, the power of the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array would undoubtedly increase. By then, when the strength of the monsters in the array has reached a certain level, even the ck-rank or even Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals would not be able to preserve themselves. A sword strike flew out, cutting dozens of monsters in half. However, these creatures quickly reformed even with their limbs and heads severed. ¡°This is bad, their strength is increasing too quickly. After a while, even we won¡¯t be a match for these monsters.¡± Gu Yuan, Baili Yi and others were increasingly horrified as they battled the monsters. Some of the creatures, after continuously devouring the bodies of their kind, grew stronger rapidly. Even the Yellow-rank Demon Extermination Generals gradually failed to resist them. ¡°Retreat from the battlefield first!¡± Lu Yun immediately made the decision and issued an order to Ye Xuan, Qing Hou and others. ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Xuan was just about to speak when he was silenced by Lu Yun¡¯s wave of his hand. ¡°Whatever happens, this General will shoulder it alone. Seeing Lu Yun speak in such a manner, Ye Xuan, Qing Hou and others stopped talking. They led the Demon Suppression Army under theirmand, broke through the heavy encirclement of monsters, and dashed to the outside, aiming to leave the range of therge array. However, the great array almost covered the entire Silent in. The monsters were endless, and the more they killed, the greater their number and strength. What¡¯s more eerie was that after making a straight line for a certain distance, they strangely circled back to their starting point. Seeing this, Lu Yun immediately used Instant Horizon, trying to teleport away from here. However, just as the ripple in the space appeared, it was immediately extinguished. The space here seemed to be confined by some force, making it impossible for him to leave. ¡°Roar.¡± A dozen giant monsters roared and charged at Lu Yun. Lu Yun swung his Sky Brilliance Sword, and the monsters in front of him directly burst apart. However, Lu Yun didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of joy at this moment. ¡°General, what should we do next?¡± Qing Hou asked Lu Yun anxiously. Now, they couldn¡¯t leave the array, and the strength of the surrounding monsters was increasing. The strongest of the monsters even had thebat power of the Golden Body Realm. If this continues, it wouldn¡¯t be long before monsters of the Rune Seed Realm level would appear. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, you guys protect the others. I¡¯m going to see if I can break this formation.¡± Lu Yun flew into the sky, observing the situation around him. At this time, the sky was nketed with ck fog, endless and infinite, limiting vision to no more than a ten-mile radius. Soon, Lu Yun spotted Wei Zongcheng and the others, immediately leading Ye Xuan, Qing Hou, and others to join them. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation? Why have so many monsters suddenly appeared?¡± Lu Yun asked. Bai ChangFeng started, ¡°This is the array of the Nine Nether Demon Sect, called the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array. Once activated, it¡¯s terrifying. Those outside cannot enter and those inside cannot leave. Only by breaking the foundation of the array from the inside can we break this formation; otherwise, we will all be trapped in here and die. Upon hearing this, Wei Zongcheng panicked and roared, ¡°We need to act quickly, locate the foundation of the array, or my Demon Extermination Guards won¡¯t hold out for long.¡± ¡°Roar, roar, roar.¡± innumerable monsters flew over, causing several golden Law Rivers outside to tremble slightly. Monsters in the array continued to pop up unceasingly, seemingly impossible to kill. They could even continuously strengthen themselves. It looked like these golden barriers would not hold out for much longer. Zhuang Zijin released several runes to reinforce the golden barrier. ¡°My Law River can¡¯t hold out for long, at most it can maintain for an hour. We must find the foundation of the array quickly, otherwise, our Far Suppression Legion will be doomed.¡± Zhuang Ziyuan stated gravely. Bai ChangFeng nodded, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the foundation of the array mainly consists of the sixteen ck light pirs gushing out from the bottom of the ck Nether River. As long as we destroy them, the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array will break. However, the monsters outside are bing stronger, and they¡¯re more fearsome the closer they are to the ck light pirs. We must send a group of powerful individuals to destroy them, otherwise, it¡¯s a suicide mission.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions turned bleak. At present, just the monsters rushing to kill them have reached the Golden Body Realm. As time passed, these monsters would only be stronger. The closer they got to the ck light pirs, the more fearsome the monsters became. Everyone here was a Earth-rank Demon Extermination General. The weakest among them possessed the strength of the Rune Seed Realm. However, no one could guarantee that they could safely reach where the array¡¯s foundation located. ¡°Brother Bai, you are the strongest among us, please make the decision.¡± Seeing everyone fall silent, and the situation outside bing more and more critical, Zhang Wenyun proposed. Seeing no objections, Bai ChangFeng cleared his throat and started. ¡°There are twelve ck light pirs in total, signifying twelve array foundations. To ensure the destruction of the array foundation, we need at least twenty-four powerful individuals. Of course, to protect these weaker Demon Extermination Guards, we also need to leave a sufficient number of strong individuals.¡± Finishing, he turned towards Zhuang Ziyuan: ¡°Ziyuan¡¯s Law River can construct a golden barrier to suppress the monsters¡¯ attack. You need to stay.¡± Then he turned to the others: ¡°Those with power above the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm, step forward.¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Instantly, over thirty bright lights shot out. Most of them were Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals, two were Martial Academy Elders, and another was a rogue cultivator, Zuo Qiuye. Although he was still in the early stage of the Rune Seed Realm, no one doubted his strength. Lu Yun, who was only at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, stood in mid-air. The aura he exuded suppressed most of the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals around him. Bai ChangFeng nced at everyone and turned his attention back to Zhang Wenyun: ¡°Brother Zhang Wenyun, please stay and help Zhuang Ziyuan protect the Demon Extermination Guards.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Wenyun nodded slightly. The destruction of the array foundation was crucial, but so was protecting the Demon Extermination Guards. If the entire lower echelon of the Far Suppression Legion was wiped out, even if they managed to break the array, it would mean very little. Then, Bai ChangFeng selected seven others to stay and fight the monsters alongside the remaining Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals, providing cover for the Demon Extermination Guards. ¡°Wenyun, Ziyuan, the safety of the Far Suppression Legion relies on you.¡± Before departing, Bai ChangFeng gravely addressed the pair. ¡°Rest assured, we will protect them.¡± Zhang Wenyun and Zhuang Ziyuan solemnly nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai ChangFeng, Lu Yun, and the other twenty-four powerhouses flew over the tall wall towards the ck Nether River. in the array, there was no sense of direction, but they could see the twelve ck light pirs gushing out from the ck Nether River. Chapter 462 - 255: Suppressing the Sect Leader of Profound Darkness Sect_2 Chapter 462: Chapter 255: Suppressing the Sect Leader of Profound Darkness Sect_2 ¡°Crack.¡± Like crushing dry wood. Neat and clean. In an instant, the terrifyingly powerful hammer sted through all obstacles, breaking open the ck prison-like cage standing tall in the void. The endless aftermath rolled to both sides, an extreme edge bursting out from the cracks,nding on the Profound Darkness Sect Leader. Boom! The Profound Darkness Sect Leader retreated through the void, causingyers of ripples. ¡°Stars in the Palm!¡± Wei Tianlun wouldn¡¯t miss this excellent opportunity, immediately shouting, and thunderous explosions sounded. A vast swath of golden light bloomed from the palms of his hands. The golden light was dazzling, making people¡¯s eyes ache. It transformed into a huge, boundlessly vast palm. Within the golden giant palm, runes flickered, light circted, patterns intertwined¡ªan overwhelming atmosphere connected, revealing a breathtaking mystery. With a rumble, the heavens and the earth trembled. Five golden giant fingers extended out, each with runes surrounding them, the Golden Core¡¯s power flowing. Amidst the endless mist and stars, it appeared like five sky-supporting pirs, immensely thick. In the blink of an eye, the Profound Darkness Sect Leader was submerged in the golden giant palm. Within the palm, stars fell, spreading their vast power and giving rise to endless mist. The stars in the mist, one after another, exploded with starlight, rumbling and rotating. The power of the stars intertwined, exuding a terrifying pressure. ¡°As long as we y you, we can unite the power of the two Golden Core Realm peak experts to break the Array.¡± Wei Tianlun¡¯s eyes were filled with an ultimate coldness as he clenched his five fingers, trapping the Profound Darkness Sect Leader within. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding, which suppressed the space and time on one side, rumbled as it rotated and descended from the sky, suppressing the briefly trapped Profound Darkness Sect Leader within the Divine Ability. ¡°Golden Core Realm peak? Wasn¡¯t Teng Qingshan held back by the Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Master Zhang Danyang? Why has another Golden Core Realm peak expert appeared?!¡± In the eyes of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader, the ck profound light was flickering madly, his heart almost on the verge of breaking. ¡°Teng Qingshan and the Blue de Legion were indeed entangled by Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s power, but there are countless experts in my Demon Suppression Army. Temporarily mobilizing the power of a Golden Core Realm peak expert is not difficult.¡± Wei Tianlun emitted several golden lights in a row,nding on the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding to increase its suppressive power. When he was sure that the Profound Darkness Sect Leader could not escape, he finally raised his eyelids and looked at the golden figure standing tall in the void. ¡°Brother Qingshan, thankyou for your help this time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to trap him with my strength alone.¡± ¡°Brother Tianlun, you¡¯re wee. The Army Commander sent me here to help you exterminate the Profound Darkness Sect, thereby leaving the Profound Darkness Domain battlefield to assist the main battlefield.¡± Fu Qingshan said indifferently, ¡°However, the Far Suppression Legion is currently sealed in the Array, and we cannot break it in time. The Legion¡¯s losses will be heavy. Brother Tianlun, do you have any countermeasures?¡± Wei Tianlun said, ¡°Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array, it¡¯s almost impossible to break it from the outside. But if we gather the power of several peak Golden Core Realm experts, we should be able to try and break the array.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s join forces to kill the Profound Darkness Sect Leader first, and then break the array together.¡± With that, Teng Qingshan put away the hammer, his right hand stretching across space. His five fingers became sharp swords, stabbing at the Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s chest. ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± The sword touched the Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s chest, but it was repelled by the ck profound light enveloping his body. ¡°Hmph, even if you¡¯ve managed to suppress me by ambushing, what can you do to me?¡± Despite bearing the suppressive force of the Azure Profound Demon- Suppressing Ding, the Profound Darkness Sect Leader still had the energy to resist the attack of another Golden Core Realm peak expert. It had to be said that his power was truly outrageous. ¡°Don¡¯t be presumptuous!¡± Wei Tianlun let out a cold shout before firing another golden light to strike the Ding. Immediately, within the Ding, raging mes rose like magma surging, enveloping the Profound Darkness Sect Leader. The raging fire burned, and the terrifying pressure swept from all directions, consuming the power of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader madly. Once again, Fu Qingshan¡¯s hand reached out, crossingyers of space with a profound force, rumbling as it mmed into the Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s body. Within the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array, Lu Yun and others quickly approached the ck Nether River. The closer they got to the ck Nether River, the more terrifying the power of the monsters they encountered. ¡°The strength of these monsters is almost close to the peak Golden Body Realm.¡± Looking at the five monsters quickly approaching, Lu Yun was secretly shocked.At this moment, there was still some distance from the ck light pir, and they had already encountered such powerful monsters, causing Lu Yun to not have much confidence in breaking the foundation of the array. But at this point, the arrow was on the bowstring and must be fired. Half a quarter of an hourter, under the immense pressure, Lu Yun and the others finally fought their way to the edge of the ck Nether River. The ck Nether River had been cut off, but there were still a lot of water in the original riverbed. Bubbles were gurgling on the surface of the water, thick ck mist condensed, monsters were born one after another, and then they devoured each other, strengthening themselves. When the monstrous creatures sensed the approach of Lu Yun and the others, they began to roar in anger. Everyone in the field was at least at the middle stage of the Rune Seed Realm, and these monsters were no match for them, so they were quickly eliminated. However, after the monsters were killed, they quickly condensed again, and monsters from other directions also kepting, causing everyone to be quickly surrounded by the army of monsters. Bai ChangFeng unleashed a powerful attack, sting the monsters that were surrounding them and tearing open a gap. ¡°Everybody, time is running out. Two people form a team, and act separately.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, Bai ChangFeng took an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General with him and rushed out through the gap that had been torn open earlier. ¡°Brother Hong, let¡¯s team up.¡± The Thirteenth Army¡¯s Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Yang Xuangan and Hong Xingwu left together. The other Demon Extermination Generals and Rune Seed Realm cultivators also teamed up in pairs, each heading towards a ck light pir. As for Lu Yun, he temporarily formed a small team with Wei Zongcheng. After killing countless blocking monsters along the way, they quickly arrived near a ck light pir. At this point, the strongest monsters here had already reached the level of the Rune Seed Realm. One or two Rune Seed Realm monsters would be very easy for any one of them to deal with. However, if there were more than a dozen monsters of this strength, and dozens or hundreds of Gold Body Realm peak monsters. Moreover, this number was still increasing far and fast, the situation would be different. Lu Yun immediately made a decision. ¡°Brother Wei, I¡¯ll handle these monsters. You are responsible for breaking the foundation of the array.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Lu, just hold on for a little longer.¡± Wei Zongcheng knew very well in his heart that at this point, they needed someone to deal with the monsters; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to get close to the ck light pir, let alone break it. However, with his strength, it might be difficult for him to hold back these monsters. ¡°White Lotus me!¡± A burst of fire suddenly erupted from Lu Yun¡¯s palm, condensing into a white lotus seat and swirling towards the huge group of monsters. ¡°Boom!¡± As the White Lotus bloomed and the sea of fire exploded, countless monsters were burned to ashes, turning into ck mist and being annihted in the fire. Unexpectedly, the destroyed monsters didn¡¯t recondense this time, as if they hadpletely vanished. ¡± White Lotus me is the nemesis of these monsters.¡± Noticing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he began to wave his hands, sending countless white lotus seats flying into the crowds of monsters pouring in from all directions. Boom boom boom. The vast sea of fire bloomed, releasing destructive and purifying power, burning the monsters in it to ashes. With Lu Yun¡¯s interference, Wei Zongcheng finally managed to get in front of the towering ck light pir. He unleashed a powerful attack, continuously pounding on the ck light pir. The ck light pir was the foundation of the array; only by destroying all of it could the array be broken. However, there was a thickyer of ck mist surrounding the ck light pir. This ck mist was extremely dense, almost solidifying into a wall of ck fog. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s attacks fell on it but were actually diluted and absorbed by the ck mist, unable to reach the core inside. ¡°I won¡¯t believe this.¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s face turned serious, the ck Mountain Seal flew out from his palm, transforming into a huge, ck mountain surrounded by terrifying ck thunder. ¡°Break it for me!¡± With a fierce shout, the ck Mountain Seal heavily mmed into the ck light pir. Chapter 449 - 249: Over a Hundred Law Runes Broken Chapter 449: Chapter 249: Over a Hundred Law Runes Broken Trantor: 549690339 1 Next came a peaceful period of recuperation, without any fights happening. Both the Demon Suppression Army and Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s camps intentionally maintained their silence. Such silence is often a harbinger of an impending storm. Most of the soldiers in the Demon Suppression Army knew this, so they exchanged their merits for cultivation resources to fully improve themselves and prepare for the final battle. During this time, both for Lu Yun and the Demon Suppression Army, it was a stable period of recuperation, as well as a rapid period of strength improvement. Lu Yun took advantage of this peaceful period to continually inscribe Law Runes. The closer he got to the limit, the slower the speed of inscribing Law Runes became. However, for Lu Yun, this problem did not exist. As long as he had enough Energy Value, he could continuously increase the number of Law Runes without reaching the limit of his physical body. This time, the recuperation period was very long, and no battle orders were given. Lu Yun devoted himself wholeheartedly to improving hisws, ignoring whatever happened outside, as there were Golden Core experts sitting in town, so he was not afraid of being attacked by Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s assassination squads again. Just like that, Lu Yun buried himself in cultivation for a full seven days, undisturbed by anyone. Seven days, for ordinary people, was just a blink of an eye. But for Lu Yun, it felt like a long, long time. Even his strength had undergone a significant change. Name: Lu Yun Force: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army Cultivation Technique: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Body Episode, 100% Perfection), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Sixth Level: Traceless ioo%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Level: Unparalleled Blood de ioo%), wind Thunder Manual (Third Level: instant Horizon ioo%), Fist Scripture (Second Level: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky ioo%), Finger Scripture (First Level: Formless Tribtion Finger ioo%), Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art (ioo% Perfection) Innate Talent: Level 9 Martial Arts: Peak of Golden Body Realm (loo Law Runes) Energy Value: 925,000 (automatically increases by 50 per day) Conception: ughter Conception (Seventh Rank 1%), Thunder Conception (Seventh Rank 1%), Spatial Conception (Sixth Rank 1%) Skill: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (27%) Talent: White Lotus me (Seventh Rank 1%) Luck Value: 45 After seven days of seclusion, Lu Yun¡¯s Law Runes inside his body had broken through the limit of refining Superior Rune Seeds, reaching a hundred. A hundred Law Runes was an almost unattainable goal for any martial artist, even if they spent their entire life trying to reach it. Yet Lu Yun achieved this goal in just under a month¡¯s time. ¡°A hundred Law Runes is not my limit.¡± Lu Yun retired from the panel and ended his cultivation, falling to the ground to sleep. He needed to rest well for two days, as his energy consumption during the cultivation period was immense, leaving him extremely tired. After resting for two days, Lu Yun¡¯s physical and mental state recovered to their peak, and he left the Cultivation Room to inquire about the situation. As it happened, Wei Zongcheng had also finished his cultivation, and the two chatted for a while. At Lu Yun¡¯s request, Wei Zongcheng told him some of the internal news he had received. The Blue de Legion and Far Suppression Legion had stopped advancing and were preparing for a major operation to end the battle in the Profound Darkness Domain once and for all. The leader of this major operation was not Wei Tianlun and Teng Qjngshan, but another Heavenly Level Earth-rank Demon Extermination General at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. The operation would begin in as short as five or six days or as long as eight or nine days. Upon learning this news, Lu Yun¡¯s expression became much more solemn. The stalemate that hadsted for more than a month in the Profound Darkness Domain¡¯s battle lines was finallying to an end? After bidding farewell to Wei Zongcheng, Lu Yun went to the Merit Exchange Center for a stroll. After a round of inquiries, the sect¡¯s supreme cultivation technique of Dragon Tiger Mountain, the Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Orthodox Method, was indeed collected there. To improve andplete the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, Lu Yun spent 20,000 Demon-Extermination Points to exchange it. Twenty thousand Demon-Extermination Points was a significant amount of merit for anyone, not to be wasted recklessly. Fortunately, after Lu Yun improved his strength, he had killed numerous Rune Seed Realm cultivators and umted arge number of Demon-Extermination Points. In addition, Lu Yun also exchanged for several Seventh Grade pills. Pills were strategic resources, especially high-level Seventh Grade pills, which were scarce and limited in exchange. Each Rune Seed Realm cultivator could only exchange up to three per month. It seems that if I want to obtain pills, I still need to improve my Alchemy Technique.¡± After returning to the Cultivation Room, Lu Yun continued his seclusion. He first fused the Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Orthodox Method with the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon and finally deduced the Golden Core Chapter from it. Due to the higher level of the Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Orthodox Method, this fusion cost him 100,000 Energy Value. The amount of Energy Value spent wasrge, but still within an eptable range. @@novelbin@@ After all, the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon was his foundation. After the fusion of the cultivation technique waspleted, Lu Yun continued to improve the Rune Seed Chapter. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, five days had gone by. On this day, Lu Yun ended his cultivation. The reason was not that he had reached the limit of his runes but that he had received a notice for a general mobilization meeting. In the conference hall of the Far Suppression, all Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals had already arrived. In addition, there were many Rune Seed Realm Elders. These included independent cultivator camp, martial academy Rune Seed Realm experts, and Alchemist Alliance Level 7 Alchemists, all gathered here. Among them, Lu Yun saw many familiar faces. They included Earth-Rank Demon Extermination Generals Bai Changfeng, Zhuang Ziyuan, Hong Xingwu, and Wei Zongcheng. Among the Rune Seed Realm experts of the Martial Academy, there were He Lu and Lei Canghe. Chapter 464 - 257: Profound Darkness Sect Leader’s Defeat and Breaking Out of the Formation Chapter 464: Chapter 257: Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s Defeat and Breaking Out of the Formation After the Nine Nether Mysterious Killing Array was activated, the strong members of the Profound Darkness Sect knew what had happened, and knew they had been abandoned. The one who abandoned them was none other than their highly respected Sect Leader. ¡°I never thought that after dedicating my life to the Profound Darkness Sect, I¡¯d end up like this. It¡¯s too hard to ept.¡± Under the siege of over a dozen monstrous beasts, a Gold Body Realm steward waspletely engulfed in dense Evil Qi. ¡°I regret joining the Profound Darkness Sect in this life, and vow not to be a sect member in my next life.¡± With a terrifying explosion of power, a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse of the Profound Darkness Sect let out their final words before dying in their self-detonation. ¡°Elder.¡± ¡°Elder Dongfang.¡± The other Profound Darkness Sect disciples who were fighting the monsters¡¯ death, their faces changed dramatically after witnessing this scene. They wanted toe forward and stop it, but had no strength left to do so. Looking around the field, there were only about a dozen Rune Seed Realm members left from the Profound Darkness Sect, and each of them was fighting fiercely against powerful monsters to protect the younger generation of their sect. As they watched a Rune Seed Realm Elder self-detonate, the Profound Darkness Sect disciples felt their spirits sinkpletely. Death was not terrifying, but once the convictions and faith in one¡¯s heart copsed, everything lost its meaning. On the other side, the situation for the Demon Suppression Army was not much better. Even if Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s Law River was blocking many monsters, it couldn¡¯t hold out for much longer. Finally, a gap was torn open in the golden wall formed by the Law River, and powerful monsters charged in with their teeth and ws bared. After a fierce battle, the weak died while the strong survived. The weakest monsters that survived were much stronger than Transforming Origin Realm martial artists. And among the Demon Suppression Army, those weak Demon Extermination Guards simply couldn¡¯t stop them. Just in one charge, hundreds of Demon Extermination Guards were killed by the monsters that burst in. ¡°When will they be able to break the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array? I can¡¯t hold out much longer.¡± Zhuang Ziyuan, watching the unending stream of monsters rushing in from outside, felt his scalp go numb. Maintaining the golden wall formed by the Law River consumed a great deal of his energy. He could only hold out for around eighteen breaths at most. After those eighteen breaths, all the monsters would surge forward. At that time, the destruction of the Far Suppression Legion would be imminent. He could only hope that Lu Yun and the others would be able to dismantle the array and return to their aid in time. In the high-altitude battlefield, a fierce battle was raging. Master Changkong and Linghu Dao were fighting together against the Two Elders of Profound Darkness, unable to offer any aid to the trapped Far Suppression Legion. In fact, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness also wanted to end the battle and deal with theirrades from the Profound Darkness Sect who were trapped in the array. However, they knew that once the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array was activated, it would require at least the power of a Heavenly Human Realm to break it from the outside. Not to mention that they couldn¡¯t do it, even the Sect Leader who activated the array couldn¡¯t do it. At this moment, a terrifying bacsh erupted from the deepest part of the void. Then. In the shocked gaze of several Golden Core Realm powerhouses, a boundless golden rain of light fell from the sky. ¡°That¡¯s the fall of a Golden Core Realm powerhouse.¡± The Two Elders of Profound Darkness, Linghu Dao, and Master Changkong all looked up to see the Sect Leader of the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s body explode, and the condensedws and Golden Core essence transformed into countless meteoric light rains that filled the sky. ¡°Not good, the Sect Leader has fallen.¡± ¡°We have no chance. Flee quickly!¡± Seeing the Sect Leader¡¯s fall, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness¡¯s faces changed and they immediately fled without thinking. The Sect Leader of the Profound Darkness Sect, a peak Golden Core Realm powerhouse, had fallen. They could imagine how terrifying his opponent was without even thinking. At this moment, a terrifying suppression force crashed down from the void, causing the fleeing souls of the Two Elders of Profound Darkness to nearly evaporate with fear. However, after all, they were Golden Core Realm mid-stage powerhouses and not so easily suppressed. With a full burst of strength, they managed to free themselves from the suppression and continued their escape. But then, a massive, overwhelming hand seemed to have anticipated their escape route, and suddenlypressed them down without warning. ¡°Another Golden Core Realm peak powerhouse!¡± As they were suddenly caught by that giant hand, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness felt like they were being wrapped up in endless mountains and rivers, unable to escape. At this point, they finally realized that a second Golden Core Realm peak powerhouse had appeared on the battlefield. At the same time, they finally understood why their Sect Leader had fallen so quickly. ¡°That¡¯s- ¨C Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, Fu Qingshan!¡± Linghu Dao, who had been upset about the escape of the Two Elders of Profound Darkness, couldn¡¯t help but show excitement on his face when he saw this scene. Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, like Wei Tianlun¡¯s Stars in the Palm, were both top-tier Golden Core divine abilities. He immediately recognized it once he saw this divine ability. Under their watchful eyes, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness were trapped by the Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, and the giant hand suddenly contracted. And then, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness, these mid-stage Golden Core Realm powerhouses, the Supreme Elders of the Profound Darkness Sect, had their bodies burst apart. As their bodies shattered, their divine souls tried to escape, fleeing towards the distance. But before they could get far, they saw a huge aqua-colored cauldron fall, and the two divine souls vanished in an instant. After the fall of the Two Elders of Profound Darkness, Fu Qingshan and Wei Tianlun quietly appeared in the sky. ¡°General Fu, General Wei.¡± Seeing the two, they felt a sense of relief in their hearts. Fu Qingshan and Wei Tianlun both possessed peak Golden Core Realm strength, andbined with those two mid-stage Golden Core Realm powerhouses, they had the chance to forcefully break the array from the outside, dealing with the hundreds of thousands of troops in the Far Suppression Legion. ¡°There¡¯s still one more Golden Core Realm powerhouse from the Profound Darkness Sect. Kill him first before discussing further.¡± Fu Qingshan nced at the one fighting fiercely with Dugu Yuan, a Golden Core Realm martial artist from the Profound Darkness Sect. He stretched out his hand and a fierce wind arose, causing a golden giant hand to emerge from the void. Its five fingers were like colossal mountain peaks, and the lines in its palm resembled intersecting mountain ranges, crashing down thunderously. ¡°Retreat.¡± The Golden Core Realm powerhouse of the Profound Darkness Sect, Chang Fei, sensed a strong crisis and chose to retreat right away. However, Fu Qingshan¡¯s disyed strength was too overwhelming, and all his Golden Core Realmpanions had perished in battle, leaving only the weakest him who couldn¡¯t contend with the opponent at all. Even so, the current situation wasn¡¯t one where he could easily retreat. Not to mention Dugu Yuan, whose strength was not weaker than his and who didn¡¯t let him go, there were also two mid-Golden Core Realm and the unfathomably powerful Wei Tianlun who were watching him closely. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even escape from this palm that pierced the void and suppressed the heavens and earth. Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, when used against martial artists with lesser strength, was an utterly lethal blow. Rumble. A vast expanse of the sky was engulfed, and the sealing powerbined, leaving Chang Fei with no way to fly out. The destructive fluctuations erupted, causing the void to tremble slightly and making Chang Fei¡¯s protective golden lightpletely shatter, followed by cracking noises from his physical body. After not resisting for long, both his flesh and divine soul ultimately didn¡¯t survive under this force. As soon as the divine ability dissipated and he saw the Law and the Golden Core turn into a rain of light scattering andpletely copsing in the Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, Linghu Dao couldn¡¯t help but shiver in his heart. Chang Fei, who had fought him for such a long time, didn¡¯t evenst one round in Fu Qingshan¡¯s hands. However, after ughtering the Two Elders of Profound Darkness and the early Golden Core Realm Chang Fei in session, a trace of cold sweat appeared on Fu Qingshan¡¯s face. Outwardly, he didn¡¯t show anything. But in fact, consecutively using Mountains and Rivers in the Palm several times to kill three Golden Core Realm experts, even for him, had caused quite a substantial consumption. After all, divine abilities were indeed powerful, but their consumption was extremely terrifying. If they didn¡¯t use divine abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to keep Golden Core Realm experts from escaping. Only Wei Tianlun knew about this. Dugu Yuan, Master Changkong, and Linghu Dao were unaware of the inside story. The three of them knew nothing about the subtleties of Golden Core¡¯s divine abilities, and only saw Fu Qingshan effortlessly ughter the Two Elders of Profound Darkness and Chang Fei, who had been fighting fiercely with them for quite a while. The Far Suppression Legion was Wei Tianlun¡¯s painstaking effort, and he had put so much energy into it. If the damage was too severe, it would have a significant impact on him. Seeing Fu Qingshan making a slight recovery, Wei Tianlun promptly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and break the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array. We¡¯ve lost too much time. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Qingshan, Linghu Dao, Master Changkong, and Dugu Yuan nodded, and then they flew downward andnded above the ck light curtain. ¡°To break therge array, the power of the Heavenly Human Realm is required. Therefore, our five attacks must bebined and strike at one point.¡± ¡°Brother Wei, you just tell us where to hit, and we¡¯ll follow yourmand,¡± Fu Qingshan said after slight recuperation, his vitality and spirit restored to their peak. Wei Tianlun¡¯s gaze fell on the center of the ck light curtain, analyzing, ¡°Regarding the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array, I have some knowledge about it. If we want to break it from the outside, other than possessing the power of the Heavenly Human Realm, we also need to strike its weak points. The weak point of the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array is right at the central position. This is where the death qi and evil qi are the most concentrated, so our power can y its greatest effect here.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start right away.¡± Once they finished speaking, the five of them simultaneously gathered powerful attacks and bombarded the array that enveloped the sky above the ck Silence in. Rumble. The destructive power exploded, shaking the heavens and earth. Two peak Golden Core Realm experts, two mid-Golden Core Realm experts, and one early Golden Core Realm expert unleashed their attacks together. The resulting power was almost on the verge of breaking the Golden Core Realm¡¯s limit,parable to the power of an early Heavenly Human Realm expert. Such a formidable attack fell on the ck light curtain, causing the void within tens of thousands of miles to be violently shaken in an instant. However, the ck light curtain was not broken open. ¡°It didn¡¯t work,¡± Fu Qingshan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as the other people¡¯s faces darkened as well. The burst of power just now was almost their strongest. Yet, it still couldn¡¯t break the array. They didn¡¯t need to think to know the fate of the Far Suppression Legion inside. Wei Tianlun¡¯s confidence was severely impacted, but he was not prepared to give up. This was an entire legion, a Demon Suppression Army of hundreds of thousands. If they all perished here, he would never have a chance to enter the Heavenly Human Realm in his lifetime. Moreover, there were many brothers who had been following him in battles for years inside. Under no circumstances could he give up on them. ¡°Let¡¯s try again,¡± Wei Tianlun said solemnly. ¡°Alright, but let¡¯s recover for a while first and let our energy and spirits return to their peak before we proceed.¡± After a dozen or so breaths, their condition was restored. Just as they were about to unleash another powerful attack, a sudden change urred. Hum. The ck light curtain that enveloped the sky above the Silent in suddenly trembled violently. Then, as if something had broken it open from below, a crack was revealed. A dazzling radiance suddenly burst forth from the crack, soaring into the sky. This beam of light contained an extreme scorching aura, devouring the death qi and evil qi that enveloped the void. ¡°Huh, the array¡¯s broken?¡± Chapter 465 - 258: Martial Arts Will, First Arrival to the Battlefield Chapter 465: Chapter 258: Martial Arts Will, First Arrival to the Battlefield Wei Tianlun, Fu Qingshan, Linghu Dao, and other Golden Core Realm experts saw the ck screen at their feet being destroyed by a zing light, which indicated that the great formation had already been broken from within by others. Immediately after, they saw huge, terrifying monsters roaring to the sky, fighting each other, and enhancing their own strength. Although the formation was destroyed, and the monsters would not continue to spawn nor regain their ability to regenerate. However, before this, the operation of the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array had spawned countless monsters, and through continuous fighting, many Rune Seed Realm level monsters had already been born. And the golden wall constructed by Wei Zongcheng¡¯s Law River waspletely shattered by the tide of countless monsters. ¡°Since they have broken the formation, it¡¯s up to us to handle the situation from here.¡± Five Golden Core Realm experts took action, two of whom possessed peak Golden Core Realm battle power. No matter how many monsters there were or how strong they were, they couldn¡¯t cause any trouble. Golden runes descended from the sky, dispelling countless evil Qi and death Qi in their path. The monsters, with their ws and fangs bared, had no resistance to the golden light. Their flesh quickly disintegrated once surrounded by the light, turning into ck mists that disappeared above the Silent in. After breaking thest array, Lu Yun and others saw the ck light screen covering the Silent in shatter with a loud boom, and five figures shrouded in golden light and emanating powerful auras descended. ¡°With the Golden Core Realm experts taking action, the Far Suppression Legion is saved.¡± At this moment, whether it was Lu Yun and others responsible for breaking the formation, or Zhang Wenyun, Zhuang Ziyuan, and other defenders, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Although they had broken the formation, it didn¡¯t mean the danger was over. Facing the unprecedentedlyrge-scale monsters whose strength had quickly risen, the consequences would be severe if the Far Suppression Legion faced them. However, with the Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General and Golden Core Realm experts taking action, these monsters were no longer a threat. Several hourster, thest monster on the Silent in fell. From then on, the evil Qi and death Qi that had lingered in the sky of the Silent in for hundreds of years were dispelled, and the area regained its clear and refreshing appearance. As the ck Nether River was cut off, the vast river flooded the entire Silent in, turning it into a vast swampynd. Standing on the battleship and looking down at the endless ocean beneath them, Wei Zongcheng repeatedly sighed, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that some remnants of the Profound Darkness Sect escaped.¡± The Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array had been secretly arranged by the Sect Leader of the Profound Darkness Sect. They had painstakingly broken the array and killed the remaining monsters, only to inadvertently save several remnants of the Profound Darkness Sect, which made him extremely annoyed. Hong Xingwu shook his head and said, ¡°Our losses in the Far Suppression Legion are not too great, that¡¯s the biggest relief. As for a few remnants, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± The activation of the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array prevented them from continuing their battle against the Profound Darkness Sect, forcing them to focus on self-preservation and finding a way to break the array. Eventually, they broke the array, but the rapidly erging monsters not only greatly outnumbered the Far Suppression Legion but also possessed weaker top-tier battle power. Even with the addition of the five Golden Core Realm experts, they fought for several hours before finally eliminating all the monsters. During this period, they had no time to pay attention to the remnants of the Profound Darkness Sect. However, considering how long they had been in the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array without strong protection, there probably wouldn¡¯t be too many remnants left in the end. At this moment, five dazzling lights quickly descended, emanating formidable pressure and hovering in the sky like divine residences. Lu Yun observed them carefully and found that he had never seen one of them before. Noticing Lu Yun¡¯s confusion, Zhuang Ziyuan exined with a smile. ¡°This person is Fu Qingshan, who, along with Teng Qingshan of the Blue de Legion, is known as one of the two ¡®Qingshans¡¯ in the Demon Suppressing Army, both with the potential to advance to the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± ¡°So, this person is also a peak Golden Core Realm expert.¡± ¡°Yes, and he has been in the peak Golden Core Realm for many years. If the opportunity arises, it¡¯s not impossible for him to step directly into the Heavenly Human Realm and be the eighth Heavenly Human Realm expert and the seventh Vice Commander of our Demon Suppressing Army.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun nodded slightly and no longer paid attention to the other person. Just because someone has the potential to be a Heavenly Human Realm expert doesn¡¯t mean they will definitely be one. Bing a Heavenly Human Realm expert is not that simple; otherwise, the Demon Suppressing Army wouldn¡¯t have only seven Heavenly Human Realm experts to this day. Three dayster, thebined forces of the Far Suppression Legion and the Blue de Legionpletely eliminated the remnants of Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s forces. Zhang Danyang, the Celestial Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, fell after a day and night of fierce battle against three peak Golden Core Realm experts. With the fall of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Master, the nearly two- month-long battle in the Profound Darkness Domain finally came to an end. After this battle, both the Far Suppression Legion and the Blue de Legion suffered heavy losses. Especially the Far Suppression Legion, which faced the forces of the Profound Darkness Sect and the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array, suffering countless casualties and now only had a little over 200,000 left. There was no helping it, wars always resulted in casualties. As long as the Hundred Sect War wasn¡¯tpletely over, the number of casualties would continue to rise. The Blue de Legion and the Far Suppression Legion each left a Demon Suppression Army behind, responsible for guarding and receiving the Profound Darkness Domain, and then began to head towards the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. The battleship broke through the sky and had already left the scope of the Profound Darkness Domain. Chapter 452 - 250 Silent Plain, Black Nether Chapter 452: Chapter 250 Silent in, ck Nether River_2 Trantor: 549690339 The array shattered, and the whole city trembled violently. Some of the martial artists and ordinary people in the city could not withstand this powerful force and were immediately spitting blood. Seeing this scene, Lu Yun slightly shifted his gaze. That¡¯s why he was reluctant to act previously. For martial artists, he would not show mercy when killing. But he did not want the lives of ordinary people without the least bit of martial arts on their bodies to stain his hands, This was not due to his benevolence, but simple unwillingness. At the same time, several powerful auras erupted from the city. ¡°Five at the Rune Seed Realm.¡± Zhang Wenyuan¡¯s eyes focused. He didn¡¯t expect that there were five protectors at the Rune Seed Realm in a measly Dugu City. However, he wasn¡¯t too concerned. Although five Rune Seed Realm seemed like a powerful force, in fact, the strongest among them were only e-stage Rune Seed Realm, one mid-stage Rune Seed Realm, while the other three were at the early stage of Rune Seed Realm. Even if he was alone, he could handle such power. ¡°No matter who trespasses into Dugu City, they will be executed without mercy.¡± Zong Xiong looked coldly at the person before him. Thetter had broken the City Protection Array with his own strength, which was a frightening disy of power. But as the city lord who guards Dugu City, there is no room for retreat now that matters havee to this, so he had to forcibly suppress his fear. As soon as his words fell, he made his move. In his hand appeared a long knife, its de emitted dazzling light that lit up the empty space. The remaining four Rune Seed Realm also acted simultaneously. Facing the powerhouse who was able to break the City Protection Array, they dared not to hold back at all and went all out. In an instant, the five Rune Seed Realm jointly attacks Zhang Wenyuan. ¡°Kill!¡± From within the city, again, numerous rainbows of light flew out. These were the martial artists of the Golden Body Realm in Dugu City. The moment the City Protection Array was broken, they knew they had no escape and the only hope of survival was to fight. ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s time to work.¡± Zhuang Ziyuan shouted, a golden Great Dao rising under his feet as he charged into battle. ¡°This way of entering the stage is domineering.¡± Lu Yun watched Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s golden Great Dao, his eyes filled with strange light. Purple lightning bursted around his body, directly passing through the shattered City Protection Array and attacking a Rune Seed Realm. He reached out a hand toward a Rune Seed Realm at the initial stage. Despite appearing as a simple palm strike, it brought immense unease to the opponent. Forcing himself to resist the urge to surrender, he let out a thunderous sound from his mouth as runes violently expanded around his body, releasing a force that could shatter anything. However, this shattering force could not budge Lu Yun¡¯s palm at all. Without any surprise, he grabbed the opponent before a destructive force exploded. In an instant, a powerful counter shock caused Lu Yun¡¯s blood to chum slightly. After calming his turbulent energy, Lu Yun looked at the empty space with a hint of regret and pity in his eyes. @@novelbin@@ The opponent self-destructed, although it didn¡¯t harm him, the destructive power shattered the Sumi Ring on his bodypletely. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, the remaining Rune Seed Realm were already divided cleanly by other Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals. With the situation being more wolves than meat, Lu Yun could only lower his target. Half an hourter, the sky above Dugu City returned to calm. The people and martial artists in the city looked at the empty sky withplex expressions. There was a rumble, the battleship shook violently, and Lu Yun, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. There was a look of sentiment in his deep eyes. ¡°When the Golden Body Episode of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon reaches Perfection, each progress level can increase one rune. Upon reaching the Reach Profound stage, each two levels can increase one rune.¡± If this trend continues, the upper limit of runes that the body can tolerate is no more than two hundred.¡± After raising the Golden Body Episode of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon to the Reach Profound stage, the required energy was greatly increased. It almost required eight thousand energy points for each progress level. Honestly, the energy points are not that important, the true key is breaking the limit. The more limits broken, the deeper the foundation. As for energy values, Lu Yun was notcking in them now. Ny-nine runes can condense superior rune seeds. Lu Yun now has a total of one hundred and twenty-three runes in his body, once these runes are condensed, they will be the most top-quality superior rune seeds. But he was still not satisfied with this. Each realm has countless potentials and limits to explore. Relying on a huge amount of energy values, Lu Yun can greatly shorten the time of exploration. ¡°With the foundation of my current one hundred and twenty-three runes, I can just about match the peak of the Rune Seed Realm in fullbat power, much stronger than before. If I condense Rune Seeds, mybat power will soar even further. If I continue to increase the rune limit and finally condense the rune seeds, I may even be able to enhance mybat power to rival the peak of the extreme Rune Seed Realm during the Golden Body Realm¡­¡± Reaching the peak of the Extreme Rune Seed Realm requires meeting three conditions. First, the cultivation base must reach the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. The second condition is that the conserved runes must be top-grade rune seeds or above. The third condition requires one to possess a powerful Rune Seed Divine Ability. With only one condition met, Lu Yun aims to push hisbat power to the peak of the Extreme Rune Seed Realm. If other people knew about this, who knows what sort of implications that would create. Settling the turmoil in his heart, Lu Yun stepped out from the battleship. By this time, they had arrived at the Silent in. The Silent in is one of the ancient battlegrounds. Once upon a time, after the Hundred Sects migrated from Jiuzhou, an intense battle took ce between the Hundred Sects and the Sea n here. In the end, the mountain and river were destroyed, the river flowed backwards, the Death Qi lingered. This ce became a destend, where, within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, no living beings exist. Now, another historic battle was about to take ce here. Standing at the edge of the battleship deck and looking down at the endless ground below, a strong Death Qi confronted him, making his body feel a slight chills of cold. Even the strong Lu Yun felt this way, not to mention the Demon Extermination Guards with lower Martial Arts Realms. Their bodies were trembling. Seeing this, Lu Yun did not react. Although the Death Qi was strong here, it wouldn¡¯t cause much harm to the Demon Extermination Guards that are all at least in the True Qi Realm. As long as the battle began, these chills would have no effect. His gaze swept across the endless ck silence, andnded in the center of the Silent in, where there seemed to be a ck snake lying coiled. The ck Nether River. There are countless river systems in the entire coastal area. Among them, the Sky Passage River system has the widest river basin. The Sky Passage River spans over half of the coastal area, with countless tributaries and river systems, eventually flowing into the endless sea. The ck Nether River is one of the five tributaries of the Sky Passage River, which traverses the Profound Darkness Domain, and crosses through the Silent in. A light breeze blew gently, as the surface of the river surrendered monstrous waves. The surging river roared forward aggressively, seemingly containing a terrifying power that could easily stir the heavens and earth. On the opposite side of the ck Nether River stood several forts. From afar, there was a palpable sense of tension, suggesting that the martial artists of the Profound Darkness Sect were ready for battle. The reason why the war hadn¡¯t broken out yet was because neither side¡¯s horses had fully assembled. Boom boom boom. There was a thunderous roar from behind, as Lu Yun looked back to see several more colossal battleships approaching. Following the arrival of the second army, the first legions of the Far Suppression Legion had also arrived. ¡°Lu Yun.¡± From a distance came a voice, it was Wei Zongcheng. ¡°Your second army actually made it to the Silent in before us. That¡¯s impressive.¡± Wei Zongcheng gave Lu Yun a thumbs-up. ¡°Along the way, we didn¡¯t encounter much resistance. Although we didn¡¯t rest along the way, we only just beat you to it.¡± After Lu Yunughed lightly, his eyes fell on Zhuang Ziyuan behind Wei Zongcheng. Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s gaze also fell on Lu Yun. Their gazes met, and both thought, ¡°Just as I thought.¡± The first and second legions of the Far Suppression Legion were gathering north of the ck Nether River in the Silent in. They waited for the arrival of the third army. Once they arrived, the battle crossing the river would begin. Chapter 453 - 251: Cutting off the Black Nether River, Thousands of Miles of Marshes Chapter 453: Chapter 251: Cutting off the ck Nether River, Thousands of Miles of Marshes Trantor: 549690339 | @@novelbin@@ Gazing from a distance at the ceaselessly surging, wave after wave, ck Nether River, Wei Zongcheng said in a detached tone, ¡°The Profound Darkness Sect has really gone to great lengths. Not only have they utilized the aura of silence in this ce, but they¡¯ve also used the ck Nether River to create a natural chasm. I fear it will take some work for us to cross over.¡± ¡°A mere ck Nether River cannot possibly halt the march of my Demon Suppression Army,11 Zhang Wenyun said coldly, a chill flickering in his eyes. Despite his words, when he looked at the ck Nether River, there was a faint sense of apprehension. How could he not see that the ck Nether River harbored terrifying power? Any who approached would be met with an overwhelming fury. Thus, it formed a natural chasm, halting the march of the Demon Suppression Army. To breach this chasm, the ck Nether River would need to be cut off. But there was a hidden barrier above it. Breaking it and then cutting off the ck Nether River would be no easy task. The one who made Zhang Wenyun, who was among the top Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals in the Far Suppression Legion, hesitate was undoubtedly a Golden Core Realm powerhouse. And not just one. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± At this moment, from the rather dusty horizon, a rumbling could be heard as a series of massive warships slowly neared. Seeing the squadrons of warships approaching, Lu Yun¡¯s heart stirred. The third army had arrived, albeit a bitte, but without dy. The merging of the three armies of the Far Suppression Legion¡ªan assemblyrger and more numerous than before¡ªcarried an even heavier aura of war. There was no doubt that they had undergone numerous battles along the way. After half a day¡¯s rest, at dawn the next day, a dazzling golden light erupted on the dusty horizon. Dugu Yuan, the Heavenly-rank Demon Master, emerged from the golden light, releasing a powerful aura. The silent qi around him didn¡¯t dare approach, instead scattering in fear. Then, two more golden lights appeared. They were the other Heavenly-rank Demon Extermination Master, Dugu Yuan, and Master Changkong. ¡°Everyone prepare yourselves. The moment the natural chasm opens, charge right away. Break through all war barriers and y all martial artists in the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s camp.¡± Linghu Daomanded in a cold voice. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Linghu Dao no longer wasted time. He took a step forward, crossing the vast in to float above the ck Nether River. Just then, the ck Nether River seemed to respond to some sort of provocation. The already tumultuous surface of the river suddenly swelled with waves, each one taller than thest. The endless power within and the surge of water formed a flood dragon that rose and leaped toward Linghu Dao in the sky. Azure waves roiled, and the dragon formed from the river was terrifying and fierce. Behind it followed columns of water shooting into the sky. Only then did Lu Yun realize that the Array above the ck Nether River was not only for defense but also held offensive power. The sudden burst of such powerful killing power made even him hesitant to approach, let alone the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals and Rune Seed Realm powerhouses. Only a Golden Core Realm powerhouse could break such an Array, which mobilized the rolling ck Nether River and utilized most of the Silent in¡¯s killing intent, resulting in such terrifying power. Looking at the coiling flood dragon and the skyward water columns infused with infinite power, Linghu Dao¡¯s eyes were as calm as water. Golden light swirled around him, and with a light stamp of his boot adorned with dragon patterns, ripples of gold emerged and then spread in all directions, forming a giant circr golden shield, which began to suppress the flood dragon and the skyward water columns below. Boom! Boom! Boom! After a fierce collision, the flood dragon and the water columns shattered, dissipating into nothingness. However, this was met with a fiercer counterattack. The water of the entire ck Nether River seemed to churn, engulfing endless killing intent and hurtling towards Linghu Dao. As the water swirled around Wei Zongcheng, Linghu Dao tried to suppress it when a voice sounded in his ears, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s all work together and cut off this ck Nether River.¡± Master Changkong suddenly appeared next to Linghu Dao. He reached out and drew a golden long sword from thin air, on which the Law Aura was circting, swallowed radiant sword radiance, and embodied the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. Next, Dugu Yuan also appeared in the sky over the ck Nether River where the boundless river swept towards him, but was blocked by his powerful golden light. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pool our strengths to cut off this river.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Linghu Dao stood still in the void, not moving a single step. However, out of nowhere, a war halberd appeared in his hand, which he shed down towards the river below, and a dazzling light appeared, bringing down a roaring thunderous sound with it, as if a golden flood was pouring down. This attack shattered countless flood dragons and suppressed the ck Nether River with terrifying power, causing waves of excitement among the Demon Suppression Army. Immediately following this, Master Changkong and Dugu Yuan also made their move. Master Changkong¡¯s golden sword descended vehemently, releasing a sword radiance of tens of thousands of Zhang in an instant. On the other side, Dugu Yuan made a shocking sh. A sword and a de, both possessing the power to tear the heavens and the earth, merged together, forming an even more powerful attack that roared down from the sky. As their attack fell, the earth trembled fiercely. The Silent in erupted in roaring tremors, and the surging ck Nether River seemed to have been greatly stimted. At the same time, on the opposite side of the wide river, the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Golden Core Realm powerhouse, Chang Fei, suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. Chapter 468 - 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Chapter 468: Chapter 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Individuals from All Sides ¡°The Demon Suppression Army has reinforcements?¡± In the void¡¯s dark corners, many strong fighters from the Hundred Sects were secretly observing the battlefield. When they saw the warships of the Blue de Legion and the Far Suppression Legion entering the battlefield, their expressions changed slightly. Wei Tianlun, Teng Qingshan, and other Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals nced at the void before joining the battle, but they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. They had grown somewhat used to this situation. From the battle in the White Lotus Domain, to the battle in the Profound Darkness Domain, and finally to this massive battlefield, there had always been powerful fighters from the Hundred Sects observing. However, these strong fighters were all Golden Core Realm cultivators. They hid in the void and rarely showed themselves. Martial Artists below the Rune Seed Realm couldn¡¯t detect them. At first, Wei Tianlun and others were worried that the opponents would join the battlefield. But judging from theter situation, these powerful fighters from the Hundred Sects were just watching the excitement and had no intention of intervening. In fact, not only were the strong fighters of the Hundred Sects watching the battle between the Demon Suppression Army and the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect, even the Sea Beast Tribe was also closely observing. Worried about being affected, the Sea Beast Tribe¡¯s powerful fighters maintained a considerable distance. In a certain void, a middle-aged man with a domineering face stood with his hands behind his back. Behind him were several gargantuan creatures coiled in the void. Thergest sea beast behind the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, ¡°Chief, now that the Morigin Great Empire is at war with the Hundred Sects, it is the best opportunity for us to seize back the Outer Sea Region. Even if only to recover part of it.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t speak. With his deep and profound eyes, he looked at the distant deep space battlefield, finally focusing on the massive warships. The Demon Suppression Army¡¯s forces on the warships were neatly arranged, with the immense number of troops emanating a solemn and evil aura. After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said with a slightly solemn expression, ¡°The Morigin is much more difficult to deal with than the Hundred Sects. If they were topletely upy the Outer Sea Region, it would be several times more difficult for our n to reim it.¡± ¡°What should we do then? Are we just going to stand idly by as the Outer Sea Region is eternally upied by the Human Race?¡± ¡°Onnd, our n¡¯s strength cannot be fully utilized, which is why we lost the Outer Sea Region to the Hundred Sect Human Race.¡± ¡°Our n is powerful, far stronger than the Hundred Sects. If we had united back then, we wouldn¡¯t have let the Hundred Sects Human Race take the Outer Sea Region.¡± The gargantuan sea beasts discussed amongst themselves. At that moment. As the warshipsnded, both the Far Suppression Legion and the Blue de Legionunched an attack in unison, heading straight for the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect on the battlefield. As for Bai Changg, Lu Yun, and other Earth Rank Demon Extermination Generals, they flew into the air, as that was where their battlefieldy. Although this was just one of the many battlefields, its scale was unprecedentedly huge. Ordinary Rune Seed Realm cultivators could perish here if they were not careful. Only those in the Golden Core Realm possessed real top-tierbat strength. Lu Yun fixed his eyes on a powerful fighter who was engaged in fiercebat with a Demon Suppression Army warrior. This fighter was in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Lu Yun struck swiftly, like a bolt of lightning, and soon a head fell from the sky, with copious amounts of golden blood sttering across the void. Lu Yun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued to ughter his next target. ¡°Not good.¡± The sudden focus on the Rune Seed Realm cultivator caused his face to turn pale. He knew that the powerful fighter Lu Yun had just killed was in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm, and they were even a well-known member of the Red Moon Demon Sect. Few could stand against him within the same realm. Such a formidable figure had been killed by this young Demon Suppression Army martial artist, which showed how powerful his opponent was. As for himself, he was just in the mid stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Compared to the Red Moon Demon Sect fighter, he was not only a realm lower but also greatly inferior in terms ofbat power. Now that he was being targeted, this mid-stage Rune Seed Realm fighter¡¯s first choice was to retreat. When a Rune Seed Realm fighter flees with all his might, especially in such an intense and chaotic battlefield, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch them. However, he encountered Lu Yun, whose speed and strength far exceeded his apparent cultivation. The Three Thousand Thunder Movement technique made the void fill with thunderbolts and lightning. Lu Yun swiftly crossed hundreds of miles and appeared in front of the enemy, gently pointing his finger. Like a fleeting light, the Formless Tribtion Finger pierced through the gray void, prating the Rune Seed Realm fighter¡¯s skull. His body fell from the void. The swiftness and strength disyed by Lu Yun made many powerful observers in the void gasp in shock. ¡°So strong.¡± ¡°Rumors say there is a young Earth Rank Demon Extermination General in the Far Suppression Legion named Lu Yun. Coming from Ling Province, he is the number one Saint Child. He is a genius with astonishingbat power. It seems the rumors are true.¡± A Golden Body Realm powerhouse killing a Rune Seed Realm cultivator might be surprising, but it wasn¡¯t unheard of. However, a Golden Body Realm powerhouse killing a Rune Seed Realm cultivator as easily as crushing an ant, that was indeed shocking. This not only represented unparalleledbat power but also the ability to kill across a great realm divide. With such a monstrous talent and astonishingbat power, once such a Heavenly Pride grows up, he would be a huge threat to the Hundred Sects. Thinking of this, the powerful fighters hiding in the void gradually had murderous intent rise within their hearts. As a Golden Core Realm powerhouses¡¯ thoughts moved, the surrounding void trembled slightly. However, this killing intentsted only a moment before it was withdrawn.. Chapter 469 - 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Individuals from All Sides_2 Chapter 469: Chapter 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Individuals from All Sides_2 These powerful individuals exchanged knowing nces, with one of them speaking up nonchntly. ¡°At the very least, this young man currently possesses the strength of thete-stage Rune Seed Realm. Once he condenses his Rune Seeds and passes the Thunder Tribtion, he may even possess thebat strength of the Golden Core Realm. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s revealing his full capabilities now, especially on such a battlefield. He¡¯ll certainly be viewed as a thorn in the side by both the Nine Nether Demon Sect and the Red Moon Demon Sect.¡± With these words, the expressions of the other powerful individuals changed. Indeed, the Nine Nether Demon Sect and the Red Moon Demon Sect were already in full-fledged conflict with Morigin. They wouldn¡¯t easily allow any Heavenly Pride from the enemy side to grow. Now, amidst this chaotic and disordered battlefield, was undoubtedly the best opportunity. Lu Yun, however, was only in the Golden Body Realm and had yet to break through to the Rune Seed Realm. His fighting strength hadn¡¯t beenpletely unleashed, and his ability to protect himself was rtively weak. The oue for such an individual on the battlefield was predictable. The reason these powerful individuals from the Hundred Sects didn¡¯t intervene was mainly that they didn¡¯t want to offend Morigin. The fluctuation that shed by in the void went unnoticed by the martial artists fighting on the battlefield, only being detected by the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals of the Golden Core Realm. ¡°Hmph, at least they know their ce.¡± In a hidden part of the void unknown to everyone else, a figure calmly sat cross-legged, gazing down upon the boundless battlefield beneath him. Then, he shifted his gaze and looked towards the depths of the void opposite him, where an incredibly tall figure stood arrogantly. While they did not engage inbat, their energy locked onto one another, with invisible forces shing against each other. On the battlefield. As several Rune Seed Realm experts fell one after another, more and more powerful figures turned their attention to Lu Yun. Simrly, powerful experts from the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect took notice of him too. With a crack in the void, a terrifying force bombarded Lu Yun¡¯s unstoppable attack, forcibly blocking it. It was the phantom of a gigantic palm. Although the palm wasn¡¯t solid, various golden patterns flickered upon it, exuding immense power. It was this enormous palm that intercepted Lu Yun¡¯s powerful strike, which could have killed ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert. At the same time, the palm¡¯s phantom disappeared as a middle-aged expert appeared in the void above, looking down at Lu Yun indifferently. He looked ordinary with an average height, but he had a faint air of authority emanating from his brows. This kind of authority could only be bred by those who held high positions for a long time. ¡°Zhongli Liancheng!¡± Seeing the neer, the expressions of several experts shifted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Great Elder of the Netherworld Sect to make a move first. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s already at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, with a chance of bing the second Golden Core Realm expert of the Netherworld Sect.¡± ¡°With the peak Rune Seed Realm expert personally taking action, it seems they¡¯re taking Morigin¡¯s Saint Child quite seriously.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s appearance caused a slight stir among the Hundred Sect experts who were watching from the sidelines. Although they didn¡¯t intervene, they were more than happy to see Lu Yun, the monster, fall into Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s hands. To them, Zhongli Liancheng undoubtedly had the power to achieve this. The Netherworld Sect. They were also one of the Hundred Sects, but they had been firmly under the control of the Red Moon Demon Sect for some time now. The Netherworld Sect Master was even one of the protectors of the Red Moon Demon Sect. As the second most powerful individual in the Netherworld Sect, Zhongli Liancheng was indeed very powerful. ¡°Peak Rune Seed Realm.¡± Lu Yun looked at the middle-aged man before him with slight surprise in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t the shock at the strength of his opponent. A mere ordinary peak Rune Seed Realm expert couldn¡¯t represent much of a threat to him. What really caught his attention was that he¡¯d so quickly attracted the attention of other experts. With his martial arts will condensed, he could sense that after the arrival of the middle-aged man, countless gazes converged on him from numerous directions. However, he couldn¡¯t discern the origins of those invisible gazes. Lu Yun cast a nce at the void, only to see the boundless battlefield without any abnormalities. ¡°Have Golden Core Realm experts noticed me? And not just one.¡± Upon realizing this, Lu Yun gasped. If he were to be targeted by Golden Core Realm experts, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance with his current strength. ¡°So you¡¯re the Lu Yun that¡¯s been talked about recently?¡± Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s stern face appeared slightly cold, and his dark eyes were full of depth. The situation in the Profound Darkness Domain and the White Lotus Domain was no secret to the Hundred Sects, especially for the powers engaged in battle with the Demon Suppression Army, such as the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect. Actually, when Lu Yun was promoted to an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, most people in the Hundred Sects had already received some information about him. His entrance into the Hundred Sects¡¯ field of vision was due to the battle at the Sky Brilliance Sect and the Silent in. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry; I alone can y you,¡± said Zhongli Liancheng with a calm expression. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the strength to do so.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face was cold, with a hint of golden light flickering in his eyes. The moment his words fell, a sword pierced out like a meteor, and the soaring sword radiance burst forth suddenly. Boom. Zhongli Liancheng waved his hand, releasing several runes from his body. A vast amount ofws condensed into the phantom of a gigantic mountain, standing resolutely in the void like an absolute defense, blocking the terrifying sword. Following that, he took a step forward, and ripples surged around him. As he stamped out with one palm, the power of mountains erupted from his body, condensing into a tangible palm-shaped force. It seemed as if it could suppress the heavens themselves.. Chapter 470 - 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Individuals from All Sides_3 Chapter 470: Chapter 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Individuals from All Sides_3 ¡°Seeking death.¡± Seeing the opponent fall for it, Lu Yun sneered in his heart and used the Three Thousand Thunder Movement to advance instead of retreating. ¡°Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art ¨C One Sword Terminates the World!¡± Lu Yun swung the Sky Brilliance Sword in his hand, and the de burst into dazzling light. Devastating sword light struck the giant palm, tearing it apart in an instant. Subsequently, Lu Yun held onto the Sky Brilliance Sword and charged forward. Breaking through the sky with a single sword! Countless sword Qi erupted, each capable of making ordinary Rune Seed Realm experts change color in fear. From afar, sensing the sword Qi that split the sky, Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s expression instantly turned grave, but he didn¡¯t choose to retreat¡ªhe couldn¡¯t. He was the Great Elder of the Netherworld Sect, a peak expert of the Rune Seed Realm. Countless eyes were watching him from behind. Such a situation did not allow his ustomed arrogant and prideful self to retreat. Law runes swelled up immediately. A huge mountain almost formed by the rules appeared in the void, suppressing everything. Boom! Boom! Boom! Two powerful and terrifying forces collided, causing a massive shockwave that swept through the void around them. All other experts in the area of the collision were hit by the powerful aftermath and hastily retreated. Hidden in the void, quietly watching the battle, the experts revealed astonished looks on their faces. Everything within a radius of hundreds of miles had been turned into dust. The strength exhibited by the two was far beyond the limit of a normal peak Rune Seed Realm. An expert looked at Lu Yun for a long while, finally taking a deep breath. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that a Golden Body Realm peak expert could possess the strength of a top Rune Seed Realm pinnacle.¡± ¡°Even the most monstrous Celestial Human reincarnates couldn¡¯t exhibit such power at the Golden Body Realm. Yet this young man can achieve this¡ªit¡¯s truly terrifying.¡± ¡°If Lu Yun lives, he¡¯s destined to be the curse of the Hundred Sects.¡± ¡°Hurry and inform the strong from Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect.¡± After seeing Lu Yun¡¯s performance, the experts from the Hundred Sectsmunicated with one another. Obviously, Lu Yun¡¯s terrifying strength had deeply stimted a nerve in their hearts. An elderly man with an immortal-like demeanor shook his head slightly and said: ¡°Why don¡¯t we just watch the changes? The Celestial Human above is always monitoring our movements. If they discover our intentions, they will surely provide the Demon Suppression Army with an excuse.¡± ¡°Elder Heng, even if we don¡¯t act, when the Demon Suppression Army eliminates the Nine Nether Demon Sect and the Red Moon Demon Sect, they¡¯ll still invade the Hundred Sects.¡± ¡°Rather than that, we should join the battlefield earlier and drive back the Demon Suppression Army.¡± The speaker was a man dressed in a green robe, holding a long sword in his arms with faint dragon traces on it. Standing beside him was a beautiful young girl wearing a snow-white dress, with an ethereal aura, pure and untainted. She was an exceptionally beautiful girl, like a solitary orchid in a deserted valley. She exuded a tranquil beauty just by standing there. The white-haired old man called Elder Heng nced at the girl and then at the green-robed swordsman. ¡°The Demon Suppression Army is merely part of Mo rigin¡¯s lineup, ignoring whether our sects can fully join forces, even if we did, it doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯d be Morigin¡¯s match.¡± ¡°And further¡­¡± Elder Heng paused, his gaze unintentionally sweeping across the void and towards the distance, speaking indifferently: ¡°The Sea Beast Tribe has always been eyeing our coastal territories. If our sects and Demon Suppression Army both suffer losses, the Sea Beast Tribe will undoubtedly intervene. At that point, the Demon Suppression Army could retreat from the coastal area, while our sects would be attacked from both sides¡ªsurvival would be impossible.¡± Upon hearing this, the green-robed swordsman could only agree but nced at the woman beside him. She stood there elegantly, her ink-ck hair dancing in the wind, her long eyshes fluttering, her eyes covered in a misty haze. She gazed at the distant battlefield.. Chapter 471 - 260: The Attack of the Golden Core Realm Strongman Chapter 471: Chapter 260: The Attack of the Golden Core Realm Strongman The Void Battlefield was vast and boundless, like a ck abyss, filled with an endless aura of solemn killing intent. With each exchange between the strong, ripples upon ripples emerged in the void. No less than a dozen Golden Core Realm martial artists were battling fiercely, and even Celestial Human-level existences were staring at each other from afar, making the battlefield even more terrifying. In such an intense battlefield, the void continuously shattered but was eventually stabilized by an even greater power. If it weren¡¯t for the intervention of the Rules of Heaven and Earth, this world might have been shattered at any moment due to the fierce battles of the strong. In a certain void within the Endless Battlefield, two figures were still fighting fiercely, with countless runes interwoven, thunderbolts shing, and their battle reaching its white-hot limit. Boom. The Sky Brilliance Sword suddenly shed out the most dazzling and intense sword light. The unparalleled intensity and unstoppable sword momentum surged like a flood, shattering the void and struck Zhongli Liancheng. This one strike had almost doubled in powerpared to before, surpassing ordinary Rune Seed Realm peaks. Endless sharpness and invincible sword intent poured out like a hundred rivers converging. Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s face changed dramatically as he quickly mobilized all the runes to form the sturdiest Rune Shield to directly defend against the brilliant sword power. Upon collision, an intense shock wave erupted, and Zhongli Liancheng felt terrified, sensing that Lu Yun¡¯s strength seemed to have increased several times in an instant. His Rune Shield, when faced with the most sharp spear, was subjected to a terrifying force that continuously bombarded it ¨C an endless, formidable power that was extremely sharp. The Rune Shield that he had constructed with all his might, under the impact of this sword power, began to crumble and shatter, falling apart like rotten wood. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Zhongli Liancheng expressed the same astonishment that Lu Yun¡¯s previous opponents had felt. One must know that he was at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, far beyond the reach of martial artists who had just entered the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. But now, the strength Lu Yun had unleashed had suddenly surpassed his limits. All-conquering sword radiance advanced unhindered, like nothing in the world could stand in its way. Breaking through, shattering, and piercing through everything. Retreat. Retreat! With this thought shing like madness, Zhongli Liancheng retreated without hesitation. This was something that he couldn¡¯t have imagined happening to him and hadn¡¯t expected to happen. But in this situation, he had no choice but to retreat. Even though he knew that his retreat represented a kind of humiliation. Being just a Gold Body Realm martial artist, even if he was the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, his cultivation was far inferior to his own. Yet, he had been pushed into retreat by his opponent, which was a humiliation. Just as Zhongli Liancheng retreated with reluctance and rage, he suddenly found his mind being struck by a mysterious force, causing him a momentary daze. Martial Arts Will. This was the first time Lu Yun had used Martial Arts Will to strike his opponent¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Caught off guard, Zhongli Liancheng immediately broke free. Although he had not yet refined his Martial Arts Will, he wasn¡¯t far from that point. In the end, Lu Yun¡¯s newly refined Martial Arts Will was not powerful enough to truly impact him. However, just that split second was enough for the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art, Third Style ¨C One Invincible Strike ¨C to directly hit Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s body. His seemingly powerful Runes trembled slightly and shattered, making a nging sound. Under the endless sword light, Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s flesh was cut and pierced through. After the sword light passed, a long mark was left in the sky. Lowering his head to see his own pierced chest, he could see the void behind him. Zhongli Liancheng looked at Lu Yun with disbelief and shock on his face. He, the Great Elder of the Netherworld Sect, had been in here by a mere Gold Body Realm martial artist. His prowess as one of the top powerhouses beneath the Golden Core realm made him a famous figure among the Hundred Sects. It didn¡¯t matter if his opponent was a Heavenly Pride or a mutant. ¡°Lu Yun, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you off easy¡­¡± In the end, the residual Sword Intent in his body erupted, and Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s body was torn apart by the sword Qi, turning into a bloody rain that sttered everywhere. Immediately after, a dark red Sumi Ring fell, as if pulled by invisible strings, and flew into Lu Yun¡¯s hand. At the same time, a ck light flew out from the blood rain and entered Lu Yun¡¯s body without a trace. Lu Yun didn¡¯t pay attention and quickly refined the Sumi Ring. This Sumi Ring had a hundred cubic meters of space, and it contained the pills he needed. There were as many as five Seventh-Grade pills. One Seventh-Grade pill was worth almost 40,000 energy points, and five of them amounted to 200,000 energy points. In addition to the pills, there were also some armors, weapons, and other materials. Since he was currently on the battlefield and danger could strike at any moment, he didn¡¯t thoroughly inspect them. Lu Yun then checked his ck-gold identification token and nodded in satisfaction. Good, his ount had increased by 40,000 Demon Extermination Points this time. With his previous umtions, his total had now exceeded 500,000. ¡°You dare to kill a Great Elder of my Netherworld Sect, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Enraged voices echoed while a giant palm, thousands of feet in size, emerged from the void, rolling towards them. Lu Yun¡¯s face turned solemn. He immediately gathered all his strength and shed out an earth-shattering sword strike. Boom. The sword strike capable of killing the peak of the Rune Seed Realm collided with the giant palm, and it shattered under its impact.. Chapter 472 - 260: The Attack of the Golden Core Realm Strongman_2 Chapter 472: Chapter 260: The Attack of the Golden Core Realm Strongman_2 Fortunately, it seemed that the attacker had struck in haste and from a greater distance so that when the attack reached Lu Yun, its power had significantly diminished, causing him no serious harm. As Lu Yun was flung away by this palm strike, he managed to put some distance between himself and his opponent, finally getting a clear look at who was attacking him. Standing in the void, they seemed to be one with the surrounding space, their aura as deep as an abyss, vast and boundless. Considering the brief skirmish earlier, the opponent may have surpassed the Rune Seed Realm. Against such a formidable foe, Even if he were to use all his trump cards, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to resist. With this in mind, Lu Yun immediately retreated towards the rear. Unleashing the full power of Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Lu Yun¡¯s speed reached the limit of the Rune Seed Realm; transforming into a thunderbolt, he quickly vanished from his original position. However, this Golden Core Realm expert did not intend to let Lu Yun escape. ¡°You killed the Great Elder of Netherworld Sect and so many deputy masters of Red Moon Demon Sect, and you want to leave now? It won¡¯t be that easy.¡± He had been watching Lu Yun for a while. Having no time to act earlier, he could only secretly instruct Zhongli Liancheng to attack. He did not expect Zhongli Liancheng, who was at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, to fall into Lu Yun¡¯s hands. Lu Yun¡¯s monstrous disy only intensified the killer intent in his heart. ¡°I must eliminate him; otherwise, even if we can repel the Demon Suppression Army, we will have one more formidable enemy in the future.¡± Suddenly, a golden light radiated around him, and his speed reached its extreme as he chased after Lu Yun. ¡°With Yin Wujie stepping in, Lu Yun is unlikely to escape this disaster.¡± The hidden powerhouses in the void rejoiced in their hearts after seeing the appearance of the Sect Master of Netherworld Sect. Lu Yun¡¯s sudden disy of power and defeating Zhongli Liancheng had shocked them. If he could kill someone at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm while being at the peak of the Golden Body Realm, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill a Golden Core Realm expert once he condensed Rune Seeds? Such a monster must not be allowed to live. ¡°With the help of the Red Moon Demon Sect¡¯s cultivation protection, the Sect Master of the Netherworld Sect has advanced to the Golden Core Realm. Killing Lu Yun shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± The man in a green robe spoke with great confidence. However, Elder Heng was not as optimistic as the others and shook his head slightly. ¡°The best opportunity to kill Lu Yun has already passed.¡± As soon as he said this, it immediately caught the attention of the surrounding powerhouses. ¡°What do you mean, Elder Heng?¡± A beautiful woman with snow-white clothes asked in a soft and melodious voice as serene as a mountain spring, involuntarily drawing the gaze of the green-robed man beside her. ¡°Yin Wujie¡¯s move has attracted the attention of the Demon Extermination Generals of the Heavenly Level. Soon, someone will take action against Yin Wujie.¡± It was not Elder Heng who replied to the woman in white but the middle-aged man next to him. In the void, Lu Yun frantically fled. ¡°Did they catch up so quickly?¡± Feeling the intense fluctuations from behind him, Lu Yun frowned deeply, and his heart sank to the depths. He had already escaped tens of thousands of miles, yet the pursuit continued relentlessly, making it clear that he was being singled out. If he were caught, there would be no chance of breaking free. In terms of foundation and strength, although he had far surpassed the limit of his current realm and was even much stronger than many peak Rune Seed Realm experts, Such foundation and strength were no match for a true Golden Core Realm expert. The gap between them could not be bridged by foundation or talent. Immediately, Lu Yun cast Instant Horizon without any hesitation. As swirling ripples appeared, Lu Yun¡¯s figure disappeared from his original position. ¡°Disappeared?¡± Yin Wujie was shocked when he saw Lu Yun suddenly vanish from his line of sight. He hadn¡¯t expected that just as he was about to catch up with Lu Yun, his target would disappear right under his nose. And it was the kind of disappearance that left no trace. ¡°He didn¡¯t use a Spatial Talisman, nor did he rely on other treasures. It seemed more like some kind of Divine Ability¡­¡± Looking at the ripples left around him, a hint of coldness shed in his deep eyes. However, he quickly dismissed the thought in his heart. Lu Yun had not condensed Rune Seeds, and it was impossible for him to master Rune Seed divine abilities. ¡°Elder Heng, did you see clearly just now how Lu Yun suddenly disappeared?¡± The man in green robe tried to hide theplexity in his eyes and sincerely asked Elder Heng for guidance. The rest also turned their gazes to Elder Heng. Although they were all Golden Core Realm experts, they were unable to discern the means that Lu Yun had used earlier. Elder Heng, who had both moral integrity and broad experience, was the only one who could see the clues among them. Unfortunately, Elder Heng also slightly shook his head. Even though he had vast experiences, how could he ever see through methods like Instant Horizon? Instantly traversing thousands of miles, such a means could only be achieved by a Celestial Human. As for Elder Heng, he was merely at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Yin Wujie searched for traces of Lu Yun everywhere, already determined to kill, how could he easily give up? His gaze swept across the battlefield and soon saw a powerful wave appearing thousands of miles away. ¡°Found you.¡± A sinister glow shed in Yin Wujie¡¯s deep eyes, and he quickly flew in that direction. Golden Core Realm experts were extremely fast, crossing hundreds of miles in just a few breaths. ¡°Yin Wujie suddenly moved quickly in a certain direction; did he find something?¡± The experts hidden in the void were surprised after noticing Yin Wujie¡¯s unusual behavior and asked. ¡°It is said that the Netherworld Sect has a secret technique called Blood Soul Curse. At thest moment of their lives, they can use blood as a medium to leave a mark on the person who killed them. This mark canst for half a month. And those who practice this secret technique in the Netherworld Sect can sense the mark they nted within a certain range. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Zhongli Liancheng nted the Blood Soul Curse on Lu Yun at thest moment of his life. And Yin Wujie must have discovered Lu Yun¡¯s whereabouts through the Blood Soul Curse mark.¡± After using Instant Horizon to escape to another corner of the Void Battlefield, Lu Yun targeted another Rune Seed Realm martial artist. He had learned his lesson from the past; because he had been too conspicuous, he had been targeted by the Golden Core Realm experts. Therefore, Lu Yun became much more low-key and focused on the initial and middle stages of the Rune Seed Realm martial artists. This time, his target was a martial artist in the early stage of the Rune Seed Realm. After locking onto his target, Lu Yun quickly killed him with the speed of lightning and then disappeared from the original spot after collecting his spoils of war. From locking the target to killing the target and collecting the spoils of war, the whole process didn¡¯t take much time, and because of this none of the people around noticed the appearance of a powerful figure like Lu Yun. With such unrestraint, in less than half an hour, Lu Yun had killed five Rune Seed Realm martial artists and harvested arge number of pills and other resources. In this process, he had also been noticed by a peak Rune Seed Realm expert. However, Lu Yun never engaged with him. Although he could kill the opponent, he would need to use some means, and it would inevitably create a great disturbance, which would easily attract the attention of other Golden Core Realm experts. Having just been taught a lesson, he naturally wouldn¡¯t make that mistake again. Thus, whenever he encountered enemies that were slightly difficult to kill, he would choose to avoid the battle temporarily. ¡°Why is this brat hiding here and there? Could he have discovered that he has been cursed with the Blood Soul Curse?¡± Seeing the direction of the Blood Soul Curse mark constantly changing, Yin Wujie¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°The Blood Soul Curse is very secretive, and ordinary martial artists could hardly notice it. If he has really discovered it, he would only flee for his life, not linger in one ce.¡± Upon thinking this, Yin Wujie¡¯s face finally smoothed over. Half an hourter, as Yin Wujie felt the mark of the Blood Soul Curse getting closer and closer, a hint of a smile finally appeared in his eyes. ¡°Finally found you.¡± Yin Wujie¡¯s gaze prated the gray void andnded on a battlefield fifty miles away. There, Lu Yun was lurking, preparing to strike down his target with a thunderous blow.. Chapter 459 - 254: Nine Nether Profound Slaughter Life and Death Array Chapter 459: Chapter 254: Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at the ck Order Chains falling from the void, Linghu Dao and Master Changkong frowned slightly. A faint uneasiness emerged in their hearts, but without any sense of crisis and their full focus on fighting the two elders of Profound Darkness, they didn¡¯t bother inquiring further. ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s strength is bing more and more formidable, capable of inducing such terrifying anomalies.¡± Contrary to the unease in Linghu Dao and Master Changkong¡¯s hearts, the two elders of Profound Darkness were excited. However, they also didn¡¯t know the true intention of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader, simply thinking it was their Sect Leader¡¯s divine ability. The fierce battle between the Profound Darkness Sect and the Demon Suppression Army continued. However, no one noticed the surging undercurrents in the sky above the Silent in and at the bottom of the ck Nether River. After Lu Yun changed the battlefield and killed three Rune Seed Realm experts, the remaining Profound Darkness Sect experts scattered and fled. Watching the enemies leaving rapidly like a rainbow, Lu Yun didn¡¯t chase after them. Instead, he looked around. At this moment, he also sensed something was amiss, as if a crisis was approaching. However, the Demon Suppression Army was currently bing more and more courageous, while the Profound Darkness Sect was retreating continuously, there were no issues noticed. With his strength, unless several Rune Seed Realm peak experts attacked him at the same time, he should not face any crises. Unless one of the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s Golden Core Realm experts made a move against him. If any of the Golden Core Realm experts from the Profound Darkness Sect were to make a move, Linghu Dao and Dugu Yuan would definitely not sit idly by. After some thought, Lu Yun concluded that he might be overly cautious. Shaking his head slightly, he collected his thoughts,unched the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, and rushed towards another part of the battlefield. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Suddenly, the evil Qi permeating the sky above the Silent in surged like a raging tide. Immediately afterward, more than a dozen ck columns burst out of the ck Nether River. From these ck columns, ck fog rushed out like mushroom clouds, rapidly expanding and enveloping the entire surroundings. The speed of the ck fog was swift. In no time, the entire Silent in was enveloped. The fighting on both sides didn¡¯t react right away. By the time they reacted, it was already toote. The ck fog was filled with a cold and wicked aura, like the Death Qi representing darkness and the Evil Qi representing destruction and violence. It felt like bothbined, making everyone feel chilled to the bone. After the ck fog quickly enveloped the surroundings, Lu Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately gave up the pursuit, staying vignt against all directions. Zhuang Ziyuan, Wei Zongcheng, and other Demon Extermination Generals were originally engaged in fierce battles, but now they had each stopped their attacks, their faces tense as they watched the unfolding situation. The Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s experts were also wary, huddling together while watching the surroundings and guarding against the attacks of the Demon Suppression Army. ¡°Buzz!¡± A faint light suddenly lit up at the bottom of the fog. The light traced inky- ck, snake-like lines, followed by the ck fog tumbling, and Death Qi and Evil Qi gathering into a pitch-ck phantom. What shocked everyone even more was that the corpses on the ground, their blood and life essence were being swept by an unknown force. They began to approach the ck phantoms, merging together, eventually solidifying into tangible forms. And thus, monstrous creatures that were neither human nor ghost were born from the ck fog. These creatures were pitch ck, had a humanoid structure with eyes, ears, and noses. However, tentacles grew on their heads, wings on their backs, and razor-sharp nails on their hands and feet. However, these creatures didn¡¯t show any abnormalities yet, simply standing there nkly. While everyone was shocked and puzzled, the ck Order Chains extending from the sky burst with ck Profound Light, injecting it into the bodies of the dazed creatures. ¡°Roar.¡± With the infusion of the ck Profound Light, a sturdy and powerful creature suddenly opened its eyes and roared heavenward, baring its teeth and ws, looking extremely terrifying. The number of these creatures was enormous, far exceeding thebined forces of the Profound Darkness Sect and the Demon Suppression Army, and they continued to spawn. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Roar!¡± The creatures roared wildly, their bloody eyes and sharp ws revealing their terrifying aura, as if celebrating their own birth. Seeing the terrifying creatures roaring, both Profound Darkness Sect martial artists and the Demon Suppression Army couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, looking at each other in disbelief. After the frenzied celebration, these creatures revealed their ferocious faces. Some charged towards the Profound Darkness Sect and Demon Suppression Army martial artists, while others ughtered and devoured each other. After a while, these creatures killed martial artists and absorbed their blood essence or swallowed their kind, their bodies grewrger, and their aura became increasingly horrifying. ¡°What sort of creatures are these? They are terrifying.¡± Seeing the ever- increasing number of monsters and their enhanced strength, Qing Hou revealed a solemn expression. At this point, he no longer cared about killing Profound Darkness Sect martial artists, continuously striking at the endless stream of attacking monsters. These creatures didn¡¯t differentiate between friend or foe, attacking both the Demon Suppression Army, Profound Darkness Sect martial artists, or even their own kind indiscriminately. ¡°This is¡­ the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array!¡± A Rune Seed Realm expert from the Profound Darkness Sect had a drastic change in expression. He had heard of this array before; it was a powerful array from the Nine Nether Demon Sect, requiring tens of thousands of martial artists¡¯ flesh and blood as sacrifices to be refined. Moreover, it needed an endless amount of Evil Qi and Death Qi to activate. Chapter 474 - 261: Escaping the Battlefield, Chapter 474: Chapter 261: Escaping the Battlefield, Beginning the Breakthrough_2 This sword, covering the heavens and the earth, spanned the horizon, and the vast sky seemed to be torn apart, with radiant light shining so brightly that everyone¡¯s eyes could not open. Yin Wujie¡¯s cold and ruthless face, like that of a Demon Venerable, involuntarily changed slightly as he sensed the power of Breaking Extreme from this sword radiance. A rumbling echoed through the void, and with a flick of Yin Wujie¡¯s spear, a blood-red dragon pierced through, shattering the void, and with an utterly tyrannical posture, it collided with the scarlet golden sword radiance. As the sword radiance shattered, Lu Yun¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°The gap between me and the Golden Core Realm is still vast.¡± This previous sword move could be considered his most potent strike, but even so, it still submerged beneath the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°You cannot escape. Just obediently ept death!¡± Yin Wujie flicked his spear, and countless spear radiance pierced through the void. At the same time, the Netherworld Gate hidden in the void, imprisoning one side of the space, released blood-red light, and the suppressing and sealing force constantly descended on Lu Yun¡¯s body. This scene was also noticed by some powerful warriors. ¡°This young man can make a formidable Golden Core warrior like Yin Wujie to go all out, which shows his depth and strength.¡± ¡°Indeed, being able to force Yin Wujie to use the Netherworld Gate with the peak of the Golden Body Realm indicates that his foundation and strength are extremely profound and terrifying. But it¡¯s a pity that the means and divine abilities of the Golden Core Realm are far fromparable to the Rune Seed Realm. Moreover, Yin Wujie is not a neer to the Golden Core Realm. This evildoer, Morigin, is destined to fall.¡± Some strong warriors shook their heads and sighed, anticipating Lu Yun¡¯s fate. Even if one was at the peak of the Golden Body Realm, it was impossible to block a Golden Core Realm warrior. Even if one possessed unprecedented talent andbat power, what would it matter? At the same time, they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. On the other hand, Lu Yun had already discarded everything else; all he could do now was to fully activate the Pure Yang Strong Origin, mobilize the runes within his body, and resist the pressure from the Netherworld Gate and those blood-red spear radiance. Gradually, his Aura Origin weakened severely, and even his formidable Golden Body began to show cracks. Lu Yun felt his head grow increasingly blurry, his body shaking violently, his pupils constricting, and golden blood flowing out from his mouth and nose. Hold on, I must hold on. Even at thest moment, he still had no intention of giving up. He couldn¡¯t believe that the other powerful warriors of the Demon Suppression Army wouldn¡¯te to his rescue. ¡°Hehe, give up your futile attempts to resist, there¡¯s no way you can survive my attack.¡± Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s gradually weakening energy and bloody appearance, the murderous intent on Yin Wujie¡¯s hideous face grew even stronger. ¡°Yin Wujie, today I will send you to your doom!¡± At the moment when Yin Wujie was full of bclittlcment, a loud voice echoed through the void. Immediately afterward, a vast and boundless force surged through the void, and a long knife emitting red light seemed to cut across time and space. Seeing the bright red, zing hot long knife, Lu Yun¡¯s heart rxed slightly. I finally held on until thest moment. ¡°Not good.¡± Yin Wujie¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he sensed the sudden rise of danger behind him. He abandoned his attack on Lu Yun, turned his spear, and exerted all his strength to stab at the towering de radiance descending. The de and spear collided, and their vast aura suddenly erupted. The terrifying waves swept across the battlefield within a radius of tens of thousands of miles in an instant, and all the Rune Seed Realm and Golden Body Realm warriors engaged in fierce battles stopped for a moment, turning their heads to sec where the disturbance wasing from. ¡°Golden Core Realm warrior!¡± ¡°Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General.¡± The powerful fighters engaged in heated battles on both sides suddenly changed their expression. In this boundless battlefield, many Golden Core Realm warriors were fighting, but they were all in deeper levels of the void. Now, however, one had descended on this battlefield, clearly breaking the previous stalemate. ¡°Lu Yun¡­¡± In another corner of the battlefield, Bai ChangFeng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw that Lu Yun was the cause of the two Golden Core warriors¡¯ explosive confrontation. Nevertheless, he soon refocused his attention on his opponent. His opponent was also quite strong, nearly reaching the limit of the Rune Seed Realm. From the beginning of the battle until now, the two had been fighting fiercely for more than two hours without a clear victor. Both were well-matched, so neither dared to be distracted. ¡°Dugu Shanxuan!¡± A deep and domineering voice rang out from the void. In the gray void, Yin Wujie¡¯s hair fluttered, his breathing bing slightly chaotic, and the blood-red light from the Netherworld Gate beneath his feet dimmed. Lu Yun, who had been trapped, also escaped from the void. ¡°Yin Wujie, as the Sect Master of the Netherworld Sect, I find it amusing that you would take action against a Golden Body Realm Martial Artist of my Demon Suppression Army.¡± Dugu Shanxuan stood with his hands behind his back, his tall body towering like a pir. He was surrounded by intense mes of light. Having failed with one strike, Linghu Dao did not feel regretful. Dugu Shanxuan. Upon hearing this name, the first thing that came to Lu Yun¡¯s mind was his rtionship with Dugu Yuan. His gaze swept across Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s face, faintly discerning some simrities between him and Dugu Yuan. However, Lu Yun deeply remembered the name Dugu Shanxuan. If he hadn¡¯te to the rescue in time, Lu Yun doubted he could have held on much longer. Then he shifted his gaze to Yin Wujie, his eyes filled with extreme coldness.. Chapter 475 - 261: Escaping the Battlefield, Chapter 475: Chapter 261: Escaping the Battlefield, Beginning the Breakthrough_3 ¡°The next time we meet, the roles will be reversed, and I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Then, Lu Yun quickly left the battlefield. His Gold Body had been seriously damaged, his Yuan Hai nearly depleted. Unable to exert even thirty percent of his strength, he was no longer suited to remain on the battlefield to fight enemies. Seeing Lu Yun escape from his grasp once again, Yin Wujie, though unwilling, didn¡¯t pursue him after all. He understood that the moment Dugu Shanxuan appeared, he lost his chance to kill Lu Yun. Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s gaze slowly retracted from the direction where Lu Yun had disappeared, and fell back on Yin Wujie. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already made a move, let¡¯s have a good fight.¡± With that, he shed with his sword. What seemed like a simple sh in reality carved a massive trace in the void, a ming sh filled with a hot and domineering aura. ¡°I have to see how capable you, Dugu Shanxuan, really are.¡± In Yin Wujie¡¯s gloomy eyes, there was cold and mercilessness. With that, he too stabbed out with a spear. In the beginning, he was attacked and his attention was mainly focused on Lu Yun, so he did not exert all of his strength. This time, he burst out with full power. The moment the blood-red spear and the zing ming sword shed, they erupted with a force that could shatter the heavens and the earth. Boom boom boom. The hot atmosphere, the violent power, swept across the void. Everywhere it passed, everything crumbled and decayed like paper paste. A Golden Core Realm strongman with a single move could destroy heaven and earth. Within tens of thousands of miles where two people fought, martial artists and Demon Suppression Army who could not escape in time were all killed. Only the slightly stronger Rune Seed Realm was not affected. Everything that happened here was unrted to Lu Yun who had left. After escaping from the Netherworld Gate, he used Instant Horizon and quickly arrived at the edge of the battlefield. At this time, he was still covered in blood, looking like a blood man. At the edge of the battlefield, only those martial artists with less strength wandered about, fighting with the Demon Extermination Guards led by Yellow-rank and ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals. Upon seeing Lu Yun, who was covered in blood and in a state of disarray, appear suddenly, the martial artists from the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect rushed up. However, facing this sudden encirclement, Lu Yun gave a cold smile. The Golden-edge Swordfang was activated, the Sky Brilliance Sword vibrated, and in an instant, more than ten people fell. Lu Yun was leisurely flying among the encircling martial artists. Even though he was severely injured, the power he showed was terrifying. Such strength immediately made these attacking martial artists realize that they had kicked an iron te. ¡°The target is too strong, let¡¯s retreat!¡± The martial artist with the strongest strength, who was almost reaching the peak of the Golden Body Realm, immediately used body-lightening technique to escape. Lu Yun did not chase after him, he didn¡¯t even pick up the spoils of war, and quickly left the battlefield to return to the Demon Suppression Army camp. This battlefield had been at a stalemate for several months, and it would not be easy to determine a winner in a short time. There were always Demon Suppression Army entering and leaving the battlefield, and Lu Yun was not the only one. After showing his Demon Extermination Token, Lu Yun entered the Demon Suppression Army camp. Found the temporary camp belonging to the Far Suppression Legion, and found a quiet ce to start recovering from his injuries. This time his Gold Body was seriously damaged and was still deteriorating. Relying on his own healing capabilities, it would take a long time to recover. If some measures are not taken in time, it is likely to damage his own foundation. Therefore, Lu Yun had to find a top-grade Sixth Grade pill from his spoils of war to take. The injury was too severe, and it was an injury left by a Golden Core Realm strongman. The top Sixth Grade pill had no effect at all. Given this situation, Lu Yun had to bite the bullet and select a Purple Gold Frost Pill from the Seventh Grade pills. A Seventh Grade pill ¨C almost equivalent to 20,000 energy values. To say that it didn¡¯t hurt would be impossible. However,pared to healing his injuries and preserving his foundation, this seems less important. Once the Purple Gold Frost Pill was consumed, the worsening injuries finally stopped. The horrifying healing ability began to y a role. With the remaining energy of the pill, his Gold Body gradually began to recover. During the healing period, Lu Yun sorted out the spoils of war he obtained this time. Pills, weapons, spirit crystals, spirit herbs, and other spiritual objects. Lu Yun sorted them ording to these categories, and took out all the pills, intending to refine them to boost his strength. The captured pills weren¡¯t many, but they were of high quality. Quite a few were Sixth and Seventh Grade pills. After spending half a day, Lu Yun finally refined all the pills, and the energy value on the panel once again broke the million mark. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Body Episode, Reach Profound 100%), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Sixth Level: Traceless 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Level: Unparalleled Blood de 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Level: Instant Horizon: 100%), Fist Scripture (Second Level: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky, 100%,), Finger Scripture (First Level: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%), Thunder Sword True Art(Sky Brilliance 100%). [Innate Talent]: Level 9 [Martial Arts]: Golden Body Realm Peak (150 runes) [Energy Value]: 1,205,000 (Automatically increases by 50 each day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Eighth Stage 1%), Thunder Conception (Seventh Stage 1%), Spatial Conception (Seventh Stage 1%) [Skill]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (Seventh Grade %) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Seventh Grade 1%) [Luck Value]: 61 ¡°It¡¯s time to break the limit.¡± Lu Yun took a deep breath, concentrating on the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. Upgrade. Boom boom boom! Thunderps rang out over the Demon Suppression Army camp on a sunny day, followed by rolling thunderstorms. In the vast camp, every Demon Suppression Army who was resting and practicing looked up at the sky. Some were shocked, some were puzzled, and all sorts of surprised expressions were everywhere.. Chapter 462 - 255: Suppressing the Sect Leader of Profound Darkness Sect_2 Chapter 462: Chapter 255: Suppressing the Sect Leader of Profound Darkness Sect_2 ¡°Crack.¡± Like crushing dry wood. Neat and clean. In an instant, the terrifyingly powerful hammer sted through all obstacles, breaking open the ck prison-like cage standing tall in the void. The endless aftermath rolled to both sides, an extreme edge bursting out from the cracks,nding on the Profound Darkness Sect Leader. Boom! The Profound Darkness Sect Leader retreated through the void, causingyers of ripples. ¡°Stars in the Palm!¡± Wei Tianlun wouldn¡¯t miss this excellent opportunity, immediately shouting, and thunderous explosions sounded. A vast swath of golden light bloomed from the palms of his hands. The golden light was dazzling, making people¡¯s eyes ache. It transformed into a huge, boundlessly vast palm. Within the golden giant palm, runes flickered, light circted, patterns intertwined¡ªan overwhelming atmosphere connected, revealing a breathtaking mystery. With a rumble, the heavens and the earth trembled. Five golden giant fingers extended out, each with runes surrounding them, the Golden Core¡¯s power flowing. Amidst the endless mist and stars, it appeared like five sky-supporting pirs, immensely thick. In the blink of an eye, the Profound Darkness Sect Leader was submerged in the golden giant palm. Within the palm, stars fell, spreading their vast power and giving rise to endless mist. The stars in the mist, one after another, exploded with starlight, rumbling and rotating. The power of the stars intertwined, exuding a terrifying pressure. ¡°As long as we y you, we can unite the power of the two Golden Core Realm peak experts to break the Array.¡± Wei Tianlun¡¯s eyes were filled with an ultimate coldness as he clenched his five fingers, trapping the Profound Darkness Sect Leader within. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding, which suppressed the space and time on one side, rumbled as it rotated and descended from the sky, suppressing the briefly trapped Profound Darkness Sect Leader within the Divine Ability. ¡°Golden Core Realm peak? Wasn¡¯t Teng Qingshan held back by the Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Master Zhang Danyang? Why has another Golden Core Realm peak expert appeared?!¡± In the eyes of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader, the ck profound light was flickering madly, his heart almost on the verge of breaking. ¡°Teng Qingshan and the Blue de Legion were indeed entangled by Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s power, but there are countless experts in my Demon Suppression Army. Temporarily mobilizing the power of a Golden Core Realm peak expert is not difficult.¡± Wei Tianlun emitted several golden lights in a row,nding on the Azure Profound Demon-Suppressing Ding to increase its suppressive power. When he was sure that the Profound Darkness Sect Leader could not escape, he finally raised his eyelids and looked at the golden figure standing tall in the void. ¡°Brother Qingshan, thankyou for your help this time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to trap him with my strength alone.¡± ¡°Brother Tianlun, you¡¯re wee. The Army Commander sent me here to help you exterminate the Profound Darkness Sect, thereby leaving the Profound Darkness Domain battlefield to assist the main battlefield.¡± Fu Qingshan said indifferently, ¡°However, the Far Suppression Legion is currently sealed in the Array, and we cannot break it in time. The Legion¡¯s losses will be heavy. Brother Tianlun, do you have any countermeasures?¡± Wei Tianlun said, ¡°Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array, it¡¯s almost impossible to break it from the outside. But if we gather the power of several peak Golden Core Realm experts, we should be able to try and break the array.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s join forces to kill the Profound Darkness Sect Leader first, and then break the array together.¡± With that, Teng Qingshan put away the hammer, his right hand stretching across space. His five fingers became sharp swords, stabbing at the Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s chest. ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± The sword touched the Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s chest, but it was repelled by the ck profound light enveloping his body. ¡°Hmph, even if you¡¯ve managed to suppress me by ambushing, what can you do to me?¡± Despite bearing the suppressive force of the Azure Profound Demon- Suppressing Ding, the Profound Darkness Sect Leader still had the energy to resist the attack of another Golden Core Realm peak expert. It had to be said that his power was truly outrageous. ¡°Don¡¯t be presumptuous!¡± Wei Tianlun let out a cold shout before firing another golden light to strike the Ding. Immediately, within the Ding, raging mes rose like magma surging, enveloping the Profound Darkness Sect Leader. The raging fire burned, and the terrifying pressure swept from all directions, consuming the power of the Profound Darkness Sect Leader madly. Once again, Fu Qingshan¡¯s hand reached out, crossingyers of space with a profound force, rumbling as it mmed into the Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s body. Within the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array, Lu Yun and others quickly approached the ck Nether River. The closer they got to the ck Nether River, the more terrifying the power of the monsters they encountered. ¡°The strength of these monsters is almost close to the peak Golden Body Realm.¡± Looking at the five monsters quickly approaching, Lu Yun was secretly shocked.At this moment, there was still some distance from the ck light pir, and they had already encountered such powerful monsters, causing Lu Yun to not have much confidence in breaking the foundation of the array. But at this point, the arrow was on the bowstring and must be fired. Half a quarter of an hourter, under the immense pressure, Lu Yun and the others finally fought their way to the edge of the ck Nether River. The ck Nether River had been cut off, but there were still a lot of water in the original riverbed. Bubbles were gurgling on the surface of the water, thick ck mist condensed, monsters were born one after another, and then they devoured each other, strengthening themselves. When the monstrous creatures sensed the approach of Lu Yun and the others, they began to roar in anger. Everyone in the field was at least at the middle stage of the Rune Seed Realm, and these monsters were no match for them, so they were quickly eliminated. However, after the monsters were killed, they quickly condensed again, and monsters from other directions also kepting, causing everyone to be quickly surrounded by the army of monsters. Bai ChangFeng unleashed a powerful attack, sting the monsters that were surrounding them and tearing open a gap. ¡°Everybody, time is running out. Two people form a team, and act separately.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, Bai ChangFeng took an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General with him and rushed out through the gap that had been torn open earlier. ¡°Brother Hong, let¡¯s team up.¡± The Thirteenth Army¡¯s Earth-rank Demon Extermination General Yang Xuangan and Hong Xingwu left together. The other Demon Extermination Generals and Rune Seed Realm cultivators also teamed up in pairs, each heading towards a ck light pir. As for Lu Yun, he temporarily formed a small team with Wei Zongcheng. After killing countless blocking monsters along the way, they quickly arrived near a ck light pir. At this point, the strongest monsters here had already reached the level of the Rune Seed Realm. One or two Rune Seed Realm monsters would be very easy for any one of them to deal with. However, if there were more than a dozen monsters of this strength, and dozens or hundreds of Gold Body Realm peak monsters. Moreover, this number was still increasing far and fast, the situation would be different. Lu Yun immediately made a decision. ¡°Brother Wei, I¡¯ll handle these monsters. You are responsible for breaking the foundation of the array.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Lu, just hold on for a little longer.¡± Wei Zongcheng knew very well in his heart that at this point, they needed someone to deal with the monsters; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to get close to the ck light pir, let alone break it. However, with his strength, it might be difficult for him to hold back these monsters. ¡°White Lotus me!¡± A burst of fire suddenly erupted from Lu Yun¡¯s palm, condensing into a white lotus seat and swirling towards the huge group of monsters. ¡°Boom!¡± As the White Lotus bloomed and the sea of fire exploded, countless monsters were burned to ashes, turning into ck mist and being annihted in the fire. Unexpectedly, the destroyed monsters didn¡¯t recondense this time, as if they hadpletely vanished. ¡± White Lotus me is the nemesis of these monsters.¡± Noticing this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he began to wave his hands, sending countless white lotus seats flying into the crowds of monsters pouring in from all directions. Boom boom boom. The vast sea of fire bloomed, releasing destructive and purifying power, burning the monsters in it to ashes. With Lu Yun¡¯s interference, Wei Zongcheng finally managed to get in front of the towering ck light pir. He unleashed a powerful attack, continuously pounding on the ck light pir. The ck light pir was the foundation of the array; only by destroying all of it could the array be broken. However, there was a thickyer of ck mist surrounding the ck light pir. This ck mist was extremely dense, almost solidifying into a wall of ck fog. Wei Zongcheng¡¯s attacks fell on it but were actually diluted and absorbed by the ck mist, unable to reach the core inside. ¡°I won¡¯t believe this.¡± Wei Zongcheng¡¯s face turned serious, the ck Mountain Seal flew out from his palm, transforming into a huge, ck mountain surrounded by terrifying ck thunder. ¡°Break it for me!¡± @@novelbin@@ With a fierce shout, the ck Mountain Seal heavily mmed into the ck light pir. Chapter 463 - 256: The Method to Break the Formation Chapter 463: Chapter 256: The Method to Break the Formation Boom, crash. ck Mountain Seal hit heavily on the ck light pir. It slightly shuddered, but it was not damaged. The condensed ck fog absorbed and dissolved the powerful impact. ¡°This Nine Nether Mysterious Killing Array is very strong.¡± Wei Zongcheng was secretly rmed. His full-powered ck Mountain Seal contained a very powerful force, capable of bombing a thousand-meter mountain, but he couldn¡¯t break through the ck fog-shrouded light pir. He urged the ck Mountain Seal again, for another heavy strike. The ck fog surged like dancing dragons and snakes, but the ck light pir stood unshaken. However, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw that due to the ck Silence Profound Thunder on the ck Mountain Seal, the ck fog showed signs of dispersing. Wei Zongcheng struck several more times before muttering inwardly: ¡°Is the Power of Thunder the nemesis of this ck fog?¡± Boom. With the relentless bombardment of ck Silence Profound Thunder, the ck fog surrounding the ck light pir gradually began to thin out. But nearby, more ck fog was rapidly gathering, quickly filling the void left by the ck fog eroded by the ck Silence Profound Thunder. At this moment, Lu Yun cleared almost all the surrounding monsters with his powerful White Lotus me and rushed over after noticing that Wei Zongcheng hadn¡¯t been making much progress. ¡°Wei Zongcheng, let me assist you.¡± Upon hearing this, Wei Zongcheng felt relieved and promptly replied, ¡°Brother Lu, this Thunder Power is the nemesis of these ck fogs. Although the ck Silence Profound Thunder driven by the ck Mountain Seal has immense power, the consumption is quiterge, and I am finding it difficult to sustain. I could use your help.¡± ¡°Besides Thunder Power, fire power can also vanquish these ck fogs.¡± As Lu Yun spoke, a firelight zed in his hand. The light solidified into a giant lotus seat and whirled towards the ck light pir. Boom, crash. The explosion of the White Lotus me formed a sea of mes, annihting the dense ck fog at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°So powerful.¡± Seeing how effective Lu Yun¡¯s attack was once unleashed, Wei Zongcheng couldn¡¯t help but admire his strength. Although Wei Zongcheng could destroy these ck fogs with the ck Silence Profound Thunder attached to his ck Mountain Seal, he was nowhere near as destructive as Lu Yun. ¡°Stillcking something.¡± Lu Yun ascended into the sky, holding the Thunder Hammer in one hand and controlling the white me lotus seat with the other, chopping heavily at the ck light pir. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Boom.¡± The condensed ck fog was suddenly sted apart, allowing the powerful Thunder Power and me power to pour in. ¡°Buzz¡­ ¡± The towering ck light pir began to copse. Spotting this, Wei Zongcheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Brother Lu, give it another push. We¡¯re about to seed.¡± ¡°Roar.¡± At this point, monsters from elsewhere had arrived. Noticing Lu Yun and others were ruthlessly destroying the ck light pir, they all let out raging roars, rushing crazily towards Lu Yun and Wei Zongcheng. ¡°These beasts are very strong. I can only hold them off for a dozen breaths. Brother Lu, make the best use of your time.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Lu Yun replied, his blood surged, and the intensity of the White Lotus me surged. Then, an even stronger White Lotus me emerged from his hand and poured violently into the ck light pir. Whoosh, whoosh. The powerful mes formed a wave that flooded the ck light pir and seeped into the bottom of the ck Nether River. Then something amazing happened. The ck fog on the surface of the ck light pir began to dissolve and the number of monsters gathering around it began to dwindle. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wei Zongcheng nced at Lu Yun with surprise. He could feel the high temperature and strong threat emitting from Lu Yun¡¯s mes. ¡°This spiritual fire must not be lower than the seventh grade.¡± Although he had no fire seed, he had basic knowledge of the celestial spiritual fire. Such a grade of fire power is rarely mastered even among the seventh-grade alchemists. Lu Yun, seeing the ck fog disperse and the towering ck light pir starting to waver, ramped up the release of the mes, continuously destroying the foundation of the ck light pir. Boom, crash, the ck light pir shuddered and copsed. The profound light dispersed, the ck fog retreated, and a massive hole was sted in the ck Nether River. Lu Yun entered the river hole and spotted a faint glowing array beneath. ¡°Whoa, whoa.¡± As Lu Yun appeared outside the array, three ck shadows materialized, emanating potent evil qi, and hurled themselves at Lu Yun. Thunder surged around Lu Yun forming three thunder dragons, which sted at the three ck shadows. ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± With the intense collision, the three shadows were blown away, revealing their true forms. They were like the monsters outside but withrger bodies and more formidable aura. Indeed, they were close to the Late stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t tackle such powerful beasts. ¡°Roar.¡± The three monstersunched a ferocious attack on Lu Yun. The heavy ck shadows gave off evil qi like a chilly wind, chilling to the bone. Unfortunately, this level of coldness posed no significant threat to Lu Yun, who had condensed his Gold Body using the Pure Yang Strong Origin. Lu Yun released three white fire lotus seats which bombarded the monsters. However, this level of me could only repel the beasts, but couldn¡¯t destroy them in a short period. ¡°Is my power not enough?¡± So, Lu Yun immediately opened the panel and began to enhance the White Lotus me. After consuming five hundred thousand energy points, the power of the White Lotus me noticeably advanced to 51% of the Seventh Rank. The amplified White Lotus me increased several times in might, and the three monsters wrapped in an ocean of white fire couldn¡¯t resist for long, they turned into dense ck fog and eventually vanishedpletely. With the monsters no longer guarding, Lu Yun went straight to the array and spurred the White Lotus me for a violent bombardment. Once the array was destroyed, the towering ck beam immediately dissipated. ¡°The monsters here have disappeared, it seems Lu Yun was sessful.¡± Wei Zongcheng breathed deeply in relief, if Lu Yun had been a step slower, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the monsters¡¯ siege. As soon as Lu Yun flew out of the water cavern, he spoke, ¡°There are powerful monsters guarding the array below, and it won¡¯t be easy for others to destroy it. We must hurry to assist them.¡± ¡°There are even more powerful monsters inside?¡± Wei Zongcheng waspletely dumbfounded. If the monsters outside were already so difficult to deal with, the thought of even more powerful ones inside was unimaginable. Knowing this, he didn¡¯t dare to dally and immediately followed Lu Yun towards the next ck light pir. All the way, Lu Yun paved the path with mes, eradicating countless monsters within the powerful fire. Wei Zongcheng noticed that the spiritual fire controlled by Lu Yun seemed to have be much stronger, but he was tactful enough not to inquire further. Everyone has their own secrets, including himself. Swiftly, the two reached the next ck beam. ¡°Lu Yun and Wei Zongcheng are here.¡± The Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals Xu Jiao and Jiang Han were overjoyed. They had been at this location for a while, but they were always unable to do anything with this ck beam. Now that Lu Yun and Wei Zongcheng hade as reinforcements, they breathed a sigh of relief. The ck Silence Profound Thunder and White Lotus me simultaneously sted the towering ck pir, and the ck fog that filled the outside quickly faded, gradually sting a gap in the ck pir. ¡°That simple?¡± Xu Jiao and Jiang Han, upon witnessing this, exchanged confused looks, somewhat in disbelief. The two of them were not weak, especially Jiang Han, who was in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. However, they were unable to do anything about the ck beam. Now, Lu Yun and Wei Zongcheng went into action, and they started to see results immediately. This caused shock in their hearts. In response to their queries, Wei Zongcheng exined, ¡°me and thunder power are the nemesis of these ck fog, otherwise, it would be very difficult to break through them.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Jiao and Jiang Han realized that these ck fog were condensed from Evil Qi and Death Qi. The things that Evil Qi and Death Qi feared most were rigid and robust Yang forces, and the attributes of thunder and fire were exactly their nemesis. ¡°Roar.¡± More and more monsters gathered, their roars of wrath shaking the heavens and the earth, encircling the four tightly. ¡°You guys deal with the monsters; leave the rest to me.¡± Lu Yun instructed and then, with a thunderous hammer and strong white lotus me, rushed toward the ck pir. Rumble. The ck dense fog dispersed, and a vast water hole appeared before their eyes. Lu Yun plunged into the water hole. What came into view was still that array emitting faint light. Before Lu Yun could approach, three powerful monsters charged over. The three monsters¡¯ strength became even stronger, nearly approaching thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. However¡­ Unless their strength truly advanced to thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm, they would not be able to resist the White Lotus me for long. Just a few momentster, the three powerful monsters were obliterated by the White Lotus me, and the array inside was also destroyed by Lu Yun. The second ck pir disappeared, along with the Evil Qi and Death Qi clinging to the site. ¡°Lu Yun, well done.¡± After Lu Yun came out of the water hole, Jiang Han and Xu Jiao gave him thumbs up, praising him with smiles. ¡°We must break the arrays under these ck pirs topletely resolve the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array. We need to hurry.¡± Lu Yun led the three and quickly moved upstream along the ck Nether River. Downstream were Bai ChangFeng, Hong Xingwu and others. With their strength, breaking the ck pir and eliminating the array-guarding monsters shouldn¡¯t be too hard. The ones heading upstream, however, were weaker. Just as Lu Yun, along with Wei Zongcheng and others, arrived at the next ck pir, there came a rumbling sound from behind. A ck pir that pierced the sky began to copse. Then, another ck pir copsed. ¡°We¡¯ve only destroyed four arrays now. We need to speed up.¡± Lu Yun thought, knowing that as time passed, not only were the monsters outside bing stronger, but the monsters guarding inside the array were also bing even more terrifying. After another half hour, Lu Yun destroyed the array and shot out from the water hole. His gaze quickly swept across the sky, and saw there were still five ck pirs undestroyed. And now, the agreed half hour was getting closer and closer. Lu Yun looked at Wei Zongcheng and said, ¡°We¡¯re running out of time. We have to split up and help the others.¡± Wei Zongcheng and the others did not have objections. They then split into two groups, turning into streaks of rainbow light before rushing towards their next targets. On the way, Lu Yun noticed that although the number of congregated monsters was decreasing, the ones left were bing stronger due to earlier fights and consumption. Even before they reached the vicinity of the ck beam, monsters as powerful as those at the Rune Seed Realm level had already appeared. As time went on, the monsters would continue to escte in strength through incessant fighting and consumption. Chapter 464 - 257: Profound Darkness Sect Leader’s Defeat and Breaking Out of the Formation Chapter 464: Chapter 257: Profound Darkness Sect Leader¡¯s Defeat and Breaking Out of the Formation After the Nine Nether Mysterious Killing Array was activated, the strong members of the Profound Darkness Sect knew what had happened, and knew they had been abandoned. The one who abandoned them was none other than their highly respected Sect Leader. ¡°I never thought that after dedicating my life to the Profound Darkness Sect, I¡¯d end up like this. It¡¯s too hard to ept.¡± Under the siege of over a dozen monstrous beasts, a Gold Body Realm steward waspletely engulfed in dense Evil Qi. ¡°I regret joining the Profound Darkness Sect in this life, and vow not to be a sect member in my next life.¡± With a terrifying explosion of power, a Rune Seed Realm powerhouse of the Profound Darkness Sect let out their final words before dying in their self-detonation. ¡°Elder.¡± ¡°Elder Dongfang.¡± The other Profound Darkness Sect disciples who were fighting the monsters¡¯ death, their faces changed dramatically after witnessing this scene. They wanted toe forward and stop it, but had no strength left to do so. Looking around the field, there were only about a dozen Rune Seed Realm members left from the Profound Darkness Sect, and each of them was fighting fiercely against powerful monsters to protect the younger generation of their sect. As they watched a Rune Seed Realm Elder self-detonate, the Profound Darkness Sect disciples felt their spirits sinkpletely. Death was not terrifying, but once the convictions and faith in one¡¯s heart copsed, everything lost its meaning. On the other side, the situation for the Demon Suppression Army was not much better. Even if Zhuang Ziyuan¡¯s Law River was blocking many monsters, it couldn¡¯t hold out for much longer. Finally, a gap was torn open in the golden wall formed by the Law River, and powerful monsters charged in with their teeth and ws bared. After a fierce battle, the weak died while the strong survived. The weakest monsters that survived were much stronger than Transforming Origin Realm martial artists. And among the Demon Suppression Army, those weak Demon Extermination Guards simply couldn¡¯t stop them. Just in one charge, hundreds of Demon Extermination Guards were killed by the monsters that burst in. ¡°When will they be able to break the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array? I can¡¯t hold out much longer.¡± Zhuang Ziyuan, watching the unending stream of monsters rushing in from outside, felt his scalp go numb. Maintaining the golden wall formed by the Law River consumed a great deal of his energy. He could only hold out for around eighteen breaths at most. After those eighteen breaths, all the monsters would surge forward. At that time, the destruction of the Far Suppression Legion would be imminent. He could only hope that Lu Yun and the others would be able to dismantle the array and return to their aid in time. In the high-altitude battlefield, a fierce battle was raging. Master Changkong and Linghu Dao were fighting together against the Two Elders of Profound Darkness, unable to offer any aid to the trapped Far Suppression Legion. In fact, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness also wanted to end the battle and deal with theirrades from the Profound Darkness Sect who were trapped in the array. However, they knew that once the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array was activated, it would require at least the power of a Heavenly Human Realm to break it from the outside. Not to mention that they couldn¡¯t do it, even the Sect Leader who activated the array couldn¡¯t do it. At this moment, a terrifying bacsh erupted from the deepest part of the void. Then. In the shocked gaze of several Golden Core Realm powerhouses, a boundless golden rain of light fell from the sky. ¡°That¡¯s the fall of a Golden Core Realm powerhouse.¡± The Two Elders of Profound Darkness, Linghu Dao, and Master Changkong all looked up to see the Sect Leader of the Profound Darkness Sect¡¯s body explode, and the condensedws and Golden Core essence transformed into countless meteoric light rains that filled the sky. ¡°Not good, the Sect Leader has fallen.¡± ¡°We have no chance. Flee quickly!¡± Seeing the Sect Leader¡¯s fall, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness¡¯s faces changed and they immediately fled without thinking. The Sect Leader of the Profound Darkness Sect, a peak Golden Core Realm powerhouse, had fallen. They could imagine how terrifying his opponent was without even thinking. At this moment, a terrifying suppression force crashed down from the void, causing the fleeing souls of the Two Elders of Profound Darkness to nearly evaporate with fear. However, after all, they were Golden Core Realm mid-stage powerhouses and not so easily suppressed. With a full burst of strength, they managed to free themselves from the suppression and continued their escape. But then, a massive, overwhelming hand seemed to have anticipated their escape route, and suddenlypressed them down without warning. ¡°Another Golden Core Realm peak powerhouse!¡± As they were suddenly caught by that giant hand, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness felt like they were being wrapped up in endless mountains and rivers, unable to escape. At this point, they finally realized that a second Golden Core Realm peak powerhouse had appeared on the battlefield. At the same time, they finally understood why their Sect Leader had fallen so quickly. ¡°That¡¯s- ¨C Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, Fu Qingshan!¡± Linghu Dao, who had been upset about the escape of the Two Elders of Profound Darkness, couldn¡¯t help but show excitement on his face when he saw this scene. Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, like Wei Tianlun¡¯s Stars in the Palm, were both top-tier Golden Core divine abilities. He immediately recognized it once he saw this divine ability. Under their watchful eyes, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness were trapped by the Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, and the giant hand suddenly contracted. And then, the Two Elders of Profound Darkness, these mid-stage Golden Core Realm powerhouses, the Supreme Elders of the Profound Darkness Sect, had their bodies burst apart. As their bodies shattered, their divine souls tried to escape, fleeing towards the distance. But before they could get far, they saw a huge aqua-colored cauldron fall, and the two divine souls vanished in an instant. After the fall of the Two Elders of Profound Darkness, Fu Qingshan and Wei Tianlun quietly appeared in the sky. ¡°General Fu, General Wei.¡± Seeing the two, they felt a sense of relief in their hearts. Fu Qingshan and Wei Tianlun both possessed peak Golden Core Realm strength, andbined with those two mid-stage Golden Core Realm powerhouses, they had the chance to forcefully break the array from the outside, dealing with the hundreds of thousands of troops in the Far Suppression Legion. ¡°There¡¯s still one more Golden Core Realm powerhouse from the Profound Darkness Sect. Kill him first before discussing further.¡± Fu Qingshan nced at the one fighting fiercely with Dugu Yuan, a Golden Core Realm martial artist from the Profound Darkness Sect. He stretched out his hand and a fierce wind arose, causing a golden giant hand to emerge from the void. Its five fingers were like colossal mountain peaks, and the lines in its palm resembled intersecting mountain ranges, crashing down thunderously. ¡°Retreat.¡± The Golden Core Realm powerhouse of the Profound Darkness Sect, Chang Fei, sensed a strong crisis and chose to retreat right away. However, Fu Qingshan¡¯s disyed strength was too overwhelming, and all his Golden Core Realmpanions had perished in battle, leaving only the weakest him who couldn¡¯t contend with the opponent at all. Even so, the current situation wasn¡¯t one where he could easily retreat. Not to mention Dugu Yuan, whose strength was not weaker than his and who didn¡¯t let him go, there were also two mid-Golden Core Realm and the unfathomably powerful Wei Tianlun who were watching him closely. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even escape from this palm that pierced the void and suppressed the heavens and earth. Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, when used against martial artists with lesser strength, was an utterly lethal blow. Rumble. A vast expanse of the sky was engulfed, and the sealing powerbined, leaving Chang Fei with no way to fly out. The destructive fluctuations erupted, causing the void to tremble slightly and making Chang Fei¡¯s protective golden lightpletely shatter, followed by cracking noises from his physical body. After not resisting for long, both his flesh and divine soul ultimately didn¡¯t survive under this force. As soon as the divine ability dissipated and he saw the Law and the Golden Core turn into a rain of light scattering andpletely copsing in the Mountains and Rivers in the Palm, Linghu Dao couldn¡¯t help but shiver in his heart. Chang Fei, who had fought him for such a long time, didn¡¯t evenst one round in Fu Qingshan¡¯s hands. However, after ughtering the Two Elders of Profound Darkness and the early Golden Core Realm Chang Fei in session, a trace of cold sweat appeared on Fu Qingshan¡¯s face. Outwardly, he didn¡¯t show anything. But in fact, consecutively using Mountains and Rivers in the Palm several times to kill three Golden Core Realm experts, even for him, had caused quite a substantial consumption. After all, divine abilities were indeed powerful, but their consumption was extremely terrifying. If they didn¡¯t use divine abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to keep Golden Core Realm experts from escaping. Only Wei Tianlun knew about this. Dugu Yuan, Master Changkong, and Linghu Dao were unaware of the inside story. The three of them knew nothing about the subtleties of Golden Core¡¯s divine abilities, and only saw Fu Qingshan effortlessly ughter the Two Elders of Profound Darkness and Chang Fei, who had been fighting fiercely with them for quite a while. The Far Suppression Legion was Wei Tianlun¡¯s painstaking effort, and he had put so much energy into it. If the damage was too severe, it would have a significant impact on him. Seeing Fu Qingshan making a slight recovery, Wei Tianlun promptly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and break the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array. We¡¯ve lost too much time. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Qingshan, Linghu Dao, Master Changkong, and Dugu Yuan nodded, and then they flew downward andnded above the ck light curtain. ¡°To break therge array, the power of the Heavenly Human Realm is required. Therefore, our five attacks must bebined and strike at one point.¡± ¡°Brother Wei, you just tell us where to hit, and we¡¯ll follow yourmand,¡± Fu Qingshan said after slight recuperation, his vitality and spirit restored to their peak. Wei Tianlun¡¯s gaze fell on the center of the ck light curtain, analyzing, ¡°Regarding the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array, I have some knowledge about it. If we want to break it from the outside, other than possessing the power of the Heavenly Human Realm, we also need to strike its weak points. The weak point of the Nine Nether Profound ughter Life and Death Array is right at the central position. This is where the death qi and evil qi are the most concentrated, so our power can y its greatest effect here.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start right away.¡± Once they finished speaking, the five of them simultaneously gathered powerful attacks and bombarded the array that enveloped the sky above the ck Silence in. Rumble. The destructive power exploded, shaking the heavens and earth. Two peak Golden Core Realm experts, two mid-Golden Core Realm experts, and one early Golden Core Realm expert unleashed their attacks together. The resulting power was almost on the verge of breaking the Golden Core Realm¡¯s limit,parable to the power of an early Heavenly Human Realm expert. Such a formidable attack fell on the ck light curtain, causing the void within tens of thousands of miles to be violently shaken in an instant. However, the ck light curtain was not broken open. ¡°It didn¡¯t work,¡± Fu Qingshan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as the other people¡¯s faces darkened as well. The burst of power just now was almost their strongest. Yet, it still couldn¡¯t break the array. They didn¡¯t need to think to know the fate of the Far Suppression Legion inside. Wei Tianlun¡¯s confidence was severely impacted, but he was not prepared to give up. This was an entire legion, a Demon Suppression Army of hundreds of thousands. If they all perished here, he would never have a chance to enter the Heavenly Human Realm in his lifetime. Moreover, there were many brothers who had been following him in battles for years inside. Under no circumstances could he give up on them. ¡°Let¡¯s try again,¡± Wei Tianlun said solemnly. ¡°Alright, but let¡¯s recover for a while first and let our energy and spirits return to their peak before we proceed.¡± After a dozen or so breaths, their condition was restored. Just as they were about to unleash another powerful attack, a sudden change urred. Hum. @@novelbin@@ The ck light curtain that enveloped the sky above the Silent in suddenly trembled violently. Then, as if something had broken it open from below, a crack was revealed. A dazzling radiance suddenly burst forth from the crack, soaring into the sky. This beam of light contained an extreme scorching aura, devouring the death qi and evil qi that enveloped the void. ¡°Huh, the array¡¯s broken?¡± Chapter 479 - 263: Terrifying Thunder Tribulation, Golden Core Combat Power Chapter 479: Chapter 263: Terrifying Thunder Tribtion, Golden Core Combat Power First, the martial arts realm transformed from the peak of the Golden Body Realm to the half-step Rune Seed Realm. Next, his innate talent also changed, impressively rising to a ten-star innate talent. ¡°Mortal level limit?!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was suddenly drawn to the information that appeared behind his innate talent. ¡°The ten-star innate talent is merely the limit of the mortal level. Could it be that there are even stronger natural gifts above the ten-star innate talent?¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. As far as he knew, the strongest innate talent in the twelve states of Morigin was only ten stars. Now, Lu Yun had already reached this limit, but suddenly discovered that this was only the limit of the mortal level, and the shock in his heart could not be overstated. However, Lu Yun¡¯s vision was not limited to Morigin, so he quickly epted this fact. At the moment when Lu Yun¡¯s Rune Seeds and the purple flower containing the vast aura ofw merged together, his aura was unable to suppress its rise. Rumble rumble. In the void, terrifying tribtion clouds gathered, and heavenly thunder rolled. ¡°Could it be¡­that he just condensed his Rune Seed and now has to face the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion?!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s superior Rune Seed condensation, which attracted the heavenly phenomenon and received the heavenly gift of ¡®Reunion of Ny-Nine,¡¯ had already shocked the many Heavenly Demon Extermination Generals. But now, the re-gathering of the thunder tribtion in the sky, as well as Lu Yun¡¯s rapidly rising aura, left these mysterious Golden Core Realm powerhouses somewhat stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not good. Lu Yun¡¯s Rune Seed Tribtion seems to be a bit unusual.¡± Nangong Rui raised his head and looked at the sky filled with dark clouds and tribtion clouds, his brows furrowed. The ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯ was the tribtion punishment that descended upon a martial artist¡¯s Rune Seed Tribtion. Even if a heavenly pride condensed a superior Rune Seed, the tribtion punishment they triggered would still be within the scope of the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯ although it would be much more terrifying.¡¯ However, judging from the brewing Thunder Tribtion in the sky, it seemed that there was not only three levels of tribtion, but also a more formidable power that made people feel a scalp tingling sensation from afar. In contrast to these solemn faced Heavenly Demon Extermination Generals, Lu Yun seemed quite calm. He had experienced an abnormal thunder tribtion when he entered the Golden Body Realm, so he had been prepared for a stronger and more terrifying thunder tribtion during his advancement to the Rune Seed Realm. Under the horrifying tribtion clouds, Lu Yun stood in the void, with his ck hair shining like silk and fluttering in the wind. The Thunder¡¯s tribtion descended all of a sudden. In an instant, Lu Yun¡¯s body trembled. Inside his body, endless golden energy blood boiled, forming a golden mist. It carried a vast power that seemed to suppress heaven and earth. The golden brilliance intertwined with the purple tribtion force, and Lu Yun stood unmoving in the ocean of thunderbolts. ¡°It¡¯s time to improve the Thunder Conception.¡± Lu Yun not only didn¡¯t fear the thunder tribtion but also treated it as a resource for improving his Thunder Conception. Rumble rumble! The thunder tribtion continued to bombard, but it was unable to harm Lu Yun¡¯s golden body, merely causing his figure to tremble slightly. ¡°This¡­is simply a monster.¡± These Heavenly Demon Extermination Generals, who were all powerhouses in the Golden Core Realm, were stunned and speechless at the sight of Lu Yun¡¯s tribtion crossing method. Before they faced their own tribtion, they had prepared everything thoroughly and had various items ready to deal with the tribtion. Under the thunder tribtion, they were even more terrified, afraid of falling. However, Lu Yun not only showed no fear, but he also treated the tribtion as a resource to smelt and enhance his attitude. ¡°No wonder the heavenly gift he received when condensing superior Rune Seeds far exceeded his predecessors. Lu Yun really deserves it.¡± Nangong Run said solemnly. The others all shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Nangong Run¡¯s natural talent was far superior to theirs, but it merely made them envious. Lu Yun¡¯s talent, however, made them feel that their Dao heart was copsing. At this time, they also suddenly understood that when condensing a superior Rune Seed, it was not only to prevent interference from those below the Golden Core Realm. The most important reason was to prevent damaging their martial arts spirit. ¡°Refine it for me!¡± Lu Yun pulled in his hands, and the sky was filled with golden light. Countless lightning bolts fell on his body. As the power of thunderbolts flowed throughout his body, the Thunder Conception on his panel rapidly increased. [Thunder Conception upgraded to seventh level 2%] [Thunder Conception upgraded to seventh level 3%] [Thunder Conception upgraded to seventh level 7%] The first wave of thunder tribtion raised the Thunder Conception from the beginning of level 7 to 7%, with a level of efficiency that even Lu Yun was surprised by. At the same time, after absorbing the tribtion power from the thunder tribtion, the Rune Seed in the Yuan Hai became even more tenacious, and it merged with the purple flower condensed from the vast spiritual power andws at an increasingly faster speed. Those observing Lu Yun¡¯s tribtion crossing could see from afar that one after another,ws interweaved around the void where Lu Yun was, emitting a terrifying and powerful aura. One, two- some people carefully counted the emerging Law Runes and were surprised to find that they numbered more than one hundred and twenty. However, the Law Runes were moving so swiftly intertwined with powerful aura, and there were so many of them that it made people¡¯s eyes dizzy, so they did not arrive at an exact result. Finally, the first wave of thunder tribtion waspletely consumed, and the sky filled with dark tribtion clouds became even more terrifying. In the gap between the converging thunderclouds, Lu Yun took the opportunity to check the changes in his Rune Seed. At this moment, the Rune Seed became extremely solid, and the Law Runes that pervaded it also underwent changes.. Chapter 480 - 263: Terrifying Thunder Tribulation, Golden Core Combat Power_2 Chapter 480: Chapter 263: Terrifying Thunder Tribtion, Golden Core Combat Power_2 Each of Lu Yun¡¯s Law Runes initially only had one golden line. However, after absorbing the tribtion power and merging with thews in the purple flower, the number of lines on each rune increased by tenfold. The Rune Seed Realm is all about continuously strengthening thews in the runes. The morews a rune contains, the stronger it is. Typically amongst mid-level Rune Seed Realm practitioners, each rune would contain no more than tenws. Yet, even before his Thunder Tribtion wasplete, Lu Yun¡¯s runes had as manyws as those of other mid-level Rune Seed Realm practitioners, which was truly terrifying. However, the rune seed Lu Yun was refining was an unprecedented Superior Rune Seed, the number of which dwarfed those in a normal Rune Seed Realm by several times. Under everyone¡¯s expectant and shocked gazes, the second wave of Thunder Tribtion was finally ready. A howl rang out! The vast Thunder Tribtion transformed into numerous Demon Beasts ¨C tigers, lions, huge wolves ¨C all wildly roaring in the dark sea of clouds. ¡°Anomalous Thunder Tribtion¡­ As expected, it¡¯s an Anomalous Thunder Tribtion.¡± Nangong Run seemed to be slightly at a loss for words at this moment. From his understanding, when an individual¡¯s talent or foundation exceeded a certain limit and they broke through a major realm, the induced Thunder Tribtion would be far more ferocious. Average Heavenly Prides might not even be able to survive a single blow. At this time, the gaze of Gongsun Zhonghong also shifted subtly, and a powerful aura radiated from him. ¡°Lu Yun, if you can¡¯t withstand it, you can tell me. I can help you protect your cultivation!¡± Some Heavenly Prides and Saint Children, when inducing particrly terrifying Thunder Tribtions and without possessing powerful treasures or skills to cross them, had to seek assistance from stronger individuals or elders to help them traverse the tribtion. The second wave of Thunder Tribtion triggered by Lu Yun was clearly substantially more formidable than those induced by mere Heavenly Prides, based on the scene of dark clouds covering the sky alone. Nevertheless, facing such a terrifying Thunder Tribtion, Lu Yun¡¯s handsome face remained as calm as water, his eyes devoid of any disturbance. ¡°Army Commander Gongsun, there¡¯s no need for that. Such a small Thunder Tribtion is hardly worth mentioning. I can handle it on my own.¡± Hearing Lu Yun¡¯s words, Gongsun Zhonghong gave a faint smile. The Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals observing the tribtion were all dumbstruck. Gongsun Zhonghong, one of the vicemanders of the Demon Suppression Army, held a high position and terrifying strength, almost standing at the peak of Morigin¡¯s hierarchy. At this moment, he appeared to be expressing goodwill towards Lu Yun, leaving the others confused. Only Nangong Run, who gave Gongsun Zhonghong a meaningful nce, understood the underlying reason as one of the Saint Children. At that moment, the Demon Beasts transformed from the Thunder Tribtion finally started roaring out from the sea of clouds. Their terrifying aura shook the heavens, causing people to shudder. Lu Yun looked up, a smile on his face and full of spirit, showing absolutely no fear of these terrifying Thunder Beasts. A Thunder Tiger mmed into Lu Yun, pouring its terrifying Thunder Tribtion directly into Lu Yun¡¯s body causing him to stagger slightly. Following this, a Thunder Wolf and Thunder Lion attacked from all directions,nding their blows on Lu Yun one after another. Soon, it was evident that the space where Lu Yun was had turned into a wild and terrifying realm of thunder, where almost no breath could be sensed. ¡°This terrifying Thunder Tribtion, can Lu Yun actually withstand it?¡± One of the Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals gasped in horror. Being a Golden Core Realm powerhouse, he could feel the power of this Thunder Tribtion, which was almostparable to the tribtion he himself faced when advancing to the Golden Core Realm. Boom! The Thunder Beasts transformed from the second wave of Thunder Tribtion were around ten thousand in number. They ceaselessly mmed into Lu Yun, turning the surrounding hundreds of miles of void into an ocean of thunder. The vtile forcepletely masked all aura, leaving the spectators worried as they could no longer sense Lu Yun¡¯s aura. However, seeing the everposed Gongsun Zhonghong, they quickly understood that the Thunder Tribtion likely hadn¡¯t caused any life-threatening danger to Lu Yun. Otherwise, based on Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s previous disy, he would definitely not just sit by and do nothing. Within the endless thunderous torrents and among the myriad Thunder Beasts, Lu Yun¡¯s body and breath began to undergo rapid transformation. Besides that, the amount ofws on his runes increased significantly. The increase in the number ofws on his runes rendered them even more robust and powerful. ¡°The countless tribtion power, forges my immortal Rune Seed.¡± Lu Yun was madly absorbing the power from the Thunder Tribtion, strengthening the vast Rune Seed in his Yuan Hai. Gradually, Lu Yun absorbed all the tribtion power from the endless Thunder Tribtion, perfectly integrating it into his Rune Seed. Along with the increase in the number ofws, Lu Yun¡¯s aura elevated progressively. Although Lu Yun was just at the early phase of the Rune Seed Realm, the unintentional release of his aura was even more terrifying than that of those at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°He actually passed the second wave of Thunder Tribtion unscathed¡­ We must have underestimated him¡­¡± Some Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals shook their heads and sighed with a bitter smile. After the second Thunder Tribtion ended, the third one began to rapidly brew. Its speed was much faster than the previous one, as if unwilling to give Lu Yun any time to recover. Boom! Even before the Thunder Tribtion struck, the dark sea of clouds in the sky was churning wildly, with terrifying Thunder Beasts taking shape within. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a purple Thunder Dragon spiraled out from the sea of clouds. Its massive body trembled, causing the void to quiver slightly. Seeing this purple Thunder Dragon, Lu Yun¡¯s expression turned serious. Clearly, he was feeling a certain level of pressure at this point. ¡°It seems that the heavens do not wish for me to pass the tribtion peacefully,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. Chapter 467 - 258: Martial Arts Will, First Arrival to the Battlefield_3 Chapter 467: Chapter 258: Martial Arts Will, First Arrival to the Battlefield_3 ¡°Is thismotion caused by the youngd again?¡± Master Changkong was slightly taken aback when he recognized that the figure was Lu Yun. Martial Arts Will is one of the signs of a Golden Core Realm True Master. Lu Yun, at the peak of the Golden Body Realm, has condensed Martial Arts Will. This achievement even surpasses many Martial Artists at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°If this child cannot break the barriers to be a Celestial Human in the future, Morigin might not have anyone else that will seed.¡± Sighing slightly, Master Changkong intercepted and sealed off the aura emitted by Lu Yun within a limited range,pletely quelling the chaos that urred earlier. As time slowly went by, Lu Yun extracted his mind from the Sea of Consciousness after adapting to his drastically intensified ughter Conception. At this moment, he discovered that both his physical exhaustion and mental fatigue vanished. His physical body¡¯s affinity for the Law also improved. He subtly experienced an inkling that as long as he wanted, he could enhance the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Golden Body Chapter to the Perceive Truth Realm and condense the ultimate Law Rune. Regrettably, in order to level up the ughter Conception to the Eighth Stage, he had exhausted all of his energy. Currently, the energy value disyed on his panel was less than ten thousand. To level the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon up to the final Perceive Truth Realm, a massive amount of energy would be needed. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to unleash my wrath in the uing battles,¡± said Lu Yun. Lu Yun ended his seclusion and walked out of the Cultivation Room. At that moment, the battleship had arrived at the edge of the battlefield. Gazing into the distance, streaks of rainbow light could be seen darting across depths of the void, indicating the strong warriors resorting to killing each other. Lu Yun looked ahead and it was as if he couldn¡¯t see the end of the battlefield. It seemed as if every inch of thend was a battlefield and every corner of the void was affected by the fierce fights of the warriors, all covered within the scope of the battlefield. In the uppermost part of the void, a massive entity of ck terror manipted terrifying ck currents, fiercely suppressing everything beneath it in the void. As for its opponent, it was a strong warrior donned in a profound ck battle armor, wielding a golden spear, with not a hair out of ce. ¡°Is that a Golden Core Realm warrior?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes slightly shrank. Golden Core Realm, for a warrior of the Golden Body Realm, was a realm that was far in the distance. Lu Yun previously believed that the difference between him and the Golden Core Realm was huge. Every time he saw a Golden Core Realm warrior in action, he felt a sense of inevitable defeat and inability to resist. However, he abruptly realized now that the previous feeling was gradually weakening. He even sensed, discreetly, that his difference with the Golden Core Realm was constantly narrowing. ¡°What is the reason for this? Could it be that breaking through my Conception has consequently lifted my strength significantly?¡± His expression looked surprised. Looking at the two Golden Core fighters in the intense battle, his gaze no longer held an ounce of fear or trepidation. Instead, it was veiled in a sense of equality. ¡°The strength of the Golden Core Realm is not only due to the formation of the Golden Core. It is also the transformation of essence, Qi, and spirit, the cultivation of martial arts, and the more effortless maniption ofws to utilize their own strengths. Apart from this, their Will also suppresses other low-level martial artists. This effect happens on a mental and spiritual level. Therefore, general martial artists view Golden Core Realm warriors as god-like beings. You, having undergone a transformation of will, have entered the Eighth Stage and have already preliminarily established the characteristics of the Golden Core Realm, hence your mentality naturally changed.¡± Hearing the voice, Lu Yun turned his head and saw the amiable face of Master Changkong. He then asked with confusion, ¡°Martial Arts Will? Could it be Martial Arts Conception?¡± ¡°Yes, and no.¡± Master Changkong answered with a faint smile. ¡°Conception is Martial Arts Conception, and there are many types, such as ughter Conception, Thunder Conception, and many others that you haveprehended. But Will is singr.¡± Seeing that he had all his cardsid out, Lu Yun wasn¡¯t bothered and respectfully asked, ¡°I ask Master Changkong to continue to enlighten me.¡± Master Changkong nodded, stroked his white beard, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. ¡°Martial Arts Will is the manifestation of essence, Qi, and spirit. Essence is the strength of the body and physique; Qi denotes vitality; spirit is Conception and Spiritual Power. Martial Arts Will is an amalgamation of your body, vitality, Conception and Spiritual Power. Rune Seed Realm warriors who want to break through to the Golden Core Realm must first elevate their essence, Qi, and spirit to the limit to transform and condense Martial Arts Will. Following which, you can condense the Golden Core and be a True Master of the Golden Core Realm.¡± ¡°But amongst ten Rune Seed Realm peak warriors, there might not even be one who could transform their essence, Qi, and spirit to condense Martial Arts Will, let alone condensing a Golden Core. After all, elevating the body, vitality, Conception, and Spiritual Power to the limit is very difficult.¡± @@novelbin@@ Hearing this, Lu Yun finally understood what Martial Arts Will was and knew the stages that needed to be gone through from the Rune Seed Realm to the Golden Core Realm. From Master Changkong¡¯s words, Lu Yun understood that he had already caused his essence, Qi, and spirit to undergo transformation, condensing Martial Arts Will. The only gap between him and other Golden Core Realm warriors was a single Golden Core. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t even condensed a single Rune Seed yet. By this time, the battleship had fully entered the battlefield. Linghu Dao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared above the Far Suppression, and he said solemnly, ¡°We have arrived at the battlefield, kill!¡± As his words fell, his ck spear cleaved the sky, and then he transformed into a sh of golden light, charging into the depths of the void.. Chapter 468 - 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Chapter 468: Chapter 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Individuals from All Sides ¡°The Demon Suppression Army has reinforcements?¡± In the void¡¯s dark corners, many strong fighters from the Hundred Sects were secretly observing the battlefield. When they saw the warships of the Blue de Legion and the Far Suppression Legion entering the battlefield, their expressions changed slightly. Wei Tianlun, Teng Qingshan, and other Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals nced at the void before joining the battle, but they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. They had grown somewhat used to this situation. From the battle in the White Lotus Domain, to the battle in the Profound Darkness Domain, and finally to this massive battlefield, there had always been powerful fighters from the Hundred Sects observing. However, these strong fighters were all Golden Core Realm cultivators. They hid in the void and rarely showed themselves. Martial Artists below the Rune Seed Realm couldn¡¯t detect them. At first, Wei Tianlun and others were worried that the opponents would join the battlefield. But judging from theter situation, these powerful fighters from the Hundred Sects were just watching the excitement and had no intention of intervening. In fact, not only were the strong fighters of the Hundred Sects watching the battle between the Demon Suppression Army and the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect, even the Sea Beast Tribe was also closely observing. Worried about being affected, the Sea Beast Tribe¡¯s powerful fighters maintained a considerable distance. In a certain void, a middle-aged man with a domineering face stood with his hands behind his back. Behind him were several gargantuan creatures coiled in the void. Thergest sea beast behind the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, ¡°Chief, now that the Morigin Great Empire is at war with the Hundred Sects, it is the best opportunity for us to seize back the Outer Sea Region. Even if only to recover part of it.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t speak. With his deep and profound eyes, he looked at the distant deep space battlefield, finally focusing on the massive warships. The Demon Suppression Army¡¯s forces on the warships were neatly arranged, with the immense number of troops emanating a solemn and evil aura. After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said with a slightly solemn expression, ¡°The Morigin is much more difficult to deal with than the Hundred Sects. If they were topletely upy the Outer Sea Region, it would be several times more difficult for our n to reim it.¡± ¡°What should we do then? Are we just going to stand idly by as the Outer Sea Region is eternally upied by the Human Race?¡± ¡°Onnd, our n¡¯s strength cannot be fully utilized, which is why we lost the Outer Sea Region to the Hundred Sect Human Race.¡± ¡°Our n is powerful, far stronger than the Hundred Sects. If we had united back then, we wouldn¡¯t have let the Hundred Sects Human Race take the Outer Sea Region.¡± The gargantuan sea beasts discussed amongst themselves. At that moment. @@novelbin@@ As the warshipsnded, both the Far Suppression Legion and the Blue de Legionunched an attack in unison, heading straight for the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect on the battlefield. As for Bai Changg, Lu Yun, and other Earth Rank Demon Extermination Generals, they flew into the air, as that was where their battlefieldy. Although this was just one of the many battlefields, its scale was unprecedentedly huge. Ordinary Rune Seed Realm cultivators could perish here if they were not careful. Only those in the Golden Core Realm possessed real top-tierbat strength. Lu Yun fixed his eyes on a powerful fighter who was engaged in fiercebat with a Demon Suppression Army warrior. This fighter was in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Lu Yun struck swiftly, like a bolt of lightning, and soon a head fell from the sky, with copious amounts of golden blood sttering across the void. Lu Yun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued to ughter his next target. ¡°Not good.¡± The sudden focus on the Rune Seed Realm cultivator caused his face to turn pale. He knew that the powerful fighter Lu Yun had just killed was in thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm, and they were even a well-known member of the Red Moon Demon Sect. Few could stand against him within the same realm. Such a formidable figure had been killed by this young Demon Suppression Army martial artist, which showed how powerful his opponent was. As for himself, he was just in the mid stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Compared to the Red Moon Demon Sect fighter, he was not only a realm lower but also greatly inferior in terms ofbat power. Now that he was being targeted, this mid-stage Rune Seed Realm fighter¡¯s first choice was to retreat. When a Rune Seed Realm fighter flees with all his might, especially in such an intense and chaotic battlefield, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch them. However, he encountered Lu Yun, whose speed and strength far exceeded his apparent cultivation. The Three Thousand Thunder Movement technique made the void fill with thunderbolts and lightning. Lu Yun swiftly crossed hundreds of miles and appeared in front of the enemy, gently pointing his finger. Like a fleeting light, the Formless Tribtion Finger pierced through the gray void, prating the Rune Seed Realm fighter¡¯s skull. His body fell from the void. The swiftness and strength disyed by Lu Yun made many powerful observers in the void gasp in shock. ¡°So strong.¡± ¡°Rumors say there is a young Earth Rank Demon Extermination General in the Far Suppression Legion named Lu Yun. Coming from Ling Province, he is the number one Saint Child. He is a genius with astonishingbat power. It seems the rumors are true.¡± A Golden Body Realm powerhouse killing a Rune Seed Realm cultivator might be surprising, but it wasn¡¯t unheard of. However, a Golden Body Realm powerhouse killing a Rune Seed Realm cultivator as easily as crushing an ant, that was indeed shocking. This not only represented unparalleledbat power but also the ability to kill across a great realm divide. With such a monstrous talent and astonishingbat power, once such a Heavenly Pride grows up, he would be a huge threat to the Hundred Sects. Thinking of this, the powerful fighters hiding in the void gradually had murderous intent rise within their hearts. As a Golden Core Realm powerhouses¡¯ thoughts moved, the surrounding void trembled slightly. However, this killing intentsted only a moment before it was withdrawn.. Chapter 469 - 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Individuals from All Sides_2 Chapter 469: Chapter 259: Void Battlefield, Mighty Individuals from All Sides_2 These powerful individuals exchanged knowing nces, with one of them speaking up nonchntly. ¡°At the very least, this young man currently possesses the strength of thete-stage Rune Seed Realm. Once he condenses his Rune Seeds and passes the Thunder Tribtion, he may even possess thebat strength of the Golden Core Realm. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s revealing his full capabilities now, especially on such a battlefield. He¡¯ll certainly be viewed as a thorn in the side by both the Nine Nether Demon Sect and the Red Moon Demon Sect.¡± With these words, the expressions of the other powerful individuals changed. Indeed, the Nine Nether Demon Sect and the Red Moon Demon Sect were already in full-fledged conflict with Morigin. They wouldn¡¯t easily allow any Heavenly Pride from the enemy side to grow. Now, amidst this chaotic and disordered battlefield, was undoubtedly the best opportunity. Lu Yun, however, was only in the Golden Body Realm and had yet to break through to the Rune Seed Realm. His fighting strength hadn¡¯t beenpletely unleashed, and his ability to protect himself was rtively weak. The oue for such an individual on the battlefield was predictable. The reason these powerful individuals from the Hundred Sects didn¡¯t intervene was mainly that they didn¡¯t want to offend Morigin. The fluctuation that shed by in the void went unnoticed by the martial artists fighting on the battlefield, only being detected by the Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals of the Golden Core Realm. ¡°Hmph, at least they know their ce.¡± In a hidden part of the void unknown to everyone else, a figure calmly sat cross-legged, gazing down upon the boundless battlefield beneath him. Then, he shifted his gaze and looked towards the depths of the void opposite him, where an incredibly tall figure stood arrogantly. While they did not engage inbat, their energy locked onto one another, with invisible forces shing against each other. On the battlefield. As several Rune Seed Realm experts fell one after another, more and more powerful figures turned their attention to Lu Yun. Simrly, powerful experts from the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect took notice of him too. With a crack in the void, a terrifying force bombarded Lu Yun¡¯s unstoppable attack, forcibly blocking it. It was the phantom of a gigantic palm. Although the palm wasn¡¯t solid, various golden patterns flickered upon it, exuding immense power. It was this enormous palm that intercepted Lu Yun¡¯s powerful strike, which could have killed ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert. At the same time, the palm¡¯s phantom disappeared as a middle-aged expert appeared in the void above, looking down at Lu Yun indifferently. He looked ordinary with an average height, but he had a faint air of authority emanating from his brows. This kind of authority could only be bred by those who held high positions for a long time. ¡°Zhongli Liancheng!¡± Seeing the neer, the expressions of several experts shifted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Great Elder of the Netherworld Sect to make a move first. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s already at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, with a chance of bing the second Golden Core Realm expert of the Netherworld Sect.¡± ¡°With the peak Rune Seed Realm expert personally taking action, it seems they¡¯re taking Morigin¡¯s Saint Child quite seriously.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s appearance caused a slight stir among the Hundred Sect experts who were watching from the sidelines. Although they didn¡¯t intervene, they were more than happy to see Lu Yun, the monster, fall into Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s hands. To them, Zhongli Liancheng undoubtedly had the power to achieve this. The Netherworld Sect. They were also one of the Hundred Sects, but they had been firmly under the control of the Red Moon Demon Sect for some time now. The Netherworld Sect Master was even one of the protectors of the Red Moon Demon Sect. As the second most powerful individual in the Netherworld Sect, Zhongli Liancheng was indeed very powerful. ¡°Peak Rune Seed Realm.¡± Lu Yun looked at the middle-aged man before him with slight surprise in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t the shock at the strength of his opponent. A mere ordinary peak Rune Seed Realm expert couldn¡¯t represent much of a threat to him. What really caught his attention was that he¡¯d so quickly attracted the attention of other experts. With his martial arts will condensed, he could sense that after the arrival of the middle-aged man, countless gazes converged on him from numerous directions. However, he couldn¡¯t discern the origins of those invisible gazes. Lu Yun cast a nce at the void, only to see the boundless battlefield without any abnormalities. ¡°Have Golden Core Realm experts noticed me? And not just one.¡± Upon realizing this, Lu Yun gasped. If he were to be targeted by Golden Core Realm experts, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance with his current strength. ¡°So you¡¯re the Lu Yun that¡¯s been talked about recently?¡± Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s stern face appeared slightly cold, and his dark eyes were full of depth. The situation in the Profound Darkness Domain and the White Lotus Domain was no secret to the Hundred Sects, especially for the powers engaged in battle with the Demon Suppression Army, such as the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect. Actually, when Lu Yun was promoted to an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General, most people in the Hundred Sects had already received some information about him. @@novelbin@@ His entrance into the Hundred Sects¡¯ field of vision was due to the battle at the Sky Brilliance Sect and the Silent in. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry; I alone can y you,¡± said Zhongli Liancheng with a calm expression. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the strength to do so.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face was cold, with a hint of golden light flickering in his eyes. The moment his words fell, a sword pierced out like a meteor, and the soaring sword radiance burst forth suddenly. Boom. Zhongli Liancheng waved his hand, releasing several runes from his body. A vast amount ofws condensed into the phantom of a gigantic mountain, standing resolutely in the void like an absolute defense, blocking the terrifying sword. Following that, he took a step forward, and ripples surged around him. As he stamped out with one palm, the power of mountains erupted from his body, condensing into a tangible palm-shaped force. It seemed as if it could suppress the heavens themselves.. Chapter 484 - 264: Two Divine Abilities_3 Chapter 484: Chapter 264: Two Divine Abilities_3 But Lu Yun was not in a hurry, as sword techniques and fist techniques could also be merged into divine abilities. ¡°The fusion of divine abilities consumes too much energy, and it also takes energy to upgradeter. With my current pace of acquiring energy, I can¡¯t keep up with the consumption. There¡¯s no need to fuse new divine abilities for now. The Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh and Demon ying God-Killing Saber, these two divine abilities, should be enough for me to use.¡± Lu Yun looked at his own panel and thought to himself. Because of the umtion of his majestic prowess and the gifts from heaven and earth, his promotion to the mid stage of the Rune Seed Realm didn¡¯t consume any energy points. Nowadays, with the foundation of the Gold Body Realm and the gifts from heaven and earth exhausted, the advancement of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon requires arge amount of energy points. Thinking of this, Lu Yun already had the idea of ending his seclusion. Only on the battlefield could he quickly collect trophies and umte energy points. Last time, if it wasn¡¯t for being pursued by a Golden Core Realm powerhouse, he would have definitely fought till the end before voluntarily leaving the battlefield. Now, with his strength greatly enhanced, he had the idea of rejoining the battlefield. ¡°After promoting the Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh to the first level of divine abilities, I¡¯ll join the battlefield again.¡± With the remaining energy points insufficient to upgrade the Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh, he sorted out the spiritual objects he had collected and began refining pills. Being at Level-7 Alchemy Technique, he naturally mastered the refining of some Sixth Grade pills. Not long after, he had more than a hundred Sixth Grade pills in front of him, 90% of which were top-quality pills with pill patterns. Spending half a day topletely refine them, his energy points broke through the one million mark again, reaching 1,160,000. This was because his promotion to the Rune Seed Realm had led to the reduced effectiveness of the Sixth Grade pills. With a thought, 500,000 energy points were suddenly deducted. In an instant, Lu Yun felt his soul being drawn by an inexplicable force. The scene changed. Darkness, the ultimate darkness. Just as Lu Yun was feeling this mysterious situation, a ray of light suddenly rose from the depths of the darkness. Wherever the light passed, darkness dissipated. When his soulnded on this light, he immediately felt a domineering and unparalleled intent. It was Saber Intent, pure and powerful beyondpare. At the same time, this streak of light that tore through the heavens and earth was a saber light that cut through time and space. Lu Yun was firmly attracted to this saber light, as if he had merged with it. With its ultimate speed, the saber light cut throughyers of darkness, annihting everything in its path. Boom! Darkness receded, revealing a scene of the reopening of heaven and earth, as well as the great drama of creation. Buzz! In his Sea of Consciousness, this terrifying saber intent suddenly swept across, intertwining with another saber intent, forming two blood-red dragons, flying towards the blood-red lotus seat. Boom! After the intense collision and merging, the lotus petals swayed, exuding an extremely rich saber qi and blood-red killing intent. In an instant, Lu Yun felt his Sea of Consciousness once again expand, and his Spiritual Power reached an unprecedented peak. Once again, focusing his mind, he looked at the panel and saw that the ughter Conception had indeed been promoted to the Eighth Stage, 41%. ¡°My ughter Conception has always been based on Saber Cultivation. Now, due to theprehension of Saber Cultivation divine abilities, my saber intent has surged. After merging it, my ughter Conception has also experienced explosive growth.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled. Now that the ughter Conception had been enhanced again, it would inevitably lead to another transformation of his Martial Arts Will, giving him the true power of the Golden Core Realm. Of course, he had not yet faced a true Golden Core Realm powerhouse. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the battlefield.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly turned towards the distant gray void. Chapter 471 - 260: The Attack of the Golden Core Realm Strongman Chapter 471: Chapter 260: The Attack of the Golden Core Realm Strongman The Void Battlefield was vast and boundless, like a ck abyss, filled with an endless aura of solemn killing intent. With each exchange between the strong, ripples upon ripples emerged in the void. No less than a dozen Golden Core Realm martial artists were battling fiercely, and even Celestial Human-level existences were staring at each other from afar, making the battlefield even more terrifying. In such an intense battlefield, the void continuously shattered but was eventually stabilized by an even greater power. If it weren¡¯t for the intervention of the Rules of Heaven and Earth, this world might have been shattered at any moment due to the fierce battles of the strong. In a certain void within the Endless Battlefield, two figures were still fighting fiercely, with countless runes interwoven, thunderbolts shing, and their battle reaching its white-hot limit. Boom. The Sky Brilliance Sword suddenly shed out the most dazzling and intense sword light. The unparalleled intensity and unstoppable sword momentum surged like a flood, shattering the void and struck Zhongli Liancheng. This one strike had almost doubled in powerpared to before, surpassing ordinary Rune Seed Realm peaks. Endless sharpness and invincible sword intent poured out like a hundred rivers converging. Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s face changed dramatically as he quickly mobilized all the runes to form the sturdiest Rune Shield to directly defend against the brilliant sword power. Upon collision, an intense shock wave erupted, and Zhongli Liancheng felt terrified, sensing that Lu Yun¡¯s strength seemed to have increased several times in an instant. His Rune Shield, when faced with the most sharp spear, was subjected to a terrifying force that continuously bombarded it ¨C an endless, formidable power that was extremely sharp. @@novelbin@@ The Rune Shield that he had constructed with all his might, under the impact of this sword power, began to crumble and shatter, falling apart like rotten wood. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Zhongli Liancheng expressed the same astonishment that Lu Yun¡¯s previous opponents had felt. One must know that he was at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, far beyond the reach of martial artists who had just entered the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. But now, the strength Lu Yun had unleashed had suddenly surpassed his limits. All-conquering sword radiance advanced unhindered, like nothing in the world could stand in its way. Breaking through, shattering, and piercing through everything. Retreat. Retreat! With this thought shing like madness, Zhongli Liancheng retreated without hesitation. This was something that he couldn¡¯t have imagined happening to him and hadn¡¯t expected to happen. But in this situation, he had no choice but to retreat. Even though he knew that his retreat represented a kind of humiliation. Being just a Gold Body Realm martial artist, even if he was the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, his cultivation was far inferior to his own. Yet, he had been pushed into retreat by his opponent, which was a humiliation. Just as Zhongli Liancheng retreated with reluctance and rage, he suddenly found his mind being struck by a mysterious force, causing him a momentary daze. Martial Arts Will. This was the first time Lu Yun had used Martial Arts Will to strike his opponent¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Caught off guard, Zhongli Liancheng immediately broke free. Although he had not yet refined his Martial Arts Will, he wasn¡¯t far from that point. In the end, Lu Yun¡¯s newly refined Martial Arts Will was not powerful enough to truly impact him. However, just that split second was enough for the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art, Third Style ¨C One Invincible Strike ¨C to directly hit Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s body. His seemingly powerful Runes trembled slightly and shattered, making a nging sound. Under the endless sword light, Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s flesh was cut and pierced through. After the sword light passed, a long mark was left in the sky. Lowering his head to see his own pierced chest, he could see the void behind him. Zhongli Liancheng looked at Lu Yun with disbelief and shock on his face. He, the Great Elder of the Netherworld Sect, had been in here by a mere Gold Body Realm martial artist. His prowess as one of the top powerhouses beneath the Golden Core realm made him a famous figure among the Hundred Sects. It didn¡¯t matter if his opponent was a Heavenly Pride or a mutant. ¡°Lu Yun, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you off easy¡­¡± In the end, the residual Sword Intent in his body erupted, and Zhongli Liancheng¡¯s body was torn apart by the sword Qi, turning into a bloody rain that sttered everywhere. Immediately after, a dark red Sumi Ring fell, as if pulled by invisible strings, and flew into Lu Yun¡¯s hand. At the same time, a ck light flew out from the blood rain and entered Lu Yun¡¯s body without a trace. Lu Yun didn¡¯t pay attention and quickly refined the Sumi Ring. This Sumi Ring had a hundred cubic meters of space, and it contained the pills he needed. There were as many as five Seventh-Grade pills. One Seventh-Grade pill was worth almost 40,000 energy points, and five of them amounted to 200,000 energy points. In addition to the pills, there were also some armors, weapons, and other materials. Since he was currently on the battlefield and danger could strike at any moment, he didn¡¯t thoroughly inspect them. Lu Yun then checked his ck-gold identification token and nodded in satisfaction. Good, his ount had increased by 40,000 Demon Extermination Points this time. With his previous umtions, his total had now exceeded 500,000. ¡°You dare to kill a Great Elder of my Netherworld Sect, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Enraged voices echoed while a giant palm, thousands of feet in size, emerged from the void, rolling towards them. Lu Yun¡¯s face turned solemn. He immediately gathered all his strength and shed out an earth-shattering sword strike. Boom. The sword strike capable of killing the peak of the Rune Seed Realm collided with the giant palm, and it shattered under its impact.. Chapter 486 - 265: Invincible, Instantly Killing Peak of Rune Seed Realm_2 Chapter 486: Chapter 265: Invincible, Instantly Killing Peak of Rune Seed Realm_2 Otherwise, all that awaits them is death. If that¡¯s the case, why should they fear death? The martial artists of the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect have a strong belief, butpared to the Demon Suppression Army, they are still somewhatcking. Every member of the Demon Suppression Army has emerged from the countless martial artists of Morigin after experiencing numerous tribtions. They¡¯ve grown slowly with their unyielding spirit andck of fear towards death. Although the Demon Suppression Army may not have the best talent, their willpower is definitely the most resolute. Under the force of both sides, corpses pile up in the battlefield, blood flows like rivers, and a whiff of crimson aura rises to the sky, turning the originally gray sky into a bloody red. In the distant void, the strong sea beasts watch the suddenly transformed battlefield with an inexplicable sense of fear in their hearts. When the Hundred Sects first entered the coastal area, they fought fiercely with the sea beasts without fearing death, eventually forcing the Sea Beast Tribe to withdraw from the coastal area and return to their undersea world. The intensity of the current battlefield even surpasses that of the past. ¡°We Sea n are not united, and the Human Race also has infighting. One day, we will surely regain thisnd,¡± a middle-aged man with a domineering face said indifferently in the void. ¡°n Master, we believe that day wille soon,¡± a group of gigantic sea beasts echoed behind him. In the sky, three figures hovered, like divine beings. ¡°Brother Wei, Brother Hong, I hope that after this battle, I can still see you both unharmed,¡± Lu Yun looked at the intense battlefield with a solemn expression, addressing Wei Zongcheng and Hong Xingwu. He had a premonition that this battle would be extremely fierce. Millions of Demon Suppression Army soldiers would likely suffer heavy casualties, and even the Rune Seed Realm experts like Wei Zongcheng would face great danger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a big life, I will definitely survive to the end,¡± Wei Zongcheng said with a smile, showing no signs of fear. ¡°Brother Lu, please take care as well,¡± Hong Xingwu said to Lu Yun solemnly. In his opinion, Lu Yun had already been targeted by many Golden Core Realm experts, and the dangers he was about to face were even more grave than theirs. Because the final battle wasing, and the experts from both sides were all taking the stage. This meant that more Golden Core Realm experts would be able to target and attack Lu Yun. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yun nodded heavily and then transformed into a beam of light, rushing into the Void Battlefield. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s strength had increased not just once or twice as much as before, but several times. Simrly, his speed had also greatly increased. When he unleashed his full power, it was not weaker than that of a Golden Core Realm expert. ¡°That young man is back.¡± Some of the elite forces of the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect changed their expressions when they saw Lu Yun¡¯s figure. They had previously witnessed Lu Yun¡¯s prowess as he killed more than a dozen Rune Seed Realm experts in front of them. Even the Great Elder of the Netherworld Sect, a peak Rune Seed Realm expert, was killed by him. in the end, the Netherworld Sect Master Yin Wujie had to personally take action, severely injuring Lu Yun and forcing him to leave the battlefield. Now that he had returned, he seemed even more formidable, causing them to feel a sense of fear in their hearts. ¡°Hmph, no matter how monstrous he is, he can¡¯t possibly surpass the Rune Seed Realm,¡± said one of the formidable Rune Seed Realm experts coldly, his eyes filled with murderous intent as he stared at Lu Yun who was quickly approaching. ¡°In my entire life, I, Song Jianglun, have been fond of killing geniuses the most,¡± said a blood-aura-enveloped expert with maliciousughter as he licked his lips. ¡°Hahaha, count me in too,¡± a mountain-like fat man added with a loudugh. These experts were all at least at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, and they have killed numerous Rune Seed Realm experts over the past few months, their killing intent soaring. Having only seen glimpses of Lu Yun on the battlefield, they did not take him seriously. In their eyes, Lu Yun had only killed one peak Rune Seed Realm expert. They, on the other hand, had survived to this point with their hands stained with the blood of countless peak Rune Seed Realm experts. Therefore, they were not very impressed by the reputed Lu Yun. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s arrival now, they allpeted to take action against him. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Cold shes flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his hands, ten rays of light shot out like lightning bolts. In an instant, four Rune Seed Realm experts had their skulls and hearts pierced. Blood sttered, and limbs flew around. These flying swords were gained by Lu Yun after he killed the Law Enforcement Elder of the Profound Darkness Sect. The weakest of them were Top-Grade Mysterious Weapons, with three of them being Superior Profound Artifacts. In Lu Yun¡¯s hands, their power was immensely formidable. They could not be stopped by evente-stage Rune Seed Realm experts, let alone those who just entered the realm. Only peak Rune Seed Realm experts could try to block them by going all out. ¡°Remember, the one who will kill you, Lu Yun, is me, Song Jianglun!¡± The peak Rune Seed Realm figure, shrouded in a sea of blood, approached with terrifying power. ¡°Lu Yun is mine, Wang Dalu. No one can take him from me.¡± The mountainous fatty didn¡¯t want to give up, grabbing arge hammer and attacking first. Lu Yun¡¯s previous action of instantly killing four Rune Seed Realm warriors did not scare them; on the contrary, it aroused their killing intent. In an instant, five peerless experts attacked Lu Yun. Each one was at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. Among them, Song Jianglun, who was surrounded by the sea of blood, was at the extreme peak of the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°Hmph, using numbers to bully the few, do you really think there¡¯s no one left in the Demon Suppression Army?¡± Golden Law River filled the sky, and Zhuang Ziyuan stepped on the promising path surrounded by golden light. He was now covered in blood, but the fighting spirit in his body soared straight into the sky. ¡°Brother Zhuang, you can just watch the battle from the side.¡± As the words fell, Lu Yun turned his gaze and looked at the rolling, torrential sea of blooding towards him. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t broken through, you might have been able to fight me. ¡°But now¡­¡± With a single-handed motion, Lu Yun drew the Sky Brilliance Sword from its sheath. The sword radiance filled the sky, creating a scene of devastating power. As Lu Yun¡¯s strength increased, so too did the power of the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art. With a single sh, the attacks of the five Rune Seed Realm peak experts were directly shattered. Song Jianglun and the huge fatty were slightly better off, their bodies rapidly retreating in the air. in particr, Song Jianglun¡¯s strength reached the extreme of the Rune Seed Realm, just one step away from the final Golden Core Realm. However, the other two were in a more miserable situation, their mouths spewingrge amounts of blood, their bodies being torn apart by the sharp sword Qi, resulting in many wounds. Thest one had an even more tragic fate, dying in just one encounter. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yun simply shed down again, and a sword radiance broke through the air, all its power falling on one of the Rune Seed Realm peak experts. The lucky one chosen by Lu Yun immediately felt an intense crisis and quickly activated his Rune Seed to the extreme, even sacrificing his runes. However, Puchi! A desperate shattering sound was heard, and the peak Rune Seed Realm expert was swallowed by a sword light, torn apart by the terrifying sword intent, and reduced to shreds. ¡°How¡­ is this¡­ possible? Duan Tianyi, he¡­¡± Guihai waspletely stunned. Seeing someone with equivalent strength to him, Duan Tianyi, fall so easily in front of Lu Yun¡¯s sword. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll soon join him.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed with thunder and blood-red light. The Sky Brilliance Sword moved horizontally in the air and shed out again. ¡°No!¡± Guihaipletely lost his fighting spirit and turned to run. At this moment, Lu Yun appeared like a living Golden Core Realm expert in his eyes. But in the end, he was still toote. With a ¡°plop¡± sound, the Sky Brilliance Sword split him in half,pletely extinguishing his Rune Seed. In just a few moments, three peak Rune Seed Realm experts had fallen. All around, it was deathly silent¡­ Seeing such an invincible Lu Yun, Zhuang Ziyuan, who hade to help, fell silent. The fatty who was knocked back, whose strength had reached the top of the Rune Seed Realm, became afraid. The bloody and relentless Song Jianglun was full of regret, feeling like he¡¯d fallen into an ice cave. He felt that even if he used his Rune Seed divine ability, it would be difficult to pose any threat to Lu Yun. ¡°Dammit, how could he be so strong? He¡¯s almost on par with a Golden Core Realm expert.¡± Song Jianglun couldn¡¯t understand. How could Lu Yun¡¯s strength have increased so rapidly in less than half a month? ¡°Next, it¡¯s your two turns.¡± Lu Yun held his sword and went straight to the other two. Seeing this, Song Jianglun and the fatty changed their expression, activating their full power to fight Lu Yun with all their might. just then, on a battlefield in the void, Yin Wujie, the master of the Netherworld Sect, suddenly sensed the fluctuation of the Blood Soul Curse¡¯s mark. ¡°That brat, who has nearly disappeared for half a month, has finally appeared. So he immediately withdrew from this battlefield and followed the direction of the Blood Soul Curse. ¡°Lu Yun, no one can save you this time.¡± Chapter 487 - 266: Golden Core Strongman Yin Wuji, Dead! Chapter 487: Chapter 266: Golden Core Strongman Yin Wuji, Dead! ¡°Even a true Golden Core Realm expert wouldn¡¯t find it so easy to kill me.¡± Song Jianglun¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a sea of blood, transforming into a series of blood-red ghostly shadows in the void. ¡°Kill.¡± These blood-red ghostly shadows roared and charged towards Lu Yun. Each blood-red ghostly shadow possessed a strength not weaker than the Origin Fluid Realm. Seeing the dense swarm of blood-red ghostly shadows, even the experienced Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but show astonishment on his face. ¡°White Lotus me.¡± Lu Yun unleashed the terrifying power of the White Lotus me, exterminating the ghostly shadows condensed from the sea of blood. ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡± The Seventh Rank, 50% power of the White Lotus me was extraordinarily terrifying. Even ate-stage Rune Seed Realm expert would suffer greatly if they were careless. These ghostly shadows simply couldn¡¯t withstand it and were quickly annihted in the endless white mes. ¡°Awoo!¡± Dense swarms of ghostly shadows fearlessly rushed into the deadly sea of mes, which represented hell and the abyss, but their final oue was just self-destruction. With each ghostly shadow¡¯s disappearance, Song Jianglun¡¯s sea of blood weakened. Not long after, the sea of blood surrounding him could only cover an area of about ten meters around his body. Lu Yun retracted the White Lotus me and attacked Song Jianglun, coldly saying, ¡°In the face of absolute power, all devilish tricks are useless.¡± Song Jianglun¡¯s sea of blood trembled unwillingly, retorting, ¡°Hmph, do you think this is the full extent of my strength?¡± Immediately, the runes around him shook, making the sea of blood boil once more. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before; even a true Golden Core Realm expert can¡¯t kill me. Come out, Crimson Heavenly Ghost.¡± A huge ghost creature with blood-red eyes appeared in front of Lu Yun. This ghost creature had a bizarre shape with no hair on its body. Its blood-red skin and enormous eyes emanated an indescribably evil aura. ¡°A peak-level Rune Seed Realm ghost creature.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly. The opponent could actually summon a ghost creature with a strength equal to his own, truly extraordinary. Without giving Lu Yun time to react, the Crimson Heavenly Ghostunched its attack. The Crimson Heavenly Ghost spat out a mouthful of blood-red Evil Qi, sting towards Lu Yun. Everywhere it passed, the surroundings were corroded by the wicked aura. Lu Yun casually made a move, summoning a thunderbolt to strike down. The evil and corrosive Evil Qi was instantly destroyed. ¡°Awoo¡­¡± The Crimson Heavenly Ghost¡¯s attack failed, and it let out an unsatisfied growl. It vigorously pounded its chest with both hands, and the blood-red aura around its body became even thicker. With extreme malice in its eyes, it lunged at Lu Yun. ¡°Hmph, get lost!¡± Lu Yun swung the Sky Brilliance Sword, carrying a scorching sword radiance, and smashed it onto the head of the Crimson Heavenly Ghost. A deep gash appeared on its skull, and its body was sent flying back by the impact. ¡°What a terrifying flesh body.¡± Shock appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he knew the power of his sword just now. Even his own transformed body in several ces would not dare to forcefully resist it. But this ghost creature took the blow and wasn¡¯t even split apart. From this, it was evident that the ghost creature¡¯s flesh body was not much weaker than his own. ¡°Awooo¡­¡± The Crimson Heavenly Ghost let out a long howl, and a wave of blood-red aura rose and enveloped the void. The powerful pressure spread in all directions, and its strength clearly had reached the limits of the Rune Seed Realm. From afar, Zhuang Ziyuan, who was watching the scene, muttered, ¡°It¡¯s said that Song Jianglun¡¯s Divine Ability is to summon a ghost creature with equal strength to himself. It seems the rumors are true.¡± Song Jianglun¡¯s own strength had reached the limit of the Rune Seed Realm. After summoning the Crimson Heavenly Ghost, it was equivalent to having two peak Rune Seed Realm experts. No wonder he had boldly proimed before that even a true Golden Core Realm expert would find it difficult to kill him. Seeing that Lu Yun¡¯s disyed strength wasn¡¯t that powerful and couldn¡¯t cause serious damage to the Crimson Heavenly Ghost, Song Jianglun changed his mind, ready to fight together with the Crimson Heavenly Ghost against Lu Yun. ¡°Heavenly Ghost Blood Devil w!¡± Song Jianglun held the Superior Profound Artifact Ghost w of Netherworld in his hand. With a single swipe, the sea of blood surged, Qi piled upon Qi, and it was as if a w from the depths of hell emerged. Lu Yun¡¯s face remained unchanged, his body shook, and golden light surged. Immediately, runes flickered,ws interwoven, and flowed into the Sky Brilliance Sword. An even more powerful sword radiance emerged, and the abyssal demon w suppressing him from the sky was instantly cleaved apart. The mountain-sized Crimson Heavenly Ghost, wrapped in surging sea of blood, was also sent flying hundreds of meters away by a single sword. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Song Jianglun¡¯s mind trembled. Who would have thought that Lu Yun, who was barely suppressing the Crimson Heavenly Ghost before, would suddenly have a surge in strength, sending both him and the ghost flying with one sword? ¡°He must have been hiding his strength just now to lure me into making a move.¡± Upon understanding this, Song Jianglun immediately attempted to flee. He stomped his foot, sending the sea of blood rolling. The void rippled, and he exploded with extreme speed, as if he was traversing through the void. ¡°Hm, trying to escape?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice echoed like thunder. After all, Song Jianglun was still just a Rune Seed Realm cultivator. How could his speed be faster than Lu Yun, let alone his strength being a match for Lu Yun? Just with a light shout, it contained the unique Martial Arts Will of a Golden Core expert. Both the Crimson Heavenly Ghost and Song Jianglun trembled slightly. ¡°This terrifying will¡­¡± In the depths of Song Jianglun¡¯s heart, jealousy and fear surged. As a peak Rune Seed Realm expert, extremely close to the Golden Core Realm, how could he not recognize the will Lu Yun suddenly unleashed? Chapter 474 - 261: Escaping the Battlefield, Chapter 474: Chapter 261: Escaping the Battlefield, Beginning the Breakthrough_2 This sword, covering the heavens and the earth, spanned the horizon, and the vast sky seemed to be torn apart, with radiant light shining so brightly that everyone¡¯s eyes could not open. Yin Wujie¡¯s cold and ruthless face, like that of a Demon Venerable, involuntarily changed slightly as he sensed the power of Breaking Extreme from this sword radiance. A rumbling echoed through the void, and with a flick of Yin Wujie¡¯s spear, a blood-red dragon pierced through, shattering the void, and with an utterly tyrannical posture, it collided with the scarlet golden sword radiance. As the sword radiance shattered, Lu Yun¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°The gap between me and the Golden Core Realm is still vast.¡± This previous sword move could be considered his most potent strike, but even so, it still submerged beneath the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°You cannot escape. Just obediently ept death!¡± Yin Wujie flicked his spear, and countless spear radiance pierced through the void. At the same time, the Netherworld Gate hidden in the void, imprisoning one side of the space, released blood-red light, and the suppressing and sealing force constantly descended on Lu Yun¡¯s body. This scene was also noticed by some powerful warriors. ¡°This young man can make a formidable Golden Core warrior like Yin Wujie to go all out, which shows his depth and strength.¡± ¡°Indeed, being able to force Yin Wujie to use the Netherworld Gate with the peak of the Golden Body Realm indicates that his foundation and strength are extremely profound and terrifying. But it¡¯s a pity that the means and divine abilities of the Golden Core Realm are far fromparable to the Rune Seed Realm. Moreover, Yin Wujie is not a neer to the Golden Core Realm. This evildoer, Morigin, is destined to fall.¡± Some strong warriors shook their heads and sighed, anticipating Lu Yun¡¯s fate. Even if one was at the peak of the Golden Body Realm, it was impossible to block a Golden Core Realm warrior. Even if one possessed unprecedented talent andbat power, what would it matter? At the same time, they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. On the other hand, Lu Yun had already discarded everything else; all he could do now was to fully activate the Pure Yang Strong Origin, mobilize the runes within his body, and resist the pressure from the Netherworld Gate and those blood-red spear radiance. Gradually, his Aura Origin weakened severely, and even his formidable Golden Body began to show cracks. Lu Yun felt his head grow increasingly blurry, his body shaking violently, his pupils constricting, and golden blood flowing out from his mouth and nose. Hold on, I must hold on. Even at thest moment, he still had no intention of giving up. He couldn¡¯t believe that the other powerful warriors of the Demon Suppression Army wouldn¡¯te to his rescue. ¡°Hehe, give up your futile attempts to resist, there¡¯s no way you can survive my attack.¡± Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s gradually weakening energy and bloody appearance, the murderous intent on Yin Wujie¡¯s hideous face grew even stronger. ¡°Yin Wujie, today I will send you to your doom!¡± @@novelbin@@ At the moment when Yin Wujie was full of bclittlcment, a loud voice echoed through the void. Immediately afterward, a vast and boundless force surged through the void, and a long knife emitting red light seemed to cut across time and space. Seeing the bright red, zing hot long knife, Lu Yun¡¯s heart rxed slightly. I finally held on until thest moment. ¡°Not good.¡± Yin Wujie¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he sensed the sudden rise of danger behind him. He abandoned his attack on Lu Yun, turned his spear, and exerted all his strength to stab at the towering de radiance descending. The de and spear collided, and their vast aura suddenly erupted. The terrifying waves swept across the battlefield within a radius of tens of thousands of miles in an instant, and all the Rune Seed Realm and Golden Body Realm warriors engaged in fierce battles stopped for a moment, turning their heads to sec where the disturbance wasing from. ¡°Golden Core Realm warrior!¡± ¡°Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General.¡± The powerful fighters engaged in heated battles on both sides suddenly changed their expression. In this boundless battlefield, many Golden Core Realm warriors were fighting, but they were all in deeper levels of the void. Now, however, one had descended on this battlefield, clearly breaking the previous stalemate. ¡°Lu Yun¡­¡± In another corner of the battlefield, Bai ChangFeng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw that Lu Yun was the cause of the two Golden Core warriors¡¯ explosive confrontation. Nevertheless, he soon refocused his attention on his opponent. His opponent was also quite strong, nearly reaching the limit of the Rune Seed Realm. From the beginning of the battle until now, the two had been fighting fiercely for more than two hours without a clear victor. Both were well-matched, so neither dared to be distracted. ¡°Dugu Shanxuan!¡± A deep and domineering voice rang out from the void. In the gray void, Yin Wujie¡¯s hair fluttered, his breathing bing slightly chaotic, and the blood-red light from the Netherworld Gate beneath his feet dimmed. Lu Yun, who had been trapped, also escaped from the void. ¡°Yin Wujie, as the Sect Master of the Netherworld Sect, I find it amusing that you would take action against a Golden Body Realm Martial Artist of my Demon Suppression Army.¡± Dugu Shanxuan stood with his hands behind his back, his tall body towering like a pir. He was surrounded by intense mes of light. Having failed with one strike, Linghu Dao did not feel regretful. Dugu Shanxuan. Upon hearing this name, the first thing that came to Lu Yun¡¯s mind was his rtionship with Dugu Yuan. His gaze swept across Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s face, faintly discerning some simrities between him and Dugu Yuan. However, Lu Yun deeply remembered the name Dugu Shanxuan. If he hadn¡¯te to the rescue in time, Lu Yun doubted he could have held on much longer. Then he shifted his gaze to Yin Wujie, his eyes filled with extreme coldness.. Chapter 475 - 261: Escaping the Battlefield, Chapter 475: Chapter 261: Escaping the Battlefield, Beginning the Breakthrough_3 ¡°The next time we meet, the roles will be reversed, and I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Then, Lu Yun quickly left the battlefield. His Gold Body had been seriously damaged, his Yuan Hai nearly depleted. Unable to exert even thirty percent of his strength, he was no longer suited to remain on the battlefield to fight enemies. Seeing Lu Yun escape from his grasp once again, Yin Wujie, though unwilling, didn¡¯t pursue him after all. He understood that the moment Dugu Shanxuan appeared, he lost his chance to kill Lu Yun. Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s gaze slowly retracted from the direction where Lu Yun had disappeared, and fell back on Yin Wujie. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already made a move, let¡¯s have a good fight.¡± With that, he shed with his sword. What seemed like a simple sh in reality carved a massive trace in the void, a ming sh filled with a hot and domineering aura. ¡°I have to see how capable you, Dugu Shanxuan, really are.¡± In Yin Wujie¡¯s gloomy eyes, there was cold and mercilessness. With that, he too stabbed out with a spear. In the beginning, he was attacked and his attention was mainly focused on Lu Yun, so he did not exert all of his strength. This time, he burst out with full power. The moment the blood-red spear and the zing ming sword shed, they erupted with a force that could shatter the heavens and the earth. Boom boom boom. The hot atmosphere, the violent power, swept across the void. Everywhere it passed, everything crumbled and decayed like paper paste. A Golden Core Realm strongman with a single move could destroy heaven and earth. Within tens of thousands of miles where two people fought, martial artists and Demon Suppression Army who could not escape in time were all killed. Only the slightly stronger Rune Seed Realm was not affected. Everything that happened here was unrted to Lu Yun who had left. After escaping from the Netherworld Gate, he used Instant Horizon and quickly arrived at the edge of the battlefield. At this time, he was still covered in blood, looking like a blood man. At the edge of the battlefield, only those martial artists with less strength wandered about, fighting with the Demon Extermination Guards led by Yellow-rank and ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals. Upon seeing Lu Yun, who was covered in blood and in a state of disarray, appear suddenly, the martial artists from the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect rushed up. However, facing this sudden encirclement, Lu Yun gave a cold smile. The Golden-edge Swordfang was activated, the Sky Brilliance Sword vibrated, and in an instant, more than ten people fell. Lu Yun was leisurely flying among the encircling martial artists. Even though he was severely injured, the power he showed was terrifying. Such strength immediately made these attacking martial artists realize that they had kicked an iron te. ¡°The target is too strong, let¡¯s retreat!¡± The martial artist with the strongest strength, who was almost reaching the peak of the Golden Body Realm, immediately used body-lightening technique to escape. Lu Yun did not chase after him, he didn¡¯t even pick up the spoils of war, and quickly left the battlefield to return to the Demon Suppression Army camp. This battlefield had been at a stalemate for several months, and it would not be easy to determine a winner in a short time. There were always Demon Suppression Army entering and leaving the battlefield, and Lu Yun was not the only one. After showing his Demon Extermination Token, Lu Yun entered the Demon Suppression Army camp. Found the temporary camp belonging to the Far Suppression Legion, and found a quiet ce to start recovering from his injuries. This time his Gold Body was seriously damaged and was still deteriorating. Relying on his own healing capabilities, it would take a long time to recover. If some measures are not taken in time, it is likely to damage his own foundation. Therefore, Lu Yun had to find a top-grade Sixth Grade pill from his spoils of war to take. The injury was too severe, and it was an injury left by a Golden Core Realm strongman. The top Sixth Grade pill had no effect at all. Given this situation, Lu Yun had to bite the bullet and select a Purple Gold Frost Pill from the Seventh Grade pills. A Seventh Grade pill ¨C almost equivalent to 20,000 energy values. To say that it didn¡¯t hurt would be impossible. However,pared to healing his injuries and preserving his foundation, this seems less important. Once the Purple Gold Frost Pill was consumed, the worsening injuries finally stopped. The horrifying healing ability began to y a role. With the remaining energy of the pill, his Gold Body gradually began to recover. During the healing period, Lu Yun sorted out the spoils of war he obtained this time. Pills, weapons, spirit crystals, spirit herbs, and other spiritual objects. Lu Yun sorted them ording to these categories, and took out all the pills, intending to refine them to boost his strength. The captured pills weren¡¯t many, but they were of high quality. Quite a few were Sixth and Seventh Grade pills. After spending half a day, Lu Yun finally refined all the pills, and the energy value on the panel once again broke the million mark. [Name]: Lu Yun [Force]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Body Episode, Reach Profound 100%), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Sixth Level: Traceless 100%), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Level: Unparalleled Blood de 100%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Level: Instant Horizon: 100%), Fist Scripture (Second Level: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky, 100%,), Finger Scripture (First Level: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%), Thunder Sword True Art(Sky Brilliance 100%). [Innate Talent]: Level 9 [Martial Arts]: Golden Body Realm Peak (150 runes) [Energy Value]: 1,205,000 (Automatically increases by 50 each day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Eighth Stage 1%), Thunder Conception (Seventh Stage 1%), Spatial Conception (Seventh Stage 1%) [Skill]: Level-6 Alchemy Technique (Seventh Grade %) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Seventh Grade 1%) [Luck Value]: 61 ¡°It¡¯s time to break the limit.¡± Lu Yun took a deep breath, concentrating on the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. Upgrade. Boom boom boom! @@novelbin@@ Thunderps rang out over the Demon Suppression Army camp on a sunny day, followed by rolling thunderstorms. In the vast camp, every Demon Suppression Army who was resting and practicing looked up at the sky. Some were shocked, some were puzzled, and all sorts of surprised expressions were everywhere.. Chapter 490 - 267: Battle of the Celestial Human Chapter 490: Chapter 267: Battle of the Celestial Human ¡°Yin Wujie, dead?¡± ¡°Lu Yun actually killed Yin Wujie!¡± Whether it was martial artists from the Hundred Sects who were hiding and watching the battle or the powerful fighters of the Demon Suppression Army, the Nine Nether Demon Sect, and the Red Moon Demon Sect who were fighting fiercely in the Void Battlefield, everyone¡¯s scalp went numb. This Lu Yun really can kill Golden Core Realm experts. ¡°Lu Yun, you¡­¡± Zhuang Ziyuan looked at Lu Yun, unable to form aplete sentence. When Yin Wujie arrived, he was ready to flee at any moment. But to his surprise, Lu Yun fought Yin Wujie alone and somehow used a method to forcefully steal thetter¡¯s Treasure Artifact Netherworld Gate. In the end, he showed two powerful Saber Cultivation Divine Abilities and killed Yin Wujie. All of this was like a dream to him. ¡°Just after breaking through to the Rune Seed Realm, he mastered two Divine Abilities and killed a Golden Core Realm expert. It seems that his rise is unstoppable.¡± In the void, the woman in a white robe beside the man in the blue robe spoke emotionlessly. Lu Yun¡¯s current strength had reached the peak in this battlefield, and very few people could pose a threat to him. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°At present, nearly fifty Golden Core Realm experts from the Nine Nether Demon Sect, the Red Moon Demon Sect, and their subordinate forces have joined the battle, as well as two Celestial Humans. The final oue is unpredictable.¡± The man in the blue robe shook his head and looked at the Celestial Humans in the void with reverence. These two Celestial Humans had been confronting each other for several months, maintaining the overall bnce of the battlefield without ever engaging in realbat. However, with the arrival of another expert from the Red Moon Demon Sect, the bnce of the battle would bepletely broken. The others remained silent upon hearing this. At this moment, Lu Yun waved his hand, and the Netherworld Gate shrank and flew into his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not bad for subduing enemies.¡± He had personally experienced the suppressing power of the Netherworld Gate. Once an average person of the same realm was trapped, it would be difficult for them to escape. As for Lu Yun, if it weren¡¯t for his powerful physical body and enhanced Martial Arts Will, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to secretly refine it, even if Yin Wujie was careless. Immediately afterward, several Sumi Rings appeared in his hand, all obtained from the Rune Seed Realm experts he had killed. The wealth of the peak Rune Seed Realm experts was undoubtedly abundant. ¡°Keep working hard.¡± Lu Yun put away his spoils of war and looked towards another battlefield with fighting spirit shing in his eyes. At this moment, a terrifying force erupted in the void, and the frightening fluctuations instantly swept the entire Void Battlefield. ¡°Celestial Human!¡± ¡°Vice Commander has taken action!¡± The fighters of the Demon Suppression Army and the Nine Nether Demon Sect, as well as the Red Moon Demon Sect, were all invigorated at this moment. Both sides¡¯ powerful fighters had great confidence in their Celestial Humans. ¡°Celestial Human¡­¡± In another battlefield, Wei Tianlun forced his opponent back with a palm strike and looked towards the source of the fluctuations with a solemn expression. However, he quickly refocused his attention on his opponent in front of him. Stars rotated in his palm, and the enormous celestial bodies rolled out, bursting with earth-shattering power. His opponent was also a strong Golden Core Realm peak expert, who also disyed powerful Divine Abilities to counter Wei Tianlun¡¯s Stars in the Palm. ¡°Hua Yunhui!¡± A low, majestic voice echoed in the void, and the gray space shattered like broken ss. An old figure, shrouded in golden mist, suddenly descended and appeared in the Void Battlefield. Upon seeing the neer, Hua Yunhui, who had been confronting the Sect Leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect, slightly furrowed his brow. ¡°Li Jiuyin, it¡¯s been over a hundred years. I never expected that you¡¯ve advanced to the Celestial Human level. You truly have good fortune.¡± Li Jiuyin. Upon hearing this name, the corresponding information surfaced in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. The other party was once one of the top talents of the Red Moon Demon Sect, known as Blood Moon Twin Stars along with the current Sect Leader. Besides this information, he knew nothing more. After hearing Hua Yunhui reveal Li Jiuyin¡¯s identity, the various powerful experts watching the battle in the void exchanged nces, seemingly confused. The name Li Jiuyin was ancient and resounding to them. Because he used to be an existence on par with the Sect Leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect, but he was trapped in the Golden Core Realm for a long time, unable to break through to the Celestial Human level. He spent years in seclusion and gradually faded from the Hundred Sects¡¯ attention. In theory, he should have reached the limit of his lifespan. Unexpectedly, Li Jiuyin had sessfully broken through, bing the second Celestial Human expert of the Red Moon Demon Sect. ¡°So, the new Celestial Human expert of the Red Moon Demon Sect is Li Jiuyin. That exins everything.¡± Elder Heng murmured. Before this, he didn¡¯t know who the second Celestial Human of the Red Moon Demon Sect was. Now everything became clear. However, what he couldn¡¯t understand was why Li Jiuyin managed to break through at the end of his life? Elder Heng knew full well that theter a Golden Core expert¡¯s flesh decayed, the greater the risk in bing a Celestial Human, and the sess rate would drastically decrease. He still had about fifty years left of his lifespan, but he held no hope for breaking through to the Celestial Human Realm. At this moment. Li Jiuyin¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°With my talent, I should have broken through to the Celestial Human level long ago, but the Red Moon Demon Sect, which has lost its former foundation and heritage, cannot support the coexistence of two Celestial Humans.¡± ¡°Even though my talent is unparalleled, I was still trapped in the Golden Core Realm for hundreds of years. All of this is because of Morigin..¡± Chapter 491 - 267: Battle of the Celestial Human - 2 Chapter 491: Chapter 267: Battle of the Celestial Human ¨C 2 ¡°Next, Morigin shall bear the fury which I have bred for centuries.¡± With these words, he struck out with his palm. An ordinary palm, yet the whole battlefield trembled slightly. Dense Law Auras emanated from the enormous palm qi. ¡°Humph, resorting to using the Celestial Human¡¯s power to deal with a group of juniors at the Rune Seed and Golden Core Realms, what a shameless act!¡± Hua Yunhui sneered and countered with a palm strike, trying to block the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°Hua Yunhui, you dare to be distracted while confronting me?¡± A burly man, who stood nine feet tall, rose to his feet, his eyes filled with endless chill. He wore an incredibly intricate and ancient dark robe, his eyes deep and pitch-ck. He was none other than the Sect Leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect. The instant the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader rose, his initially calm eyes, vast as the void, suddenly red open. At the same time, the gas permeating around him, like dark clouds blocking out the stars, seethed and roiled. Wherever it passed, the void shattered and disintegrated like paper. The disturbance caused by a Heavenly Human expert was iparable to that of those in the Golden Core Realm. Boom! Instantaneously, a thunderous bell sound resonated through the void, suppressing the roiling ck cloud. Boom! Boom! As the bell rang twice, a gigantic bronze bell flew out from the void and headed towards the fearsome aura of the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader to suppress him. ¡°What Treasure Artifact is that, which can even suppress a mighty Celestial Human like the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader?¡± The moment the huge bell appeared, many experts from the Hundred Sects observing the battle in the void eximed in astonishment. Suddenly, an expert seemed to have discovered something and couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°It¡¯s not a Treasure Artifact, but a spirit artifact.¡± ¡°Does Venerable Yun Xuan recognize this trea¡­ spirit artifact?¡± Many experts nced at the source of the sound, and their expressions turned solemn upon identifying the speaker. Those who appeared to watch the battle here were all powerful experts of the Hundred Sects ¨C true elites. However, only a few of them had reached the Celestial Human rank. The one speaking now was one of those few experts. ncing at the gazes of the youngsters around him, Yun Xuan Venerable coughed softly and said, ¡°This spirit artifact is called the Thundercloud Bell, the inheritance treasure of the former Thundercloud Mountain. Eight hundred years ago, when Thundercloud Mountain was destroyed by Morigin, the Thundercloud Bell fell into Morigin¡¯s treasure vault.¡± Thundercloud Mountain? Upon hearing this sect¡¯s name, the expressions of the experts present grew solemn. Thundercloud Mountain was once one of the Hundred Sects, its background and power no weaker than the current Red Moon Demon Sect, Nine Nether Demon Sect, Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, and other top-tier forces. Due to certain reasons, the sect and its inheritance were destroyed by Morigin¡¯s iron hooves. ¡°Spirit artifact? I have one as well.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader slowly raised his right hand, and a glimmer of red light shimmered before materializing into a spirit artifact resembling a crescent moon, its surface oozing with red blood. ¡°Red Moon Demonic Scythe.¡± The Red Moon Demon Sect Leader waved his hand in the void, and the Red Moon Demonic Scythe soared out, like a crimson half-moon, shing against the suppressing Thundercloud Bell. The crashing forces churned like a stormy tide, sweeping in all directions. Immediately after, the bell of the Thundercloud Bell tolled, affecting the void for tens of thousands of miles. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Thundercloud Bell was once the guardian spirit artifact of Thundercloud Mountain. Why is it fighting on behalf of Morigin, the one who destroyed Thundercloud Mountain today?¡± A dignified and enticing voice emanated from the Red Moon Demonic Scythe, as a figure in a blood-red robe appeared in the void. In response, a tender voice echoed from the Thundercloud Bell. ¡°That old fellow perished in the river of history long ago. As for me now, it is Hua Yun, the Army Commander who grants me power, making me stronger than that old fellow and my potential even greater. As for you, if you choose to surrender now, perhaps you can retain some True Spirit; otherwise, you will end up like that old fellow.¡± As the voice fell, the bell rang loudly, and the destructive fluctuations erupted vehemently. Within the void. The Red Moon Demon Scythe trembled, releasing countless wisps of blood-red qi that converged into densely-packed red threads, sting towards the Thundercloud Bell. At that moment, two powerful spirit artifacts engaged in battle, unleashing their full power. Simultaneously, Hua Yunhui is engaged with the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader, preventing him from obstructing Li Jiuyin. Although the two of them attacked Hua Yunhui at the same time and could suppress him, they were not able to kill him quickly. Comparatively, it was more profitable to concentrate on killing powerful experts in the Golden Core Realm and Rune Seed Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! A powerful aura swept across the Void Battlefield, with endlessws flowing like water currents. The tremendous power and terrifying force spread out in all directions, causing any Demon Suppression Army experts who were caught in it to tremble. It felt as if their bodies were about to be torn apart by the force. Seeing this opportunity, experts from the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect took action right away, intending to heavily injure and kill their opponents. Boom! Boom! Boom! In just a matter of a few breaths, a Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General and several Earth Rank Demon Extermination Generals had fallen. Yin Wujie nced at the void and saw no one stopping him; his eyes became even colder. ¡°It seems that there is no second Celestial Human in the Demon Suppression Army.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, appearing in the void, overlooking the vast Endless Battlefield. Immediately after, a Cave Heavens as vast as the heavens and earth descended from the void. He held the Cave Heavens with one hand as if trying to cover more than half of the Endless Battlefield. ¡°This battle has gone on too long, it¡¯s time to end it.¡± After saying that, the vast Cave Heavens with flowingws descended to suppress the battlefield. At this moment, more than half of the battlefield was shaking violently. Countless ck hands stretched out from the Cave Heavens, grabbing at Demon Suppression Army experts. Seeing the suddenly appearing Cave Heavens in the sky, Lu Yun¡¯s expression became solemn. He felt an extremely terrifying threat from that Cave Heavens. The only reassurance was that the Cave Heavens was not targeting him alone but aimed at all the Demon Suppression Army experts on the battlefield. ¡°Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh!¡± Lu Yun shed with all his might, and an astonishing saber light burst forth, colliding with the ck hand falling from the void. In the end, the ck hand dispersed while Lu Yun was hit by a powerful bacsh, sending him flying from the void. At the same time, Lu Yun noticed that Zhuang Ziyuan and other Demon Extermination Generals were also attacked by the ck hands not far away. However, the power of each ck hand seemed to be different. Some Demon Extermination Generals could easily block them, some had to do it with all their might, some were heavily injured, and some were killed directly. Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect experts took the opportunity to ughter the Demon Suppression Army experts. Before long, another Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General and more than a dozen Earth Rank Demon Extermination Generals had fallen. For a time, the bnce on the entire battlefield waspletely broken. The scales of victory seemed to be tilting in favor of the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect. ¡°Hahahaha, kill them all, ughter all the Demon Suppression Army!¡± The Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect experts¡¯ morale surged, while the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s morale dropped instantly. The suppression of a single Celestial Human Realm expert affected one-third of the entire battlefield. ¡°To manifest a Cave Heavens on your own, I wonder if you are confident or fearless.¡± At this moment, a magnificent and heavy voice sounded. Immediately after, an even more vast and powerful Cave Heavens descended from the void, directlynding in the void where Li Jiuyin¡¯s Cave Heavens was located. ¡°Cave Heavens!¡± Seeing the arrival of the even more vast and powerful Cave Heavens, Li Jiuyin¡¯s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly withdrew his Cave Heavens. However, the opponent had given him no chance to do so. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two vast Cave Heavens collided in the void, with the intertwiningws and Cave Heavens power entwining. At this point, the experts¡¯ gazes shifted from the battlefield where Hua Yunhui and the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader were, all turning towards this confrontation. A sh of Cave Heavens was the deadliest battle between Celestial Human Realm experts. Once both sides used their Cave Heavens, it meant that their battle was ultimately aimed at consuming and destroying the opponent¡¯s Cave Heavens. Furthermore, a battle of Cave Heavens had another significance. It meant: fight to the death, no retreat.. Chapter 492 - 268: The Holy Son of the Red Moon Demon Sect, Mo Wuzong Chapter 492: Chapter 268: The Holy Son of the Red Moon Demon Sect, Mo Wuzong The confrontation of Celestial Humans is quite rare within the Hundred Sect and the whole of Morigin, especially when Cave Heavens collide, elevating the confrontation to another level. Such a spectacle provides the hidden powerhouses in the void an opportunity to observe battles of this caliber and gain valuable insights. Normally, witnessing such a level of contest would be impossible. All Celestial Humans stand at the peak, their numbers scarce and they rarely make a move. Especially a sh of Cave Heavens, involving life and death struggles, is even less likely to happen. Hence, witnessing such a scene today, these powerhouses focused their minds, even ignoring Lu Yun who had caused a major shock in the Endless Battlefield. For them, everything is secondary to their own martial arts practice. Suddenly, a long river appeared above the Cave Heaven where Gongsun Zhonghong was. This river seemed illusory, yet it radiated unparalleled might, making the Cave Heaven more powerful and stable. ¡°Today in the battle of Cave Heavens, you shall fall.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong spoke word by word, the illusory river above the Cave Heaven vibrated, deploying a profound power that made Li Jiuyin¡¯s Cave Heaven tremble incessantly. This scene made Li Jiuyin¡¯s face extremely ugly. ¡°Rule River!¡± ¡°Gongsun Zhonghong has actually condensed Rules, Li Jiuyin is in danger in this battle.¡± All those powerhouses watching the battle had drastic changes in their expressions. A Cave Heaven with Rules and one without are of two distinct levels of existence. Around the Hundred Sect, among many Celestial Human realm powerhouses, only a very few have grasped the concept of Rules. They could be counted on one hand. ¡°Rules, I can¡¯t believe he actually formed Rules.¡± Li Jiuyin¡¯s face was as dark as water. Every Celestial Human who understands Rules is the most powerful force of their sect. The Red Moon Demon Sect currently only has one Celestial Human who has grasped Rules. As for him, he had just built his Cave Heaven not long ago. To understand Rules, he would need at least tens or hundreds of years. But now, Gongsun Zhonghong has also grasped Rules. In this way, he is no match for the opponent. ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Rule, it doesn¡¯t mean much among the powerhouses of my Morigin.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong smiled faintly, his eyes immediately turned cold: ¡°However, one Rule is enough to kill you.¡± With a mere thought from him, the illusory Rule River suddenly became solid, its power greatly increased. Boom! Under the enhancement of the Rule River, Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s Cave Heaven roared and sunk, and the other side¡¯s Cave Heaven seemed to have suffered a great impact and started to violently tremble. ¡°His Cave Heaven is strengthened by a Rule, and his strength far exceeds mine. If this continues, I will inevitably perish here.¡± Li Jiuyin¡¯s face turned even darker, and even a look of panic showed in his eyes. He could feel the tremendous power from the other side¡¯s Cave Heaven and sensed that his own Cave Heaven was at the brink of copse. The Cave Heaven is his core, more importantly, his foundation. If it copses, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°It seems that I have to go all out.¡± Determined, Li Jiuyin made a decision in an instant. Suddenly, a green light shot out from his Cave Heaven. ¡°Divine Flower, aid me in refining the Rule.¡± In an instant, the green light bloomed with a dazzling glow that lit up the Cave Heaven. A green flower tenzhang in size appeared in the Cave Heaven, blooming freely, exhaling a strange breath. From the center of the green flower, a pure and iparable force slowly emanated. The next moment, all the endless rules in the Cave Heaven gathered, causing the surrounding void to tremble furiously. An illusory long river gradually formed, suspended above the Cave Heaven. The Cave Heaven, which was initially trembling and crumbling, began to stabilise as the illusory river unfolded. As the flower released the pure and iparable power, the Divine Flower began to wilt slowly. Simultaneously, the illusory river gradually became more condensed. ¡°What kind of treasure is that, capable of allowing Li Jiuyin to condense a rule in a few breaths¡¯ time?!¡± In an instant, a powerhouse in the void eximed, looking at Li Jiuyin with intense greed. If it wasn¡¯t for hiscking power, he would even want to take action himself. Regrettably, a treasure that could allow a Celestial Human to form a rule in just a few breaths¡¯ time is indeed rare. Yun Xuan Venerable frowned: ¡°That is the Divine Flower, said to be the supreme treasure forprehending the Great Dao. It is the treasure of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in the hands of Li Jiuyin. It appears that the downfall of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect is somewhat rted to the Red Moon Demon Sect.¡± The Divine Flower grew in the secret realm of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and one could be born every thousand years. This matter is very secretive, but the leading figures among the Hundred Sect, are all aware of it to some extent. Although the Divine Flower is a treasure forprehending the Great Dao, it has its limitations. That is, once borrowing the power of the Divine Flower to form a Rule, one could never make further progress. In other words, the Rules condensed with the help of the Divine Flower are at the cost of their own potential and foundation. However, the fact that one can create a Rule is attractive enough to anyone. The two Rule Rivers collided, the river water flowing in the void, stirring waves of shock, and wherever they reached, the void died away.. Chapter 479 - 263: Terrifying Thunder Tribulation, Golden Core Combat Power Chapter 479: Chapter 263: Terrifying Thunder Tribtion, Golden Core Combat Power First, the martial arts realm transformed from the peak of the Golden Body Realm to the half-step Rune Seed Realm. Next, his innate talent also changed, impressively rising to a ten-star innate talent. ¡°Mortal level limit?!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was suddenly drawn to the information that appeared behind his innate talent. ¡°The ten-star innate talent is merely the limit of the mortal level. Could it be that there are even stronger natural gifts above the ten-star innate talent?¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. As far as he knew, the strongest innate talent in the twelve states of Morigin was only ten stars. Now, Lu Yun had already reached this limit, but suddenly discovered that this was only the limit of the mortal level, and the shock in his heart could not be overstated. However, Lu Yun¡¯s vision was not limited to Morigin, so he quickly epted this fact. At the moment when Lu Yun¡¯s Rune Seeds and the purple flower containing the vast aura ofw merged together, his aura was unable to suppress its rise. Rumble rumble. In the void, terrifying tribtion clouds gathered, and heavenly thunder rolled. ¡°Could it be¡­that he just condensed his Rune Seed and now has to face the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion?!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s superior Rune Seed condensation, which attracted the heavenly phenomenon and received the heavenly gift of ¡®Reunion of Ny-Nine,¡¯ had already shocked the many Heavenly Demon Extermination Generals. But now, the re-gathering of the thunder tribtion in the sky, as well as Lu Yun¡¯s rapidly rising aura, left these mysterious Golden Core Realm powerhouses somewhat stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not good. Lu Yun¡¯s Rune Seed Tribtion seems to be a bit unusual.¡± Nangong Rui raised his head and looked at the sky filled with dark clouds and tribtion clouds, his brows furrowed. The ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯ was the tribtion punishment that descended upon a martial artist¡¯s Rune Seed Tribtion. Even if a heavenly pride condensed a superior Rune Seed, the tribtion punishment they triggered would still be within the scope of the ¡®1-3 Thunder Tribtion¡¯ although it would be much more terrifying.¡¯ However, judging from the brewing Thunder Tribtion in the sky, it seemed that there was not only three levels of tribtion, but also a more formidable power that made people feel a scalp tingling sensation from afar. In contrast to these solemn faced Heavenly Demon Extermination Generals, Lu Yun seemed quite calm. He had experienced an abnormal thunder tribtion when he entered the Golden Body Realm, so he had been prepared for a stronger and more terrifying thunder tribtion during his advancement to the Rune Seed Realm. Under the horrifying tribtion clouds, Lu Yun stood in the void, with his ck hair shining like silk and fluttering in the wind. The Thunder¡¯s tribtion descended all of a sudden. In an instant, Lu Yun¡¯s body trembled. Inside his body, endless golden energy blood boiled, forming a golden mist. It carried a vast power that seemed to suppress heaven and earth. The golden brilliance intertwined with the purple tribtion force, and Lu Yun stood unmoving in the ocean of thunderbolts. ¡°It¡¯s time to improve the Thunder Conception.¡± Lu Yun not only didn¡¯t fear the thunder tribtion but also treated it as a resource for improving his Thunder Conception. Rumble rumble! The thunder tribtion continued to bombard, but it was unable to harm Lu Yun¡¯s golden body, merely causing his figure to tremble slightly. ¡°This¡­is simply a monster.¡± These Heavenly Demon Extermination Generals, who were all powerhouses in the Golden Core Realm, were stunned and speechless at the sight of Lu Yun¡¯s tribtion crossing method. Before they faced their own tribtion, they had prepared everything thoroughly and had various items ready to deal with the tribtion. Under the thunder tribtion, they were even more terrified, afraid of falling. However, Lu Yun not only showed no fear, but he also treated the tribtion as a resource to smelt and enhance his attitude. ¡°No wonder the heavenly gift he received when condensing superior Rune Seeds far exceeded his predecessors. Lu Yun really deserves it.¡± Nangong Run said solemnly. The others all shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Nangong Run¡¯s natural talent was far superior to theirs, but it merely made them envious. Lu Yun¡¯s talent, however, made them feel that their Dao heart was copsing. At this time, they also suddenly understood that when condensing a superior Rune Seed, it was not only to prevent interference from those below the Golden Core Realm. The most important reason was to prevent damaging their martial arts spirit. ¡°Refine it for me!¡± Lu Yun pulled in his hands, and the sky was filled with golden light. Countless lightning bolts fell on his body. As the power of thunderbolts flowed throughout his body, the Thunder Conception on his panel rapidly increased. [Thunder Conception upgraded to seventh level 2%] @@novelbin@@ [Thunder Conception upgraded to seventh level 3%] [Thunder Conception upgraded to seventh level 7%] The first wave of thunder tribtion raised the Thunder Conception from the beginning of level 7 to 7%, with a level of efficiency that even Lu Yun was surprised by. At the same time, after absorbing the tribtion power from the thunder tribtion, the Rune Seed in the Yuan Hai became even more tenacious, and it merged with the purple flower condensed from the vast spiritual power andws at an increasingly faster speed. Those observing Lu Yun¡¯s tribtion crossing could see from afar that one after another,ws interweaved around the void where Lu Yun was, emitting a terrifying and powerful aura. One, two- some people carefully counted the emerging Law Runes and were surprised to find that they numbered more than one hundred and twenty. However, the Law Runes were moving so swiftly intertwined with powerful aura, and there were so many of them that it made people¡¯s eyes dizzy, so they did not arrive at an exact result. Finally, the first wave of thunder tribtion waspletely consumed, and the sky filled with dark tribtion clouds became even more terrifying. In the gap between the converging thunderclouds, Lu Yun took the opportunity to check the changes in his Rune Seed. At this moment, the Rune Seed became extremely solid, and the Law Runes that pervaded it also underwent changes.. Chapter 480 - 263: Terrifying Thunder Tribulation, Golden Core Combat Power_2 Chapter 480: Chapter 263: Terrifying Thunder Tribtion, Golden Core Combat Power_2 Each of Lu Yun¡¯s Law Runes initially only had one golden line. However, after absorbing the tribtion power and merging with thews in the purple flower, the number of lines on each rune increased by tenfold. The Rune Seed Realm is all about continuously strengthening thews in the runes. The morews a rune contains, the stronger it is. Typically amongst mid-level Rune Seed Realm practitioners, each rune would contain no more than tenws. Yet, even before his Thunder Tribtion wasplete, Lu Yun¡¯s runes had as manyws as those of other mid-level Rune Seed Realm practitioners, which was truly terrifying. However, the rune seed Lu Yun was refining was an unprecedented Superior Rune Seed, the number of which dwarfed those in a normal Rune Seed Realm by several times. Under everyone¡¯s expectant and shocked gazes, the second wave of Thunder Tribtion was finally ready. A howl rang out! @@novelbin@@ The vast Thunder Tribtion transformed into numerous Demon Beasts ¨C tigers, lions, huge wolves ¨C all wildly roaring in the dark sea of clouds. ¡°Anomalous Thunder Tribtion¡­ As expected, it¡¯s an Anomalous Thunder Tribtion.¡± Nangong Run seemed to be slightly at a loss for words at this moment. From his understanding, when an individual¡¯s talent or foundation exceeded a certain limit and they broke through a major realm, the induced Thunder Tribtion would be far more ferocious. Average Heavenly Prides might not even be able to survive a single blow. At this time, the gaze of Gongsun Zhonghong also shifted subtly, and a powerful aura radiated from him. ¡°Lu Yun, if you can¡¯t withstand it, you can tell me. I can help you protect your cultivation!¡± Some Heavenly Prides and Saint Children, when inducing particrly terrifying Thunder Tribtions and without possessing powerful treasures or skills to cross them, had to seek assistance from stronger individuals or elders to help them traverse the tribtion. The second wave of Thunder Tribtion triggered by Lu Yun was clearly substantially more formidable than those induced by mere Heavenly Prides, based on the scene of dark clouds covering the sky alone. Nevertheless, facing such a terrifying Thunder Tribtion, Lu Yun¡¯s handsome face remained as calm as water, his eyes devoid of any disturbance. ¡°Army Commander Gongsun, there¡¯s no need for that. Such a small Thunder Tribtion is hardly worth mentioning. I can handle it on my own.¡± Hearing Lu Yun¡¯s words, Gongsun Zhonghong gave a faint smile. The Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals observing the tribtion were all dumbstruck. Gongsun Zhonghong, one of the vicemanders of the Demon Suppression Army, held a high position and terrifying strength, almost standing at the peak of Morigin¡¯s hierarchy. At this moment, he appeared to be expressing goodwill towards Lu Yun, leaving the others confused. Only Nangong Run, who gave Gongsun Zhonghong a meaningful nce, understood the underlying reason as one of the Saint Children. At that moment, the Demon Beasts transformed from the Thunder Tribtion finally started roaring out from the sea of clouds. Their terrifying aura shook the heavens, causing people to shudder. Lu Yun looked up, a smile on his face and full of spirit, showing absolutely no fear of these terrifying Thunder Beasts. A Thunder Tiger mmed into Lu Yun, pouring its terrifying Thunder Tribtion directly into Lu Yun¡¯s body causing him to stagger slightly. Following this, a Thunder Wolf and Thunder Lion attacked from all directions,nding their blows on Lu Yun one after another. Soon, it was evident that the space where Lu Yun was had turned into a wild and terrifying realm of thunder, where almost no breath could be sensed. ¡°This terrifying Thunder Tribtion, can Lu Yun actually withstand it?¡± One of the Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals gasped in horror. Being a Golden Core Realm powerhouse, he could feel the power of this Thunder Tribtion, which was almostparable to the tribtion he himself faced when advancing to the Golden Core Realm. Boom! The Thunder Beasts transformed from the second wave of Thunder Tribtion were around ten thousand in number. They ceaselessly mmed into Lu Yun, turning the surrounding hundreds of miles of void into an ocean of thunder. The vtile forcepletely masked all aura, leaving the spectators worried as they could no longer sense Lu Yun¡¯s aura. However, seeing the everposed Gongsun Zhonghong, they quickly understood that the Thunder Tribtion likely hadn¡¯t caused any life-threatening danger to Lu Yun. Otherwise, based on Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s previous disy, he would definitely not just sit by and do nothing. Within the endless thunderous torrents and among the myriad Thunder Beasts, Lu Yun¡¯s body and breath began to undergo rapid transformation. Besides that, the amount ofws on his runes increased significantly. The increase in the number ofws on his runes rendered them even more robust and powerful. ¡°The countless tribtion power, forges my immortal Rune Seed.¡± Lu Yun was madly absorbing the power from the Thunder Tribtion, strengthening the vast Rune Seed in his Yuan Hai. Gradually, Lu Yun absorbed all the tribtion power from the endless Thunder Tribtion, perfectly integrating it into his Rune Seed. Along with the increase in the number ofws, Lu Yun¡¯s aura elevated progressively. Although Lu Yun was just at the early phase of the Rune Seed Realm, the unintentional release of his aura was even more terrifying than that of those at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°He actually passed the second wave of Thunder Tribtion unscathed¡­ We must have underestimated him¡­¡± Some Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals shook their heads and sighed with a bitter smile. After the second Thunder Tribtion ended, the third one began to rapidly brew. Its speed was much faster than the previous one, as if unwilling to give Lu Yun any time to recover. Boom! Even before the Thunder Tribtion struck, the dark sea of clouds in the sky was churning wildly, with terrifying Thunder Beasts taking shape within. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a purple Thunder Dragon spiraled out from the sea of clouds. Its massive body trembled, causing the void to quiver slightly. Seeing this purple Thunder Dragon, Lu Yun¡¯s expression turned serious. Clearly, he was feeling a certain level of pressure at this point. ¡°It seems that the heavens do not wish for me to pass the tribtion peacefully,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. Chapter 495: 269: Full Power, Self-Destruction Rule_2 Chapter 495: Chapter 269: Full Power, Self-Destruction Rule_2
    ¡°Hmph, such arrogant words.¡± Mo Wuzong¡¯s aura suddenly surged, reaching the peak of the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. His cold gaze fell on Lu Yun: ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know the true power of this Saint Child.¡± Suddenly, a metallic vibration sounded, and thews of heaven and earth intertwined. The crimson Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, carrying a supreme divine might, pierced through the air towards him. ¡°It seems there¡¯s no avoiding this battle.¡± Lu Yun sighed softly. Then, as if a divine ape leaped, his long saber turned into a flood dragoning out of the ocean, heading towards his opponent.
    For a moment, lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the void. The saber light and spear shadows collided heavily, and the unleashedws exploded, continuously sending out waves of terror. The speed of the two was so fast it turned into a blur, the figures relentlessly crossing paths and charging, too fast for ordinary people to track. Only those at the same stage ¨C the Golden Core Realm ¨C could discern a few clues. Boom! Boom! Boom! ng! The intense and dangerous battle continued, the Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber and the Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear repeatedly collided, and both sides¡¯ bodies kept charging forward. This battle was not only a sh of weapons but also a contest of physical strength and apetition of divine abilities. ¡°Huh?¡± Many people noticed that Lu Yun¡¯s physical constitution was far stronger than Mo Wuzong¡¯s, but the Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber in his hand seemed not to be weak. After continuous charging and shing, it gradually revealed a slight trace of wear. Mo Wuzong¡¯s Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear was a mid-level Treasure Artifact. While Lu Yun¡¯s Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber was only a Superior Profound Artifact, two levels apart, it couldn¡¯tpete at all. After another dozen exchanges, the Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber finally couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and broke with a ¡®puchi¡¯. ¡°Boom!¡±
    A dull sound echoed as the crimson Netherworld Spear, wrapped in endless Law Runes, fell like a crimson pir supporting the sky, bursting with Killing Intent. The red light obscured the sun, the murderous intent shook the void, and blood-red spear lights shed across the sky. ¡°Hmph, both of your divine abilities are based on saber cultivation. Without your saber, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fight against me.¡± Mo Wuzong said coldly. The Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, like a crimson demon god, wrapped in unparalleled runes of Ten Thousand Suns, pierced downward, the divine might it emanated would shock any early-stage Golden Core Realm fighter. Lu Yun dodged and then summoned the Netherworld Gate again, trying to suppress Mo Wuzong. ¡°Blood God Sweep!¡± Mo Wuzong roared, the spear suddenly spinning, creating a vortex of blood-red light before his entire body spun like a top, and the spear unleashed a terrifying beam of light. This beam of light, formed by intertwined Law Runes, was so dense that it even shook the void. Lu Yun¡¯s expression changed. Ten flying swords whirled out, forming a rudimentary sword array to hold back the spear beam. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yun quickly dodged away. Puchi! With a crisp sound, three of the ten flying swords were immediately sted apart. The loss of the Superior Profound Artifact-level Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber and now the loss of three top-tier Profound Artifacts left Lu Yun in immense pain.
    ¡°When I use my full power, I am beyond your imagination,¡± Mo Wuzong dered, his eyes cold and sharp like a de. ¡°Kill!¡± He looked like a madman, his disheveled hair flying wildly as he danced with his spear, looking down from a high position as he charged towards Lu Yun. The void was torn apart, and the Rune Seed Realm fighters from both sides retreated. The battle between these two was simply too powerful, iprehensible to them. If they were carelessly involved, they would suffer serious injuries if not killed. Boom! The spear was like a flood dragon, as Mo Wuzong grew increasingly aggressive. Each spear thrust was aimed at cutting off Lu Yun¡¯s escape paths. He became more and more fierce and domineering, seeming as though he wanted to pierce the void. His long ck hair flew about, and his crimson robe released dazzling light, emitting an unparalleled aura of terror. ¡°Lu Yun, die!¡± He shouted loudly, and the Law Runes wrapped around the outside of his Golden Core flew out, dazzling and resplendent, apanied by the deafening roar of the Great Dao¡¯s resonance. He swooped down with his spear aimed at Lu Yun¡¯s head, unleashing his strongest divine ability, wanting to skewer Lu Yun through his spear. The heavens and earth trembled, the void surged like an ocean, and under this intensely powerful spear, everything else seemed dull and lifeless. Only that spear, piercing through the horizon, suppressing all of life, was truly awe-inspiring and absolutely terrifying.
    Lu Yun hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be so strong. The Golden Core continuously supplied him with endless power, and the number ofws on the runes reached a terrifying scale. Every single spear thrust was difficult to defend against. Especially this spear, it was several times more powerful than before. If he were to take it head-on, the consequences would be severe. Trying to evade it would not be enough. Lu Yun took a deep breath and put all his effort into operating the Netherworld Gate, mobilizing all the Law Runes in his body to strengthen it. Instantly, the Netherworld Gate transformed into a towering portal that collided with that terrifying spear beam. However, the power of this spear was truly terrifying, practically resonating with the heavens and earth. With a boom, the Netherworld Gate shuddered and was violently knocked back into the sky. The boundless power carried by the spear beam tore through the sky like a force of nature, aiming for Lu Yun¡¯s physical body, intent on pinning him dead in the void. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll stop this.¡± Mo Wuzong had long ago perfected his cultivation to the Golden Core Realm and had the ability to fight beyond his level. Now, he had reached the limit of the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Each rune carried at least two hundred Laws, and few among his peers couldpete against him. Chapter 482 - 264: Two Divine Abilities Chapter 482: Chapter 264: Two Divine Abilities The Thunder Tribtion of Lu Yun¡¯s advancement to Rune Seed Realm came to a close amidst this tumultuous shock and awe. Many powerful Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals, their faces still filled with amazement as they left, had yet to recover from the shock. Whether it was Lu Yun condensing Superior Rune Seeds, receiving the gift of ¡®Reunion of Ny-Nine¡¯ from the will of heaven and earth, or the terrifyingbat power he demonstrated when weathering the tribtion of the Rune seeds, all of it had left these experts at the apex of the Martial Arts pyramid astounded and incredulous. Even some of these Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals murmured that with the strength disyed by Lu Yun, they doubted it would be much inferior to their own. In a few months or within a year and a half, he would surpass these older generations. But regardless, all the experts who witnessed Lu Yun¡¯s condensing of Rune Seeds and his powerful tribtion crossing today understood that in the uing battlefield, a new superstar would rise. In the near future, the Morigin Demon Suppression Army will see the emergence of a Celestial Human powerhouse, standing tall like the Pir of the Sky. The Golden Core experts all retreated, each to their own duties. The celestial experts¡¯ blockade vanished, and Lu Yun, sitting cross-legged in mid-air, came into full view of the Demon Suppression Army in the camp. However, his body was continually shrouded in golden light, obscuring the sight of others. And so, time passed leisurely. Various powerful beings stayed in the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s camp,ing and going, and an innumerable number of martial artists fell on the Endless Battlefield every day, all of which was unknown to Lu Yun. He kept refining and consuming the feedback of the will of heaven and earth. After three days, he had finally digested the feedback from the will of the heavens and earth, and as agreed, his cultivation had broken through to the mid-term of the Rune Seed Realm. At this point, the Rune Seed above his Yuan Hai had be more round and expansive, its Law Aura more intense than before by several folds at least. One hundred and seventy-five runes. Each one had at least a hundred Law patterns. The most powerful rune among them had a staggering one hundred and thirty- five Law patterns. Such a vast and powerful rune made Lu Yun¡¯s strength unprecedentedly powerful. While his strength increased rapidly, he needed some cultivation techniques to fully utilize it. So, Lu Yun did not immediately end his cultivation, but began toprehend his own Rune Seed Divine Ability. Obviously, this process was long and without opportunity. Even with his innate talent, there was no guarantee of immediate sess. ¡°Right, when I joined the Demon Suppression Army, didn¡¯t Wei Tianlun give me a Rune Seed containing a Divine Ability?¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he promptly took it out. A radiant light flickered, and a white, crystalline, and mysterious Rune Seed appeared in his sight. Runes pervaded its surface, intertwining with the vast power of the Law, much like White Jade, floating in front of Lu Yun. The Divine Ability contained in this Rune Seed was aprehension in fragmentary form. Thousands of fragments were contained in it, all disorganized. This was like a giantprehension puzzle of tens of thousands of pieces. Only byprehending andbining them one by one could they form apleteprehension and figure out the Divine Ability contained within. So, even with a Rune Seed, it wasn¡¯t easy toprehend the Divine Ability within. It required both opportunity and personal insights. Of course, this was easierpared to relying solely on one¡¯s own potential and talent toprehend their Divine Ability. It must be said that after increasing his Innate Talent to Level 10, Lu Yun¡¯s gifts and insights greatly improved. In just over two days, he hadprehended all the fragments of the Divine Ability in the Rune Seed. Next, what needed to be done was to connect them to form his own Rune Seed Divine Ability. Another two days passed, and suddenly, in the sky above the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s camp, powerful runes began to fly about and shimmer, their Law Aura spreading and weaving in the void. This spectaclested for three days and two nights without stopping. ¡°Whenever someoneprehends a Divine Ability, it causes an anomaly in the heavens and earth. I wonder who the lucky one is who has mastered a Rune Seed Divine Ability,¡± mused these Demon Extermination Generals resting in the camp who were fortunate enough to witness this scene, with inevitable envy. @@novelbin@@ Suddenly, a faint sound came from the void, growing louder and louder. Hum. A sudden sword hum reverberated, echoing between heaven and earth. In the camp, all the weapons in the hands of the Demon Suppression Army trembled uncontrobly as if responding to a call. ¡°What powerful Saber Intent!¡± Hong Xingwu¡¯s face underwent a severe change. He had just returned from the battlefield and as soon as he entered the camp, he felt the anomaly in the heaven and earth, immediately knowing that someone hadprehended a Rune Seed Divine Ability. Soon after, he felt a terrifying Saber Intent among the countless sword hums. Dominating and unrivaled, full of killing intent. He had seen many Saber Cultivation experts, but he had never seen such overbearing and deadly Saber Intent. Despite having not yet witnessed the power of this Divine Ability, the saber intent alone was enough for him to understand that the sky and the earth were the domain of the divine ability, which was about toe into the world, would not be inferior to the potential of his Maic Giant Peak. The sword humming persisted, the anomaly in the sky and earth did not cease until the sun set and the moon rose, when the anomaly finally disappeared. Lu Yun opened his eyes and a dazzling saber qi flitted by in front of his eyes, which exploded with a crack. The terrifying power shredded the lingering grey mist in the air into dust. Regarding the twist and turn in front of him, Lu Yun took no notice of it and instead focused on the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun Chapter 483 - 264: Two Divine Abilities_2 Chapter 483: Chapter 264: Two Divine Abilities_2 [Influence]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, Small achievement 12%), Astonishing Wind Saber Manual (Sixth Layer: Traceless 100%, can merge), Life Destruction Saber Techniques (Second Layer: Unparalleled Blood de 100%, can merge), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Layer: Instant Horizon 100%), Fist Scripture (Second Layer: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%), Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art (Third Layer: One Invincible Strike 100%), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Pre-Entry, can upgrade) [Innate Talent]: Ten Stars (Mortal Level Limit) [Martial Arts]: Rune Seed Mid-level [Energy Value]: 895,000 (automatically increases by 100 per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Eighth Stage 1%), Thunder Conception (Seventh Stage 35¡ã/¡ã), Spatial Conception (Seventh Stage 1%) [Skill]: Alchemy Technique (Seventh Stage 1%) [Gift]: White Lotus me (Seventh Stage 53%) [Luck Value]: 77 At this time, a divine ability suddenly appeared on the panel, precisely Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh. Furthermore, the originally unmergeable Astonishing Wind Saber Manual and Life Destruction Saber Techniques appeared with a remark that they could be merged. For a moment, Lu Yun almost thought he was seeing things wrong, but after looking again, he found that they could indeed be merged. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll try merging them and see.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately made up his mind. ¡°Merge.¡± Lu Yun moved his thoughts, and the two saber techniques immediately entered the merging process. Boom! Above the Demon Suppression Army camp, the sky and earth once again had a strange phenomenon, causing many people to be affected and had to stop what they were doing, going out to look at the sky. It was still the saber ringing sound that echoed through the heavens and the earth, but it caused a much greatermotion than thest time. ¡°Saber Intent, and an even more powerful one. Has his divine ability undergone another transformation?¡± Hong Xingwu¡¯s voice was inexplicable, and he looked at Lu Yun, who was cultivating in the void, with a shocked expression on his face. At this point, he had learned that Lu Yun had condensed Superior Rune Seeds, passed through the Thunder Tribtion, and be a true Rune Seed Realm. ¡°Is this the power of a Rune Seed¡¯s divine ability? It can even make my treasured saber tremble; it really is incredible.¡± ¡°Lu Yun, this guy, is indeed a monster. He just condensed the Rune Seed and caused a terrifying Thunder Tribtion. Now, he has realized the divine ability of the Rune Seed.¡± In the camp, some of the strong were full of shock, while others were filled with longing. Divine Ability, for the majority of the Rune Seed Realm, was a very rare existence. Only a few Golden Core Realm powerhouses could casually view it, as they had mostly advanced to the Golden Core Realm by relying on Top-grade Rune Seeds. It was impossible to advance to the Golden Core Realm with low-grade Rune Seeds. Middle-grade Rune Seeds, only with a chance opportunity, could possibly advance to the Golden Core. Therefore, among the Golden Core Realm powerhouses, most of them mastered divine abilities, and seeing the heavenly phenomena, they were not too surprised. The only thing that shocked them was that Lu Yun had just broken through to the Rune Seed Realm and realized the divine ability so quickly. But when they thought about Lu Yun¡¯s terrifying umtion, it all seemed inevitable. ¡°I knew it, Lu Yun is not a calm person. This proves it.¡± Wei Zongcheng, who was covered in injuries, returned to the camp and saw the strange phenomenon in the sky. He heard from others that it was triggered by Lu Yun and smiled bitterly. Not long ago, Lu Yun had caused quite a stir on the battlefield, leading two Golden Core Realm powerhouses to appear on the Rune Seed Realm battlefields, and they engaged in a fierce fight. Itsted two days and two nights before it came to an end. During this period, many Rune Seed Realm and Gold Body Realm cultivators were implicated. Now that Lu Yun entered the Demon Suppression Army camp, he was still restless and causingmotion from time to time. Shaking his head slightly, Wei Zongcheng went to find a ce to seclude himself and recover. The injuries he sustained this time were heavier than any previous injuries. His Gold Body¡¯s vitality was almost exhausted, and thew in his Rune Seed was nearly depleted. With such injuries, there was no time to waste, so he left in a hurry without greeting Lu Yun. @@novelbin@@ [Name]: Lu Yun [Influence]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, Small achievement 12%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Layer: Instant Horizon 100%), Fist Scripture (Second Layer: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%), Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art (Third Layer: One Invincible Strike 100%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Divine Ability Level 1), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Pre-Entry) [Innate Talent]: Ten Stars (Mortal Level Limit) [Martial Arts]: Rune Seed Mid-level [Energy Value]: 395,000 (automatically increases by 100 per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Eighth Stage 1%), Thunder Conception (Seventh Stage 35%), Spatial Conception (Seventh Stage 1%) [Skill]: Alchemy Technique (Seventh Stage 1%) [Gift]: White Lotus me (Seventh Stage 53%) [Luck Value]: 77 ¡®Demon ying God-Killing Saber!¡¯ Lu Yun recalled the memory in his mind and finally opened his eyes. The Demon ying God-Killing Saber is a divine ability formed by merging the Astonishing Wind Saber Manual and Life Destruction Saber Techniques. Merging this divine ability consumed a total of 500,000 energy value. However, the results were good. The Demon ying God-Killing Saber had skipped the Pre-Entry stage and directly entered the First Level. Lu Yun spected that it was quite likely because he had cultivated both techniques to an extremely high level, naturally entering the First Level after merging. Looking at the two divine abilities on the panel, Lu Yun was very satisfied. Now that he had two divine abilities, he had surpassed 99% of the Rune Seed Realm cultivators. The only regret was that the other cultivation techniques could not be merged into divine abilities. Chapter 498 - 270: Demon Suppression Army Commander, Xiahou Shu_2 Chapter 498: Chapter 270: Demon Suppression Army Commander, Xiahou Shu_2 Upon hearing this, Gai Jiuyou coldly nced at the other party and immediately tore through space, preparing to leave. ¡°Gai Jiuyou, do you think you can leave unscathed now?¡± At this moment, an authoritative voice sounded, as ifing from beyond the domain, striking terror into the soul. Then, a figure bathed in golden light, resembling a god, emerged in the void, unleashing an unparalleled terrifying force, arriving in front of Gai Jiuyou. The divine might spread, as if a huge sun was falling, and the entire void shook and rumbled, causing Gai Jiuyou¡¯s figure to pause slightly. ¡°Gongsun Zhonghong, it¡¯s you.¡± Upon recognizing the visitor, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s expression turned serious. Back when Gongsun Zhonghong was only at the Golden Core Realm, Gai Jiuyou had personally tried to kill him but failed. Now that they met again, not only had the other party reached the same realm, but he also killed a Celestial Human of the Red Moon Demon Sect. ¡°Gongsun Zhonghong, I deeply regret not using my full power to kill you back then. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be a day like this.¡± Gai Jiuyou said, his aura bing even more Intense Brightness, fluctuating like an ocean and making the nearby void tremble. ¡°Twenty years ago, when you condescended to attack me, I vowed to take revenge one day.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong spoke, the divine light within his body erupting from within like it was about to ignite, his thick ck hair waving without wind, the entire person like a sun, powerful and dazzling. Gai Jiuyou coldly nced at Hua Yunhui, then his gaze fell on Gongsun Zhonghong and said coldly: ¡°Since you want revenge so badly, do you dare to fight me alone in the void?¡± ¡°A lone fight?¡± Gongsun Zhonghong sneered coldly, ¡°At this point, you still have such unrealistic ideas?¡± As his words finished, he pressed his palm forward, and the rumbling sound of the Great Dao was heard, as the vast Rune enveloped the front area, making the entire voidpletely vtile. ¡°Hahaha, Gai Jiuyou, today is your end.¡± Hua Yunhui¡¯s unrestrained voice fell in Gai Jiuyou¡¯s ears, like a haunting nightmare. With two powerful Celestial Humans attacking, he was definitely no match. He wanted to escape, but the opponent did not give him a chance. At once, the Sect Leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s face turned cold and fierce. ¡°If you want to kill me, let¡¯s see if you have the capacity!¡± Every ounce of power within the Cave Heavens was mobilized by him, and his whole aura once again surged, causing even the space around to seem unstable, shaking and about to copse. In this instant, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s power reached an unprecedented peak. ¡°Merely futile struggle.¡± After Hua Yunhui coldly snorted, the Thundercloud Bell violently trembled,ing down with a heavy blow. With just Gongsun Zhonghong alone, Gai Jiuyou could hardly cope. Now that Hua Yunhui had joined in, he was immediately at a disadvantage. ¡°Gai Jiuyou, thirty years have passed, but your strength has hardly grown, which disappoints me.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong spoke with a cold, mocking tone, hitting the enemy. As he spoke, he manifested the Cave Heavens with two Rules and headed towards Gai Jiuyou. Already stronger than Gai Jiuyou and with the help of Hua Yunhui, he had an absolute upper hand and naturally wanted to use his most powerful force to y the enemy. With a loud bang, Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s aura grew even stronger, epassing the ultimate power of the Cave Heavens, as if a whole world descended. Facing such a strong and pressing offensive, Gai Jiuyou still did not manifest his Cave Heavens. He understood that once he manifested his Cave Heavens, he would truly be trapped. Ssh! just as he was struggling with Gongsun Zhonghong, the Thundercloud Bell broke through the seal of the Red Moon Demonic Scythe and mmed into Gai Jiuyou. Instantly, golden blood spurted from his mouth. ¡°Hatred, hatred, it seems that there is only this final path left to take.¡± Gai Jiuyou¡¯s deep eyes filled with endless hatred. As his thoughtsmoved, the Red Moon Demonic Scythe drew a trail in the sky, followed by a bloody red aura that spread everywhere, enveloping everything. At the same time, several red scythe lights flew out, tearing the sky apart and causing both Hua Yunhui and Gongsun Zhonghong to pause slightly. ¡°What does this guy want to do?¡± Hua Yunhui felt a little uneasy in his heart and immediately summoned the Thundercloud Bell to guard in front of him. ¡°Sect Leader, don¡¯t¡­!¡± just at this moment, a voice full of fear came from the Red Moon Demonic Scythe. Before the words finished, the blood-red robed phantom inside the Red Moon Demonic Scythe turned into a spirit light, trying to escape into the void. But before it could fully break free from its body, a fierce explosion was triggered. The Red Moon Demonic Scythe collided instantly, and then a blood-red wave instantly spread in the void. Suddenly, the originally gray and dim void waspletely engulfed by blood- red light. Apanying it was a grand wave. Even the powerful beings far outside the battlefield felt this fluctuation. ¡°Gai Jiuyou, worthy of being the Sect Leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect, he was even willing to self-destruct the spirit artifact. ¡°Tsk tsk, a spirit artifact is a treasure that suppresses the luck of a great sect; its significance is extraordinary. To self-destruct like this, even if they can escape from here, the Red Moon Demon Sect would be left with nothing but its name.¡± Among the Hundred Sects, those who have managed to enter the ranks of the top sects relied on spirit artifacts to suppress their sect¡¯s luck. Otherwise, even if a sect had the fortune to give birth to a Celestial Human, it still could not enter the ranks of the top sects. The power of the Red Moon Demonic Scythe almost equaled the weakest Celestial Human. The explosion caused by its self-destruction was extremely terrifying, constantly disrupting the rules of this void, andpletely breaking the blockade of Gongsun Zhonghong and Hua Yunhui. ¡°As long as I am still here, there wille a day when the Red Moon Demon Sect will rise again.¡± Gai Jiuyou¡¯s voice drifted out of the void, and at the same time, his figure quickly left the battlefield and disappeared into the distant void. ¡°Damn it, he got away.¡± Only after the Thundercloud Bell suppressed the aftermath of the explosion did Hua Yunhui realize that Gai Jiuyou had escaped from their encirclement. Seeing Gai Jiuyou about to disappear from his sightpletely, a hint of disappointment shed in Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s eyes. Not only did he fail to avenge their past grievances, but he also felt disappointed at allowing a Celestial Human who hadprehended the rules to escape. Just as the two of them were feeling disappointed, there was a sudden movement in the void. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± ¡°Rumble rumble rumble!¡± Countless sounds resonated through the void above the battlefield. The booming sound was heavy, almost echoing in everyone¡¯s hearts. Hearing this faint sound, Lu Yun paused in his pursuit and looked up towards the source of the sound. Light! He saw a ray of light. Within this mysterious sound, there was light ¨C it could be seen, heard, and felt. The visible void was rippling from the sound and filled with the radiance. He did not know what color or length the light was, but it emitted a terrifying pressure in the void. ¡°Sigh.¡± With a soft sigh, a man in dark golden armor appeared in the void, with an extraordinarily vast and elusive aura, incredibly magnificent. ¡°Who is he?¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself, having a guess in his heart. Such an ostentatious entrance, with a power surpassing all Celestial Humans and wearing dark golden armor. There was only one person in the Demon Suppression Army who possessed such strength. ¡°So¡­ this is the Army Commander of the Demon Suppression Army, Xiahou Shu?!¡± Lu Yun secretly clicked his tongue. In his perception, Xiahou Shu¡¯s power could not be described in words. If Gongsun Zhonghong and other Celestial Humans were like dazzling suns, then Xiahou Shu was like the boundless void. ¡°Army Commander of the Demon Suppression Army, Xiahou Shu!¡± Gai Jiuyou gritted his teeth, and the rule within his Cave Heavens self- destructed. His momentum reached its peak again, and he burst out with the ultimate speed, retreating explosively towards the rear. The name of the Army Commander of the Demon Suppression Army had been resonating in the Hundred Sects for countless years, and he was not something that Gai Jiuyou, who had onlyprehended one rule, could handle. Moreover, he had been seriously injured by Gongsun Zhonghong and Hua Yunhui¡¯s encirclement, and his strength had plummeted to its lowest after exploding the Red Moon Demonic Scythe. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡­¡± Within a brief moment, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s body was covered in ck light. The power of the Cave Heavens circted and erupted, and he retreated to an extremely far distance. ncing back at Xiahou Shu, Gai Jiuyou let out a sigh of relief, his eyes filled with indifference, ¡°It seems that Xiahou Shu is not as¡­¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Before his words could settle, a beam of annihting light traveled through the endless distance and pierced into Gai Jiuyou¡¯s body. ¡°Crack!¡± Gai Jiuyou¡¯s body showed cracks like a porcin vase. His internal Cave Heavens seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, constantly weakening and copsing. Within a few breaths, the once-mighty Cave Heavens quickly disintegrated. Meanwhile, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s body could not withstand the annihting light and shattered first. ¡°Ahh~¡± With his head down and a cry of unwillingness, Gai Jiuyou turned into fragments and disappeared into the void. Chapter 499 - 271: The Nine Nether Demon Sect retreats, Heading towards the Secret Realm Chapter 499: Chapter 271: The Nine Nether Demon Sect retreats, Heading towards the Secret Realm Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. In the dim starry sky. A vortex swirls, and traces of past annihtion can still be sensed. d in a dark golden battle robe, Xiahou Shu flickers like an illusion. His deep and dark golden eyes sweep across a void, ncing over the Hundred Sect¡¯s powerhouses hidden in it, causing them to shiver slightly. Even the Celestial Human of the Green Cloud Sect, Yun Xuan Venerable, feels a chill up his spine. ¡°The Army Commander of the Demon Suppression Army, Xiahou Shu, is terrifying!¡± Also a Celestial Human, he feels he is void of any fighting spirit in front of Xiahou Shu. Observing how Xiahou Shu obliterated Gai Jiuyou with thunderous momentum gives him a stark realization. ¡°Such a terrifying man, even if the Sect Master were to personally take action, might not be his match.¡± Thinking of this, he breaks into a cold sweat. Then, with a word of excuse to the people around him, his figure swiftly vanishes into the void. With the departure of Yun Xuan Venerable, the rest of the Hundred Sects¡¯ powerhouses also flee. The shock caused by Xiahou Shu is too terrifying, they dare not linger. Xiahou Shu doesn¡¯t react to their departure, or rather, doesn¡¯t care. His gaze, passes the boundless battlefield, settling on a distant void. There, another gazees, belonging to the domineering middle-aged man known as the n Master. ¡°Mo Yuan n Master, instead of staying in your territory, you¡¯re venturing into the Human Race¡¯s territory. Are the Sea Beast Tribe coveting our coastal territory?¡± Feeling Xiahou Shu¡¯s formidable aura, Mo Yuan¡¯s demeanor bes slightly stern. The strength of this Demon Suppression Army Commander is stronger than he anticipated. More intimidating is his attitude. ¡°The coastal area has always been the territory of sea beasts. There¡¯s no talk of coveting.¡± Frowning slightly, Mo Yuan responds indifferently. Humph, the coastal area has always been the territory of the Human Race, it was before and still is, and it will always remain so.¡± Xiahou Shu responds instantly. ¡°It¡¯s pointless to say more, one day, the living beings in this region will be my vast Sea n, not your Human Race.¡± As he finishes, waves appear around Mo Yuan in the void, and in the blink of an eye, his figure, along with bulky sea beasts, vanishes in the void. Besides Gongsun Zhonghong and Hua Yunhui, these two Celestial Humans, no one else can perceive this brief scene. ¡°Finally, he¡¯s gone.¡± Hua Yunhui can¡¯t help but click his tongue in secret. Having been stationed so long on this battlefield, he naturally discovered Mo Yuan¡¯s presence early on. While fighting Gai Jiuyou, he never dared to go full force, let alone use Cave Heavens, for fear that Mo Yuan would suddenly attack. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t left, I¡¯d be worried about getting away unscathed.¡± At this time, the voice of Gongsun Zhonghong resounds. While he¡¯s wary of Mo Yuan, he¡¯s not terrified of him. Onnd, no matter how capable Mo Yuan is, he can only exert six or seven tenths of his strength, so there¡¯s nothing to fear. ¡°Even if Mo Yuan is one of the top bosses of the Sea Beast Tribe, not to mention his countless Divine Abilities, even his terrifying physical strength is enough to make him nearly invincible. If he gets involved, it won¡¯t be easy for us to win this fight.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong wears a light smile, he doesn¡¯t agree with what Hua Yunhui said, but he doesn¡¯t voice any disagreement. They and other Celestial Humans sensed Mo Yuan¡¯s presence but failed to detect Xiahou Shu¡¯s arrival. It just goes to show that Xiahou Shu, the Army Commander of the Demon Suppression Army, outranks Mo Yuan in both realm and strength. This alone is enough to make Mo Yuan, a dominant figure of the Sea Beast Tribe, fear him. With the defeat and retreat of the Red Moon Demon Sect and the fall of Gai Jiuyou and Li Jiuyin, the Demon Suppression Army achieved a victory like never before. Even so, the Demon Suppression Army, adhering to the principle of chasing a beaten enemy vigorously, goes after the fleeing enemy. Scarlet Moon Demon Domain, North Field Battlefront. This is one of the battlefields where the Demon Suppression Army is fighting tooth and nail with the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect. At this moment, the battling powerhouses witness a dazzling golden light in the void growing to its fullest, then bursting into a blinding radiance, like a meteor crossing the sky quickly and then quickly dimming. This spectacle makes many powerhouses above the Rune Seed Realm hesitate, they all look towards the direction where this vibration ising from. In that direction, there¡¯s only endless void, and the residual traces left by the radiant brilliance, nothing else. But in their hearts, a recognition rises right away ¨C a powerhouse has fallen. And for the fallen to cause such strong vibrations and transmit to such a far distance can only mean that the fallen is a Celestial Human at the pinnacle of martial arts. ¡°I wonder whose Celestial Human has fallen.¡± Demon Extermination General of Heavenly Level from the Demon Suppression Army, Fang Cheng mumbles. In his North Field Battlefront, numerous Rune Seed Realm powerhouses have fallen after months of fierce battles, numbering in the hundreds, and the number of fallen Golden Core powerhouses is in the double-digits. However, among Celestial Humans, there are still four standing unchanged. ¡°I hope the Celestial Human that perished wasn¡¯t our Vice Commander.¡± Fang Cheng mutters quietly to himself, his gaze falling on the strong enemy. Over the past few months, he has engaged with no less than five Golden Core Realm powerhouses, but none were killed in the end. Most times, after wounding the enemy, they quickly disperse or saved by other powerhouses of the Nine Nether Demon Sect. Chapter 486 - 265: Invincible, Instantly Killing Peak of Rune Seed Realm_2 Chapter 486: Chapter 265: Invincible, Instantly Killing Peak of Rune Seed Realm_2 Otherwise, all that awaits them is death. If that¡¯s the case, why should they fear death? The martial artists of the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect have a strong belief, butpared to the Demon Suppression Army, they are still somewhatcking. Every member of the Demon Suppression Army has emerged from the countless martial artists of Morigin after experiencing numerous tribtions. They¡¯ve grown slowly with their unyielding spirit andck of fear towards death. Although the Demon Suppression Army may not have the best talent, their willpower is definitely the most resolute. Under the force of both sides, corpses pile up in the battlefield, blood flows like rivers, and a whiff of crimson aura rises to the sky, turning the originally gray sky into a bloody red. In the distant void, the strong sea beasts watch the suddenly transformed battlefield with an inexplicable sense of fear in their hearts. When the Hundred Sects first entered the coastal area, they fought fiercely with the sea beasts without fearing death, eventually forcing the Sea Beast Tribe to withdraw from the coastal area and return to their undersea world. The intensity of the current battlefield even surpasses that of the past. ¡°We Sea n are not united, and the Human Race also has infighting. One day, we will surely regain thisnd,¡± a middle-aged man with a domineering face said indifferently in the void. ¡°n Master, we believe that day wille soon,¡± a group of gigantic sea beasts echoed behind him. In the sky, three figures hovered, like divine beings. ¡°Brother Wei, Brother Hong, I hope that after this battle, I can still see you both unharmed,¡± Lu Yun looked at the intense battlefield with a solemn expression, addressing Wei Zongcheng and Hong Xingwu. He had a premonition that this battle would be extremely fierce. Millions of Demon Suppression Army soldiers would likely suffer heavy casualties, and even the Rune Seed Realm experts like Wei Zongcheng would face great danger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a big life, I will definitely survive to the end,¡± Wei Zongcheng said with a smile, showing no signs of fear. ¡°Brother Lu, please take care as well,¡± Hong Xingwu said to Lu Yun solemnly. In his opinion, Lu Yun had already been targeted by many Golden Core Realm experts, and the dangers he was about to face were even more grave than theirs. Because the final battle wasing, and the experts from both sides were all taking the stage. This meant that more Golden Core Realm experts would be able to target and attack Lu Yun. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yun nodded heavily and then transformed into a beam of light, rushing into @@novelbin@@ the Void Battlefield. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s strength had increased not just once or twice as much as before, but several times. Simrly, his speed had also greatly increased. When he unleashed his full power, it was not weaker than that of a Golden Core Realm expert. ¡°That young man is back.¡± Some of the elite forces of the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect changed their expressions when they saw Lu Yun¡¯s figure. They had previously witnessed Lu Yun¡¯s prowess as he killed more than a dozen Rune Seed Realm experts in front of them. Even the Great Elder of the Netherworld Sect, a peak Rune Seed Realm expert, was killed by him. in the end, the Netherworld Sect Master Yin Wujie had to personally take action, severely injuring Lu Yun and forcing him to leave the battlefield. Now that he had returned, he seemed even more formidable, causing them to feel a sense of fear in their hearts. ¡°Hmph, no matter how monstrous he is, he can¡¯t possibly surpass the Rune Seed Realm,¡± said one of the formidable Rune Seed Realm experts coldly, his eyes filled with murderous intent as he stared at Lu Yun who was quickly approaching. ¡°In my entire life, I, Song Jianglun, have been fond of killing geniuses the most,¡± said a blood-aura-enveloped expert with maliciousughter as he licked his lips. ¡°Hahaha, count me in too,¡± a mountain-like fat man added with a loudugh. These experts were all at least at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, and they have killed numerous Rune Seed Realm experts over the past few months, their killing intent soaring. Having only seen glimpses of Lu Yun on the battlefield, they did not take him seriously. In their eyes, Lu Yun had only killed one peak Rune Seed Realm expert. They, on the other hand, had survived to this point with their hands stained with the blood of countless peak Rune Seed Realm experts. Therefore, they were not very impressed by the reputed Lu Yun. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s arrival now, they allpeted to take action against him. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Cold shes flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his hands, ten rays of light shot out like lightning bolts. In an instant, four Rune Seed Realm experts had their skulls and hearts pierced. Blood sttered, and limbs flew around. These flying swords were gained by Lu Yun after he killed the Law Enforcement Elder of the Profound Darkness Sect. The weakest of them were Top-Grade Mysterious Weapons, with three of them being Superior Profound Artifacts. In Lu Yun¡¯s hands, their power was immensely formidable. They could not be stopped by evente-stage Rune Seed Realm experts, let alone those who just entered the realm. Only peak Rune Seed Realm experts could try to block them by going all out. ¡°Remember, the one who will kill you, Lu Yun, is me, Song Jianglun!¡± The peak Rune Seed Realm figure, shrouded in a sea of blood, approached with terrifying power. ¡°Lu Yun is mine, Wang Dalu. No one can take him from me.¡± The mountainous fatty didn¡¯t want to give up, grabbing arge hammer and attacking first. Lu Yun¡¯s previous action of instantly killing four Rune Seed Realm warriors did not scare them; on the contrary, it aroused their killing intent. In an instant, five peerless experts attacked Lu Yun. Each one was at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. Among them, Song Jianglun, who was surrounded by the sea of blood, was at the extreme peak of the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°Hmph, using numbers to bully the few, do you really think there¡¯s no one left in the Demon Suppression Army?¡± Golden Law River filled the sky, and Zhuang Ziyuan stepped on the promising path surrounded by golden light. He was now covered in blood, but the fighting spirit in his body soared straight into the sky. ¡°Brother Zhuang, you can just watch the battle from the side.¡± As the words fell, Lu Yun turned his gaze and looked at the rolling, torrential sea of blooding towards him. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t broken through, you might have been able to fight me. ¡°But now¡­¡± With a single-handed motion, Lu Yun drew the Sky Brilliance Sword from its sheath. The sword radiance filled the sky, creating a scene of devastating power. As Lu Yun¡¯s strength increased, so too did the power of the Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art. With a single sh, the attacks of the five Rune Seed Realm peak experts were directly shattered. Song Jianglun and the huge fatty were slightly better off, their bodies rapidly retreating in the air. in particr, Song Jianglun¡¯s strength reached the extreme of the Rune Seed Realm, just one step away from the final Golden Core Realm. However, the other two were in a more miserable situation, their mouths spewingrge amounts of blood, their bodies being torn apart by the sharp sword Qi, resulting in many wounds. Thest one had an even more tragic fate, dying in just one encounter. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yun simply shed down again, and a sword radiance broke through the air, all its power falling on one of the Rune Seed Realm peak experts. The lucky one chosen by Lu Yun immediately felt an intense crisis and quickly activated his Rune Seed to the extreme, even sacrificing his runes. However, Puchi! A desperate shattering sound was heard, and the peak Rune Seed Realm expert was swallowed by a sword light, torn apart by the terrifying sword intent, and reduced to shreds. ¡°How¡­ is this¡­ possible? Duan Tianyi, he¡­¡± Guihai waspletely stunned. Seeing someone with equivalent strength to him, Duan Tianyi, fall so easily in front of Lu Yun¡¯s sword. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll soon join him.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed with thunder and blood-red light. The Sky Brilliance Sword moved horizontally in the air and shed out again. ¡°No!¡± Guihaipletely lost his fighting spirit and turned to run. At this moment, Lu Yun appeared like a living Golden Core Realm expert in his eyes. But in the end, he was still toote. With a ¡°plop¡± sound, the Sky Brilliance Sword split him in half,pletely extinguishing his Rune Seed. In just a few moments, three peak Rune Seed Realm experts had fallen. All around, it was deathly silent¡­ Seeing such an invincible Lu Yun, Zhuang Ziyuan, who hade to help, fell silent. The fatty who was knocked back, whose strength had reached the top of the Rune Seed Realm, became afraid. The bloody and relentless Song Jianglun was full of regret, feeling like he¡¯d fallen into an ice cave. He felt that even if he used his Rune Seed divine ability, it would be difficult to pose any threat to Lu Yun. ¡°Dammit, how could he be so strong? He¡¯s almost on par with a Golden Core Realm expert.¡± Song Jianglun couldn¡¯t understand. How could Lu Yun¡¯s strength have increased so rapidly in less than half a month? ¡°Next, it¡¯s your two turns.¡± Lu Yun held his sword and went straight to the other two. Seeing this, Song Jianglun and the fatty changed their expression, activating their full power to fight Lu Yun with all their might. just then, on a battlefield in the void, Yin Wujie, the master of the Netherworld Sect, suddenly sensed the fluctuation of the Blood Soul Curse¡¯s mark. ¡°That brat, who has nearly disappeared for half a month, has finally appeared. So he immediately withdrew from this battlefield and followed the direction of the Blood Soul Curse. ¡°Lu Yun, no one can save you this time.¡± Chapter 501 - 271: The Nine Nether Demon Sect retreats, Heading towards the Secret Realm_3 Chapter 501: Chapter 271: The Nine Nether Demon Sect retreats, Heading towards the Secret Realm_3 Standing in the void, looking back, the path was littered with numerous corpses, strewn across the heavens and earth. The blood stained every inch of the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain, every inch of the mountains and rivers, emanating a strong Evil Qi. In this war, not to mention the fall of the Celestial Humans, there were dozens of Golden Core Realm powerhouses alone. ¡°In this war, although our Demon Suppression Army emerged victorious, the losses in Heavenly Level and Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals were substantial. It will take decades to recover. Fortunately, our Demon Suppression Army¡¯s vicemanders all survived. Otherwise, such losses would take over a hundred years to recover, let alone continue the campaign.¡± Lu Yun turned around and saw Dugu Yuan, who was covered in blood. This Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General still radiated a strong murderous intent, which did not dissipate with the end of the war. His gaze gave a powerful visual impact. Amon Rune Seed Realm cultivator would find it difficult to stand steadily under this murderous intent. Fortunately, Lu Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Will was no weaker than a regr Golden Core Realm cultivator. Evenpared to Dugu Yuan, a strong Golden Core Realm cultivator, he was hardly inferior. ¡°General Dugu must have gained quite a bit this time!¡± Lu Yun smiled faintly. Hearing his words, Dugu Yuan shook his head: ¡°After entering the Golden Core Realm, every advancement takes decades, if not hundreds of years. So the true benefit this time lies in battling to death against peers of my level, which gives me some insights and increases my chances of advancing to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. However¡­¡± Pausing slightly, his gaze on Lu Yun turned somewhat strange. ¡°Compared to my intangible gains, Lu Yun, your harvest is the greatest.¡± He remembered that when he first saw Lu Yun, his cultivation was at the Origin Fluid Realm, and his strength was equivalent to the peak of the Golden Body Realm at best. Now, only a few months had passed, and Lu Yun had sessively broken through to the Golden Body Realm and the Rune Seed Realm. His true strength was nowparable to the Golden Core Realm. Even Yin Wujie, the renowned Sect Master of the Netherworld Sect in the Hundred Sects, an old-school Golden Core Realm cultivator, had fallen in his hands. Thinking of Lu Yun¡¯s remarkable achievements, Dugu Yuan was filled with envy. Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded slightly. Indeed, his harvest this time was impressive. Beyond advancing his Martial Arts Realm and strength, he had also cultivated his Martial Arts Will and mastered two Divine Abilities. Most importantly, during this hunt, he had killed many Rune Seed Realm cultivators, obtaining countless pills, spirit crystals, and spiritual objects from their Sumi Rings. As the two of them were talking, a figure shot quickly through the void andnded in front of them. It was Linghu Dao, another Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General from the Far Suppression Legion. Linghu Dao also emanated a thick murderous intent, though not as thick as Dugu Yuan¡¯s. ¡°The sect protection array of the Red Moon Demon Sect has been broken. We found two intact secret realms inside ¨C the Blood ughter and Devil Cloud Domains, which will be beneficial for those in the Rune Seed Realm and Golden Core Realm.¡± With that, Linghu Dao looked at Lu Yun and Dugu Yuan with a smile on his face: ¡°What do you guys think, interested?¡± ¡°Secret realms?¡± Dugu Yuan¡¯s interest was piqued, and he immediately asked: ¡°What¡¯s the cost?¡± Linghu Dao shook his head: ¡°Secret realms are rare cultivation spots. If we were to open them up to the Demon Suppression Army, the demand would outstrip the supply. The realms could even be destroyed. However, the price for us¡­is nothing much, just around a hundred thousand Demon-Extermination Points.¡± ¡°A hundred thousand Demon-Extermination Points. That¡¯s eptable,¡± Dugu Yuan agreed with satisfaction. Having reached the initial limit of the Golden Core Realm and experienced several months of life-and-death battles, he had umted a lot of insights, and needed a ce for seclusion to thoroughlyprehend them. Although a hundred thousand Demon-Extermination Points was a lot, it was within his eptance range. Lu Yun was also eager to explore the secret realms. He smiled and said, ¡°Count me in.¡± ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s all go together then!¡± The three of them shared augh, then turned into three streaks of light and disappeared into the void. Chapter 488 - 266: Golden Core Strongman Yin Wuji, Dead!_2 Chapter 488: Chapter 266: Golden Core Strongman Yin Wuji, Dead!_2 Martial Arts Will was what bothered him, keeping him trapped in the Rune Seed Realm, unable to reach the long-awaited realm. ¡°Scarlet Heavenly Ghoul, hold him for me.¡± The Scarlet Heavenly Ghoul, summoned by his Rune Seed Divine Ability and controlled by his will, attacked Lu Yun without hesitation. ¡°Die¡­¡± A sword strike containing swordsmanship intent and Law Runes shed out, creating a massive hole in the monstrous body of the Scarlet Heavenly Ghoul. ¡°Roar!¡± The Scarlet Heavenly Ghoul did not care about the damage to its body, only thinking about blocking the powerful enemy in front of it. Chilling ghostly air mixed with the red Evil Qi formed sharp spires that bombarded Lu Yun relentlessly. Lu Yun, unfazed, swung his sword, tearing apart the heavens and the earth, leaving nothing to stand against it. The terrifying Scarlet Heavenly Ghoul couldn¡¯t withstand the overwhelming sword radiance for more than a few breaths before beingpletely engulfed. As the sword radiance dissipated when the sky brightened, the enormous body of the Scarlet Heavenly Ghoul shattered in the void, turning into boundless bloody-red Evil Qi and ghostly air sweeping everywhere. ¡°The Scarlet Heavenly Ghoul couldn¡¯t withstand even two strikes from Lu Yun. How powerful has he be?¡± Zhuang Ziyuan watched with disbelief in his eyes. Sensing the fall of the Scarlet Heavenly Ghoul, the fear in Song Jianglun¡¯s heart increased, regretting not fleeing earlier. ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡± In the midst of stormy winds and roaring thunder, Lu Yun quickly closed the distance with Song Jianglun. Just as he was about to unleash a heaven-shaking sword strike, a powerful aura suddenly descended, causing turmoil in the void. ¡°Kid, this time no one can save you.¡± Before Yin Wujie could fully approach, he formed hand seals, and a pitch-ck portal, like an ancient demonic mountain, descended from the void, suppressing the area. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Seeing this, Lu Yun immediately abandoned his attempts to kill Song Jianglun and struck the sky with a Sky Lion Shaking Fist. Raging runes apanied the punch, directly knocking the descending portal back, and the shockwave struck at Yin Wujie. Yin Wujie hastily sent several runes towards the Netherworld Gate, but the powerful bacsh caused him to stumble backwards, his chest heaving, nearly breaking his bones. ¡°His power has be so terrifying that even the Netherworld Gate cannot suppress him?¡± Yin Wujie was shocked. Lu Yun¡¯s power had increased about three or four timespared to theirst encounter. The extent of this power surge was unheard of and chilling. Within this gap, Song Jianglun had vanished without a trace. ¡°Nevermind, let him go for now.¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t mind that he had failed to kill Song Jianglun, considering their massive difference in power. But what truly caught his attention was Yin Wujie¡¯s sudden appearance. Last time, he had been ambushed by Yin Wujie and left the battlefield with serious injuries, wasting two Seventh Grade pills to barely stop the bleeding. No matter what, Lu Yun had to settle the score for this grudge. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t take down a greenhorn like you.¡± Yin Wujie¡¯s face was icy. He had never encountered an opponent with strength as monstrous as Lu Yun. Even those in the Golden Core Realm could only surpass him in their understanding ofws, but their physical strength wasparable to his. However, the punch from Lu Yun made him feel an insurmountable gap. As a cultivator who had practiced for hundreds of years, Yin Wujie could sense that Lu Yun¡¯s physical body was incredibly powerful, with vigorous blood energy like towering pirs, and he must have a terrifying natural gift in this aspect. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll show you the true power of a Golden Core Realm cultivator.¡± Yin Wujie muttered coldly. With that, he activated his Golden Core within his body, and the vast runes exuding a powerful Law Aura were reinforced onto the Netherworld Gate. ¡°Suppress!¡± Under Yin Wujie¡¯s control, the Netherworld Gate swelled against the wind, expanding to a hundred feet, casting a huge shadow mimicking the lifeless atmosphere of the Nine Nether world, falling upon Lu Yun. Boom! The void stretching for hundreds of miles shook under the descent of the hundred-foot Netherworld Gate. The terrifying pressure and the deadly Yin energy spread through the sky, forcing the Rune Seed Realm practitioners in the battlefield to flee in panic. @@novelbin@@ As the Netherworld Gate continued to grow, it stood like a ck portal in the sky, with boundless pressure and unparalleled sinister energy that even a Rune Seed Realm peak expert would be thoroughly suppressed. ¡°Lu Yun isn¡¯t avoiding it, is he going to withstand it head-on?¡± The hidden Hundred Sect experts thought the same. Last time, Lu Yun had been suppressed by Yin Wujie¡¯s Netherworld Gate. But that time, Yin Wujie hadn¡¯t unleashed the gate¡¯s full power. What Lu Yun did next left everyone stunned. Facing the descending Netherworld Gate, Lu Yun leaped into the air, his body emitting a torrent of golden light, powerful blood energy like dragons and tigers, and golden radiance enveloped his bones, which roared as they collided head-on with the Netherworld Gate. ¡°Truly seeking death!¡± A disdainful voice came from Yin Wujie¡¯s mouth. Among the Hundred Sects, who among the long-practiced experts didn¡¯t know about the terror of the Netherworld Gate? Composed of meteorite materials, it was indestructible, and the Netherworld Water imbued it with the aura of the Nine Nether, nearly making it the pinnacle of Lower-grade Treasure Artifacts.. Chapter 503 - 272: Blood Slaughter Secret Realm, Demonic Beast Essence Core_2 Chapter 503: Chapter 272: Blood ughter Secret Realm, Demonic Beast Essence Core_2 Behind Lu Yun, a headless monster with a size of several dozen feet fell to the ground, its vitalitypletely extinguished. ¡°Human¡­so strong¡­¡± Clumsy words came out of the mouths of several other monstrous creatures with immense qi. They were shocked at Lu Yun¡¯s strength, but they didn¡¯t feel fear because of it. Or it could be said that there was no such word as fear in their dictionary; only madness and brutality. ¡°One Sword Terminates the World!¡± With a loud roar from Lu Yun, the Sky Brilliance Sword in his hand hummed and vibrated, dazzling and breathtaking. In an instant, he shed out an unparalleled radiance, carrying the power to destroy heaven and earth, instantly killing another huge monster. ¡°One Sword Terminates the Void!¡± Another sword split the sky, tearing through space, and another even more powerful monster was pierced through the eyebrows. ¡°One Invincible Strike!¡± The radiance of the sword was brilliant, and its power was immense. It transformed into thousands of sword Qi, piercing through the eyebrows of various demonic creatures, severing their heads, stirring up their hearts, and some were even cut in half, falling under the endless sword qi. Soon, this area turned even more deste and bloody, resembling the Land of Asura. The corpses of demonic creatures were everywhere, and the dark energy and blood-red Evil Qi continuously spread. ¡°What is that¡­?¡± Lu Yun had wiped out all the demonic creatures in this area and was just about to leave when his eyes suddenly shed with brilliance. He saw that not far away, within the body of one of the monsters he killed, there was a crystal stone shining with a blood-red light, looking extremely evil. Was it a Monster Core? From this core, Lu Yun felt an extremely pure dark energy. In the heart of this dark energy was a rich spiritual power. ¡°If I can purify this dark energy, the extremely pure spiritual power within would be a great tonic!¡± At this thought, Lu Yun was instantly tempted. However, there was some difficulty in purifying this dark energy. ¡°Let¡¯s try the White Lotus me.¡± Pure white mes rose from the palm of Lu Yun¡¯s hand, and then began to envelop the blood-red core of the monster. This dark energy was indeed troublesome, even more so than Evil Qi, and proved stubbornly resistant even under the purification of the White Lotus me. It took more than ten breaths to finally dispel theyer of dark energy surrounding the core. In the end, all that was left of the core was an incredibly pure spiritual power. After refining it, Lu Yun felt an increase in his spiritual power, and even his Martial Arts Will experienced a slight improvement. ¡°It seems that the most valuable thing in the Blood ughter Secret Realm are these cores in the brains of demonic creatures. After refining them, they can help improve the spiritual power of the Rune Seed Realm and condense the Martial Arts Will.¡± So thought Lu Yun. He quickly searched for other monster cores in this area, and to his surprise, not every monster had one. Out of dozens of monsters, Lu Yun only obtained two cores. At the same time, he found that only the monsters at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm had cores, and it was random. ¡°Why do only the monsters at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm have cores?¡± Lu Yun thought secretly. At the same time, he quickly left the ce, as the previousrge-scale battle had attracted many monsters, rapidly rushing towards him. He could handle dozens of monsters at once with some effort. However, if there were too many, he would face a risk to his life, as the weakest of these monsters were roughly equivalent to thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Later on, Lu Yun specifically targeted monsters at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. Gradually, he found that the probability of these monsters being able to produce cores was only about one in ten. ¡°I need to make good use of these three days.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance, his figure quickly moving through the Blood ughter Secret Realm. After four hours, Lu Yun had killed eight monsters and acquired another core. After purifying the dark energy on its surface and refining the Spirit Core, Lu Yun felt a significant increase in his spiritual power, and his Martial Arts Will followed suit, bing stronger as well. The pity was that there was no quantitative standard for measuring Martial Arts Will. By the end of the day, Lu Yun had refined ten cores, and he felt something unusual happening in his Sea of Consciousness. It was a golden-yellow light cluster, shaped like a bamboo shoot, with only one section. After refining the tenth Spirit Core, the second section grew a little, almost about one-tenth of the first section. ¡°Martial Arts Will?!¡± Instantly, Lu Yun realized that this bamboo shoot-shaped golden-yellow light cluster was his Martial Arts Will. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, my Martial Arts Will is at the First Rank and one-tenth.¡± ¡°A Golden Core Realm martial artist wants to achieve a Celestial Human, not only needs to create Cave Heavens within their body, but also transform their Martial Arts Will into Martial Arts Primordial Spirit.¡± ¡°Refining these Spirit Cores will help me quickly improve my Martial Arts Will, I must seize this opportunity.¡± With that in mind, Lu Yun moved swiftly. Whoosh! Lu Yun¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and he vanished in the blink of an eye from the in where the fierce battle had taken ce before. However, at the end of the in, the sight he saw surprised him greatly. ¡°That is¡­¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes became solemn. In front of him seemed to be a vast ck ocean, with rich dark energy and bloody Killing Intent constantly spreading out. Vaguely, he could see that on the ck ocean, there were many terrifying figures flying in the air. Above the void, intertwined cracks emitted dark and ominous light, making it look quite eerie. This sight couldn¡¯t help but make one doubt that this was not a secret realm, but a broken world with some unknown terrifying existence gradually beginning to awaken. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± One after another, angry roars rang out, like hellish demons shaking the surrounding emptiness. The entire sky and earth trembled violently. Lu Yun could clearly see that on the ck ocean, some of the Monster¡¯s figures were nearly a hundred feet tall, with an even more terrifying aura than an average Golden Core Realm. They seemed to have found something, suddenly opening their crimson eyes, staring at the other side of the ocean. Are they targeting me, or are they targeting the Earth-rank Demon Extermination General who entered the Blood ughter realm? At this moment, several monsters with strength reaching the peak of the Rune Seed Realm have crossed the sea and started to attack Lu Yun. Lu Yun could clearly see that these few monsters¡¯ eyes were extremely red, filled with violent Killing Intent, and even their aura was more potent. ¡°Kill.¡± Lu Yun immediately made a decision. The Sky Brilliance Sword radiated with intense sword radiance, shing across the air, and amazingly only severed a Monster¡¯s arm. This showed that not only were these few Monsters more powerful, but even their bodies were horribly strong. ¡°Ssh!¡± After flickering and hacking a dozen or so swords, five giant Monsters finally fell. The Sword Qi cut through, severing each of their brains. These five Monsters contributed two Spirit Cores to Lu Yun. Previously, he had to y an average of ten peak Rune Seed Realm Monsters to obtain a single Spirit Core. As for thete-stage Rune Seed Realm Monster, no matter how many he killed, there was no gain. Now, after killing merely five Monsters, he obtained two Spirit Cores. The rate was simply terrifying. However, Lu Yun showed no joy, but his expression grew even more solemn. ¡°What lies at the end of this sea, and why do the Monsters thate from it not only have stronger abilities, but also have a higher probability of producing Spirit Cores? Or is there a secret hidden here?¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly, even if there was a secret, it had nothing to do with him. His main task now was to hunt more Monsters and obtain more Spirit Cores in the time ahead. After fighting for four more hours, more and more Monsters crossed the sea, and their strength grew stronger and stronger. Even the three Monsters with their bodies reaching a hundred feet, and an auraparable to a Golden Core Realm expert were nearing. As constant intense battles continued, and the strength of Monsters grew, Lu Yun eventually chose to temporarily avoid the edge and leave this area. Chapter 504 - 273 - Second Rank Martial Arts Will, the Wonderful Use of the Seven-Colored Stone Chapter 504: Chapter 273 ¨C Second Rank Martial Arts Will, the Wonderful Use of the Seven-Colored Stone Two dayster, the martial arts will in the Sea of Consciousness had grown to 80% of the first rank. During this time, Lu Yun killed more than a hundred peak Rune Seed Realm monsters, obtaining several dozen spirit cores. ¡°It seems I should go to that ck ocean to hunt for more monsters,¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself. Boom! The ground beneath his feet suddenly shattered, revealing numerous buried skeletons. Thisnd was made up of countless corpses piled up together. ¡°I can¡¯t worry about that now; I need to get as many spirit cores as possible and raise my martial arts will to the second rank.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes revealed a boundless fighting intent, and his body erupted with a ring lightning. Without any attempt to conceal his aura, he unsheathed the Sky Brilliance Sword and charged towards the ck ocean to kill. ¡°Rumble!¡± In the dark energy roiling like a tide, a wild surge of ck qi stirred, stimting the human mind. If not for martial artists who had gathered martial arts will, it would be extremely difficult for them to maintain a calm mentality in such an environment. ck waves pped against the shore, and mysterious beings with frightening auras emerged from the ck energy ocean one after another. Lu Yun¡¯s vigorous vitality and soaring blood essence acted like a lighthouse on the sea, causing the monsters topletely boil and roar. Countless monsters gathered from all directions. At least a hundred of these monsters existed, and more were continuously crossing the sea. The violent dark energy emanating from their bodies contained destructive power, seemingly capable of annihting everything. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were also filled with blood-red murderous intent, and his boundless fighting spirit and surging blood essence sent the weaker monsters wailing in fear. nk! With the Sky Brilliance Sword unsheathed, the sword light shone brilliantly, the sword Qi raged, and Lu Yun charged into the many monsters. Boom! Lu Yun unleashed a punch, and the Heavenly Lion roared, suppressing everything. In an instant, seven or eight monsters were sted apart. Zheng. The Sky Brilliance Sword flew back and forth, humming and trembling. As if swallowing countless monsters¡¯ blood, it seemed to awaken its spirituality, making the sword burst into even more dazzling light. Unrestrained sword Qi enveloped the area, like a reversed heavenly river, sweeping everything in all directions. The weaker monsters were struck by the sword, their bodies torn apart, with limbs and heads scattered everywhere. Some didn¡¯t even have time to scream before being cut down. However, several monsters had huge bodies and were extremely powerful. The sword Qi that tore through the sky left only shallow scratches on their skin. ¡°Roar!¡± Seizing this opportunity, hundreds of fearless monsters rushed across the sea toward Lu Yun. Boom! The Netherworld Gate appeared, then quickly erged, and a powerful suppressing force emanated. Countless monsters trembled in its presence. Chi Chi! The sword light flew across the battlefield, and in an instant, more than a dozen monsters were killed. Several of them were at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. Lu Yun¡¯s body was covered in pure white mes, the Hundred-Year-me zing as if it were the kryptonite to the monstrous dark energy. The spirit cores were engulfed by the White Lotus me, refining the dark energy on the outside, leaving only the purest spiritual power. While ying monsters, Lu Yun refined these monster cores purified by the White Lotus me. Within the Sea of Consciousness, the spiritual power grew more and more substantial, like a golden light cluster slowly increasing in size. At the same time, as Lu Yun killed these monsters, he also refined arge number of spirit crystals to replenish the continuously consumed Yuan Hai in his body. Only by refining spirit crystals could one maintain the peak state in this Spirit Extinguishing Land. After all, continuing to fight took a terrifying toll on him. Boom! Surrounding Lu Yun, powerful monsters continuously emerged from the ck energy ocean, only to be repeatedly killed by him. ck blood sttered through the air, eventually falling into the endless seas below. Lu Yun didn¡¯t know how many monsters he had killed or how many spirit crystals he had refined. He only knew that he continuously refined spirit cores, and his martial arts will in the Sea of Consciousness was constantly growing stronger, breaking through the second rank. As the third day approached, his martial arts will had grown a third section, reaching 30% of the second rank. At that moment, the three monster beings over a hundred feet tall and with terrifying auras finally arrived. ¡°Hahaha, he is mine.¡± A palm-sized mountain roared towards Lu Yun. ¡°So powerful, this monster is not inferior to an early-stage Golden Core Realm martial artist.¡± Feeling the howling strong wind and the terrifying energy filled with violence and destruction, Lu Yun¡¯s face turned solemn. Facing three powerful monsters at once, he didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence, Moreover, countless other monsters surrounded him. But soon, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes became firm once again. ¡°If I leave now, I won¡¯t be satisfied with just the three-day limit. I¡¯ll give it my all!¡± Just as Lu Yun made up his mind and prepared for a desperate fight, something unexpected happened. ¡°He is mine, don¡¯t anyone try to snatch him!¡± Another equally huge monster mmed its fist into one of its own kind and then opened its bloody maw, lunging toward Lu Yun. ¡°He is mine, don¡¯t anyone dare to snatch him.¡± Another monster joined the fray, fighting the other two monsters. They had enormous bodies and tremendous power. As they fought, the ck ocean¡¯s waves rose tens of feet high. At the same time, even the interwoven cracks in the sky began to distort, growingrger andrger. Chapter 491 - 267: Battle of the Celestial Human - 2 Chapter 491: Chapter 267: Battle of the Celestial Human ¨C 2 ¡°Next, Morigin shall bear the fury which I have bred for centuries.¡± With these words, he struck out with his palm. An ordinary palm, yet the whole battlefield trembled slightly. Dense Law Auras emanated from the enormous palm qi. ¡°Humph, resorting to using the Celestial Human¡¯s power to deal with a group of juniors at the Rune Seed and Golden Core Realms, what a shameless act!¡± Hua Yunhui sneered and countered with a palm strike, trying to block the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°Hua Yunhui, you dare to be distracted while confronting me?¡± A burly man, who stood nine feet tall, rose to his feet, his eyes filled with endless chill. He wore an incredibly intricate and ancient dark robe, his eyes deep and pitch-ck. He was none other than the Sect Leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect. The instant the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader rose, his initially calm eyes, vast as the void, suddenly red open. At the same time, the gas permeating around him, like dark clouds blocking out the stars, seethed and roiled. Wherever it passed, the void shattered and disintegrated like paper. The disturbance caused by a Heavenly Human expert was iparable to that of those in the Golden Core Realm. Boom! Instantaneously, a thunderous bell sound resonated through the void, suppressing the roiling ck cloud. Boom! Boom! As the bell rang twice, a gigantic bronze bell flew out from the void and headed towards the fearsome aura of the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader to suppress him. ¡°What Treasure Artifact is that, which can even suppress a mighty Celestial Human like the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader?¡± The moment the huge bell appeared, many experts from the Hundred Sects observing the battle in the void eximed in astonishment. Suddenly, an expert seemed to have discovered something and couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°It¡¯s not a Treasure Artifact, but a spirit artifact.¡± ¡°Does Venerable Yun Xuan recognize this trea¡­ spirit artifact?¡± Many experts nced at the source of the sound, and their expressions turned solemn upon identifying the speaker. Those who appeared to watch the battle here were all powerful experts of the Hundred Sects ¨C true elites. However, only a few of them had reached the Celestial Human rank. The one speaking now was one of those few experts. ncing at the gazes of the youngsters around him, Yun Xuan Venerable coughed softly and said, ¡°This spirit artifact is called the Thundercloud Bell, the inheritance treasure of the former Thundercloud Mountain. Eight hundred years ago, when Thundercloud Mountain was destroyed by Morigin, the Thundercloud Bell fell into Morigin¡¯s treasure vault.¡± Thundercloud Mountain? Upon hearing this sect¡¯s name, the expressions of the experts present grew solemn. Thundercloud Mountain was once one of the Hundred Sects, its background and power no weaker than the current Red Moon Demon Sect, Nine Nether Demon Sect, Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, and other top-tier forces. Due to certain reasons, the sect and its inheritance were destroyed by Morigin¡¯s iron hooves. ¡°Spirit artifact? I have one as well.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader slowly raised his right hand, and a glimmer of red light shimmered before materializing into a spirit artifact resembling a crescent moon, its surface oozing with red blood. ¡°Red Moon Demonic Scythe.¡± The Red Moon Demon Sect Leader waved his hand in the void, and the Red Moon Demonic Scythe soared out, like a crimson half-moon, shing against the suppressing Thundercloud Bell. The crashing forces churned like a stormy tide, sweeping in all directions. Immediately after, the bell of the Thundercloud Bell tolled, affecting the void for tens of thousands of miles. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Thundercloud Bell was once the guardian spirit artifact of Thundercloud Mountain. Why is it fighting on behalf of Morigin, the one who destroyed Thundercloud Mountain today?¡± A dignified and enticing voice emanated from the Red Moon Demonic Scythe, as a figure in a blood-red robe appeared in the void. In response, a tender voice echoed from the Thundercloud Bell. ¡°That old fellow perished in the river of history long ago. As for me now, it is Hua Yun, the Army Commander who grants me power, making me stronger than that old fellow and my potential even greater. As for you, if you choose to surrender now, perhaps you can retain some True Spirit; otherwise, you will end up like that old fellow.¡± As the voice fell, the bell rang loudly, and the destructive fluctuations erupted vehemently. Within the void. The Red Moon Demon Scythe trembled, releasing countless wisps of blood-red qi that converged into densely-packed red threads, sting towards the Thundercloud Bell. At that moment, two powerful spirit artifacts engaged in battle, unleashing their full power. Simultaneously, Hua Yunhui is engaged with the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader, preventing him from obstructing Li Jiuyin. Although the two of them attacked Hua Yunhui at the same time and could suppress him, they were not able to kill him quickly. Comparatively, it was more profitable to concentrate on killing powerful experts in the Golden Core Realm and Rune Seed Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! A powerful aura swept across the Void Battlefield, with endlessws flowing like water currents. The tremendous power and terrifying force spread out in all directions, causing any Demon Suppression Army experts who were caught in it to tremble. It felt as if their bodies were about to be torn apart by the force. Seeing this opportunity, experts from the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect took action right away, intending to heavily injure and kill their opponents. Boom! Boom! Boom! In just a matter of a few breaths, a Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General and several Earth Rank Demon Extermination Generals had fallen. Yin Wujie nced at the void and saw no one stopping him; his eyes became even colder. ¡°It seems that there is no second Celestial Human in the Demon Suppression Army.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, appearing in the void, overlooking the vast Endless Battlefield. Immediately after, a Cave Heavens as vast as the heavens and earth descended from the void. He held the Cave Heavens with one hand as if trying to cover more than half of the Endless Battlefield. ¡°This battle has gone on too long, it¡¯s time to end it.¡± After saying that, the vast Cave Heavens with flowingws descended to suppress the battlefield. At this moment, more than half of the battlefield was shaking violently. Countless ck hands stretched out from the Cave Heavens, grabbing at Demon Suppression Army experts. Seeing the suddenly appearing Cave Heavens in the sky, Lu Yun¡¯s expression became solemn. He felt an extremely terrifying threat from that Cave Heavens. The only reassurance was that the Cave Heavens was not targeting him alone but aimed at all the Demon Suppression Army experts on the battlefield. ¡°Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh!¡± Lu Yun shed with all his might, and an astonishing saber light burst forth, colliding with the ck hand falling from the void. In the end, the ck hand dispersed while Lu Yun was hit by a powerful bacsh, sending him flying from the void. At the same time, Lu Yun noticed that Zhuang Ziyuan and other Demon Extermination Generals were also attacked by the ck hands not far away. However, the power of each ck hand seemed to be different. Some Demon Extermination Generals could easily block them, some had to do it with all their might, some were heavily injured, and some were killed directly. Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect experts took the opportunity to ughter the Demon Suppression Army experts. Before long, another Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General and more than a dozen Earth Rank Demon Extermination Generals had fallen. @@novelbin@@ For a time, the bnce on the entire battlefield waspletely broken. The scales of victory seemed to be tilting in favor of the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect. ¡°Hahahaha, kill them all, ughter all the Demon Suppression Army!¡± The Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect experts¡¯ morale surged, while the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s morale dropped instantly. The suppression of a single Celestial Human Realm expert affected one-third of the entire battlefield. ¡°To manifest a Cave Heavens on your own, I wonder if you are confident or fearless.¡± At this moment, a magnificent and heavy voice sounded. Immediately after, an even more vast and powerful Cave Heavens descended from the void, directlynding in the void where Li Jiuyin¡¯s Cave Heavens was located. ¡°Cave Heavens!¡± Seeing the arrival of the even more vast and powerful Cave Heavens, Li Jiuyin¡¯s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly withdrew his Cave Heavens. However, the opponent had given him no chance to do so. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two vast Cave Heavens collided in the void, with the intertwiningws and Cave Heavens power entwining. At this point, the experts¡¯ gazes shifted from the battlefield where Hua Yunhui and the Red Moon Demon Sect Leader were, all turning towards this confrontation. A sh of Cave Heavens was the deadliest battle between Celestial Human Realm experts. Once both sides used their Cave Heavens, it meant that their battle was ultimately aimed at consuming and destroying the opponent¡¯s Cave Heavens. Furthermore, a battle of Cave Heavens had another significance. It meant: fight to the death, no retreat.. Chapter 492 - 268: The Holy Son of the Red Moon Demon Sect, Mo Wuzong Chapter 492: Chapter 268: The Holy Son of the Red Moon Demon Sect, Mo Wuzong The confrontation of Celestial Humans is quite rare within the Hundred Sect and the whole of Morigin, especially when Cave Heavens collide, elevating the confrontation to another level. Such a spectacle provides the hidden powerhouses in the void an opportunity to observe battles of this caliber and gain valuable insights. Normally, witnessing such a level of contest would be impossible. All Celestial Humans stand at the peak, their numbers scarce and they rarely make a move. Especially a sh of Cave Heavens, involving life and death struggles, is even less likely to happen. Hence, witnessing such a scene today, these powerhouses focused their minds, even ignoring Lu Yun who had caused a major shock in the Endless Battlefield. For them, everything is secondary to their own martial arts practice. Suddenly, a long river appeared above the Cave Heaven where Gongsun Zhonghong was. @@novelbin@@ This river seemed illusory, yet it radiated unparalleled might, making the Cave Heaven more powerful and stable. ¡°Today in the battle of Cave Heavens, you shall fall.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong spoke word by word, the illusory river above the Cave Heaven vibrated, deploying a profound power that made Li Jiuyin¡¯s Cave Heaven tremble incessantly. This scene made Li Jiuyin¡¯s face extremely ugly. ¡°Rule River!¡± ¡°Gongsun Zhonghong has actually condensed Rules, Li Jiuyin is in danger in this battle.¡± All those powerhouses watching the battle had drastic changes in their expressions. A Cave Heaven with Rules and one without are of two distinct levels of existence. Around the Hundred Sect, among many Celestial Human realm powerhouses, only a very few have grasped the concept of Rules. They could be counted on one hand. ¡°Rules, I can¡¯t believe he actually formed Rules.¡± Li Jiuyin¡¯s face was as dark as water. Every Celestial Human who understands Rules is the most powerful force of their sect. The Red Moon Demon Sect currently only has one Celestial Human who has grasped Rules. As for him, he had just built his Cave Heaven not long ago. To understand Rules, he would need at least tens or hundreds of years. But now, Gongsun Zhonghong has also grasped Rules. In this way, he is no match for the opponent. ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Rule, it doesn¡¯t mean much among the powerhouses of my Morigin.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong smiled faintly, his eyes immediately turned cold: ¡°However, one Rule is enough to kill you.¡± With a mere thought from him, the illusory Rule River suddenly became solid, its power greatly increased. Boom! Under the enhancement of the Rule River, Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s Cave Heaven roared and sunk, and the other side¡¯s Cave Heaven seemed to have suffered a great impact and started to violently tremble. ¡°His Cave Heaven is strengthened by a Rule, and his strength far exceeds mine. If this continues, I will inevitably perish here.¡± Li Jiuyin¡¯s face turned even darker, and even a look of panic showed in his eyes. He could feel the tremendous power from the other side¡¯s Cave Heaven and sensed that his own Cave Heaven was at the brink of copse. The Cave Heaven is his core, more importantly, his foundation. If it copses, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°It seems that I have to go all out.¡± Determined, Li Jiuyin made a decision in an instant. Suddenly, a green light shot out from his Cave Heaven. ¡°Divine Flower, aid me in refining the Rule.¡± In an instant, the green light bloomed with a dazzling glow that lit up the Cave Heaven. A green flower tenzhang in size appeared in the Cave Heaven, blooming freely, exhaling a strange breath. From the center of the green flower, a pure and iparable force slowly emanated. The next moment, all the endless rules in the Cave Heaven gathered, causing the surrounding void to tremble furiously. An illusory long river gradually formed, suspended above the Cave Heaven. The Cave Heaven, which was initially trembling and crumbling, began to stabilise as the illusory river unfolded. As the flower released the pure and iparable power, the Divine Flower began to wilt slowly. Simultaneously, the illusory river gradually became more condensed. ¡°What kind of treasure is that, capable of allowing Li Jiuyin to condense a rule in a few breaths¡¯ time?!¡± In an instant, a powerhouse in the void eximed, looking at Li Jiuyin with intense greed. If it wasn¡¯t for hiscking power, he would even want to take action himself. Regrettably, a treasure that could allow a Celestial Human to form a rule in just a few breaths¡¯ time is indeed rare. Yun Xuan Venerable frowned: ¡°That is the Divine Flower, said to be the supreme treasure forprehending the Great Dao. It is the treasure of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in the hands of Li Jiuyin. It appears that the downfall of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect is somewhat rted to the Red Moon Demon Sect.¡± The Divine Flower grew in the secret realm of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and one could be born every thousand years. This matter is very secretive, but the leading figures among the Hundred Sect, are all aware of it to some extent. Although the Divine Flower is a treasure forprehending the Great Dao, it has its limitations. That is, once borrowing the power of the Divine Flower to form a Rule, one could never make further progress. In other words, the Rules condensed with the help of the Divine Flower are at the cost of their own potential and foundation. However, the fact that one can create a Rule is attractive enough to anyone. The two Rule Rivers collided, the river water flowing in the void, stirring waves of shock, and wherever they reached, the void died away.. Chapter 507 - 274: Undercurrent Surges, Chapter 507: Chapter 274: Undercurrent Surges, Indestructible Golden Bones_2 Above it, eight blood-red petals swayed gracefully, and the ninth petal would soon sprout. Following that, Lu Yun turned his gaze to the Demon ying God-Killing Saber. ¡°Upgrade.¡± In an instant, 1.2 million energy points were consumed, and the Demon ying God-Killing Saber was also upgraded to the Second Level of Divine Ability. At the same time, an even more powerful Saber Intent was born in the Sea of Consciousness, roaring like a mad dragon. On the blood-red lotus seat, petals swayed wildly, greedily absorbing the iparably strong Saber Intent like a thirsty being. After the upheaval in the Sea of Consciousness subsidedpletely, the ughter Conception on the panel rose to the Eighth Stage at 88%. With the improvement of the ughter Conception, even the Martial Arts Will made another breakthrough, rising to Third Rank at 10%. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to cultivate that Great Sun Undying Golden Body,¡± Lu Yun murmured. He had obtained the Great Sun Undying Golden Body when he was still in the Origin Fluid Realm, but because of his realm, he had never practiced it. At present, his cultivation had reached thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Even without external resources, he could practice it. With a thought, a strange stream of information immediately began to reassemble in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. Great Sun Undying Golden Body. Surprise shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he suddenly realized that the Great Sun Undying Golden Body was not included in the panel, which was quite strange. However,pared to that, what he was more curious about was what kind of change practicing this Cultivation Technique could bring to him. The first step to cultivate the Great Sun Undying Golden Body was to refine the 206 bones in the body into Imperishable Golden Bones, and then transform into the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. This Golden Body was extremely terrifying, allowing Lu Yun¡¯s physical body to be indestructible, almost standing in an unbeatable position. As long as the Golden Body was initially transformed, even if both arms were severed, they could be regenerated. Once this was practiced to an extremely high level, even if only a drop of blood was left, it could regenerate. However, that level belonged to the realm of legends, and few people could reach it. All the bones in Lu Yun¡¯s body now showed a golden glow, but they were still far from the real Imperishable Golden Bones. ¡°Refining the Imperishable Golden Bones requires a high level of spiritual energy. I need to find a ce with an abundant spiritual energy.¡± Actually, the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi in Goddess Peak was very rich, but it didn¡¯t meet Lu Yun¡¯s requirement. Then, he left Goddess Peak and went to the Merit Exchange Center. He spent 300,000 Demon-Extermination Points and exchanged 3 million spirit crystals. Together with his previous gains, he had nearly 4 million spirit crystals in his hand. To refine all 206 bones in his body into Imperishable Golden Bones, these spirit crystals alone were not enough. Thus, he spent another 300,000 Demon-Extermination Points and exchanged an entry quota for the Devil Cloud Domains. The Devil Cloud Domains contained a dense Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, making it an excellent ce for enlightenment. Upon entering the Devil Cloud Domains, Lu Yun felt that the environment here waspletely opposite to that of the Blood ughter Domains. The Blood ughter Domains were a Spirit Extinguishing Land with no trace of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, full of a vast amount of broken and Evil Qi, and an unsettling atmosphere of dark energy filled the world. In contrast, the Devil Cloud Domains had a Spiritual Qi so dense it was almost liquid, and it was filled with a mysterious aura, which greatly facilitated Martial Artists entering into the realm of enlightenment. From afar, Lu Yun could sense several powerful auras in the Devil Cloud Domains. These people were the other Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals. Unlike the Blood ughter Domains, which were only open once and could only be stayed in for up to three days. The Devil Cloud Domains could be entered multiple times. However, it required 10,000 Demon-Extermination Points for each day spent inside. 300,000 Demon-Extermination Points were enough for Lu Yun to stay for a month. After finding a remote ce with dense Spiritual Qi, Lu Yun concentrated on refining the Imperishable Golden Bones and practicing the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. At the same time he entered seclusion, the entire Scarlet Moon Demon Domain became restless. Even the nearby sea area became restless, and undercurrents began to surge. For example, the Supreme Elder of the Green Cloud Sect, Yun Xuan Venerable, led his top ten personal disciples in visiting Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect. Meanwhile, the Nine Nether Demon Sect continuously gathered the remnant forces of the Red Moon Demon Sect and maintained contact with Hundred Sect, attempting to unite with more sects to fight against the Demon Suppression Army. Among them, the most heart-stirring news came from Heavenly Secret Pavilion. The pavilion master, Sky One Venerable, had calcted a prophecy as if he had seen a glimpse of the future. ¡°The rise of the demonic path, the hundred sects return to nothing, the imperial path flourishes, and the Human Race prospers.¡± As soon as this prophecy came out, the entire nearby sea area trembled slightly. Does this mean that the demonic path is going to risepletely? Many people spected that the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect were both powerful forces in the demonic path. However, the Red Moon Demon Sect had just been annihted by the Morigin Demon Suppression Army, and apart from a few strong members of the sect who managed to escape, the sect and the vast Scarlet Moon Demon Domain had fallen into the hands of the Demon Suppression Army and would soon be part of the Morigin territory. It won¡¯t be long before the Nine Nether Demon Sect, unable to hold out for long, will also be wiped out once the Morigin Demon Suppression Army has recuperated. In such a situation, how could the demonic path rise? Some people believed that the next target of the Demon Suppression Army would not be the Nine Nether Demon Sect, but the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect or other sects instead. The Nine Nether Demon Sect would take the opportunity to expand its power, ultimately forming a huge force, dividing the entire nearby sea area with the Demon Suppression Army and establishing a new alliance against each other. After all, only in this way can the prophecy of Sky One Venerable from Heavenly Secret Pavilion be fulfilled. However, some people believed that there was a problem with Sky One Venerable¡¯s prophecy. Not to mention whether the Demon Suppression Army would disregard the Nine Nether Demon Sect and directly attack the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect and other sects. Even if that were the case, the Demon Suppression Army, with their current strength, would not be able to defeat the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect. Because, both the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect and the Green Cloud Sect had at least three Venerables sitting in town. Unlike the Red Moon Demon Sect and other demonic forces, the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, the Green Cloud Sect, and other sects had a very close alliance. Once the Demon Suppression Army attacked, at least half of the sects would form a new alliance to fight against the Demon Suppression Army together. In such a situation, unless Morigin used an even stronger force, sess would be extremely difficult. At the same time as turmoil erupted in the nearby sea area, dark currents surged within the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. At present, in a mountain range in the southeast of the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain, a young man in a dark gold robe sat in meditation. This person was Mo Wuzong. As Mo Wuzong was surrounded by the intertwiningws and enveloped in golden light, his aura had be much stronger than before, reaching the mid-stage of the Golden Core Realm. It should be noted that even Gai Jiuyou, the former sect leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect, hadn¡¯t reached this realm at his age. With such terrifying aptitude and cultivation speed, Mo Wuzong would definitely achieve the Celestial Human rank if there were no idents. However, now he had be a homeless dog, and all his resources had been used up. An intense anger and hatred filled his dark eyes. ¡°Demon Suppression Army, Morigin, you stand in my way, and I swear to take my revenge.¡± Mo Wuzong clenched his fists tightly, releasing a powerful wave of energy that destroyed all the towering trees within a few miles in an instant, reducing them to dust. Time slowly passed. In the Devil Cloud Domains, Lu Yun remained in seclusion. Following the method of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, it took him three full days to refine his first bone into an Imperishable Golden Bone using spiritual energy. The moment the first Imperishable Golden Bone appeared, Lu Yun felt that there seemed to be profound patterns imprinted on the surface of the golden bone. Moreover, as soon as the first Imperishable Golden Bone emerged, Lu Yun felt his physical body bing stronger, his vital energy more powerful, and a single punch would possess immense might. ¡°Not bad, just one Imperishable Golden Bone has such an effect, what if I have several others or even all the two hundred and six bones in my body be Imperishable Golden Bones? How powerful would that be?¡± Lu Yun became more and more excited about the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. However, thinking that it took a full three days just to refine the first bone, Lu Yun¡¯s excitement quickly diminished. At this rate, it would take at least two years of non-stop refining toplete the transformation of all two hundred and six bones in his body into Undying Golden Bones. ¡°It seems that the concentration of spiritual energy still needs to be increased.¡± With this thought, Lu Yun moved his intention, and countless spirit crystals appeared before him.. Chapter 508: 275: Leaving the Pass, Meeting the Fei Ling Martial Academy Members Again Just as Lu Yun was in seclusion, news came from the imperial court that a super powerful monster had appeared deep in the endless Great Wilderness, causing heavy losses to the Monster Extermination Army. In the end, two Celestial Human-level powerhouses from the Monster Extermination Army joined forces to finally suppress the giant monster. However, more and more powerful monsters appearedter, making it impossible for the Monster Extermination Army to continue its expansion. Compared with exterminating the Hundred Sects, the main task of the imperial court is to advance into the endless Great Wilderness and expand Morigin¡¯s Territory. So, the higher-ups of the imperial court decided that the Demon Suppression Army of Morigin would abandon further conquests, and insteadpletely eradicate all remaining sect forces in the upied Scarlet Moon Demon Domain, White Lotus Domain, and Profound Darkness Domain, and then establish provinces. Lu Yun, of course, was unaware of this and continued to be immersed in his cultivation. A monthter, within the Devil Cloud Domains, a powerful aura permeated the air, apanied by the rise of a golden glow; on a spiritual peak with rich spiritual energy, a figure like an immortal enshrouded in divine light sat cross-legged. The Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals, who were also cultivating within the Devil Cloud Domains, found the violent flow of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi to be quite incredible. Over the past month, the peerless figure sitting on the distant mountain peak for cultivation had seemed to take up almost all of the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi in the area for tens of thousands of miles. The entire Devil Cloud Domains were no more than a hundred thousand miles in diameter. Lu Yun alone upied one-tenth of it; one could only describe this as extremely terrifying and shocking.
    Those who were also cultivating in the secret domain, Linghu Dao and Dugu Yuan, were both surprised and delighted. ¡°Lu Yun, this guy, always stands out wherever he goes.¡± While Lu Yun was a very low-key person and tended to be low-key in everything he did, every matter he handled was always stunning, stirring, and widely influential. Right now, it was unusual for a Rune Seed Realm cultivation base like Lu Yun to emerge in the Devil Cloud Domains, which were mostly filled with Golden Core Realm cultivators. For nearly a month now, various anomalies had frequently urred. The eye-catching golden light constantly enveloped the domains, and the roars of the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi¡¯s tides never ceased, affecting other practitioners in the Devil Cloud Domains. Soon, after a brilliant burst of golden light, and the surge of a powerful spiritual aura, Lu Yun finally came out from the spiritual peak. His white clothes were like snow, his temperament transcendent, and his facial features were handsomely outstanding. Even many Demon Extermination Generals secretly envied him. Moreover, unlike before, Lu Yun¡¯s temperament seemed to have undergone some refinement. In the past, Lu Yun had an otherworldly temperament but gave off a delicate impression; however, now it conveyed a sense of steadiness and concentration. A keen-eyed person would notice that Lu Yun had taken on a hint of indestructible and mysterious significance. ¡°Howe I feel like I¡¯m the one in the Rune Seed Realm and Lu Yun is in the Golden Core Realm?¡± Dugu Yuan muttered. He didn¡¯t know that this was because Lu Yun had practiced the Great Sun Undying Golden Body technique. Looking at Lu Yun in this peculiar state, Nangong Rui was the only one among the many Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals whose eyes sparkled. ¡°Did Lu Yun reallyprehend a Saint Body technique from the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pirs?¡± As one of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children, he naturally knew that the First Generation Primordial Emperor had left 365 Divine Martial Enlightenment Pirs before departing. Each of the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pirs contained countless Martial Arts techniques. Among them, the rarest and most precious were the Saint Body techniques. It was rumored that each of the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pirs¡¯ Saint Body techniques was different.
    Anyone who couldprehend a Saint Body technique would have the chance to break through the Celestial Human bottleneck and possibly enter that mysterious domain. Unfortunately, among the 365 Divine Martial Enlightenment Pirs, few couldprehend a Saint Body technique due to therge number of practitioners. To his knowledge, only two of Morigin¡¯s many Saint Children hadprehended a Saint Body technique. As for whether there were any more, he was not very clear.
    After all, each Saint Child was extremely mysterious and seldom revealed all their cards and abilities. The two he knew of, who constantly practiced their Saint Body techniques within the Martial Academy¡¯s secret domain, were preparing themselves to go there. The mysterious aura emanating from Lu Yun was strikingly simr to that which he had previously noticed in the other two, leading him to conclude that Lu Yun must haveprehended a Saint Body technique and had already embarked on the path of cultivation. Nangong Rui may have seen through it, but he did not tell anyone about it. This kind of thing was a secret regarding Lu Yun¡¯s personal life, and revealing it to others without permission might well incur his displeasure. Since he would need Lu Yun¡¯s help in the future, he naturally did not want to offend him. ¡°Lu Yun has be even stronger; I¡¯m afraid I am no longer his match.¡± Dugu Yuan thought to himself. The Lu Yun who had cultivated in the Devil Cloud Domains for a month had not only improved his temperament, but the subtle aura of power he disyed also evoked a strong sense of danger in others. As a Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General in the Far Suppression Legion, his cultivation had already reached the extreme of the early Golden Core Realm, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he further progressed. Nevertheless, even at this stage, the sight of the current Lu Yun sent chills down his spine. ¡°After a month of seclusion, I managed to refine only twenty Imperishable Golden Bones.¡± Lu Yun shook his head and sighed inwardly. He did not expect that, having consumed nearly 500,000 spirit crystals and being in such an outstanding cultivation site within the Devil Cloud Domains, he would only have refined twenty Imperishable Golden Bones. The consumption was truly terrifying.
    And the efficiency was simply too low. ¡°I now have a Level 10 Innate Talent, and more than 200 of my bones have already been refined to their limit. Even with these conditions while cultivating the Great Sun Undying Golden Body technique, I used up so many resources and time to refine less than one-tenth of the total number of Imperishable Golden Bones..¡± Chapter 495: 269: Full Power, Self-Destruction Rule_2 Chapter 495: Chapter 269: Full Power, Self-Destruction Rule_2
    ¡°Hmph, such arrogant words.¡± Mo Wuzong¡¯s aura suddenly surged, reaching the peak of the early stage of the Golden Core Realm.@@novelbin@@ His cold gaze fell on Lu Yun: ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know the true power of this Saint Child.¡± Suddenly, a metallic vibration sounded, and thews of heaven and earth intertwined. The crimson Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, carrying a supreme divine might, pierced through the air towards him. ¡°It seems there¡¯s no avoiding this battle.¡± Lu Yun sighed softly. Then, as if a divine ape leaped, his long saber turned into a flood dragoning out of the ocean, heading towards his opponent.
    For a moment, lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the void. The saber light and spear shadows collided heavily, and the unleashedws exploded, continuously sending out waves of terror. The speed of the two was so fast it turned into a blur, the figures relentlessly crossing paths and charging, too fast for ordinary people to track. Only those at the same stage ¨C the Golden Core Realm ¨C could discern a few clues. Boom! Boom! Boom! ng! The intense and dangerous battle continued, the Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber and the Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear repeatedly collided, and both sides¡¯ bodies kept charging forward. This battle was not only a sh of weapons but also a contest of physical strength and apetition of divine abilities. ¡°Huh?¡± Many people noticed that Lu Yun¡¯s physical constitution was far stronger than Mo Wuzong¡¯s, but the Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber in his hand seemed not to be weak. After continuous charging and shing, it gradually revealed a slight trace of wear. Mo Wuzong¡¯s Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear was a mid-level Treasure Artifact. While Lu Yun¡¯s Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber was only a Superior Profound Artifact, two levels apart, it couldn¡¯tpete at all. After another dozen exchanges, the Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber finally couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and broke with a ¡®puchi¡¯. ¡°Boom!¡±
    A dull sound echoed as the crimson Netherworld Spear, wrapped in endless Law Runes, fell like a crimson pir supporting the sky, bursting with Killing Intent. The red light obscured the sun, the murderous intent shook the void, and blood-red spear lights shed across the sky. ¡°Hmph, both of your divine abilities are based on saber cultivation. Without your saber, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fight against me.¡± Mo Wuzong said coldly. The Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, like a crimson demon god, wrapped in unparalleled runes of Ten Thousand Suns, pierced downward, the divine might it emanated would shock any early-stage Golden Core Realm fighter. Lu Yun dodged and then summoned the Netherworld Gate again, trying to suppress Mo Wuzong. ¡°Blood God Sweep!¡± Mo Wuzong roared, the spear suddenly spinning, creating a vortex of blood-red light before his entire body spun like a top, and the spear unleashed a terrifying beam of light. This beam of light, formed by intertwined Law Runes, was so dense that it even shook the void. Lu Yun¡¯s expression changed. Ten flying swords whirled out, forming a rudimentary sword array to hold back the spear beam. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yun quickly dodged away. Puchi! With a crisp sound, three of the ten flying swords were immediately sted apart. The loss of the Superior Profound Artifact-level Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber and now the loss of three top-tier Profound Artifacts left Lu Yun in immense pain.
    ¡°When I use my full power, I am beyond your imagination,¡± Mo Wuzong dered, his eyes cold and sharp like a de. ¡°Kill!¡± He looked like a madman, his disheveled hair flying wildly as he danced with his spear, looking down from a high position as he charged towards Lu Yun. The void was torn apart, and the Rune Seed Realm fighters from both sides retreated. The battle between these two was simply too powerful, iprehensible to them. If they were carelessly involved, they would suffer serious injuries if not killed. Boom! The spear was like a flood dragon, as Mo Wuzong grew increasingly aggressive. Each spear thrust was aimed at cutting off Lu Yun¡¯s escape paths. He became more and more fierce and domineering, seeming as though he wanted to pierce the void. His long ck hair flew about, and his crimson robe released dazzling light, emitting an unparalleled aura of terror. ¡°Lu Yun, die!¡± He shouted loudly, and the Law Runes wrapped around the outside of his Golden Core flew out, dazzling and resplendent, apanied by the deafening roar of the Great Dao¡¯s resonance. He swooped down with his spear aimed at Lu Yun¡¯s head, unleashing his strongest divine ability, wanting to skewer Lu Yun through his spear. The heavens and earth trembled, the void surged like an ocean, and under this intensely powerful spear, everything else seemed dull and lifeless. Only that spear, piercing through the horizon, suppressing all of life, was truly awe-inspiring and absolutely terrifying.
    Lu Yun hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be so strong. The Golden Core continuously supplied him with endless power, and the number ofws on the runes reached a terrifying scale. Every single spear thrust was difficult to defend against. Especially this spear, it was several times more powerful than before. If he were to take it head-on, the consequences would be severe. Trying to evade it would not be enough. Lu Yun took a deep breath and put all his effort into operating the Netherworld Gate, mobilizing all the Law Runes in his body to strengthen it. Instantly, the Netherworld Gate transformed into a towering portal that collided with that terrifying spear beam. However, the power of this spear was truly terrifying, practically resonating with the heavens and earth. With a boom, the Netherworld Gate shuddered and was violently knocked back into the sky. The boundless power carried by the spear beam tore through the sky like a force of nature, aiming for Lu Yun¡¯s physical body, intent on pinning him dead in the void. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll stop this.¡± Mo Wuzong had long ago perfected his cultivation to the Golden Core Realm and had the ability to fight beyond his level. Now, he had reached the limit of the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Each rune carried at least two hundred Laws, and few among his peers couldpete against him. Chapter 510: 275: Leaving the Pass, Meeting the Flying Spirit Martial Academy Members Again_3 ¡°General Lu has finally returned.¡± Generally speaking, Lu Yun rarely secludes himself for such a long time. This time, his strength must have undergone earth-shattering changes after hees out. In their anticipation, it didn¡¯t take long for Lu Yun to finally arrive. His gaze fell on several people, and he could clearly see their cultivation realm and background at a nce. Ye Xuan, his aura solidifies iparably, already stabilized at the early stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Qing Hou, with more solid umtion, can trigger Thunder Tribtion at any time and officially advance to the Rune Seed Realm. As for Fang Hui and Meng Fan, they also sessfully condensed Rune Seeds, but judging from the aura emanating from the two, they should have just reached the mid-level Rune Seed realm. Compared to ordinary people, this result is not bad. However, without any opportunities, they have little hope of reaching the Golden Core Realm. Of course, it¡¯s not only them who made progress; other ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals have also advanced to the peak level of the Golden Body Realm, beginning to inscribe Laws.
    Lu Yun scanned around, and finally, his gaze fell on Ye Xuan. ¡°The war in the nearby waters is basically over, and there won¡¯t be any wars in a short period of time. I may leave the Demon Suppression Army soon. So, the Eighteenth Army will be handed over to Ye Xuan in the future, and I will report this to General Wei. If nothing unexpected happens, he will agree.¡± ¡°General¡­ this¡­¡± Qing Hou and others were stunned, and Ye Xuan also appeared surprised. Lu Yun waved his hand slightly: ¡°During the time I was in charge of the Eighteenth Army, I didn¡¯t provide you with many benefits.¡± Then, he took out more than ten Mysterious Instruments with the lowest level being mid-level. Among them, Ye Xuan received a Superior Profound Artifact, while Qing Hou, Fang Hui, and Meng Fan each received one top-grade mysterious weapon. ¡°General, this is too valuable¡­¡± Ye Xuan said with a feeling of being overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. A Superior Profound Artifact, if exchanged with Demon-Extermination Points, would be an enormous amount. Now, Lu Yun casually gave it to himself, and it was impossible to say that he was not excited. Qing Hou and others also had excited expressions on their faces, but they seemed a bit ufortable for a while. ¡°You¡¯ve all followed me in battles and can be considered my people. Just ept them; no need to be polite.¡± Lu Yun said indifferently with a smile. ¡°Yes, thank you, General.¡± Ye Xuan and others hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded and put away their Mysterious Instruments. There was a touch of gratitude in their expressions. These Mysterious Instruments were undoubtedly a significant boost to theirbat power. After waving Ye Xuan and others away, Lu Yun summoned the people of Flying Spirit Martial Academy. ¡°Congrattions to the Saint Child foring out.¡±
    Seeing Lu Yun, Lei Cangheughed joyfully. ¡°We greet the Saint Child.¡± Gu Yuan, Baili Yi, and other Flying Spirit Martial Academy disciples bowed with sped hands towards Lu Yun. Seeing the lineup of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened when he noticed a few missing figures. When they first set out from Ling Province, there were ten elite disciples and three Golden Body Realm Elders in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.
    Now, there was only one Elder left, Lei Canghe. Out of the ten elite disciples, there were only four left: Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, Bai Haoxuan, and Qiu Guyun. Together with Lu Yun, there were only five people left, and the loss was quite heavy. Fortunately, after experiencing life and death battles, Baili Yi and others achieved significant improvements. Qiu Guyun hadpletely stabilized at the early stage of the Golden Body Realm, while Baili Yi and the other three had reached the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm. Moreover, Gu Yuan had umted profound foundations, and the aura he exuded was not much weaker than Qiu Guyun¡¯s. With this in mind, the dimness in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes vanishedpletely. ¡°You three have all reached the category for condensing Gold Bodies. You should need Attribute Spiritual Objects more, and I just happen to have some that I¡¯ve harvested. It¡¯s of no use to me, so I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± He then took out twelve top-notch attribute spiritual objects and gave them to Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and Bai Haoxuan. Baili Yi and others looked at the attribute spiritual objects in front of them, full of rich energy, and their eyes lit up. Each attribute spiritual object was of top-notch quality, extremely rare, and unbelievably precious. So, for a moment, they were at a loss. Lu Yun spoke with a slightly reproachful tone: ¡°You are all the future pirs of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. These attribute spiritual objects are not given to you for free. I only hope that when you grow up in the future, you can strengthen the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡±
    ¡°Yes, thank you, Saint Child!¡± Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and Bai Haoxuan nodded with determination. With this move from Lu Yun, their admiration and respect for him grew even more. Lu Yun did not show favoritism, and he also gave a good spiritual object to Qiu Guyun. Seeing this, Lei Canghe, who was standing beside them, had a look of relief on his face. This is my Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child who, even after growing to the realm of a True Master in the Golden Core Realm, always has the Flying Spirit Martial Academy on his mind.. Chapter 497: 270: Demon Suppression Army Commander, Xiahou Shu Chapter 497: Chapter 270: Demon Suppression Army Commander, Xiahou Shu
    In the Endless Battlefield, Lu Yun looked at the golden bridge that suddenly appeared in the void, sacred and full of mysteries. This golden bridge seemed like a connection to the other shore, with the other end being iparably mysterious, making people both yearn for and fear it. ¡°Lu Yun, if you are capable, don¡¯t run away and fight this Saint Child. An extremely angry voice came from behind, it was Mo Wuzong, who had been chasing Lu Yun all this time. Giving a faint nce behind him, Lu Yun ignored the other party, his figure shed, and he disappeared on the spot again. At the ce he left, the body of a Rune Seed Realm peak powerhouse slowly fell. Elsewhere, Gai Jiuyou, who had been using his Divine Ability, gradually became unable to withstand the pressure.
    As for strength, the difference between him and Hua Yunhui was negligible, but the Red Moon Demonic Scythe was no match for the Thundercloud Bell. Gai Jiuyou¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°The Demon Suppression Army hid so deeply, using two Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses whoprehend the rules, and even using this spiritual object, the Thundercloud Bell, in this one battlefield.¡± Thinking about this, he already had the intention to retreat. Next, he spoke, and his voice entered the ears of all the Red Moon Demon Sect and Nine Nether Demon Sect martial artists on the battlefield. ¡°Withdraw from the battlefield immediately.¡± As soon as these words came out, it was an announcement of the defeat of the Red Moon Demon Sect. In the face of the Demon Suppression Army gradually gaining the upper hand, retreating was their only way out. So, after all the martial artists heard Gai Jiuyou¡¯s order, they began to retreat towards the outside of the battlefield. However, they wanted to retreat, but the Demon Suppression Army would not let them retreat so easily. Hua Yunhui stood tall in the void, his golden, deep eyes looking down over the entire battlefield, his solemn and majestic voice echoed in the ears of the Demon Suppression Army.
    ¡°Attack the enemy with full force.¡± The moment the words fell, his body standing on the Thundercloud Bell moved, and a palm struck directly towards Gai Jiuyou. The terrible golden giant palm was entwined with the powerful force of the rules, causing Gai Jiuyou¡¯s expression to change drastically as he hurriedly mobilized the rules within the Cave Heavens, and pped out with his palm. At the moment when the two horrifying giant palms collided in the void, thetter broke apart. Immediately after, that horrifying force directly struck Gai Jiuyou¡¯s body but was blocked by a barrier. The Cave Heavens returned to his body, and Gai Jiuyou coldly said, You can t stop me from leaving, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± ¡°As the mighty Sect Leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect, you flee in such a way, aren¡¯t you afraid of not being able to stand in the Hundred Sects? Hua Yunhui spoke indifferently. He did not take action against Gai Jiuyou, just as the other party said, he couldn¡¯t stop him. As of now, in this one battle, the main force of the Red Moon Demon Sect was lost, and he could easily attack their mountain gate in the future, so that by then, even if they wanted to escape, there would be no way out. Just then, the void trembled. An unwilling cry of anger echoed throughout the entire Endless Battlefield. Following that, a Cave Heavens turned into countless fragments, flying towards all directions, and disappeared into the void.
    At the same time, Yin Wujie¡¯s body shook, and like a porcin, it was covered in countless cracks, with light bursting out from those cracks. In less than a breath, the majestic and powerful bodypletely shattered, arge amount of blood spilled out, and endlessws shot out in all directions. This scene was witnessed by the retreating Red Moon Demon Sect martial artists, and their minds were almost lost. ¡°The Supreme Elder has fallen!¡± ¡°Impossible, the Supreme Elder is a Celestial Human, invincible in the world, how could he fall like this.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Many Rune Seed Realm and Golden Core Realm powerhouses shook their heads, their faces full of disbelief. In their minds, a Heavenly Human was indestructible, and the only thing that could threaten a Heavenly Human Realm was time. However, the reality was in front of them, and they couldn¡¯t help but believe it. For a moment, the morale of these Red Moon Demon Sect powerhouses plummeted even further. Outside the Void Battlefield, the strong people watching this scene were all shaken by the scene.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Yin Wujie, with the help of the Divine Flower, condensed a rule and almost reached the invincible level, but still, he was killed by Gongsun Zhonghong. He really is extremely strong.¡± ¡°Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s strength has reached such an extent that he can kill Heavenly Humans who have condensed rules, doesn¡¯t that mean that the Demon Suppression Army Commander Xiahou Shu¡¯s strength is even more terrifying?¡±
    As this was said, the other powerful beings¡¯ hearts trembled again. Gongsun Zhonghong was only one of the Demon Suppression Army s Vice Commanders, and he was powerful enough to kill Yin Wujie, which meant that as the Demon Suppression Army Commander, Xiahou Shu¡¯s strength had reached unfathomable levels. In this way, the power of the Demon Suppression Army would be truly unstoppable. After killing another Rune Seed Realm¡¯s peak, Lu Yun suddenly heard an unwilling roar of anger. Then, he saw numerous dazzling golden lights, which, after reaching their peak, dimmed as if they were meteor-like. Afterward, mushroom cloud fluctuations spread rapidly in all directions throughout the Endless Battlefield. Seeing this, Lu Yun knew right away what had happened. ¡°A Heavenly Human has fallen, and it seems to be one from the Red Moon Demon Sect side.¡± Understanding this point, Lu Yun once again elerated the pace of hunting down his enemies. Now, with theplete defeat of the Red Moon Demon Sect, this was hisst chance to harvest the spoils of war, and he couldn¡¯t let it slip easily. So, Lu Yun started the hunt again. At the top of the Void Battlefield, Gai Jiuyou saw the shattered Cave Heavens, his face suddenly changed, and then boundless fury surged up in his heart.
    How could he not see who the fallen Heavenly Human was? ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t leave now.¡± Hua Yunhui said with a faint smile. He alone couldn¡¯t keep Gai Jiuyou, but with Gongsun Zhonghong, they had a very high chance. Chapter 498 - 270: Demon Suppression Army Commander, Xiahou Shu_2 Chapter 498: Chapter 270: Demon Suppression Army Commander, Xiahou Shu_2 Upon hearing this, Gai Jiuyou coldly nced at the other party and immediately tore through space, preparing to leave. ¡°Gai Jiuyou, do you think you can leave unscathed now?¡± At this moment, an authoritative voice sounded, as ifing from beyond the domain, striking terror into the soul. Then, a figure bathed in golden light, resembling a god, emerged in the void, unleashing an unparalleled terrifying force, arriving in front of Gai Jiuyou. The divine might spread, as if a huge sun was falling, and the entire void shook and rumbled, causing Gai Jiuyou¡¯s figure to pause slightly. ¡°Gongsun Zhonghong, it¡¯s you.¡± Upon recognizing the visitor, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s expression turned serious. Back when Gongsun Zhonghong was only at the Golden Core Realm, Gai Jiuyou had personally tried to kill him but failed. Now that they met again, not only had the other party reached the same realm, but he also killed a Celestial Human of the Red Moon Demon Sect. ¡°Gongsun Zhonghong, I deeply regret not using my full power to kill you back then. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be a day like this.¡± Gai Jiuyou said, his aura bing even more Intense Brightness, fluctuating like an ocean and making the nearby void tremble. ¡°Twenty years ago, when you condescended to attack me, I vowed to take revenge one day.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong spoke, the divine light within his body erupting from within like it was about to ignite, his thick ck hair waving without wind, the entire person like a sun, powerful and dazzling. Gai Jiuyou coldly nced at Hua Yunhui, then his gaze fell on Gongsun Zhonghong and said coldly: ¡°Since you want revenge so badly, do you dare to fight me alone in the void?¡± ¡°A lone fight?¡± Gongsun Zhonghong sneered coldly, ¡°At this point, you still have such unrealistic ideas?¡± As his words finished, he pressed his palm forward, and the rumbling sound of the Great Dao was heard, as the vast Rune enveloped the front area, making the entire voidpletely vtile. ¡°Hahaha, Gai Jiuyou, today is your end.¡± Hua Yunhui¡¯s unrestrained voice fell in Gai Jiuyou¡¯s ears, like a haunting nightmare. With two powerful Celestial Humans attacking, he was definitely no match. He wanted to escape, but the opponent did not give him a chance. At once, the Sect Leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s face turned cold and fierce. ¡°If you want to kill me, let¡¯s see if you have the capacity!¡± Every ounce of power within the Cave Heavens was mobilized by him, and his whole aura once again surged, causing even the space around to seem unstable, shaking and about to copse. In this instant, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s power reached an unprecedented peak. ¡°Merely futile struggle.¡± After Hua Yunhui coldly snorted, the Thundercloud Bell violently trembled,ing down with a heavy blow. With just Gongsun Zhonghong alone, Gai Jiuyou could hardly cope. Now that Hua Yunhui had joined in, he was immediately at a disadvantage. ¡°Gai Jiuyou, thirty years have passed, but your strength has hardly grown, which disappoints me.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong spoke with a cold, mocking tone, hitting the enemy. As he spoke, he manifested the Cave Heavens with two Rules and headed towards Gai Jiuyou. Already stronger than Gai Jiuyou and with the help of Hua Yunhui, he had an absolute upper hand and naturally wanted to use his most powerful force to y the enemy. With a loud bang, Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s aura grew even stronger, epassing the ultimate power of the Cave Heavens, as if a whole world descended. Facing such a strong and pressing offensive, Gai Jiuyou still did not manifest his Cave Heavens. He understood that once he manifested his Cave Heavens, he would truly be trapped. Ssh! just as he was struggling with Gongsun Zhonghong, the Thundercloud Bell broke through the seal of the Red Moon Demonic Scythe and mmed into Gai Jiuyou. Instantly, golden blood spurted from his mouth. ¡°Hatred, hatred, it seems that there is only this final path left to take.¡± Gai Jiuyou¡¯s deep eyes filled with endless hatred. As his thoughtsmoved, the Red Moon Demonic Scythe drew a trail in the sky, followed by a bloody red aura that spread everywhere, enveloping everything. At the same time, several red scythe lights flew out, tearing the sky apart and causing both Hua Yunhui and Gongsun Zhonghong to pause slightly. ¡°What does this guy want to do?¡± Hua Yunhui felt a little uneasy in his heart and immediately summoned the Thundercloud Bell to guard in front of him. ¡°Sect Leader, don¡¯t¡­!¡± just at this moment, a voice full of fear came from the Red Moon Demonic Scythe. Before the words finished, the blood-red robed phantom inside the Red Moon Demonic Scythe turned into a spirit light, trying to escape into the void. But before it could fully break free from its body, a fierce explosion was triggered. The Red Moon Demonic Scythe collided instantly, and then a blood-red wave instantly spread in the void. Suddenly, the originally gray and dim void waspletely engulfed by blood- red light. Apanying it was a grand wave. Even the powerful beings far outside the battlefield felt this fluctuation. ¡°Gai Jiuyou, worthy of being the Sect Leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect, he was even willing to self-destruct the spirit artifact. ¡°Tsk tsk, a spirit artifact is a treasure that suppresses the luck of a great sect; its significance is extraordinary. To self-destruct like this, even if they can escape from here, the Red Moon Demon Sect would be left with nothing but its name.¡± Among the Hundred Sects, those who have managed to enter the ranks of the top sects relied on spirit artifacts to suppress their sect¡¯s luck. Otherwise, even if a sect had the fortune to give birth to a Celestial Human, it still could not enter the ranks of the top sects. The power of the Red Moon Demonic Scythe almost equaled the weakest Celestial Human. The explosion caused by its self-destruction was extremely terrifying, constantly disrupting the rules of this void, andpletely breaking the blockade of Gongsun Zhonghong and Hua Yunhui. ¡°As long as I am still here, there wille a day when the Red Moon Demon Sect will rise again.¡± Gai Jiuyou¡¯s voice drifted out of the void, and at the same time, his figure quickly left the battlefield and disappeared into the distant void. ¡°Damn it, he got away.¡± @@novelbin@@ Only after the Thundercloud Bell suppressed the aftermath of the explosion did Hua Yunhui realize that Gai Jiuyou had escaped from their encirclement. Seeing Gai Jiuyou about to disappear from his sightpletely, a hint of disappointment shed in Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s eyes. Not only did he fail to avenge their past grievances, but he also felt disappointed at allowing a Celestial Human who hadprehended the rules to escape. Just as the two of them were feeling disappointed, there was a sudden movement in the void. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± ¡°Rumble rumble rumble!¡± Countless sounds resonated through the void above the battlefield. The booming sound was heavy, almost echoing in everyone¡¯s hearts. Hearing this faint sound, Lu Yun paused in his pursuit and looked up towards the source of the sound. Light! He saw a ray of light. Within this mysterious sound, there was light ¨C it could be seen, heard, and felt. The visible void was rippling from the sound and filled with the radiance. He did not know what color or length the light was, but it emitted a terrifying pressure in the void. ¡°Sigh.¡± With a soft sigh, a man in dark golden armor appeared in the void, with an extraordinarily vast and elusive aura, incredibly magnificent. ¡°Who is he?¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself, having a guess in his heart. Such an ostentatious entrance, with a power surpassing all Celestial Humans and wearing dark golden armor. There was only one person in the Demon Suppression Army who possessed such strength. ¡°So¡­ this is the Army Commander of the Demon Suppression Army, Xiahou Shu?!¡± Lu Yun secretly clicked his tongue. In his perception, Xiahou Shu¡¯s power could not be described in words. If Gongsun Zhonghong and other Celestial Humans were like dazzling suns, then Xiahou Shu was like the boundless void. ¡°Army Commander of the Demon Suppression Army, Xiahou Shu!¡± Gai Jiuyou gritted his teeth, and the rule within his Cave Heavens self- destructed. His momentum reached its peak again, and he burst out with the ultimate speed, retreating explosively towards the rear. The name of the Army Commander of the Demon Suppression Army had been resonating in the Hundred Sects for countless years, and he was not something that Gai Jiuyou, who had onlyprehended one rule, could handle. Moreover, he had been seriously injured by Gongsun Zhonghong and Hua Yunhui¡¯s encirclement, and his strength had plummeted to its lowest after exploding the Red Moon Demonic Scythe. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡­¡± Within a brief moment, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s body was covered in ck light. The power of the Cave Heavens circted and erupted, and he retreated to an extremely far distance. ncing back at Xiahou Shu, Gai Jiuyou let out a sigh of relief, his eyes filled with indifference, ¡°It seems that Xiahou Shu is not as¡­¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Before his words could settle, a beam of annihting light traveled through the endless distance and pierced into Gai Jiuyou¡¯s body. ¡°Crack!¡± Gai Jiuyou¡¯s body showed cracks like a porcin vase. His internal Cave Heavens seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, constantly weakening and copsing. Within a few breaths, the once-mighty Cave Heavens quickly disintegrated. Meanwhile, Gai Jiuyou¡¯s body could not withstand the annihting light and shattered first. ¡°Ahh~¡± With his head down and a cry of unwillingness, Gai Jiuyou turned into fragments and disappeared into the void. Chapter 514: 277: Lu Yun Arrives, Kills Mo Wuzong_2 Chapter 514: Chapter 277: Lu Yun Arrives, Kills Mo Wuzong_2 A towering and imposing spear light, like a heavenly pir, radiated a chilling and stem aura. ¡°Boom! Stter!¡± A massive force burst forth, tearing through the sky and ruthily charging towards Lu Yun. The void exploded, countlessws of power lost control, wildly piercing everywhere, the raging torrent spreading around. The entire void seemed to be upied by this spear light, with everything else losing its radiance. Under the endless bloody light¡­ Lu Yunughed, his smile filled with an indescribable calm and ease. ¡°Let¡¯s test the power of the Imperishable Golden Bones.¡± Immediately, twenty pieces of Imperishable Golden Bones erupted, and his body was instantly boosted with supreme power. This force was majestic and boundless, there were simply no words to describe
    it. Lu Yun clenched his fists, the Sky Lion Shaking the Sky was used, and a colossal golden Heavenly Lion roared out. The golden Heavenly Lion collided with the bloody spear light, likes shing, ripples of void quickly spread out. During this collision, the spear light containing terrifying force was directly shattered by the golden Heavenly Lion, which then rushed towards Mo Wuzong with relentless momentum. Stter! Mo Wuzong¡¯s figure was like a kite with its string cut, sted away. The scene fell into momentary silence. ¡°How is it possible¡­your strength¡­¡± Mo Wuzong spurted blood from his mouth, speaking incoherently. He was already shocked when Lu Yun was able to handle his spear attack earlier. But now, the power of Lu Yun¡¯s fist had exceeded his expectation. This terrifying strength could not have possibly erupted from Lu Yun¡¯s frail body. ¡°Worthy of being the Imperishable Golden Bones, just by refining twenty pieces, my strength has been elevated to such a level.¡± Lu Yun was also somewhat astonished. He had personally experienced Mo Wuzong¡¯s strength thest time, and even if he used Divine Ability, he could barely fight against him. Now, thetter had further advanced, elevating to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, bing more powerful. Even so, after activating the Imperishable Golden Bones, he had sted him into a daze with one punch. From a distance, Mo Wuzong wiped the fresh blood from theer of his mouth, his face extremely gloomy. He said coldly, ¡°Elder Fan, the progress of this child¡¯s strength is too fast, let¡¯s join forces and kill him.¡±
    After the previous exchange, even if he was arrogant, he knew that he was no longer a match for Lu Yun, so he decisively sought help from Fan Xinghe. Fan Xinghe took a deep breath, and then said solemnly, ¡°Saint Child, why don¡¯t we retreat first? Since Lu Yun has appeared here, other strong yers from the Demon Suppression Army might not be far away.¡± ¡°I have said, remnants of the Red Moon Demon Sect will be eliminated without mercy, there¡¯s no escape for you!¡± With those words, Lu Yun drew out a Superior Profound Saber, the Seven-Color Stone turned into a streak of flowing light augmenting it, instantly elevating it to the level of Lower-grade Treasure.
    At the same time, the Imperishable Golden Bones on his arms were activated, with a terrifying power strengthening it. ng! Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh! Infinite and vast saber intent erupted in an instant, transforming into an invisible thousand zhang long killing edge, shing across the sky. The terrifying de edge cut through even the space, everywhere it passed, leaving a long and pitch-ck crack in space. ¡°Elder Fan, be careful.¡± Mo Wuzong¡¯s face changed, and he immediately shouted. He had personally experienced the terror of Lu Yun¡¯s sh, its speed was almost at its utmost, and ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t evade it. Now, with a stronger Lu Yun using this technique again, even he couldn¡¯t see any trace of movement at all. ¡°Damn!¡± Fan Xinghe¡¯s pupils contracted, filled with unprecedented fear and shock. The shocking killing sword sent chills down his spine, filling him with coldness. ¡°Scarlet Shield!¡± With a low growl, Fan Xinghe unleashed all of his Golden Core Realm¡¯s strength, a shield radiating bloody aura was offered, blocking above him. It was densely covered with Runes, and with the intertwiningws, it resembled an unbreakable bloody dome in the sky.
    However, the result was¡­ Stter! The invisible thousand zhang long de edge passed, the Scarlet Shield was sliced, and a head full of shock and horror in his eyes was decapitated. The esteemed Golden Core Realm powerhouse was killed in one blow, with no resistance at all. Light golden blood sttered, the Golden Core filled withws and strong spiritual power shattered, turning into a shower of golden rain. Everyone was stunned, even forgetting to fight for this precious golden rain, letting it return to the heaven and earth. Watching this scene, Mo Wuzong¡¯s pupils shrank, his body shuddering violently, his face full of disbelief. Lu Yun¡¯s power was so strong. Why had the same divine ability suddenly be so much more potent? Initially, Mo Wuzong thought that even if Lu Yun¡¯s strength improved considerably, it wouldn¡¯t significantly outpace his own. As long as he and Fan Xinghe joined forces, they would certainly be able to crush Lu Yun. Additionally, with so many experts at the Rune Seed Realm on their side, killing Lu Yun did not seem to be just a pipe dream. However, the strength demonstrated by Lu Yun hadpletely shattered his confidence.
    ¡°Has his divine ability advanced to the second level, or even higher?¡± Mo Wuzong suddenly uttered this thought. ¡°The Demon Suppression Army¡¯s Far Suppression Legion is here, all remnants of the Red Moon Demon Sect will be in without mercy!¡± The squad of a hundred men led by Bai ChangFeng, Hong Xingwu, and Zhuang Ziyuan roared in unison, descending from the void above. With a thunderous sound, the sky above Four Direction City shook violently. Although it was a team of just over 500 men, they made the tens of thousands of martial artists from various sects who were currently engaged in intensebat turn pale and feel chills run down their spines. ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Suppression Army!¡± ¡°My god, it¡¯s the Demon Suppression Army! We are saved, Four Direction City is saved!¡± Seeing hundreds of Demon Suppression Army units mysteriously appearing in the sky, amander in the fiercely battling Qilin Army was exhrated, as if he had just seen a beacon of hope. He sensed that each and every aura emanating from those Demon Suppression Army units was incredibly powerful. The weakest one wasn¡¯t much weaker than himself. ¡°The Demon Suppression Army¡¯s reinforcement has arrived as expected.¡¯ Both the Sect Master of the Green Jade Sect and that of the Red Sun Sect eximed with stunned expressions on their faces. The reputation of the Demon Suppression Army had impressed itself deeply in the hearts of the martial artists of the Hundred Sects. Not to mention, all of these 500 Demon Suppression soldiers possessed strength equivalent to or beyond the Golden Body Realm.
    And the few leading them were even more unfathomable in strength. The leaders of the squads dressed in green, red, and white armor¡ªthe Demon Suppression soldiers-were all at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°The Demon Suppression Army has finally arrived.¡± Gu Shunzhang, whose energy was in chaos in the sky, heaved a quiet sigh of relief. His expression returned to calm andposed. He understood that with such a powerful force of the Demon Suppression Army,bined with the abnormal battle power of Lu Yun. The crisis of Four Direction City was no longer existent. On the contrary, all the previous obstacles that had troubled the establishment of the Four Direction Prefecture would bepletely eliminated. Lu Yun casually nced at the Qilin Army down below, which had been reduced to fewer than a thousand men. He gently waved his hand, and the 500 members of the Demon Suppression Army immediately transformed into five streams that resembled piercing torrents, which charged towards the allied martial artists led by Mo Wuzong. The resistance put up by this mere squad of 500 soldiers from the Demon Suppression Army when immersed in an army of tens of thousands of martial artists from the allied sects was somewhat unbelievable. Following just two charges, there were only less than ten thousand martial artists surviving. It was simply terrifying, making one shudder with fear. ¡°As expected of the Demon Suppression Army, their strength is far more than what the Qilin Army can equal.¡± Gu Shunzhang murmured softly to himself,ter making up his mind that once the Four Direction Prefecture was established and everything was in order, he must strengthen the overall strength of the Qilin Army. ¡°Demons, they are demons!¡± ¡°Run, run quickly!¡± The remaining ten thousand martial artists from the various sects panicked and got utterly disorganized. The Sect Masters from the Green Jade Sect, Red Sun Sect, among others, also turned tail and fled immediately. Suddenly, a river of golden light condensed out of empty space, sharply blocking these powerful men from the different sects. Then, Bai ChangFeng, Zhang Wenyun, Hong Xingwu, and Wei Zongcheng attacked simultaneously. Not long after, around a dozen bodies fell from the sky. Moreover, seven or eight streaks of rainbow lights hadpletely disappeared in the sky above Four Direction City. Seeing this scene, Mo Wuzong knew the tide had turned against them. Taking a deep breath, Mo Wuzong said bitterly, ¡°Lu Yun, I will be back¡± As the words fell, he transformed into a streak of rainbow light, shooting towards the sky. He was not foolish enough not to realize that if he stayed, there was only one road left for him, one that led to death. So, he chose to flee at once. ¡°Want to leave?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s expression was indifferent, and then, with a thought, a blood-red light suddenly appeared out of the void. It erged rapidly, forming a giant portal. Along with the emergence of the portal, Mo Wuzong¡¯s figure halted slightly. Simultaneously, a terrifying saber light that seemed to bisect the void erupted, holding the potential to sh apart the universe. Facing Mo Wuzong, who was in the mid-stage of the Golden Core Realm, Lu Yun showed no mercy. Second level Divine Ability. The Demon ying God-Killing Saber. With a soft squelch, one sh swept through and directly bisected Mo Wuzong¡¯s body, with his Golden Core tom apart by that terrifying force of destruction. Watching Mo Wuzong, who was nearly invincible, being in by a single sh from Lu Yun, Master Changshan felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Has Lu Yun, the Saint Child of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, be this powerful?¡± Chapter 500 - 271: The Nine Nether Demon Sect retreats, Heading towards the Secret Realm_2 Chapter 500: Chapter 271: The Nine Nether Demon Sect retreats, Heading towards the Secret Realm_2 As for him, he had also suffered a severe injury once. However, it wasn¡¯t because his strength was insufficient, but because he was sneak attacked by a powerful figure from the Nether Demon Sect. After retreating from the battlefield, he had recuperated for nearly half a month. After that lesson, he never went all-out in any battle, always reserving a portion of his mental focus to guard against sudden sneak attacks. In fact, most of the powerful fighters on the battlefield were like him. As for those who fought fiercely with their powerful opponents, their ultimate fate was nearly always death. So far, among the ten-odd Golden Core Realm experts that both sides had lost, most of them had not died by the hands of their opponents but been killed by sneak attacks instead. Golden Core Realm experts had too many life-saving methods, so it was very difficult to kill them. In addition to defeating them with absolute power, the only other way was to catch them off guard with a sneak attack. A Celestial Human has fallen, and that aura belongs to the Red Moon Demon Sect¡¯s Celestial Human. It seems that in this battle, our Demon Suppression Army has taken the upper hand. Once the Red Moon Demon Sect is defeated, your Nine Nether Demon Sect will soon follow in their footsteps.¡± The fourth Army Commander of the Demon Suppression Army, Wen Renwu, spoke coldly. The fall of a Celestial Human was different from that of an ordinary Golden Core Realm expert. Even for a top-ranked sect like the Red Moon Demon Sect, they would be at the peak of theirbat power. The fall of a single Celestial Human was enough to cause turbulence across the entire battlefield. Upon hearing this, the Sect Master of the Nine Nether Demon Sect, Qin Shan Venerable, showed a hint of coldness in his eyes, but his attacks did not cease. It s just a temporary gain or loss, and it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the Red Moon Demon Sect¡¯s sect leader, Gai Jiuyou, hasn¡¯t fallen, the true oue is still unknown.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure how things were going on the other side. At this time, most of the power of the Nine Nether Demon Sect was invested here, and part of the power was supporting the Red Moon Demon Sect. Aside from that, the Profound Darkness Domain only had the Sect Master guarding it. Now. What the Nine Nether Demon Sect really needed to do was to win this battlefield, causing the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s strength to suffer a great loss and preventing their further advance. Otherwise, the Nine Nether Demon Territory would be the next Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. By that time, the Nine Nether Demon Sect would have no room for maneuver. Boom. Another horrifying aftershock came from the original direction, followed by a fleeting, brilliant meteor. ¡°Another Celestial Human has fallen?!¡± Qin Shan Venerable¡¯s face changed abruptly as he gazed at the copsing aura, and a feeling of powerlessness soon rose within him. He knew clear who the fallen Celestial Human was. ¡°It seems that Gai Jiuyou, whom you have high hopes for, has also perished.¡± Wen Renwu smiled slightly. The fall of Gai Jiuyou meant that thest barrier of the Red Moon Demon Sect ceased to exist, and even if there were any remaining forces, they would not pose any threat to the Demon Suppression Army. Upon hearing this, Qin Shan Venerable cast a cold nce at his opponent, but didn¡¯t refute him at this moment. He knew in his heart that the situation was irreversible. Immediately, he stopped fighting with Wen Renwu and spoke, his voice reaching the ears of all the Nine Nether Demon Sect¡¯s experts. ¡°All disciples of the Nine Nether Demon Sect, withdraw from the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain immediately.¡± Upon hearing thismand, arge number of Nine Nether Demon Sect disciples and their subordinate forces began to retreat. Having already been at a disadvantage, their hurried retreat led to their immediate copse. Issue mymand, pursue and kill the martial artists of the Nine Nether Demon Sect for one hundred thousand miles, until they have all left the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain.¡± The moment his words fell, he too attacked ruthlessly,unching his boundless divine palm towards Qin Shan Venerable. Although he knew he couldn¡¯t stop his opponent, he couldn¡¯t let him escape easily either. If he could entangle his opponent long enough for reinforcements to arrive, perhaps they could kill him and weaken the Nine Nether Demon Sect¡¯s power in one fell swoop. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, the Green Cloud Sect, and other forces sitting on the sidelines, the Red Moon Demon Sect would not have fallen so quickly.¡± Qin Shan Venerable was filled with hatred in his heart, hating the Demon Suppression Army of Morigin and even more so those sects that stood idly by. In his view, the Demon Suppression Army was powerful but couldn¡¯t achieve enough force to crush the Hundred Sectspletely. As long as the top sects united as one, they could keep the Demon Suppression Army at bay in the nearby sea areas. Unfortunately, the Green Cloud Sect, the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, and others chose to stay out of the matter, allowing the Demon Suppression Army to invade the nearby sea areas in session. Now even the Red Moon Demon Sect¡¯s two Celestial Humans had fallen. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the vast Scarlet Moon Demon Domain would fall into the hands of Morigin, and it would then serve as a springboard for the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s continued invasion of the Hundred Sects. The anger and hatred in his heart did not cloud Qin Shan Venerable¡¯s reason. He retreated while dealing with Wen Renwu¡¯s attacks. At the same time, another Venerable from the Nine Nether Demon Sect retreated from the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain under the pursuit of a Demon Suppression Army Vice Commander. This pursuitsted for one hundred thousand miles before the Demon Suppression Army stopped after fully leaving the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. The Scarlet Moon Demon Domain was farrger than the White Lotus Domain, Profound Darkness Domain, and other territories. The Red Moon Demon Sect still had some remnants, and if not dealt with, they would pose a significant threat. Therefore, the Demon Suppression Army would not enter the Nine Nether Demon Territory beforepletely eliminating the hidden dangers of the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± After killing thest Rune Seed Realm peak expert, Lu Yun felt a sense of relief. @@novelbin@@ After Gai Jiuyou¡¯s fall, the Red Moon Demon Sect had beenpletely defeated and pursued by the Demon Suppression Army. This pursuit had spanned almost half of the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain, and among those who escaped from the battlefield, there were only a dozen or so Golden Core Realm experts and a handful of Rune Seed Realm experts. All the others had fallen under the Demon Suppression Army¡¯s ruthless ughter. With this, the war on this part of the Void Battlefield was finally over. Chapter 516: 278: Four Direction Martial Academy Seclusion, Mishap in the Death Swamp_2 Chapter 516: Chapter 278: Four Direction Martial Academy Seclusion, Mishap in the Death Swamp_2 After Gu Shunzhang left, Lu Yun pondered, ¡°It seems that apart from the remnants of the Red Moon Demon Sect, the Four Direction Prefecture has no major hidden dangers.¡± Originally, the Red Sun Sect and the Green Jade Sect, which were the strongest, had only a few big fish escape. Bai Changfeng and others could easily lead a hundred-man squad to eradicate them. Of course, in order to collect as many pills and spiritual objects as possible, Lu Yun had to take action personally. Three dayster. The Green Jade Sect was eradicated, the resources of the sect were plundered, and Lu Yun obtained many pills and spiritual objects. After refining them all, his energy level returned to the five million marks. Half a monthter, all the sect forces were wiped out in the Four Direction Prefecture, and the energy level on his panel jumped again, reaching as much as six million. When he returned to Four Direction City, the city had taken on a new look, with the well-ordered Qilin Army, bustling streets, and smiling people. Obviously, under the governance of Gu Shunzhang, everything was on the right track. Meanwhile, in the southeast of Four Direction City, connected to the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range, groups of buildings were rising from the ground. That ce was the Four Direction Martial Academy.
    In terms of scale, the Four Direction Martial Academy was evenrger than the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. After all, the Dean of the Four Direction Martial Academy was an early-stage Golden Core Realm powerhouse. ¡°Saint Child Lu Yun, have you arrived?¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun¡¯s arrival, Master Changshan greeted him personally. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes turned to a young boy and girl who followed behind Master Changshan. Both of them were about ten years old, full of spirituality, and had extraordinary Innate Talent. ¡°I took these two little fellows as my disciples two days ago.¡± Master Changshan smiled slightly and said to the two disciples, ¡°Qing¡¯er, Xuanfeng, this is Saint Child Lu Yun, who not only possesses unparalleled talent but also wields powerful divine abilities. Pay your respects quickly.¡± ¡°Greetings to Saint Child Lu Yun.¡± Although they didn¡¯t know what ¡°Saint Child¡± meant, Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng still respectfully bowed to Lu Yun. Lu Yun nodded slightly, then waved his sleeve and gave them each some spirit herbs. These spirit herbs had excellent effects for building one¡¯s foundation. Lu Yun had collected many spirit herbs and also had two herbs to improve Innate Talent. When he returned to Cloud Water County, he would have Lu He and Lu Yu take them. Upon seeing the spirit herbs in front of them, Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng did not ept them immediately but looked at their master for guidance. True Master Yun Shanughed and said, ¡°These are gifts from Saint Child Lu Yun. Just ept them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Saint Child Lu Yun.¡± The two epted the spirit herbs in front of them and bowed in unison to Lu Yun again. Lu Yun waved his hand slightly and then said to True Master Yun Shan, ¡°1 n to borrow your sacred ce for some cultivation, and I hope True Master Yun Shan can amodate me.¡± Upon hearing this, Master Changshan¡¯s old face revealed a hint of surprise, but he didn¡¯t ask questions. Instead, he justughed and said, ¡°No problem. Saint Child Lu Yun, feel free to choose a ce. I¡¯ll inform others not to approach it casually.¡±
    Then, Lu Yun followed Master Changshan into Four Direction Martial Academy. At this point, the Four Direction Martial Academy was just an empty shell. Apart from Master Changshan and the two new disciples he had epted, there were only the manualborers working on building the pce. However, the pces and pavilions were almost finished, and the only thing left to do was to recruit disciples with Innate Talent in Four Direction Prefecture. Just then, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was suddenly drawn to a building.
    ¡°Myriad Phenomena Tower?!¡± Looking at the magnificent and towering Myriad Phenomena Tower, which had dozens of floors, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim in astonishment. Having reached his current realm, very few external objects could astonish him. However, after seeing that Four Direction Martial Academy also had a Myriad Phenomena Tower, he was genuinely shocked. In his opinion, the Myriad Phenomena Tower was a trial ce for the disciples of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, and other academies should not have one. ¡°Strictly speaking, this is not the true Myriad Phenomena Tower but a sub-entity of it,¡± said Master Changshan, seeing the shocked expression on Lu Yun¡¯s face. ¡°The true Myriad Phenomena Tower is in the Origin Martial Academy, with a total of seventy-two floors. It is an existence above spiritual artifacts.¡± ¡°A sub-entity of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± This was the first time Lu Yun had heard of it, but when he learned that the true Myriad Phenomena Tower had seventy-two floors, he was even more astonished. The Myriad Phenomena Tower of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy had only thirty-six floors. ording to his knowledge, that ¡®Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯ was at the level of spirit artifact. The real Myriad Phenomena Tower had a total of seventy-two floors, which was terrifying. ¡°When 1 get to the Origin Martial Academy, I must take a good look at that Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Withdrawing his gaze from the towering ¡®Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯, Lu Yun said: ¡°I will cultivate in the back mountain, and there might be some disturbances.¡±
    After speaking, he turned into a rainbow light and flew toward the back mountain. ¡°Master, what is a Saint Child?¡±, Qing¡¯er asked with a puzzled expression as Lu Yun¡¯s figure disappeared into the sky. Master Changshan said in a kind way: ¡°You will find outter. What you need to do now is to cultivate the martial arts skills that I have passed on to you and build a solid foundation.¡± Then, he slightly shook his head. Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng had Innate Talent of level 7 and level 8, respectively. Such talents were one in ten thousand, standing at the apex of ny-nine percent of martial artists. But there was no chance they could be Saint Child. He didn¡¯t want to hit the confidence of his two disciples, so he did not tell them any rted information about the Saint Child. While Lu Yun was in seclusion at Four Direction Martial Academy, far away in the southern swamp of the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. This was a rarely explored area, withrge tracts of swamps and forests. Near the sea, there are rivers andkes crisscrossing thend, with water covering most of the area. And now, in this swamp, a sacred white lotus emitting a holy aura slowly bloomed. As the white lotus exhaled spiritual breath, crocodiles in the swamp and other living creatures within the range of several tens of miles fell into a dreamlike state. With the passage of time, the vitality and souls of these creatures were gradually drained, turning into the withered corpses.
    This abnormality gradually aroused the vignce of other living creatures and retreated from the area. In this way, this area of swamp became a forbidden zone for thousands of miles around and very few living creatures dared to set foot in it. A young man with a handsome and elegant appearance dressed in a blue robe broke in. He was followed by many martial artists. At the forefront was a ck-robed man, who had a cultivated Origin Fluid Realm in his breath. He looked at the young man who rushed into the swamp without hesitation and coldly said: ¡°Bai Fan, that is the Death Swamp, undoubtedly a way to seek death.¡± The young man named Bai Fan didn¡¯t pay any attention to the other¡¯s words and staggered deeper into the swamp. At the same time, a dark fog rushed in, enveloping the entire swamp. The ck robed martial artist showed a worried expression as he looked at the ck fog that was spreading. However,pared to the ck fog, he was more fearful of the terror in the depths of the swamp. In the past, although the Death Swamp was terrifying, it was not considered a forbidden ce. On the contrary, there were many spirit herbs in it, which was one of the ces where adventurous martial artists sought chances. However, from a few months ago, living creatures in the Death Swamp were killed for no reason and even the adventurous martial artists who entered it did not survive.
    Gradually, this ce became a taboo area, feared by martial artists. When Bai Fan entered the depths of the Death Swamp, He saw the martial artists behind him not catching up, and tragically knelt on the ground, his eyes red, shouting to the sky. His family, his father and siblings, were all killed by the Yang family. He escaped by a fluke but was pursued thousands of miles, and had no choice but to flee into the Death Swamp. ¡°I, Bai Fan, will take this vow of vengeance for my father¡¯s murder and for my family¡¯s extermination, and have no peace until it is!¡±; Bai Fan roared and howled to the sky, and extreme hatred surged in his heart. He had blood-red eyes, and his blood vessels seemed to explode, making him look like a madman. At that moment, a beam of sacred light fell on his head. ¡°You want to take revenge, but with your skinny body and cultivation in the Meridian Passage Realm, when can you take revenge?¡± A frivolous and mocking voice suddenly sounded in Bai Fan¡¯s mind. ¡°I want to be stronger, I must kill all the members of the Yang family, I must take revenge, for this, I, Bai Fan, even if entering the Nine Nether and going to Huangquan, would not hesitate.¡± Bai Fan¡¯s handsome face twisted, looking hideous like a fierce ghost.. Chapter 517: 279: The One Who Kills You, Bai Fan Chapter 517: Chapter 279: The One Who Kills You, Bai Fan Holy light enveloped everything, in this silent swamp, Bai Fan¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and his face twisted as he swore an oath. ¡°To avenge the blood enmity, even if my soul falls into depravity and never returns to the cycle of reincarnation, are you still willing?¡± Bathed in the ¡®holy¡¯ light, a cold and enchanting voice echoed in Bai Fan¡¯s cars, and it seemed to prate deep into his mind and soul. At the same time, the bloody scenes of his family being annihted and his father being killed constantly reyed in his mind. ¡°What if the soul falls into depravity, what if it never returns to the cycle of reincarnation, I want revenge, no matter the cost.¡± Thinking of his father and family¡¯s smiles and the bloody scenes when they were killed, Bai Fan took a deep breath, and spoke with an icy voice. He had lost his father and his family, bing a homeless dog, and had even been hunted to the Death Swamp. He had already lost everything, why fear losing more. ¡°Fine, since that¡¯s the case, I will give you an opportunity.¡± As the words fell, the holy light flickered, and then the ck fog lingering over the swamp dissipated, revealing a hole-filled passage. ¡°I have prepared a blood bath for you, which will allow your cultivation to advance quickly in a short time. Follow the guidance and go ahead.¡±
    Bai Fan nced at the passage before him, his eyes flowing, and then, with a sh of his figure, entered the passage. The passage was made of white bones, but it exuded a holy aura, blocking the ck fog on both sides. After an unknown amount of time, he arrived at the end of the passage, where there was apletely different world from the Death Swamp, like a cave heaven. A white lotus shrouded in holy light emitted spiritual aura and glimmers of colorful light. Many spiritual objects grew around it, cluttered together, making Bai Fan¡¯s eyes dazzle. What made him gasp even more was that under the white lotus seat, there was a blood pool. The blood was emanating a powerful aura, clearly the blood of some terrifyingly powerful creature. ¡°What do you think of the opportunity I prepared for you?¡± The previous voice filled with ridicule sounded again. ¡°Who arc you and where arc you?¡± Bai Fan stabilized his heart and looked around. ¡°No need to search, I am right in front of you.¡± The White Lotus trembled, emitting brilliant light and dispersing the boundless darkness. Bai Fan¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the huge white lotus in front of him, and he was immediately stunned. ¡°You arc White Lotus?¡± ¡°The White Lotus is me, but I am not the White Lotus.¡± Ignoring Bai Fan¡¯s confusion, the voice continued: ¡°This blood pool isposed of the blood of many high-ranking creatures, and it also contains a drop of my original fluid. It is enough for you to undergo aplete transformation.¡± Upon hearing that it could bring aplete transformation, Bai Fan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. If that were the case, he would be able to personally kill his enemies, which would be delightful. Thinking of this, Bai Fan gritted his teeth, stepped into the blood pool, and began to refine himself.
    He was not afraid of his soul falling into depravity and never returning to the cycle of reincarnation, so why would he consider whether this was a trap or not. ¡°Yang Family, Yang Qianyuan, just wait, when I appear before you again, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Feeling his own strength continuously soaring, the mes of revenge burned in Bai Fan¡¯s eyes. On Four Direction Martial Academy¡¯s side, as Lu Yun cultivated in the back mountain, anomalies would asionally ur.
    Every time he refined an imperishable golden bone, not only would it cause fluctuations in the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi, but it would also emit a strong wave. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t control this. The Great Sun Undying Golden Body was a sacred body cultivation technique, and the emergence of anomalies during cultivation proved its extraordinary nature. About a monthter, Lu Yun¡¯s spirit crystals were reduced to less than half, but he had only sessfully refined thirty Imperishable Golden Bones. Looking at the less than 100,000 spirit crystals remaining, Lu Yun never thought that he would one day be short of spirit crystals. ¡°This Great Sun Undying Golden Body consumes too many resources.¡± Lu Yun shook his head helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s temporarily stop cultivating the Great Sun Undying Golden Body and wait until I have abundant resources or find an excellent ce to cultivate.¡± Immediately, Lu Yun looked inwards at his Yuan Hai. Above the surging golden Yuan Hai, a huge Rune Seedy horizontally, emitting zing golden light like a scorching sun releasing colorful rays. Surrounding it, several runes circted, intertwined with a rich aura of Law. 175 runes, each exuding different quantities of Law. Among them, the weakest rune reached more than 1,200 Laws. And the strongest rune had more than 2,500 Laws engraved on it, like a golden river connecting the flesh, Yuan Hai, and Rune Seed. If other Golden Core Realm martial artists saw this rune, they would probably be shocked with their jaws dropping. Those who had just entered the Golden Core Realm, their strongest rune barely reached 1,000 Laws. And in the middle of the Golden Core Realm, they only managed to engrave 2,000 Laws on a single rune.
    With Rune Seed Realm cultivation, possessing such vast Laws could only be achieved by a monstrous genius like Lu Yun. However, he was not satisfied with this. ¡°It¡¯s time to improve my cultivation.¡± His gaze immediately fell on the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation techniques]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, 10% Great Aplishment), Wind Thunder Manual (3rdyer: Instant Horizon 100%), Fist Scripture (2ndyer: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (1styer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%), Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art (3rdyer: One Invincible Strike 100%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Divine Ability Second Level), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Divine Ability Second Level) Chapter 518: 279: The One Who Kills You, Bai Fan_2 Chapter 518: Chapter 279: The One Who Kills You, Bai Fan_2 [Innate Talent]:Level 10 (Mortal Level Limit) [Martial Arts]:Late Stage of Rune Seed Realm [Energy Value]:6.575 million (Automatically increases by 100 daily) [Conception]:ughter Conception (Eighth Stage 88%), Thunder Conception (Eighth Stage 35%), Spatial Conception (Eighth Stage 1%) [Skills]:Alchemy Technique (Seventh Rank 1%) [Talents]:White Lotus me (Seventh Rank 53%) [LuckValue]:227 His thoughts settled on the Rune Seed Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. ¡°Upgrade.¡± He seemed to be immersed in an ocean ofws, constantly capturing them, imprisoning them with runes, and continuously strengthening himself. As Lu Yun fell into enlightenment, the back mountain of the Four Direction
    Martial Academy was enveloped in absolute silence, with asional golden light spreading over an area of several hundred miles. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a Saint Child on par with the others. With such a short time in seclusion, he has made another significant breakthrough.¡± Gazing at the golden misty area behind the mountain, Master Changshan showed a wistful expression. It took him a hundred years of cultivation to reach the Golden Core Realm, which could be described as exceptionally talented. However,pared with Lu Yun, he suddenly seemed overshadowed. ¡°Such a dense concentration of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi is almostparable to the top cultivation grounds in the Origin Martial Academy.¡± Thinking of this, Master Changshan acted swiftly, picking up Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng, and flying into the back mountain. ¡°The Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi here is due to Saint Child Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough. He doesn¡¯t need it, but you can use it to build your foundation.¡± Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng were stunned at first, then quickly realized and sat down cross-legged, beginning to practice their cultivation techniques and absorbing the surrounding Spiritual Qi. Although the Four Direction Martial Academy was also rich in Spiritual Qi, it was iparable to the back mountain at the moment. As the two of them circted their martial arts and absorbed Spiritual Qi, their realms continuously improved, and they soon opened up their first meridian. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to increase your cultivation, try to widen your meridians andy a solid foundation.¡± Master Changshan¡¯s voice was like a booming bell, reaching into their ears. Qing¡¯er gritted her teeth in pain, her little face covered in crystal-clear sweat. Opening Meridian lines was an extremely painful process. Widening them caused even greater pain. But she didn¡¯t forget Master Changshan¡¯s words and kept absorbing Spiritual Qi to widen her Meridian. After the first Meridian was widened to the limit and could no longer endure, she continued to open the second Meridian. Xuanfeng¡¯s will was even more determined than Qing¡¯er¡¯s as his talent was better, being an Eight-star Innate Talent, he was able to withstand greater limits. Master Changshan wasn¡¯t idle either; while closely watching his two disciples, he kept striking and tempering them to ensure a solid foundation without hidden dangers.
    Boom! Before long, Qing¡¯er sessively broke through the second and third Meridian lines, each one exceptionally wide and tough. After all, with such thick Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, plus the care of a Golden Core Realm expert, Master Changshan couldn¡¯t help but smile at the scene. As for Master Changshan, both Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng were extremely talented disciples. Both were geniuses destined to enter the Rune Seed Realm in the future.
    Given the opportunity, they might even have a chance to break through to the Golden Core Realm. Of course, Lu Yun saw all of this. But as Master Changshan said, the Spiritual Qi here was stirred up by his breakthrough, and it didn¡¯t have much use for him. When Qing¡¯er had maximally widened her fifth Meridian and was about to proceed to the sixth, Master Changshan stopped her. ¡°Qing¡¯er, although you have expanded each Meridian to the limit, consecutively expanding so many Meridians has reached the limit for your body. If you continue to open Meridians, it will damage your foundation. Wait until it is fully consolidated and strengthened before continuing to cultivate. Upon hearing this, Qing¡¯er finally stopped cultivating, her face showing an expression of reluctance. However, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey her master¡¯s advice. Although she didn¡¯t know what realm her master was at, she believed he was omnipotent. The anomaly in the back mountain of the Four Direction Martial Academysted for another half month. At the same time, in the Death Swamp, a handsome young man was constantly refining blood, his cultivation steadily rising. Afterpletely refining his blood, his aura had reached a terrifying level. Above his head, a sacred white lotus bloomed, like a pure sky. This youth was none other than Bai Fan. However,pared to half a month ago, Bai Fan¡¯s personality had changed, bing more calm and restrained.
    He was no longer naive and full of hatred as before. ¡°Yang Family, Yang Qianyun, is this your final obsession?¡± Bai Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he pondered. Although he was still the same youth filled with hatred, his soul had actually changed. ¡°Since I¡¯ve taken over your body, your hatred is mine. Go in peace! As his words fell, the emaciated soul hidden deep in his Sea of Consciousnesspletely dissipated. From now on, there would be no more Situ Sha in the world, only Bai Fan. Bai Fan reached out, and the sacred white lotus, radiating holy light, flew into his palm. This object was the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus. At te City, in Four Directions Prefecture, there was a luxurious and extravagant mansion. The entire mansion covered a vast area with artificial mountains, strange rocks, pavilions, corridors, gardens, ponds, and multiple practice venues for martial arts. At a nce, this mansion upied nearly one-tenth of te City¡¯s East District. This mansion was none other than the ancestral home of the Yang Family in te City. Originally, the te City Yang Family was one of the subordinate forces of the Red Sun Sect, but a few months ago, they announced their separation from the Red Sun Sect and unconditionally epted the jurisdiction of the Governor¡¯s Mansion of Four Direction Prefecture.
    Since they were the first family to pledge allegiance to the Governor¡¯s Mansion, their reputation in te City skyrocketed once again. Nowadays, the vast te City was virtually dominated by the Yang Family alone. Their patriarch, Yang Qianyuan, was a legendary figure with wise and decisive actions. After the copse of the Red Moon Demon Sect, he promptly cut ties with the sect. At this moment, he was at the Yang Family¡¯s practice field, watching the many young n members, his authoritative voice rang out. ¡°In three days, the enrollment examination of the Four Direction Martial Academy will begin. Perform well and strive to be the first batch of students of the Martial Academy, so you can strengthen our Yang Family in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± More than a dozen young men and women responsed, and longing filled their eyes. The term martial academy was unfamiliar to them, but it did not prevent them from eagerly chasing after it. Because they had been told by their elders that martial academies were simr to sects, but their foundation and heritage were far beyond what ordinary sects couldpare. As long as they entered the academy, they would be the new nobility of the Four Directions Prefecture. Just then, a sinister youth dressed in green quietly entered the Yang Familypound. The guards seemed not to notice him, allowing him free entry. As the sinister youth passed by, a white mist emerged and then nearby martial artists one after another copsed.
    Strange enough, these martial artists all had smiles on their faces, as if they had entered a wonderful dream. ¡°So, you are Yang Qianyuan?¡± The sinister youth appeared before Yang Qianyuan, a smile in his eyes. ¡±You¡­who are you¡­¡± Yang Qianyuan was shocked by this sudden turn of events, and his voice trembled a little. The sinister youth frowned slightly, then pointed his finger, a burst of light shot out, and Yang Qianyuan, who was at the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, had his right arm cut off at the shoulder. ¡°Whoever you are, if you attack me, Yang Qianyuan, te City will not have a ce for you, nor will Four Direction Prefecture, and even the entire Scarlet Moon Demon Domain will have no ce for you to stay.¡± Enduring intense pain, Yang Qianyuan threatened the sinister youth. Now that the Four Direction Prefecture was fully established, their Yang Family, as thergest family in te City, had made a huge contribution to maintaining the stability of the city. The prefecture lord had promised that Yang Qianyuan would be the lord of te City. If the youth killed him, it would be equivalent to killing a court officer and opposing Morigin. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t learn your lesson.¡± The sinister youth shook his head slightly, then flicked his finger, another powerful light flew out, cutting off Yang Qianyuan¡¯s other arm. ¡°I, Yang Qianyuan, am the te City lord personally appointed by the Prefecture Lord of Four Direction Prefecture. If you kill me, you will be opposing the County Governor and the entire Morigin. You better think about the consequences.¡± Yang Qianyuan¡¯s voice trembled as he could feel the strength of this person. In front of him, he was no different from a child. ¡°It seems I haven¡¯t mistaken my target.¡± The sinister youth¡¯s pupils flickered with light, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°Remember, the one who killed you is a survivor of the Bai Family, Bai Fan!¡± Chapter 504 - 273 - Second Rank Martial Arts Will, the Wonderful Use of the Seven-Colored Stone Chapter 504: Chapter 273 ¨C Second Rank Martial Arts Will, the Wonderful Use of the Seven-Colored Stone Two dayster, the martial arts will in the Sea of Consciousness had grown to 80% of the first rank. During this time, Lu Yun killed more than a hundred peak Rune Seed Realm monsters, obtaining several dozen spirit cores. ¡°It seems I should go to that ck ocean to hunt for more monsters,¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself. Boom! The ground beneath his feet suddenly shattered, revealing numerous buried skeletons. Thisnd was made up of countless corpses piled up together. ¡°I can¡¯t worry about that now; I need to get as many spirit cores as possible and raise my martial arts will to the second rank.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes revealed a boundless fighting intent, and his body erupted with a ring lightning. Without any attempt to conceal his aura, he unsheathed the Sky Brilliance Sword and charged towards the ck ocean to kill. ¡°Rumble!¡± In the dark energy roiling like a tide, a wild surge of ck qi stirred, stimting the human mind. If not for martial artists who had gathered martial arts will, it would be extremely difficult for them to maintain a calm mentality in such an environment. ck waves pped against the shore, and mysterious beings with frightening auras emerged from the ck energy ocean one after another. Lu Yun¡¯s vigorous vitality and soaring blood essence acted like a lighthouse on the sea, causing the monsters topletely boil and roar. Countless monsters gathered from all directions. At least a hundred of these monsters existed, and more were continuously crossing the sea. The violent dark energy emanating from their bodies contained destructive power, seemingly capable of annihting everything. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were also filled with blood-red murderous intent, and his boundless fighting spirit and surging blood essence sent the weaker monsters wailing in fear. nk! With the Sky Brilliance Sword unsheathed, the sword light shone brilliantly, the sword Qi raged, and Lu Yun charged into the many monsters. Boom! Lu Yun unleashed a punch, and the Heavenly Lion roared, suppressing everything. In an instant, seven or eight monsters were sted apart. Zheng. The Sky Brilliance Sword flew back and forth, humming and trembling. As if swallowing countless monsters¡¯ blood, it seemed to awaken its spirituality, making the sword burst into even more dazzling light. Unrestrained sword Qi enveloped the area, like a reversed heavenly river, sweeping everything in all directions. The weaker monsters were struck by the sword, their bodies torn apart, with limbs and heads scattered everywhere. Some didn¡¯t even have time to scream before being cut down. However, several monsters had huge bodies and were extremely powerful. The sword Qi that tore through the sky left only shallow scratches on their skin. ¡°Roar!¡± Seizing this opportunity, hundreds of fearless monsters rushed across the sea toward Lu Yun. Boom! The Netherworld Gate appeared, then quickly erged, and a powerful suppressing force emanated. Countless monsters trembled in its presence. @@novelbin@@ Chi Chi! The sword light flew across the battlefield, and in an instant, more than a dozen monsters were killed. Several of them were at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. Lu Yun¡¯s body was covered in pure white mes, the Hundred-Year-me zing as if it were the kryptonite to the monstrous dark energy. The spirit cores were engulfed by the White Lotus me, refining the dark energy on the outside, leaving only the purest spiritual power. While ying monsters, Lu Yun refined these monster cores purified by the White Lotus me. Within the Sea of Consciousness, the spiritual power grew more and more substantial, like a golden light cluster slowly increasing in size. At the same time, as Lu Yun killed these monsters, he also refined arge number of spirit crystals to replenish the continuously consumed Yuan Hai in his body. Only by refining spirit crystals could one maintain the peak state in this Spirit Extinguishing Land. After all, continuing to fight took a terrifying toll on him. Boom! Surrounding Lu Yun, powerful monsters continuously emerged from the ck energy ocean, only to be repeatedly killed by him. ck blood sttered through the air, eventually falling into the endless seas below. Lu Yun didn¡¯t know how many monsters he had killed or how many spirit crystals he had refined. He only knew that he continuously refined spirit cores, and his martial arts will in the Sea of Consciousness was constantly growing stronger, breaking through the second rank. As the third day approached, his martial arts will had grown a third section, reaching 30% of the second rank. At that moment, the three monster beings over a hundred feet tall and with terrifying auras finally arrived. ¡°Hahaha, he is mine.¡± A palm-sized mountain roared towards Lu Yun. ¡°So powerful, this monster is not inferior to an early-stage Golden Core Realm martial artist.¡± Feeling the howling strong wind and the terrifying energy filled with violence and destruction, Lu Yun¡¯s face turned solemn. Facing three powerful monsters at once, he didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence, Moreover, countless other monsters surrounded him. But soon, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes became firm once again. ¡°If I leave now, I won¡¯t be satisfied with just the three-day limit. I¡¯ll give it my all!¡± Just as Lu Yun made up his mind and prepared for a desperate fight, something unexpected happened. ¡°He is mine, don¡¯t anyone try to snatch him!¡± Another equally huge monster mmed its fist into one of its own kind and then opened its bloody maw, lunging toward Lu Yun. ¡°He is mine, don¡¯t anyone dare to snatch him.¡± Another monster joined the fray, fighting the other two monsters. They had enormous bodies and tremendous power. As they fought, the ck ocean¡¯s waves rose tens of feet high. At the same time, even the interwoven cracks in the sky began to distort, growingrger andrger. Chapter 520: 280: Dragon Lake City, Dugu Shanxuan_2 Chapter 520: Chapter 280: Dragon Lake City, Dugu Shanxuan_2 Gradually, it caught the attention of the higher-ups of the Demon Suppression Army, who even sent a Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General to investigate personally. But undoubtedly, that Golden Core Realm cultivator also lost contact. And that Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General was none other than Dugu Shanxuan. Once on the battlefield, Lu Yun was attacked by Sect Master Yin Wujie of the Netherworld Sect and was suppressed by the Netherworld Gate. It was Dugu Shanxuan who came to his aid, allowing Lu Yun to escape. Lu Yun has always remembered such kindness, so he abandoned his mental training right away when he received the news from Dugu Yuan and came to Dragon Lake City. ¡°Dugu Shanxuan and the Demon Suppression Army have lost contact for two days now, it¡¯s likely a bad situation, I must hurry.¡± As his finger, containing immense power,nded on the city wall, a powerful shield was immediately activated. ¡°It seems that the culprit causing changes in Dragon Lake City is still here.¡± Lu Yun muttered quietly. Boom!
    With a slight clench of his fist, a roar in the void resounded. Within Lu Yun¡¯s body, a terrifying power condensed, as if one punch could shatter the void before him. ¡°With the strength of my current physical body, I can suppress even ate-stagc Golden Core Realm expert, so a mere shield couldn¡¯t possibly stop me.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and immediately, the thirty-five Imperishable Golden Bones within him were activated, and the explosive force was released. *Crack!* At that moment, the barrier enveloping the city wall and covering the sky and earth was shattered. The powerful aftermath caused the huge city to sway and the moat to surge with waves. ¡°Hm?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled as he looked towards the end of the city gate. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground rumbled, and an endless stream of zing heat converged. Amidst that enormous fireball, there was an extremely sinister and dark aura. With these two extreme attributesbined, Lu Yun slightly frowned. And more importantly, Lu Yun noticed a familiar figure within that fireball. ¡°Dugu Shanxuan?!¡± With a sh in his eyes, Lu Yun immediately guessed the other¡¯s identity. However, Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s current state was quite unnatural and far from normal. Gone were the days of his domineering prowess, reced by rigidity and sinisterness. ¡°Kill!¡± The moment Dugu Shanxuan saw Lu Yun, he uttered a cold word from his mouth, releasing an explosive killing intent. The sea of fire that enveloped his body spread at an incredibly fast pace, attacking Lu Yun.
    This powerful me greatly exceeded the might of Seventh Rank White Lotus me. Even an Eighth Stage White Lotus me would be inferior in terms of power and explosiveness. And within this me, there was a sinister and dark force. This force was faintly familiar to Lu Yun; he seemed to have encountered it somewhere before, but he could not remember the specific time or ce.
    ¡°Sky Lion Shaking the Sky!¡± With a squint of his eyes, Lu Yun looked at the terrifying iing sea of fire. He swung his arm, and a powerful force erupted, shattering the sea of fire. A cultivator at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm was practically nothing to the current Lu Yun. To prevent any harm to Dugu Shanxuan, Lu Yun merely used less than 30% of his strength. However, the result was somewhat unexpected for Lu Yun. This punch did not have any effect on Dugu Shanxuan and barely managed to break his attack. ¡°His strength has increased, reaching the mid-stage of the Golden Core Realm.¡± Surprise shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Dugu Shanxuan, he knew that he was simr to Dugu Yuan. It wasn¡¯t easy for an early-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator to advance to the mid-stage Golden Core Realm. Without a great fortune, it is absolutely impossible to break through within a few years or even more than a decade. Now in this battle, the opponent¡¯s strength is definitely not as simple as the early stage of the Golden Core Realm Evenpared to Mo Wuzong, it¡¯s not much weaker. At the moment when Lu Yun was surprised, a ming long knife had already appeared in Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s hand, and the scorching me ripped through the sky, bringing with it a howling sound, shing horizontally. Lu Yun concentrated his mind, and then urged the Imperishable Golden Bones on his arms to grab the terrifying me long knife, and then pointed at Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s eyebrows to forcibly stop him and investigate the situation. However, just as Lu Yun¡¯s spiritual power was about to invade Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, it was suddenly repelled by a powerful spiritual force.
    Following that, Dugu Shanxuan became even more ruthless, and the sinister and dark power surrounding him began to increase. ¡°Damn it, has he been controlled by someone?¡± Lu Yun was angry and shocked at the same time. Dugu Shanxuan, a dignified Golden Core Realm powerhouse, a cultivator of Martial Arts Will, almost standing at the pinnacle of the martial arts pyramid, was actually controlled by someone, whose strength had reached an incredibly terrifying level. ¡°Die!¡± Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp, and he no longer appeared dull. Over eighty runes, filled with a massive amount of Law Aura, were added to the me long knife, attacking Lu Yun. Chi chi chi! The towering city wall copsed with a bang, countless surrounding buildings turned into dust, and in the end, all that remained was the earth-shattering long knife and the endless sea of fire. Looking at the crazy Dugu Shanxuan, Lu Yun had a bad taste in his heart. The other party had shown kindness to him in the past, but now he found himself in such a situation, which filled his heart with sympathy. However, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let this madness continue. Otherwise, when his potential waspletely exhausted, his downfall woulde. Forcing his strength to thete stage of the Golden Core Realm was a huge consumption for Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s physical body.
    ¡°I can only wrong you for a while.¡± As he spoke, he transformed into a purple bolt of lightning and rushed over. With a bang, Lu Yun¡¯s aura becameg stronger. He threw a punch wrapped in a torrential divine might and smashed it towards Dugu Shanxuan. At this time, Dugu Shanxuan had no scruples about stimting his potential, and his strength was approaching thete Golden Core Realm. Lu Yun dared not be too reserved. Additionally, without hurting his foundation, he tried his best to subdue him as soon as possible, and he had to bring out his full strength. Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s scarlet eyes glowed brighter, revealing a glimmer of fierceness. He did not avoid the attack, but instead approached, his whole body burning with a scorching me that seemed to scorch the void. His long knife was covered in runes, and the aura ofws was as vast as an ocean. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s fist, containing the Imperishable Golden Bones, fell heavily, shing the me long knife away and sweeping his fist with terrifying residual power towards Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s body. Crack! The sound of bones rattling was deafening, and the hand holding the knife suddenly drooped down. Dugu Shanxuan flew backwards through the air. And then, Lu Yun transformed into a purple lightning and chased after him, pointing again at his eyebrows, only to be blocked by his single arm. Following that, Dugu Shanxuan rotated his body, swinging his legs continuously, kicking at Lu Yun. His legs were like an endless phantom, blood-red in color, with mes surging around, aiming only at Lu Yun¡¯s vital points. Lu Yun flipped his body, stepped on the air, and flew over like a shooting star. He stomped on Dugu Shanxuan with a foot from midair, knocking him heavily onto the ground, creating a gigantic crater. ¡°Suppress!¡± With a low shout from Lu Yun, a ck light refracted from his feet, and the Netherworld Gate turned into a huge doorway, quickly suppressing Dugu Shanxuan.
    As the Netherworld Gate appeared, the void shuddered, and the entire city seemed to explode. The Netherworld Gate was of an incredibly high level, close to a mid-level Treasure Artifact. With the support of the Seven-color Stone, it could almost rival top-grade treasures, and its suppressing power was unimaginable. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Dugu Shanxuan tried to stand up, but under the powerful suppression of the Netherworld Gate, he couldn¡¯t seed. Instead, he sank deeper and deeper into the ground. Lu Yun slowlynded and walked towards Dugu Shanxuan, who was suppressed to the ground. Looking at his ferocious face and trembling body, Lu Yun flicked his finger, and a golden rune flew out,nding on Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s body. ¡°Hmph, let me see who it is that has controlled you.¡± Lu Yun once again pointed at Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s eyebrows.. Chapter 506 - 274: Undercurrent Surges, Indestructible Golden Bones Chapter 506: Chapter 274: Undercurrent Surges, Indestructible Golden Bones Red Moon Demon Sect, Goddess Peak Lu Yun calmly raised his right hand, revealing a gigantic spirit core in his palm. On the outside of the spirit core, an incredibly dense dark energy emanated, causing the surrounding space to distort slightly. This spirit core was taken from the brain of the demon that Lu Yun had killedst in the Blood ughter Secret Realm. This dark energy was extremely powerful, and the violent aura it emitted made people feel uncontrobly agitated. Lu Yun carefully studied the spirit core as the White Lotus me enveloped it. ¡°I hope the spiritual power within this spirit core can greatly boost my Martial Arts Will.¡± It took almost an hour for the White Lotus me to refine the dark energy on the surface of the spirit core, leaving behind an extremely pure essence of spiritual power. ¡°As expected of a demon with strengthparable to the Golden Core Realm, it has increased my Martial Arts Will by 50 percent in one go.¡± After refining the spiritual power within the spirit core, Lu Yun¡¯s spiritual power surged, and his Martial Arts Will also increased to Second Rank 80 percent. @@novelbin@@ The surge in Martial Arts Will allowed him to further enhance his control over rune seeds andws. If he were to fight Mo Wuzong, the Heavenly Pride of the Red Moon Demon Sect, again, he would have confidence in suppressing him. However, after the defeat of the Red Moon Demon Sect, their Elders and most core disciples had either escaped or died. It was unknown whether Mo Wuzong was still alive. Shaking his head, Lu Yun calmed himself and reached out. A dull, seven-colored stone appeared in his palm. ¡°When I first got this Seven-Color Stone, I found it incredibly extraordinary. Not only did it possess terrifying power, but its material was also iparably hard. It was sharper and more solid than Mysterious Instruments¡­ Now, it can actually attach itself to a Mysterious Saber and forcibly raise its rank by one, also carrying destructive power.¡± Lu Yun examined the stone, and then infused his spiritual power into it. The Seven-Color Stone began to slowly change its shape and form as Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts controlled it. It seemed Lu Yun thought of something and then took out the Sky Brilliance Sword. Next, something astonishing happened. The Seven-Color Stone transformed into a seven-colored rainbow and attached itself to the Sky Brilliance Sword. The dazzling light emitted a mysterious atmosphere. Lu Yun felt that the Sky Brilliance Sword in his hand seemed to have undergone a certain change. ¡°Incredible, it¡¯s simply amazing. The Seven-Color Stone can not only increase the rank of a de, but even the Treasure Artifact-Level Sky Brilliance Sword can also be upgraded.¡± Lu Yun secretly marveled as he looked at the Seven-Color Stone in his hand, his eyes filled with a strange brilliance. The Sky Brilliance Sword was different from the previous Mysterious Saber. It was a true Treasure Artifact, and even the best of the lower-grade Treasures could be upgraded to the mid-level rank It meant that Treasures ranked mid-level and above might also be upgraded by one rank Thinking of this, Lu Yun took out the Netherworld Gate and simrly controlled the Seven-Color Stone with his thoughts, attaching it to the Netherworld Gate. Sure enough, the power of the originally mid-grade Treasure Netherworld Gate rose once again. Not only could the Seven-Color Stone be used as a weapon itself, but it could also attach itself to various Mysterious Instruments and Treasures, fuse with them, and enhance their rank and power. Such effects were simply unbelievable. At least so far, Lu Yun had never heard of such a treasure. ¡°With this Seven-Color Stone, it means that in the future, I can upgrade any Treasure by one rank.¡± Lu Yun waved his hand, put away the Netherworld Gate and Sky Brilliance Sword, and the Seven-Color Stone gradually shrank, turning into a seven-colored light attached to his battle armor. Immediately, the originally lower-grade Treasure battle armor had its rank raised by one level. Lu Yun squinted his eyes, reigned in his excitement, and thought to himself, ¡°This extraordinary Seven-Color Stone must not be known to others¡­¡± Three dayster. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation Techniques]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, Great Aplishment 1%), Wind Thunder Manual (Third Layer: Instant Horizon: 100%), Fist Scripture (Second Layer: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (First Layer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%), Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art (Third Layer: One Invincible Strike 100%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Divine Ability First Layer), Heaven, and Earth Draw Saber sh (Divine Ability First Layer) [Innate Talent]: Level 10 (Mortal Level Limit) [Martial Arts]: Late-stage Rune Seed Realm [Energy Value]: 6.395 million (automatically increased by 100 every day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Eighth Stage 41%), Thunder Conception (Eighth Stage 1%), Spatial Conception (Eighth Stage 1%) [Skills]: Alchemy Technique (Seventh Rank 1%) [Talent]: White Lotus me (Seventh Rank 53%) [Luck Value]: 167 After refining all the pills in his body, the energy value on the panel soared past the 10 million mark However, as his cultivation improved to thete-stage Rune Seed Realm and the Thunder Conception and Spatial Conception advanced to the Eighth Stage, his energy value decreased sharply once again. ¡°The improvement of my conception led to the breakthrough of my Martial Arts Will to the third-stage level, which is an unexpected harvest.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh Divine Ability. He immediately consumed 1 million energy points, causing the heavens and earth to change colors. The Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh was upgraded to the Divine Ability Second Level. Feeling the earth-shattering saber intent lingering in his Sea of Consciousness, Lu Yun felt invigorated. At the Second Level, the Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh was much more magnificent and powerful than at the First Level. Now, the Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh was not inferior to the Demon ying God-Killing Saber. Of course, the Demon ying God-Killing Saber was still only at the Divine Ability First Layer. The saber intent circted inside his Sea of Consciousness only for a moment before it was absorbed and merged by the blood-red lotus seat within it.. Chapter 507 - 274: Undercurrent Surges, Chapter 507: Chapter 274: Undercurrent Surges, Indestructible Golden Bones_2 Above it, eight blood-red petals swayed gracefully, and the ninth petal would soon sprout. Following that, Lu Yun turned his gaze to the Demon ying God-Killing Saber. ¡°Upgrade.¡± In an instant, 1.2 million energy points were consumed, and the Demon ying God-Killing Saber was also upgraded to the Second Level of Divine Ability. At the same time, an even more powerful Saber Intent was born in the Sea of Consciousness, roaring like a mad dragon. On the blood-red lotus seat, petals swayed wildly, greedily absorbing the iparably strong Saber Intent like a thirsty being. After the upheaval in the Sea of Consciousness subsidedpletely, the ughter Conception on the panel rose to the Eighth Stage at 88%. With the improvement of the ughter Conception, even the Martial Arts Will made another breakthrough, rising to Third Rank at 10%. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to cultivate that Great Sun Undying Golden Body,¡± Lu Yun murmured. He had obtained the Great Sun Undying Golden Body when he was still in the Origin Fluid Realm, but because of his realm, he had never practiced it. At present, his cultivation had reached thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Even without external resources, he could practice it. With a thought, a strange stream of information immediately began to reassemble in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. Great Sun Undying Golden Body. Surprise shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he suddenly realized that the Great Sun Undying Golden Body was not included in the panel, which was quite strange. However,pared to that, what he was more curious about was what kind of change practicing this Cultivation Technique could bring to him. The first step to cultivate the Great Sun Undying Golden Body was to refine the 206 bones in the body into Imperishable Golden Bones, and then transform into the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. This Golden Body was extremely terrifying, allowing Lu Yun¡¯s physical body to be indestructible, almost standing in an unbeatable position. As long as the Golden Body was initially transformed, even if both arms were severed, they could be regenerated. Once this was practiced to an extremely high level, even if only a drop of blood was left, it could regenerate. However, that level belonged to the realm of legends, and few people could reach it. All the bones in Lu Yun¡¯s body now showed a golden glow, but they were still far from the real Imperishable Golden Bones. ¡°Refining the Imperishable Golden Bones requires a high level of spiritual energy. I need to find a ce with an abundant spiritual energy.¡± Actually, the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi in Goddess Peak was very rich, but it didn¡¯t meet Lu Yun¡¯s requirement. Then, he left Goddess Peak and went to the Merit Exchange Center. He spent 300,000 Demon-Extermination Points and exchanged 3 million spirit crystals. Together with his previous gains, he had nearly 4 million spirit crystals in his hand. To refine all 206 bones in his body into Imperishable Golden Bones, these spirit crystals alone were not enough. Thus, he spent another 300,000 Demon-Extermination Points and exchanged an entry quota for the Devil Cloud Domains. The Devil Cloud Domains contained a dense Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, making it an excellent ce for enlightenment. Upon entering the Devil Cloud Domains, Lu Yun felt that the environment here waspletely opposite to that of the Blood ughter Domains. The Blood ughter Domains were a Spirit Extinguishing Land with no trace of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, full of a vast amount of broken and Evil Qi, and an unsettling atmosphere of dark energy filled the world. In contrast, the Devil Cloud Domains had a Spiritual Qi so dense it was almost liquid, and it was filled with a mysterious aura, which greatly facilitated Martial Artists entering into the realm of enlightenment. From afar, Lu Yun could sense several powerful auras in the Devil Cloud Domains. These people were the other Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals. Unlike the Blood ughter Domains, which were only open once and could only be stayed in for up to three days. The Devil Cloud Domains could be entered multiple times. However, it required 10,000 Demon-Extermination Points for each day spent inside. 300,000 Demon-Extermination Points were enough for Lu Yun to stay for a month. After finding a remote ce with dense Spiritual Qi, Lu Yun concentrated on refining the Imperishable Golden Bones and practicing the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. At the same time he entered seclusion, the entire Scarlet Moon Demon Domain became restless. Even the nearby sea area became restless, and undercurrents began to surge. For example, the Supreme Elder of the Green Cloud Sect, Yun Xuan Venerable, led his top ten personal disciples in visiting Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect. Meanwhile, the Nine Nether Demon Sect continuously gathered the remnant forces of the Red Moon Demon Sect and maintained contact with Hundred Sect, attempting to unite with more sects to fight against the Demon Suppression Army. Among them, the most heart-stirring news came from Heavenly Secret Pavilion. The pavilion master, Sky One Venerable, had calcted a prophecy as if he had seen a glimpse of the future. ¡°The rise of the demonic path, the hundred sects return to nothing, the imperial path flourishes, and the Human Race prospers.¡± As soon as this prophecy came out, the entire nearby sea area trembled slightly. Does this mean that the demonic path is going to risepletely? @@novelbin@@ Many people spected that the Red Moon Demon Sect and the Nine Nether Demon Sect were both powerful forces in the demonic path. However, the Red Moon Demon Sect had just been annihted by the Morigin Demon Suppression Army, and apart from a few strong members of the sect who managed to escape, the sect and the vast Scarlet Moon Demon Domain had fallen into the hands of the Demon Suppression Army and would soon be part of the Morigin territory. It won¡¯t be long before the Nine Nether Demon Sect, unable to hold out for long, will also be wiped out once the Morigin Demon Suppression Army has recuperated. In such a situation, how could the demonic path rise? Some people believed that the next target of the Demon Suppression Army would not be the Nine Nether Demon Sect, but the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect or other sects instead. The Nine Nether Demon Sect would take the opportunity to expand its power, ultimately forming a huge force, dividing the entire nearby sea area with the Demon Suppression Army and establishing a new alliance against each other. After all, only in this way can the prophecy of Sky One Venerable from Heavenly Secret Pavilion be fulfilled. However, some people believed that there was a problem with Sky One Venerable¡¯s prophecy. Not to mention whether the Demon Suppression Army would disregard the Nine Nether Demon Sect and directly attack the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect and other sects. Even if that were the case, the Demon Suppression Army, with their current strength, would not be able to defeat the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect. Because, both the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect and the Green Cloud Sect had at least three Venerables sitting in town. Unlike the Red Moon Demon Sect and other demonic forces, the Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, the Green Cloud Sect, and other sects had a very close alliance. Once the Demon Suppression Army attacked, at least half of the sects would form a new alliance to fight against the Demon Suppression Army together. In such a situation, unless Morigin used an even stronger force, sess would be extremely difficult. At the same time as turmoil erupted in the nearby sea area, dark currents surged within the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. At present, in a mountain range in the southeast of the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain, a young man in a dark gold robe sat in meditation. This person was Mo Wuzong. As Mo Wuzong was surrounded by the intertwiningws and enveloped in golden light, his aura had be much stronger than before, reaching the mid-stage of the Golden Core Realm. It should be noted that even Gai Jiuyou, the former sect leader of the Red Moon Demon Sect, hadn¡¯t reached this realm at his age. With such terrifying aptitude and cultivation speed, Mo Wuzong would definitely achieve the Celestial Human rank if there were no idents. However, now he had be a homeless dog, and all his resources had been used up. An intense anger and hatred filled his dark eyes. ¡°Demon Suppression Army, Morigin, you stand in my way, and I swear to take my revenge.¡± Mo Wuzong clenched his fists tightly, releasing a powerful wave of energy that destroyed all the towering trees within a few miles in an instant, reducing them to dust. Time slowly passed. In the Devil Cloud Domains, Lu Yun remained in seclusion. Following the method of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, it took him three full days to refine his first bone into an Imperishable Golden Bone using spiritual energy. The moment the first Imperishable Golden Bone appeared, Lu Yun felt that there seemed to be profound patterns imprinted on the surface of the golden bone. Moreover, as soon as the first Imperishable Golden Bone emerged, Lu Yun felt his physical body bing stronger, his vital energy more powerful, and a single punch would possess immense might. ¡°Not bad, just one Imperishable Golden Bone has such an effect, what if I have several others or even all the two hundred and six bones in my body be Imperishable Golden Bones? How powerful would that be?¡± Lu Yun became more and more excited about the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. However, thinking that it took a full three days just to refine the first bone, Lu Yun¡¯s excitement quickly diminished. At this rate, it would take at least two years of non-stop refining toplete the transformation of all two hundred and six bones in his body into Undying Golden Bones. ¡°It seems that the concentration of spiritual energy still needs to be increased.¡± With this thought, Lu Yun moved his intention, and countless spirit crystals appeared before him.. Chapter 523: 282: Pursuing a Million Miles Chapter 523: Chapter 282: Pursuing a Million Miles After the appearance of Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh, Han Feng knew that he was not the only one whose strength had significantly increased during this period. However, he quickly calmed his mind, and his sturdy demon body propelled an inexhaustible and terrifying demonic force with a palm push. The collision of the two forces caused a violent explosion in the void, inciting a strong fluctuation that violently distorted the light. Ultimately, in more powerful collisions, everything crumbled and copsed. Despite his unsessful strike, Lu Yun didn¡¯t stop. He stepped forward, disyed his Spatial Conception Ability ¨C Instant Horizon, and instantly disappeared from his original position. After the upgrade of his Spatial Conception to the Eighth Stage, Lu Yun could execute Instant Horizon more proficiently, achievingmand at will. In the next moment, he reappeared behind Han Feng and struck with a saber sh. Han Feng perceived it early on, turned his demon body filled with demonic qi, and pped back with palm. Bang-Bang-Bang! Lu Yun¡¯s de slightly shuddered and the force of the recoil caused him to retreat several tens of feet into the void. As for Han Feng, the demonic force enveloping his hand was cut open, blood was flowing and it scattered strong power in the void. It felt heavy as a boulder, and a loud rumbling noise arose when it fell to the ground.
    However, the wound soon healed under the influence of the demonic force. Nevertheless, the shock on his face intensified. Lu Yun¡¯s attack actually broke through his defense. Little did he know that since his rebirth as a demon, his strength was far beyond what a Golden Core Realm cultivator could reach. Even those who specialized in physical training are inferior to his demon body in terms of physical strength. But Lu Yun¡¯s earlier sh surprised Han Feng as he discovered his demon body wasn¡¯t as invincible as he once thought. The more he battled, the more astonished he became and his expression became even more serious. He discovered Lu Yun not only had an exceptional saber technique, but his frightening physical strength even surpassed the power of his demon body. Boom! Again, a God-devouring Demon-ying Saber shed down. The rming saber intent exploded, bringing about an aura of destruction and pouring out overwhelming power. Han Feng could no longer afford to hold back any strength. At the gbe, a vertical eye appeared suddenly. It emitted a dense red light and shed with the iing saber light. In an instant. The red light shattered, and Han Feng was flung back in the void. An enormous amount of demonic qi burst out, transforming into a terrifying phantom of a demon venerable. He summoned the demonic qi and killing intent from all over the sky andnded a punch that disyed earth-shaking power. The two forces, which could easily annihte a Golden Core Realm, canceled each other out in the void. After the unsessful strike, Lu Yun still stepped forward in the air, used the strength of his 30 newly refined Imperishable Golden Bones tounch a more formidable attack. After being suppressed consecutively, Han Feng felt annoyed but had no choice but to put forth every possible effort to defend. His demon body was renowned for its enormous physical strength. However, he couldn¡¯t suppress Lu Yun with his physical strength alone and had to mobilize the demonic force within his body and the scary Evil Qi in the sky above Dragon Lake City to engage Lu Yun in a battle to the death. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom-Bang-Bang! In the sky above the giant city devoid of any life force, those two incredibly potent figures kept colliding.
    Every collision could easily tear apart mountains and cut off rivers. The buildings in Dragon Lake City and the surrounding rivers and mountains were all destroyed by their powerful residual waves, kicking up dust everywhere. The brutal and destructive forces enveloped an area with a radius of several thousand li. Even from a great distance, you could still feel the ferocity of their battle.
    Dugu Shanxuan felt the strong fluctuations from behind and turned to take a serious look. ¡°So he didn¡¯t heed my advice and provoked that fearsome guy. However, the powerful fluctuations triggered suggest that his strength is much more formidable than I had imagined.¡± Dugu Shanxuan had never underestimated Lu Yun¡¯s strength from the get-go. He even thought that Lu Yun was slightly better than himself, and he couldpare with thete-stage Golden Core Realm. Even so, he never held high expectations for Lu Yun. However, from the giant war fluctuation and the formidable auraing from the direction of Dragon Lake City, it seems that Lu Yun is very strong, strong enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°While Lu Yun is very strong, it will be difficult, if not impossible, for him to defeat the opponent. I need to hurry up¡­¡± At this thought, Dugu Shanxuan immediately sped up, turning into a ray of very fast light that streaked across the sky. Boom-Bang-Bang! The dreadfully stirring turbulence. The center of their skirmish has been entirely obliterated, making phrases like ¡°moving mountains and overturning seas¡± or ¡°heaven and earth turning upside down¡± as fitting descriptions. The more Lu Yun battled, the more vigorous he became, controlling his newly refined Imperishable Golden Bones to an even more terrifying extent. Though he suffered quite a bit of damage, the powerful vitality emanating from the Imperishable Golden Bones quickly helped him recover. As for Han Feng, he now looked rather miserable. Most of the demonic armor covering his body had shattered into pieces. And even though his demon body possessed a powerful self-healing ability, it failed to recover from some injuries in time.
    Moreover, each of Lu Yun¡¯s attacks dealt him massive damage, increasing the severity of his injuries. From his perspective, while Lu Yun¡¯s saber technique and power were impressive, they couldn¡¯t pose a significant threat due to the formidable self-healing and recovery abilities of his demon body. However, there was something peculiar about Lu Yun¡¯s saber, which was barley of lower-grade treasure level. But, when he executed his saber technique and divine ability, it exhibited a hint of a destructive power. This destructive power was the reason his demon body couldn¡¯t withstand..¡± Chapter 524: 282: Pursuing a Million Miles_2 Chapter 524: Chapter 282: Pursuing a Million Miles_2 After another intense battle, Han Feng gradually regained his consciousness. He realized that Lu Yun¡¯s growth was incredibly fast, so fast that even if he rebuilt his demon body, he still could not erase the disgrace of the past. Continuing to fight would only result in mutual damage. Moreover, it would only attract more powerful people to the scene, putting him in an even more disadvantageous situation. Just as he was about to retreat, Lu Yun had alreadybined the Rune Seed, the Indestructible Golden Bone Martial Dao Will, and the Demon ying God-Killing Saber, transforming them into a powerful strike. The sudden burst of energy caused Han Feng¡¯s flesh to rupture, and he was instantly cut off one of his arms and flung through the air. Right after that, Lu Yun reinforced the Netherworld Gate with the Seven-Color Stone and pressed it down fiercely from the void. The terrifying suppression force and the destructive power caused the heaven and earth to tremble slightly. ¡°Not good!¡± Han Feng¡¯s face changed as blood appeared in his eyes, and the vertical eye at his forehead released a red light that struck the descending Netherworld Gate.
    Then, his figure turned into a ck streak of light and quickly flew away into the distance. On the other side, the Netherworld Gate transformed into a colossal portal that descended and crushed everything beneath it with its immense force. Seeing the empty void and the quickly disappearing Han Feng, Lu Yun did not immediately pursue him. Although he appeared to be very powerful in the battle with Han Feng, his own consumption was also huge. He couldn¡¯t use his second level Divine Ability too many times with his current understanding of the Rules. Additionally, using his Martial Arts Will had caused him to suffer severe energy depletion. The vital energy within the Indestructible Golden Bones had been depleted too much, and the recovery speed was much slowerpared to the beginning. ¡°What¡¯s his origin? His strength has grown so fast that it¡¯s hardly slower than mine.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the support of my interface, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be grounded by the pressure.¡± ¡°He is really too mysterious. If possible, it would be best to keep him here.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were deep, and then he used the Instant Horizon divine ability to catch up. In a mountain range, Han Feng¡¯s severed arm had already been restored, and all visible injuries had healed on the surface. However, this was just on the surface, and his actual exhaustion was enormous. His demon body had just been recast, and having experienced heavy damage and used a huge amount of life force to restore his severed arm, his condition had worsened. Not to mention hisbat strength, which had dropped to less than seventy percent. ¡°Damn it, he caught up so quickly.¡± Sensing the violent fluctuationsing from behind, Han Feng didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer, immediately changing directions and fleeing once again. Upon reaching a vastke, strange creatures leaped out of the water. Han Feng opened his mouth wide, swallowing numerous fish and absorbing their life force, improving his moribund state. He looked up at the sky behind him, seeing the indifferent Lu Yun sh down with a saber from mid-air.
    Rumble! The saber¡¯s light tore through the sky, cutting Han Feng¡¯s afterimage in half. The vastke water surged wildly in both directions, and a huge chasm filled with terrifying saber qi appeared in the middle of theke. ¡°Does he really think he can exhaust me to death? If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s underestimating me.¡± After avoiding Lu Yun¡¯s sudden strike, Han Feng¡¯s cold voice rang out as he transformed into a ck streak of light and quickly disappeared in ce.
    However, Lu Yun, who followed closely behind him like a persistent ghost, caught up with him no matter where he went, no matter how fast he moved. ¡°This man has such incredible fortune, constantly upgrading two divine abilities to the second level, and even mastering an instant movement divine ability.¡± Han Feng¡¯s face looked terrible, and by now, he had to admit that Lu Yun was a tough opponent. Moreover, the ability to use an instant movement divine skill without any limitations was unheard of. Even for him who had cultivated for hundreds of years, he had never seen it before. Without overthinking it, he stood in the void and activated his divine ability before Lu Yun¡¯s attack reached him. Immediately after, terrifying runes spread across hundreds of miles within the range of the mountains, causing all the birds and beasts in the area to explode. Their blood and vital energy were attracted towards him and converged onto his body. As the fresh blood and vitality flowed into him, the injuries on his demon body were restored once again. This scene was seen by Lu Yun down to the tiniest detail. All he could do was to strike with his saber. An earth-shattering saber strike fell. As expected, it was once again dodged by the opponent. Knowing that his pursuit was fruitless, Lu Yun still showed no signs of giving up.
    With a single step, he had disappeared again in ce. This time, he didn¡¯t give the other party a chance to use his divine ability to devour the life force of living beings, unleashing the Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh as soon as he appeared. ¡°Damn it!¡± For the first time, Han Feng cursed under his breath. He had never felt so suffocated before. In his mind, he thought that after reshaping his demonic body, the living beings in this world would be at his mercy for him to plunder. But he had encountered such a freak like Lu Yun, who not only could not be defeated but also could not be escaped from. He always stuck to him like a dog-skin ster and wouldn¡¯t let go. Moreover, from time to time, he would use his earth-shaking saber technique to interrupt his divine ability, which was truly infuriating. He desperately wished he could stop and use a self-mutting method to fight him to the death. However, the situation was stronger than the person. He faintly sensed that, apart from Lu Yun behind him, there was an even more powerful breath approaching this ce. That breath, evenpared to his peak period, was not much weaker. At least it was an existence that hadprehended five or more Rules. ¡°The goal of that powerhouse should also be me.¡± Han Feng took a deep breath. Then, his demonic body trembled, and his demonic power boiled. Behind his arms, two ck flesh tendrils, emitting powerful demonic energy, began to extend.
    His! His! These two demon-energized flesh tendrils rapidly extended, forming a pair of ck wings. After growing these demon wings, his breath weakened, and his expression became even darker. ¡°Fortunately, I absorbed some of the life force of living beings earlier, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use these Dark Demon Wings.¡± Feeling slightly relieved, he shook his wings, and the ck light he transformed into suddenly increased in speed by more than five times, rapidly flying away from the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. Lu Yun, who was behind him, was surprised by the sudden increase in his opponent¡¯s speed, but he soon returned to normal. It was only natural for someone who could revive himself with just a heart to have other life-saving means. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before entering the territory of the Nine Nether Demon Sect, should I continue chasing?¡± Lu Yun hesitated for a moment, then seemed to have discovered something and nced back. ¡°This breath is so bold and upright, could it be Gongsun Zhonghong?¡± But immediately, Lu Yun shook his head. He had only caught a glimpse of Gongsun Zhonghong from afar, knowing that his strength was terrifying, but it could not make him feel palpitations from tens of thousands of miles away. ¡°Is this powerhouseing for me or for the demon head in front?¡± As Lu Yun hesitated, he felt a slight tremble in the identity token on his waist.
    ¡°Lu Yun, Dugu Shanxuan has reported the matter to the First Vice Commander, and he immediately set out after hearing about the situation. You must stop that demon head.¡± The one who passed the message to Lu Yun was none other than Wei Tianlun. ¡°The First Vice Commander, Dongfang You?!¡± Lu Yun understood immediately who was responsible for the powerful breathing towards him. With that, he no longer hesitated, and after using Instant Horizon several times in a row, he caught up with Han Feng just as they entered the Nine Nether Demon Territory. Under the shining void, Han Feng¡¯s ck demonic wings trembled behind him. His eyes flickered with a crimson light, and he looked coldly at Lu Yun who appeared in front of him, saying coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me, why are you so persistent?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like leaving hidden dangers.¡± As Lu Yun¡¯s cold voice fell, what followed was a terrifying sh that tore through the space¡¯s rift. Seeing such a smooth and effortless earth-shattering sh, Han Feng¡¯s shock deepened. He could feel that, in just a few days, Lu Yun¡¯s strength had increased again. ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± He coldly shouted, the ck demonic wings shook, countless runes spread out, and Laws intertwined, turning into nine ck rays of light. Then, they saw the nine ck rays of light ovep and form a ck arc-shaped de, colliding heavily with the earth-shattering saber-qi. In an instant, the sky broke and the earth cracked, the void trembled, and the residual waves swept hundreds of miles around. ¡°By the order of the Morigin Demon Suppression Army¡¯s Demon Extermination General, kill without mercy!¡± At this moment, a cold voice suddenly exploded in the void. Chapter 510: 275: Leaving the Pass, Meeting the Flying Spirit Martial Academy Members Again_3 ¡°General Lu has finally returned.¡± Generally speaking, Lu Yun rarely secludes himself for such a long time. This time, his strength must have undergone earth-shattering changes after hees out.@@novelbin@@ In their anticipation, it didn¡¯t take long for Lu Yun to finally arrive. His gaze fell on several people, and he could clearly see their cultivation realm and background at a nce. Ye Xuan, his aura solidifies iparably, already stabilized at the early stage of the Rune Seed Realm. Qing Hou, with more solid umtion, can trigger Thunder Tribtion at any time and officially advance to the Rune Seed Realm. As for Fang Hui and Meng Fan, they also sessfully condensed Rune Seeds, but judging from the aura emanating from the two, they should have just reached the mid-level Rune Seed realm. Compared to ordinary people, this result is not bad. However, without any opportunities, they have little hope of reaching the Golden Core Realm. Of course, it¡¯s not only them who made progress; other ck-rank Demon Extermination Generals have also advanced to the peak level of the Golden Body Realm, beginning to inscribe Laws.
    Lu Yun scanned around, and finally, his gaze fell on Ye Xuan. ¡°The war in the nearby waters is basically over, and there won¡¯t be any wars in a short period of time. I may leave the Demon Suppression Army soon. So, the Eighteenth Army will be handed over to Ye Xuan in the future, and I will report this to General Wei. If nothing unexpected happens, he will agree.¡± ¡°General¡­ this¡­¡± Qing Hou and others were stunned, and Ye Xuan also appeared surprised. Lu Yun waved his hand slightly: ¡°During the time I was in charge of the Eighteenth Army, I didn¡¯t provide you with many benefits.¡± Then, he took out more than ten Mysterious Instruments with the lowest level being mid-level. Among them, Ye Xuan received a Superior Profound Artifact, while Qing Hou, Fang Hui, and Meng Fan each received one top-grade mysterious weapon. ¡°General, this is too valuable¡­¡± Ye Xuan said with a feeling of being overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. A Superior Profound Artifact, if exchanged with Demon-Extermination Points, would be an enormous amount. Now, Lu Yun casually gave it to himself, and it was impossible to say that he was not excited. Qing Hou and others also had excited expressions on their faces, but they seemed a bit ufortable for a while. ¡°You¡¯ve all followed me in battles and can be considered my people. Just ept them; no need to be polite.¡± Lu Yun said indifferently with a smile. ¡°Yes, thank you, General.¡± Ye Xuan and others hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded and put away their Mysterious Instruments. There was a touch of gratitude in their expressions. These Mysterious Instruments were undoubtedly a significant boost to theirbat power. After waving Ye Xuan and others away, Lu Yun summoned the people of Flying Spirit Martial Academy. ¡°Congrattions to the Saint Child foring out.¡±
    Seeing Lu Yun, Lei Cangheughed joyfully. ¡°We greet the Saint Child.¡± Gu Yuan, Baili Yi, and other Flying Spirit Martial Academy disciples bowed with sped hands towards Lu Yun. Seeing the lineup of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened when he noticed a few missing figures. When they first set out from Ling Province, there were ten elite disciples and three Golden Body Realm Elders in the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.
    Now, there was only one Elder left, Lei Canghe. Out of the ten elite disciples, there were only four left: Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, Bai Haoxuan, and Qiu Guyun. Together with Lu Yun, there were only five people left, and the loss was quite heavy. Fortunately, after experiencing life and death battles, Baili Yi and others achieved significant improvements. Qiu Guyun hadpletely stabilized at the early stage of the Golden Body Realm, while Baili Yi and the other three had reached the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm. Moreover, Gu Yuan had umted profound foundations, and the aura he exuded was not much weaker than Qiu Guyun¡¯s. With this in mind, the dimness in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes vanishedpletely. ¡°You three have all reached the category for condensing Gold Bodies. You should need Attribute Spiritual Objects more, and I just happen to have some that I¡¯ve harvested. It¡¯s of no use to me, so I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± He then took out twelve top-notch attribute spiritual objects and gave them to Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and Bai Haoxuan. Baili Yi and others looked at the attribute spiritual objects in front of them, full of rich energy, and their eyes lit up. Each attribute spiritual object was of top-notch quality, extremely rare, and unbelievably precious. So, for a moment, they were at a loss. Lu Yun spoke with a slightly reproachful tone: ¡°You are all the future pirs of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. These attribute spiritual objects are not given to you for free. I only hope that when you grow up in the future, you can strengthen the Flying Spirit Martial Academy.¡±
    ¡°Yes, thank you, Saint Child!¡± Baili Yi, Gu Yuan, and Bai Haoxuan nodded with determination. With this move from Lu Yun, their admiration and respect for him grew even more. Lu Yun did not show favoritism, and he also gave a good spiritual object to Qiu Guyun. Seeing this, Lei Canghe, who was standing beside them, had a look of relief on his face. This is my Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child who, even after growing to the realm of a True Master in the Golden Core Realm, always has the Flying Spirit Martial Academy on his mind.. Chapter 526: 283: Vice Head of Nine Nether Demon Sect - 2 Chapter 526: Chapter 283: Vice Head of Nine Nether Demon Sect ¨C 2 Chi chi chi. In the chaotic void of the fierce battle, three more Rune Order Chains shot through the fiery blockade and aimed straight at the disoriented Han Feng. After several collisions, the white silk ribbon was finally sent flying, and Han Feng spewed out more demon blood. ¡°Dongfang You, do you have to be so overbearing?¡± The me man¡¯s voice was cold, and his murderous intent swelled in his heart. In response, a faint voice replied, ¡°No one can stop the Demon Suppression Army from capturing our target.¡± ¡°This is the territory of our Nine Nether Demon Sect. Although the Morigin Demon Suppression Army is powerful, your reach doesn¡¯t extend here.¡± A cold, eerie voice echoed as a bloody light shot out from the void, emitting shocking fluctuations that severed the indestructible Rune Chains and allowed Han Feng to escape. The blood light flickered, and the void trembled. A middle-aged man dressed in a blood robe appeared, standing in the void, his gaze coldly fixed on Dongfang You. Dongfang You huffed coldly, but didn¡¯t take any more action at this moment. Instead, he showed himself in the void, revealing a domineering man exuding an intense, murderous aura, his long ck hair dancing in the windless air and deep eyes reflecting a captivating light.
    ¡°Dongfang You, I urge you to retreat now, or else this will be seen as a deration of war between the Demon Suppression Army and the Nine Nether Demon Sect.¡± The man in the blood robe descended beside the me man, emanating a powerful aura as he coldly stared at Dongfang You, subtly shielding Han Feng behind him to prevent a sudden sneak attack. ¡°There are two Celestial Human masters here, and more mighte. What will Dongfang You do then?¡± Although Lu Yun was reluctant to let Han Feng go, it seemed infeasible to forcibly capture him with two Celestial Human masters present, especially on Nine Nether Demon Sect territory. ¡°The Demon Suppression Army isn¡¯t afraid of a fight!¡± With Runes jumping and Rules surging, Dongfang You spoke indifferently. Then, a sh in his eyes sent a golden light shooting out, emitting an intense roar as it went. The man in the blood robe¡¯s expression changed, and his blood robe waved, producing countless blood lights. As they shed with the golden light, they rapidly disintegrated into dust. ¡°It is said that the Nine Nether Demon Sect¡¯s deputy Sect Master is unmatched in strength, cing among the top five in the Hundred Sects. Today, let me see if your strength is as formidable as the rumors say.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Everyone present was shocked, having not expected Dongfang You to be so overbearing and initiate an aggressive attack, causing the short-lived tranquility of the void to shatter once more. Dongfang You appeared like a domineering and unparalleled general, decisive in his killing, with a single sweep of his hand, two Divine Abilities shot out in tandem, like two beams of light traversing the Rule River, creating a storm that engulfed both the me man and the middle-aged man in the blood robe. Observing this scene, the me man had a sinister expression on his face, and spoke to the blood robed middle-aged man beside him: ¡°Deputy Sect Master, Dongfang You is going too far. Today, we must join forces to kill him, so that the Demon Suppression Army and the Hundred Sects know that our Nine Nether Demon Sect is not so easily provoked.¡± ¡°Dongfang You hasprehended at least five Rules. Even if the two of us joined forces, we could barely defeat him, let alone kill him.¡± The man in the blood robe shook his head slightly, ¡°Moreover, the Morigin Demon Suppression Army has finally halted their conquest. We can¡¯t provoke them again. I¡¯ll hold him off while you take this person and leave first.¡± Without waiting for the me man¡¯s response, the middle-aged man in the blood robe had already stepped forward, brandishing a long spear with a resounding shout. Blood light bloomed, resembling a crimson river, surging and shaking the sky with its intense Evil Qi. Gazing at the sky-filled Evil Qi from the long spear, Lu Yun¡¯s soul trembled. He could sense an incredibly strong threat from the waves emitted from the spear. Although he didn¡¯t know the level of this spear, its oppressive aura suggested that it had to be at least a spirit-level weapon. The spear tore through space, spreading the storm of blood light in the void and setting off a fierce collision, exchanging blows with Dongfang You more than a dozen times in an instant.
    During this time, the me man¡¯s murderous gaze swept over Lu Yun, making him feel as if his hair stood on end. A thought even crossed his mind ¨C could this guy be nning to attack me? However, the me man eventually withdrew his gaze, picked up the heavily injured Han Feng, and the rising mes around them turned the space around thempletely void. When the mes extinguished entirely, the two had already vanished from the spot.
    In the meantime, the battle between Dongfang You and the middle-aged man in the blood robe continued in the void, with each of their shes causing violent tremors. Interwoven Rules and pervasive Runes emitted dazzling light, covering an area of hundreds of miles. As their fight went on, Rule Rivers appeared within the void, like clearly demarcated divine rivers colliding and causing terrifying spatial ripples. Faced with such an intense collision, Lu Yun¡¯s figure continually retreated. He was afraid that the fluctuations caused by the battle between the two would identally hurt him. Those endless Rule Rivers made even the void slightly unbearable, and Lu Yun didn¡¯t believe his body, which had only refined more than thirty Imperishable Golden Bones, could withstand it. It wasn¡¯t until he flew thousands of miles away that Lu Yun felt safe. At the same time, at the edge of the sky, several powerful Celestial Humans showed grave expressions. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even Ji Ming reached the sixth level of Celestial Human realm, the rise of Nine Nether Demon Sect is unstoppable.¡± Ji Ming, also known as the man in the blood robe, was the deputy Sect Master of the Nine Nether Demon Sect. ording to their understanding, a hundred years ago, he had just broken through to Celestial Human realm. In such a short time, he had sessivelyprehended five rules and reached the sixth level of Celestial Human realm. With such power, among the Hundred Sects, no one could suppress him except the Sect Master of the Nine Nether Demon Sect, Heavenly Mystery Sword Sect, and Green Cloud Sect.
    ¡°We need to reconsider the threat of the Nine Nether Demon Sect,¡± one of the Celestial Humans quickly made a judgment. Lu Yun sat cross-legged in the void, refining the Imperishable Golden Bones in his body with the help of a huge number of spirit crystals, and asionally nced at the void in the distance. The collision of Rule Rivers causedrge-scale ripples in the void from time to time. Itsted for several hours before it ended. ¡°Dongfang You, if you don¡¯t leave the Nine Nether Demon Sect¡¯s territory within an hour, the Sect Master will personally take action¡­ ¡± A slightly threatening voice fell from the void, and then Ji Ming¡¯s body shed with blood, disappearing into the void. Dongfang You¡¯s eyes had divine light bursting, and his fighting spirit was overwhelming, looking somewhat defeated. However, he ultimately didn¡¯t chase after him and simply let him leave. Ji Ming was right; this was the Nine Nether Demon Territory, the territory of the Nine Nether Demon Sect. It was not yet time for a war with the Nine Nether Demon Sect. He had rashly entered their territory and fought the Deputy Sect Master openly. Given the situation, the Nine Nether Demon Sect Master had shown extreme restraint by not appearing. Of course, the key point was that he was not confident in defeating the Nine Nether Demon Sect Master. With a sh, Dongfang You disappeared in ce and appeared beside Lu Yun thousands of miles away. ¡°Lu Yun, staying in the Nine Nether Demon Territory may provoke them to kill you. Come with me.¡±
    Upon hearing this, Lu Yun nodded slightly. Dongfang You was right. If he continued to stay in the Nine Nether Demon Territory, he would inevitably be attacked and killed by the Nine Nether Demon Sect, and the attackers would at least be Celestial Human experts. Moreover, if Dongfang You hadn¡¯t appeared in time, he would have been in by the man of mes. Although he had been suppressing Han Feng and showed impressive strength, it was nothing in front of Celestial Humans. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dongfang You, along with Lu Yun, turned into a streak of light and quickly disappeared into the sky. The speed of Celestial Humans was terrifying, not a bit slower than Lu Yun¡¯s Instant Horizon. In just half a day, Dongfang You brought Lu Yun back to the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. Sky Sea City was not far from the Red Moon Demon Sect and was thergest city in the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. The headquarters of the Demon Suppression Army was now stationed here. In the near future, this ce would be the location of a state city. After arriving at Sky Sea City, Lu Yun headed straight for the Merit Exchange Center of the Demon Suppression Army. Chapter 527: 284: Massive Exchange, Returning to Morigin Chapter 527: Chapter 284: Massive Exchange, Returning to Morigin The training in the nearby seas hade to an end, and Lu Yun was ready to return to Morigin. With hundreds of thousands of Demon-Extermination Points left on his body, he nned to exchange them all. For upgrading Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities, energy points were needed, and energy points came from pills. The refinement of Imperishable Golden Bones required arge amount of spiritual power. Spirit crystals contained abundant spiritual power. As long as there were enough spirit crystals, Lu Yun was confident that he could refine all the Imperishable Golden Bones within half a year and transform his body into a Great Sun Undying Golden Body. It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Yun to arrive at the entrance of the Internal Affairs Hall. Although it was only a temporary base for the Demon Suppression Army, the scale of the Internal Affairs Hall was still quiterge. The Merit Exchange Center, on the other hand, was housed in a separate pce, staffed by numerous internal personnel and stewards. At this time in the pce, there were also many Demon Extermination Guards and Demon Extermination Generals exchanging items. After nearly a year of warfare, army officers and soldiers of the Demon Suppression Army had umted arge amount of Demon-Extermination Points, which would take a long time to consume.
    Moreover, there were still many hidden dangers in the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain, Profound Darkness Domain, and White Lotus Domain. They needed the Demon Suppression Army to suppress them, so on the first floor of the pce, there were many tasks hanging for the Demon Extermination Generals to pick up. As a result, every so often, there would be Demon Extermination Generals picking up tasks or exchanging Demon-Extermination Points. When Lu Yun entered the pce, many Demon Extermination Generals looked at him with changed expressions and then slightly bowed in tribute, ¡°Greetings, General Lu.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yun nodded his head, lightly responding without paying much attention. Seeing this, the Demon Extermination Generals didn¡¯t reveal any emotions, only looking at Lu Yun¡¯s departing figure with a hint of admiration in their eyes. Lu Yun¡¯s reputation was already very prominent throughout the Hundred Sects, needless to say, in the Demon Suppression Army. Moreover, it was rumored that some time ago, Lu Yun chased and killed a powerful demon cultivator from Scarlet Moon Demon Domain all the way to Nine Nether Demon Territory. Now that he could return safely and unharmed, it was enough to make people admire him, regardless of the oue Late-phase Golden Core Realm powerhouses were among the topbat powers in the Demon Suppression Army, just one step away frommanding their own army. The Demon Suppression Army revered the strong. Under such circumstances, even though Lu Yun was merely an Earth-rank Demon Extermination General like them, in their hearts he was no different from a top-notch Heavenly Level Extermination General. Not paying attention to the astonishment of these Demon Extermination Generals, Lu Yun went straight up to the third floor. This time, he was going to spend hundreds of thousands of Demon-Extermination Points in one go, which an ordinary steward wouldn¡¯t be able to handle. In addition to Lu Yun¡¯s extraordinary power and status, an Elder of the Internal Affairs Hall personally weed him. The Elder, with a smiling face, handed over a crystal stone: ¡°It turns out to be General Lu. All the things that can be exchanged with Demon-Extermination Points are in here. You can review them first, and when you have made up your mind, I will order someone to bring them.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yun nodded and took the crystal stone. His Spiritual Power seeped into it, and information poured into his Sea of Consciousness. Compared to thest time he had exchanged items, there were even more things he could exchange this time. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe it as all-epassing. Lu Yun¡¯s goal was clear, quickly scanning past these dazzling treasures.
    Spirit Crystal: Ten Demon-Extermination Points each. Blood Spirit Elixir: Top-notch Seventh Grade pill, ten thousand Demon-Extermination Points. Purple Cloud Spirit Elixir: Top-notch Seventh Grade pill, eleven thousand Demon-Extermination points. Golden Supreme Breaking Sovereignty Pill: Eighth Grade pill, twenty-five thousand Demon-Extermination Points.
    ¡­ The amounts of pills and associated Demon-Extermination Points that could be exchanged were all grasped by Lu Yun in just a few breaths. It must be said that these pills were diverse and dazzling, making Lu Yun¡¯s eyes swim, and his heart surge with excitement. If he could obtain all these pills and refine the energy points they provided, he might be able to break through tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of points instantly. However, even a top-notch Seventh Grade pill required nearly ten thousand Demon-Extermination Points to exchange. Moreover, Lu Yun also saw that Divine Abilities could be exchanged, and even Golden Core Divine Abilities were listed for exchange. Of course, it was worth mentioning that the exchange value of Divine Abilities was not cheap. One Golden Core Divine Ability required three hundred thousand Demon-Extermination Points for exchange. However, this was merely for memory inheritance of the Divine Ability. Even if one had enough Demon-Extermination Points to exchange, they might not necessarily be able to practice Entry Level. Of course, Lu Yun had not considered exchanging for Divine Abilities. He nned to spend some Demon-Extermination Points to exchange for some Cultivation Techniques and merge them into Divine Abilitiester on. Pocketing the crystal stone, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the Elder in front of him. ¡°Elder Chen, I currently have nine hundred and fifty thousand Demon-Extermination Points. Two hundred thousand of them will be exchanged for two million spirit crystals; another two hundred thousand points will be exchanged for twenty Blood Spirit Elixirs; two hundred and fifty thousand points for ten Golden Supreme Breaking Sovereignty Pills; and the remaining points will be used to exchange for six Rune Seed Realm Cultivation Techniques, two for each category¡ªfist techniques, sword techniques, and finger Techniques. You can select them at random, as long as they are within the corresponding Demon-Extermination Point range.¡± Elder Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he reconfirmed the order.
    Lu Yun was exchanging too many things at once, consuming a huge amount of Demon-Extermination Points, so Elder Chen had to be clear about it. Lu Yun understood this, so he repeated his previous statement. ¡°All right, General Lu, please wait a moment.¡± Elder Chen said this and stood up, went out the door, and summoned several Stewards to retrieve the Cultivation Techniques, spirit crystals, and pills that Lu Yun wanted. Afterward, he instructed a Steward to serve Lu Yun a pot of high-quality spirit tea. These stewards were very efficient. Before Lu Yun had finished drinking the spirit tea, they had already brought all the items he wanted to exchange. Chapter 528: 284: Massive Exchange, Returning to Morigin_2 Chapter 528: Chapter 284: Massive Exchange, Returning to Morigin_2 Elder Chen handed over the pills, spirit crystals, and cultivation techniques to Lu Yun, and said with a smile, ¡°Two million spirit crystals, two hundred thousand Demon-Extermination points, thirty pills in total, worth four hundred and fifty thousand Demon-Extermination points, as for the six Rune Seed Realm cultivation techniques, there¡¯s two hundred and fifty thousand Demon-Extermination points. Lu Yun took a brief look and then nodded slightly. He waved his sleeve and collected everything into the Sumi Ring. As for the Sumi Ring containing the spirit crystals, he didn¡¯t keep it. Instead, he transferred the spirit crystals to his Sumi Ring and returned the other one. After doing all this, Lu Yun handed his identity token to Elder Chen. Elder Chen picked up the dark-gold token and infused his Spiritual Power into it, and the respective values appeared directly in his mind. Seeing the impressive ny or so thousand Demon-Extermination points, he inevitably gave a surprised expression. However, when he thought of Lu Yun¡¯s extraordinary record, he quickly got over it. Killing a Golden Core Realm powerhouse can earn from three hundred thousand to one million Demon-Extermination points. And Lu Yun had indeed killed a Golden Core Realm powerhouse. Not long after, Elder Chen deducted the corresponding Demon-Extermination points and returned the identity token to Lu Yun.
    ¡°Thank you, Elder Chen.¡± After putting away his identity token, Lu Yun slightly cupped his fists and turned around to leave the main hall. ¡°Tsk tsk, not only did he exchange millions of spirit crystals at once, but he also exchanged for so many cultivation techniques; no wonder he¡¯s considered one of the strongest Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children in almost a century.¡± Elder Chen looked at Lu Yun¡¯s departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. Had it been anyone else, he would have thought they were wasting their resources by exchanging for so many different cultivation techniques at once. Because practicing so many techniques would only waste energy, making it impossible for them to reach the Golden Core Realm in this lifetime. However, when it came to Lu Yun, all he felt was shock and amazement. Because no one would doubt that Lu Yun¡¯s limit was the Rune Seed Realm. Even reaching the Heavenly Human Realm seemed easily attainable for him. After leaving the Internal Affairs Hall, Lu Yun went straight away from Sky Sea City and returned to Morigin. When leaving, he didn¡¯t say goodbye to anyone. However, the high-ranking members of the Demon Suppression Army, as well as Bai Changfeng, Zhuang Ziyuan, and Wei Zongcheng, who had fought alongside Lu Yun during this time, all knew that Lu Yun had left and probably wouldn¡¯t return. Although they felt regretful, they didn¡¯t try to persuade him knowing that they couldn¡¯t change his decision. Half a monthter, a Treasure Boat belonging to a merchant organization appeared in the sky above the coastal area, controlled by the wind. Many martial artists were standing on it, their eyes filled with joy, clearly looking forward to the coastal area. Some proud martial artists were chatting andughing at the front, boasting about their experiences and stories. ¡°The Scarleet Moon Demon Domain, White Lotus Domain, Profound Darkness Domain, and other domains have all been upied by the Demon Suppression Army. It won¡¯t be long before a new province is established, which will inevitably set off a wave of division, with aristocratic families from the Central Province, Wu Province, and Qing Province joining in. It will bring about another great opportunity.¡± A martial artist in a blue robe said with a smile, his hands sped behind his back, ¡°I originally thought that Morigin¡¯s Thirteenth Province would be taken from the Demon Beasts¡¯ territory, but unexpectedly, it was taken from the Hundred Sects.¡± ¡°Brother Wang, from your tone, could it be that you know the inside story of the establishment of the new province?¡±
    A group of people were standing next to the blue-d martial artist, all of them pricking up their ears, wanting to hear more information. If they could learn about the new province and the various prefectures, it would undoubtedly be invaluable information for the family behind them, something money couldn¡¯t buy. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t know a lot,¡± the blue-robed martial artist with the surname Wang waved his hand, clearly knowing a lot. ¡°The imperial court has already decided on the establishment of the new province, and even the appointment of the garrisonmander has beenpleted. However, since the new province is located in the coastal area and involves the Sea Beast Tribe and the Hundred Sects, its importance is even greater than the Ling Province, Ying Province, and other provinces. The garrisonmander should at least be a Celestial Human Realm practitioner.¡±
    ¡°What? A Celestial Human?!¡± The crowd eximed, their mouths wide open. A typical province garrisonmander was usually around the middle-stage of the Golden Core Realm. The garrisonmanders of major provinces such as Qing Province and Wu Province were only at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. It was somewhat unbelievable that the newly established province in the coastal area would require a Celestial Human to govern it. ¡°Ignorant, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wang sneered, ¡°The new province in the coastal area is called Sea Province. It covers an area at least two to three times the size of Ling Province, and it will be divided into seventy-two prefectures. Currently, only Four Direction Prefecture, Sky Pool Prefecture, and a dozen other prefectures have been established. Aside from the fact that the position of the Sea Provincemander is not up for grabs, your families might be able to vie for a County Governor¡¯s position.¡± ¡°Sea Province, unexpectedly establishing so many prefectures at once.¡± The people exchanged nces with fiery gazes in their eyes. If they could genuinely obtain a County Governor¡¯s position, it would undoubtedly elevate their families¡¯ status. ¡°In addition to the establishment of Sea Province, there¡¯s another sensational matter.¡± The blue-robed martial artist Wang continued, ¡°The Demon Suppression Army has produced a peerless genius: at the age of under sixteen, he had already broken through to the Rune Seed Realm, and in the Void Battlefield against the Red Moon Demon Sect, he killed a senior Golden Core Realm True Master¡ªsimply terrifying.¡± ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m afraid this news is a rumor, there couldn¡¯t possibly be such a terrifying genius; I think it¡¯s just the Demon Suppression Army trying to create momentum!¡± Another white-robed young martial artist wielding a jade fan and wearing a White Phoenix Jade Pendant around his waist shook his head slightly, ¡°Both reaching the Rune Seed Realm at less than sixteen years old and killing a Golden Core Realm from the Rune Seed Realm are near-impossible feats. Even the two heaven-defying Saint Children from the Origin Martial Academy might not be able to do it.¡±
    Chapter 529: 284: Exchanging Grandly, Returning to the Great Yuan_3 Chapter 529: Chapter 284: Exchanging Grandly, Returning to the Great Yuan_3 The other Martial Artists around dressed just as well as him nodded in agreement with the young man in white. Although they did not possess peerless talents, they were all individuals with great potential and were highly prioritized in their respective families. But when they were 16 years old, they were still in the True Qi Realm or in the Transforming Origin Realm. ¡°You guys still don¡¯t believe it, well, among the Heavenly Level Demon Extermination Generals in the Demon Suppression Army, there is one who has a close rtionship with my grandfather and they often exchange messages. This matter was personally confirmed by him, so there¡¯s no way it could be false.¡± ¡°Moreover, that person is also a Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, whom you all must have heard of before.¡± ¡°Although there are not many Saint Children in the martial academies, we have heard of at least a dozen of them, so how are we supposed to guess which one? Brother Wang, just tell us already, which Saint Child is this person?¡± Seeing that the young martial artist with the Wang surname only maintained a faint smile and did not rify, the Martial Artist in white also chuckled and smiled. ¡°Based on what Brother Wang just said, that monstrous genius who broke through to the Rune Seed Realm before turning sixteen, being a Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, and also someone we¡¯ve heard of, the only one who fits the bill is Saint Child Lu Yun from the Ling Province, Spirit Martial Prefecture, Fly Spirit Martial Academy.¡± At this point, the white-clothed Martial Artist paused, then shook his head andughed, ¡°We all know about Saint Child Lu Yun; just a year ago, he was only at the Origin Fluid Realm.¡± ¡°Even if he were a monster, how could he continuously break through the Golden Body Realm and Rune Seed Realm in less than a year¡¯s time?¡±
    Although their cultivation levels were not high, with the highest being only around the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, they had all gone through simr levels. Just the Origin Fluid Realm alone had taken them several years, if not a decade or more, to polish, and that was with adequate resources. ¡°Pfft, you guys still don¡¯t believe it? Lu Yun¡¯s reputation has already spread throughout the Hundred Sects¡­¡± The young martial artist with the surname Wang shook his head slightly and sighed, ¡°Enough talking, once you guys arrive in Sea Province, you¡¯ll know that what I said is not false.¡± At that moment, a violent noise came from the Treasure Boat, which stopped abruptly in midair. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Could it be an attack from a sea beast?¡± Various noisy voices suddenly erupted on the Treasure Boat, and all the Martial Artists took out their weapons, shimmering with rainbow light, as if they were facing a great enemy. Although there was an array operating on the Treasure Boat that could defend against sea beasts attacks and other powerful forces, they had never been to the coastal area and were unsure of what the strength of the Martial Artists from the Hundred Sects and sea beasts would be like. ¡°Stay on guard at all times.¡± The Rune Seed Realm powerhouses on the Treasure Boat also came out one after the other and activated the array. In an instant, the Treasure Boat was enveloped in a dazzling light. ¡°Hehe, everyone, there¡¯s no need to be rmed. I just got lost and stopped the Treasure Boat simply to ask for directions.¡± A voice echoed from all directions in the void. The powerful masters in the Rune Seed Realm were all startled by it, thinking that it must be a True Master in the Golden Core Realm! ¡°We greet the senior!¡± ¡°We greet the senior!¡± ¡­ Those Martial Artists from various aristocratic families, as well as independent Martial Cultivators, all bowed to the empty air. In this remote coastal area where humans were scarce, without the protection of powerful family members and the Imperial Court¡¯sws, they couldn¡¯t identally be pped to death by the other party. That would be a huge loss.
    After searching in the void for a while, the powerful Rune Seed Realm practitioners eventually saw a ray of rainbow light rapidly flying towards them from the distant horizon. It was a handsome, purple-robed youth with an exceptionally refined and natural aura and a gentle smile on his face. Chapter 530: 285: Returning Home and Good News Chapter 530: Chapter 285: Returning Home and Good News Everyone was surprised when the senior figure they had been talking about appeared as a teenager. If they were not mistaken, the youth should be around sixteen or seventeen years old, standing quietly in the void, watching them with a kind gaze. The most peculiar thing was that they couldn¡¯t discern the cultivation level of the youth, who seemed like an ordinary person without any cultivation. But, could an ordinary person maintain such a calm demeanor facing them, and stand so effortlessly in the void? This must be a senior who had reversed his aging. Almost simultaneously, all had such a thought in their hearts. ¡°We have only just entered the near sea region recently and are unfamiliar with this ce, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to lead the way for senior.¡± Several Rune Seed Realm cultivators hurriedly sped their hands together, and while they carefully spoke, their eyes subtly stared at Lu Yun¡¯s every move, terrified that they might inadvertently offend him and bring disaster upon themselves. Lu Yun smiled peacefully: ¡°I don¡¯t need to hide anything from you all, I just happened toe from the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain and n to return to Morigin Ling Province. But for now, I don¡¯t know in which direction Ling Province is, so I came to inquire.¡± Only after hearing these words did the numerous martial artists on the Treasure Boat breathe a slight sigh of relief. Among them, a youth with the surname Wang stepped forward respectfully, came to the edge of the Treasure Boat, took out a jade slip, held it with both hands, and said reverentially: ¡°Senior, I have a jade slip here that details the maps of the twelve provinces and six hundred and eight prefectures of Morigin, as well as important cities. I will give it to you.¡±
    It¡¯s better to send him off as soon as possible, as there seems to be no help from heaven or earth here. Though a map of Morigin was valuable, it was worth it if it could resolve potential crises. Lu Yun waved his sleeve gently, and the jade slip turned into a ray of light, flying to his face. With a slight sweep of his spiritual power, a vast amount of information flooded into his Sea of Consciousness, including the map of the twelve provinces of Morigin. Although it was rtively rough, it contained the twelve provinces, six hundred and eight prefectures, and important mountain ranges, rivers, andkes. Lu Yun quickly located the Spirit Martial Prefecture in the jade slip, but that was all he could find, as smaller county towns were not indicated. He put away the jade slip, sped his hands, and smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll ept your gift, and in return, I¡¯ll give you these mysterious instruments.¡± With a sh of light, three Mysterious Instruments flew in front of the youth with the surname Wang. Seeing that he had received three Mysterious Instruments at once, including one Top-Grade mysterious weapon, the youth¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise and delight. This scene made the several Rune Seed Realm cultivators envious. They didn¡¯t have a Top-Grade mysterious weapon, and now they saw a young martial artist at the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm possessing three mysterious weapons all at once, making them regret not being the one to offer the jade slip. ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± The young man with the surname Wang sped his hands, his smile unable to be concealed. When he looked back at the void in front of him, he saw only faint ripples in the void. Watching this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Coming without a trace and leaving without footprints, such strength was truly terrifying. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, hurry up and put away the Mysterious Instruments that Senior gave you.¡± An Elder in the Rune Seed Realm on the Treasure Boat spoke, pulling everyone back from their astonishment and amazement. The young man quickly recovered from his surprise, cautiously nced at the surrounding people, and clearly noticed that many eyes were focused on him, giving him goosebumps. For him, a young martial artist at the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, possessing three Mysterious Instruments, including a Top-Grade mysterious weapon, was not a good thing.
    ¡°Second Grandpa, one mid-level Mysterious Instrument is enough for me. The rest should be handed over to the family as a token of gratitude for their many years of training.¡± After Wang Xuan¡¯er finished speaking, he handed two Mysterious Instruments to the Rune Seed Realm elder. Although he was extremely reluctant in his heart, he appeared rxed on the surface. ¡°Hahaha, as expected of our Wang Family¡¯s outstanding talent, you have not disappointed the family¡¯s training for so many years!¡± The Rune Seed Realm elder smiled slightly and readily put the two Mysterious Instruments into his bag.
    The other Rune Seed Realm cultivators showed a sense of regret after seeing this, and let go of their thoughts. If the Top-Grade mysterious weapon was still in Wang Xuan¡¯er¡¯s hands, they would risk trying to get it, but now it had fallen into the hands of the Wang Family¡¯s Second Elder, clearly making it impossible to seize forcefully. As Lu Yun left, the oppressive force on the Treasure Boat instantly disappeared, and the Treasure Boat began to travel rapidly through the void. Lu Yunpletely left the near-sea area and entered Morigin territory. With the guidance of the jade slip¡¯s map, he headed straight for Ling Province. Half a monthter, Morigin Ling Province, Spirit Martial Prefecture, ck Tiger Army¡¯s stationed location. Lou Yongsheng, d in ck armor, was inspecting the ck Tiger Army when he suddenly saw a ray of light falling from the sky, scraping out powerful sparks and heading straight in his direction. ¡°Not good, enemy attack, be careful.¡± Lou Yongsheng thought it was an enemy attack and dared not show any carelessness. He immediately stirred his True Origin all over his body, preparing to block this ¡®attack¡¯ that was falling rapidly from the void. However, just as the ball of light was about to reach the ground, its speed began to slow down, gradually revealing its contents to be a dark long spear, which was inserted directly next to Lou Yongsheng. Lou Yongsheng¡¯s entire body remained on high alert, unwilling to rx even for a moment, looking around cautiously. When he confirmed that there were no abnormalities, he finally turned his gaze to the ck long spear beside him. The long spear was entirely pitch-ck, emitting a faint dark glow, giving a sense of solidity and heaviness.
    Chapter 516: 278: Four Direction Martial Academy Seclusion, Mishap in the Death Swamp_2 Chapter 516: Chapter 278: Four Direction Martial Academy Seclusion, Mishap in the Death Swamp_2 After Gu Shunzhang left, Lu Yun pondered, ¡°It seems that apart from the remnants of the Red Moon Demon Sect, the Four Direction Prefecture has no major hidden dangers.¡± Originally, the Red Sun Sect and the Green Jade Sect, which were the strongest, had only a few big fish escape. Bai Changfeng and others could easily lead a hundred-man squad to eradicate them. Of course, in order to collect as many pills and spiritual objects as possible, Lu Yun had to take action personally. Three dayster. The Green Jade Sect was eradicated, the resources of the sect were plundered, and Lu Yun obtained many pills and spiritual objects. After refining them all, his energy level returned to the five million marks. Half a monthter, all the sect forces were wiped out in the Four Direction Prefecture, and the energy level on his panel jumped again, reaching as much as six million. When he returned to Four Direction City, the city had taken on a new look, with the well-ordered Qilin Army, bustling streets, and smiling people. Obviously, under the governance of Gu Shunzhang, everything was on the right track. Meanwhile, in the southeast of Four Direction City, connected to the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range, groups of buildings were rising from the ground. That ce was the Four Direction Martial Academy.
    In terms of scale, the Four Direction Martial Academy was evenrger than the Flying Spirit Martial Academy. After all, the Dean of the Four Direction Martial Academy was an early-stage Golden Core Realm powerhouse. ¡°Saint Child Lu Yun, have you arrived?¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun¡¯s arrival, Master Changshan greeted him personally. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes turned to a young boy and girl who followed behind Master Changshan. Both of them were about ten years old, full of spirituality, and had extraordinary Innate Talent. ¡°I took these two little fellows as my disciples two days ago.¡± Master Changshan smiled slightly and said to the two disciples, ¡°Qing¡¯er, Xuanfeng, this is Saint Child Lu Yun, who not only possesses unparalleled talent but also wields powerful divine abilities. Pay your respects quickly.¡± ¡°Greetings to Saint Child Lu Yun.¡± Although they didn¡¯t know what ¡°Saint Child¡± meant, Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng still respectfully bowed to Lu Yun. Lu Yun nodded slightly, then waved his sleeve and gave them each some spirit herbs. These spirit herbs had excellent effects for building one¡¯s foundation. Lu Yun had collected many spirit herbs and also had two herbs to improve Innate Talent. When he returned to Cloud Water County, he would have Lu He and Lu Yu take them. Upon seeing the spirit herbs in front of them, Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng did not ept them immediately but looked at their master for guidance. True Master Yun Shanughed and said, ¡°These are gifts from Saint Child Lu Yun. Just ept them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Saint Child Lu Yun.¡± The two epted the spirit herbs in front of them and bowed in unison to Lu Yun again. Lu Yun waved his hand slightly and then said to True Master Yun Shan, ¡°1 n to borrow your sacred ce for some cultivation, and I hope True Master Yun Shan can amodate me.¡± Upon hearing this, Master Changshan¡¯s old face revealed a hint of surprise, but he didn¡¯t ask questions. Instead, he justughed and said, ¡°No problem. Saint Child Lu Yun, feel free to choose a ce. I¡¯ll inform others not to approach it casually.¡±
    Then, Lu Yun followed Master Changshan into Four Direction Martial Academy. At this point, the Four Direction Martial Academy was just an empty shell. Apart from Master Changshan and the two new disciples he had epted, there were only the manualborers working on building the pce. However, the pces and pavilions were almost finished, and the only thing left to do was to recruit disciples with Innate Talent in Four Direction Prefecture. Just then, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was suddenly drawn to a building.
    ¡°Myriad Phenomena Tower?!¡± Looking at the magnificent and towering Myriad Phenomena Tower, which had dozens of floors, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim in astonishment. Having reached his current realm, very few external objects could astonish him. However, after seeing that Four Direction Martial Academy also had a Myriad Phenomena Tower, he was genuinely shocked. In his opinion, the Myriad Phenomena Tower was a trial ce for the disciples of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy, and other academies should not have one. ¡°Strictly speaking, this is not the true Myriad Phenomena Tower but a sub-entity of it,¡± said Master Changshan, seeing the shocked expression on Lu Yun¡¯s face. ¡°The true Myriad Phenomena Tower is in the Origin Martial Academy, with a total of seventy-two floors. It is an existence above spiritual artifacts.¡± ¡°A sub-entity of the Myriad Phenomena Tower?¡± This was the first time Lu Yun had heard of it, but when he learned that the true Myriad Phenomena Tower had seventy-two floors, he was even more astonished. The Myriad Phenomena Tower of the Flying Spirit Martial Academy had only thirty-six floors. ording to his knowledge, that ¡®Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯ was at the level of spirit artifact. The real Myriad Phenomena Tower had a total of seventy-two floors, which was terrifying. ¡°When 1 get to the Origin Martial Academy, I must take a good look at that Myriad Phenomena Tower.¡± Withdrawing his gaze from the towering ¡®Myriad Phenomena Tower¡¯, Lu Yun said: ¡°I will cultivate in the back mountain, and there might be some disturbances.¡±
    After speaking, he turned into a rainbow light and flew toward the back mountain. ¡°Master, what is a Saint Child?¡±, Qing¡¯er asked with a puzzled expression as Lu Yun¡¯s figure disappeared into the sky. Master Changshan said in a kind way: ¡°You will find outter. What you need to do now is to cultivate the martial arts skills that I have passed on to you and build a solid foundation.¡± Then, he slightly shook his head. Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng had Innate Talent of level 7 and level 8, respectively. Such talents were one in ten thousand, standing at the apex of ny-nine percent of martial artists. But there was no chance they could be Saint Child. He didn¡¯t want to hit the confidence of his two disciples, so he did not tell them any rted information about the Saint Child. While Lu Yun was in seclusion at Four Direction Martial Academy, far away in the southern swamp of the Scarlet Moon Demon Domain. This was a rarely explored area, withrge tracts of swamps and forests.@@novelbin@@ Near the sea, there are rivers andkes crisscrossing thend, with water covering most of the area. And now, in this swamp, a sacred white lotus emitting a holy aura slowly bloomed. As the white lotus exhaled spiritual breath, crocodiles in the swamp and other living creatures within the range of several tens of miles fell into a dreamlike state. With the passage of time, the vitality and souls of these creatures were gradually drained, turning into the withered corpses.
    This abnormality gradually aroused the vignce of other living creatures and retreated from the area. In this way, this area of swamp became a forbidden zone for thousands of miles around and very few living creatures dared to set foot in it. A young man with a handsome and elegant appearance dressed in a blue robe broke in. He was followed by many martial artists. At the forefront was a ck-robed man, who had a cultivated Origin Fluid Realm in his breath. He looked at the young man who rushed into the swamp without hesitation and coldly said: ¡°Bai Fan, that is the Death Swamp, undoubtedly a way to seek death.¡± The young man named Bai Fan didn¡¯t pay any attention to the other¡¯s words and staggered deeper into the swamp. At the same time, a dark fog rushed in, enveloping the entire swamp. The ck robed martial artist showed a worried expression as he looked at the ck fog that was spreading. However,pared to the ck fog, he was more fearful of the terror in the depths of the swamp. In the past, although the Death Swamp was terrifying, it was not considered a forbidden ce. On the contrary, there were many spirit herbs in it, which was one of the ces where adventurous martial artists sought chances. However, from a few months ago, living creatures in the Death Swamp were killed for no reason and even the adventurous martial artists who entered it did not survive.
    Gradually, this ce became a taboo area, feared by martial artists. When Bai Fan entered the depths of the Death Swamp, He saw the martial artists behind him not catching up, and tragically knelt on the ground, his eyes red, shouting to the sky. His family, his father and siblings, were all killed by the Yang family. He escaped by a fluke but was pursued thousands of miles, and had no choice but to flee into the Death Swamp. ¡°I, Bai Fan, will take this vow of vengeance for my father¡¯s murder and for my family¡¯s extermination, and have no peace until it is!¡±; Bai Fan roared and howled to the sky, and extreme hatred surged in his heart. He had blood-red eyes, and his blood vessels seemed to explode, making him look like a madman. At that moment, a beam of sacred light fell on his head. ¡°You want to take revenge, but with your skinny body and cultivation in the Meridian Passage Realm, when can you take revenge?¡± A frivolous and mocking voice suddenly sounded in Bai Fan¡¯s mind. ¡°I want to be stronger, I must kill all the members of the Yang family, I must take revenge, for this, I, Bai Fan, even if entering the Nine Nether and going to Huangquan, would not hesitate.¡± Bai Fan¡¯s handsome face twisted, looking hideous like a fierce ghost.. Chapter 517: 279: The One Who Kills You, Bai Fan Chapter 517: Chapter 279: The One Who Kills You, Bai Fan Holy light enveloped everything, in this silent swamp, Bai Fan¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and his face twisted as he swore an oath. ¡°To avenge the blood enmity, even if my soul falls into depravity and never returns to the cycle of reincarnation, are you still willing?¡± Bathed in the ¡®holy¡¯ light, a cold and enchanting voice echoed in Bai Fan¡¯s cars, and it seemed to prate deep into his mind and soul. At the same time, the bloody scenes of his family being annihted and his father being killed constantly reyed in his mind. ¡°What if the soul falls into depravity, what if it never returns to the cycle of reincarnation, I want revenge, no matter the cost.¡± Thinking of his father and family¡¯s smiles and the bloody scenes when they were killed, Bai Fan took a deep breath, and spoke with an icy voice. He had lost his father and his family, bing a homeless dog, and had even been hunted to the Death Swamp. He had already lost everything, why fear losing more. ¡°Fine, since that¡¯s the case, I will give you an opportunity.¡± As the words fell, the holy light flickered, and then the ck fog lingering over the swamp dissipated, revealing a hole-filled passage. ¡°I have prepared a blood bath for you, which will allow your cultivation to advance quickly in a short time. Follow the guidance and go ahead.¡±
    Bai Fan nced at the passage before him, his eyes flowing, and then, with a sh of his figure, entered the passage. The passage was made of white bones, but it exuded a holy aura, blocking the ck fog on both sides. After an unknown amount of time, he arrived at the end of the passage, where there was apletely different world from the Death Swamp, like a cave heaven. A white lotus shrouded in holy light emitted spiritual aura and glimmers of colorful light. Many spiritual objects grew around it, cluttered together, making Bai Fan¡¯s eyes dazzle. What made him gasp even more was that under the white lotus seat, there was a blood pool. The blood was emanating a powerful aura, clearly the blood of some terrifyingly powerful creature. ¡°What do you think of the opportunity I prepared for you?¡± The previous voice filled with ridicule sounded again. ¡°Who arc you and where arc you?¡± Bai Fan stabilized his heart and looked around. ¡°No need to search, I am right in front of you.¡± The White Lotus trembled, emitting brilliant light and dispersing the boundless darkness. Bai Fan¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the huge white lotus in front of him, and he was immediately stunned. ¡°You arc White Lotus?¡± ¡°The White Lotus is me, but I am not the White Lotus.¡± Ignoring Bai Fan¡¯s confusion, the voice continued: ¡°This blood pool isposed of the blood of many high-ranking creatures, and it also contains a drop of my original fluid. It is enough for you to undergo aplete transformation.¡± Upon hearing that it could bring aplete transformation, Bai Fan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. If that were the case, he would be able to personally kill his enemies, which would be delightful. Thinking of this, Bai Fan gritted his teeth, stepped into the blood pool, and began to refine himself.
    He was not afraid of his soul falling into depravity and never returning to the cycle of reincarnation, so why would he consider whether this was a trap or not. ¡°Yang Family, Yang Qianyuan, just wait, when I appear before you again, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Feeling his own strength continuously soaring, the mes of revenge burned in Bai Fan¡¯s eyes. On Four Direction Martial Academy¡¯s side, as Lu Yun cultivated in the back mountain, anomalies would asionally ur.
    Every time he refined an imperishable golden bone, not only would it cause fluctuations in the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi, but it would also emit a strong wave. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t control this. The Great Sun Undying Golden Body was a sacred body cultivation technique, and the emergence of anomalies during cultivation proved its extraordinary nature. About a monthter, Lu Yun¡¯s spirit crystals were reduced to less than half, but he had only sessfully refined thirty Imperishable Golden Bones. Looking at the less than 100,000 spirit crystals remaining, Lu Yun never thought that he would one day be short of spirit crystals. ¡°This Great Sun Undying Golden Body consumes too many resources.¡± Lu Yun shook his head helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s temporarily stop cultivating the Great Sun Undying Golden Body and wait until I have abundant resources or find an excellent ce to cultivate.¡± Immediately, Lu Yun looked inwards at his Yuan Hai. Above the surging golden Yuan Hai, a huge Rune Seedy horizontally, emitting zing golden light like a scorching sun releasing colorful rays. Surrounding it, several runes circted, intertwined with a rich aura of Law. 175 runes, each exuding different quantities of Law. Among them, the weakest rune reached more than 1,200 Laws. And the strongest rune had more than 2,500 Laws engraved on it, like a golden river connecting the flesh, Yuan Hai, and Rune Seed. If other Golden Core Realm martial artists saw this rune, they would probably be shocked with their jaws dropping. Those who had just entered the Golden Core Realm, their strongest rune barely reached 1,000 Laws. And in the middle of the Golden Core Realm, they only managed to engrave 2,000 Laws on a single rune.
    With Rune Seed Realm cultivation, possessing such vast Laws could only be achieved by a monstrous genius like Lu Yun. However, he was not satisfied with this. ¡°It¡¯s time to improve my cultivation.¡±@@novelbin@@ His gaze immediately fell on the panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army [Cultivation techniques]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, 10% Great Aplishment), Wind Thunder Manual (3rdyer: Instant Horizon 100%), Fist Scripture (2ndyer: Sky Lion Shaking the Sky 100%), Finger Scripture (1styer: Formless Tribtion Finger 100%), Sky Brilliance Thunder Sword True Art (3rdyer: One Invincible Strike 100%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Divine Ability Second Level), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Divine Ability Second Level) Chapter 518: 279: The One Who Kills You, Bai Fan_2 Chapter 518: Chapter 279: The One Who Kills You, Bai Fan_2 [Innate Talent]:Level 10 (Mortal Level Limit) [Martial Arts]:Late Stage of Rune Seed Realm [Energy Value]:6.575 million (Automatically increases by 100 daily) [Conception]:ughter Conception (Eighth Stage 88%), Thunder Conception (Eighth Stage 35%), Spatial Conception (Eighth Stage 1%) [Skills]:Alchemy Technique (Seventh Rank 1%) [Talents]:White Lotus me (Seventh Rank 53%) [LuckValue]:227 His thoughts settled on the Rune Seed Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. ¡°Upgrade.¡± He seemed to be immersed in an ocean ofws, constantly capturing them, imprisoning them with runes, and continuously strengthening himself. As Lu Yun fell into enlightenment, the back mountain of the Four Direction
    Martial Academy was enveloped in absolute silence, with asional golden light spreading over an area of several hundred miles. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a Saint Child on par with the others. With such a short time in seclusion, he has made another significant breakthrough.¡± Gazing at the golden misty area behind the mountain, Master Changshan showed a wistful expression. It took him a hundred years of cultivation to reach the Golden Core Realm, which could be described as exceptionally talented.@@novelbin@@ However,pared with Lu Yun, he suddenly seemed overshadowed. ¡°Such a dense concentration of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi is almostparable to the top cultivation grounds in the Origin Martial Academy.¡± Thinking of this, Master Changshan acted swiftly, picking up Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng, and flying into the back mountain. ¡°The Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi here is due to Saint Child Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough. He doesn¡¯t need it, but you can use it to build your foundation.¡± Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng were stunned at first, then quickly realized and sat down cross-legged, beginning to practice their cultivation techniques and absorbing the surrounding Spiritual Qi. Although the Four Direction Martial Academy was also rich in Spiritual Qi, it was iparable to the back mountain at the moment. As the two of them circted their martial arts and absorbed Spiritual Qi, their realms continuously improved, and they soon opened up their first meridian. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to increase your cultivation, try to widen your meridians andy a solid foundation.¡± Master Changshan¡¯s voice was like a booming bell, reaching into their ears. Qing¡¯er gritted her teeth in pain, her little face covered in crystal-clear sweat. Opening Meridian lines was an extremely painful process. Widening them caused even greater pain. But she didn¡¯t forget Master Changshan¡¯s words and kept absorbing Spiritual Qi to widen her Meridian. After the first Meridian was widened to the limit and could no longer endure, she continued to open the second Meridian. Xuanfeng¡¯s will was even more determined than Qing¡¯er¡¯s as his talent was better, being an Eight-star Innate Talent, he was able to withstand greater limits. Master Changshan wasn¡¯t idle either; while closely watching his two disciples, he kept striking and tempering them to ensure a solid foundation without hidden dangers.
    Boom! Before long, Qing¡¯er sessively broke through the second and third Meridian lines, each one exceptionally wide and tough. After all, with such thick Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, plus the care of a Golden Core Realm expert, Master Changshan couldn¡¯t help but smile at the scene. As for Master Changshan, both Qing¡¯er and Xuanfeng were extremely talented disciples. Both were geniuses destined to enter the Rune Seed Realm in the future.
    Given the opportunity, they might even have a chance to break through to the Golden Core Realm. Of course, Lu Yun saw all of this. But as Master Changshan said, the Spiritual Qi here was stirred up by his breakthrough, and it didn¡¯t have much use for him. When Qing¡¯er had maximally widened her fifth Meridian and was about to proceed to the sixth, Master Changshan stopped her. ¡°Qing¡¯er, although you have expanded each Meridian to the limit, consecutively expanding so many Meridians has reached the limit for your body. If you continue to open Meridians, it will damage your foundation. Wait until it is fully consolidated and strengthened before continuing to cultivate. Upon hearing this, Qing¡¯er finally stopped cultivating, her face showing an expression of reluctance. However, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey her master¡¯s advice. Although she didn¡¯t know what realm her master was at, she believed he was omnipotent. The anomaly in the back mountain of the Four Direction Martial Academysted for another half month. At the same time, in the Death Swamp, a handsome young man was constantly refining blood, his cultivation steadily rising. Afterpletely refining his blood, his aura had reached a terrifying level. Above his head, a sacred white lotus bloomed, like a pure sky. This youth was none other than Bai Fan. However,pared to half a month ago, Bai Fan¡¯s personality had changed, bing more calm and restrained.
    He was no longer naive and full of hatred as before. ¡°Yang Family, Yang Qianyun, is this your final obsession?¡± Bai Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he pondered. Although he was still the same youth filled with hatred, his soul had actually changed. ¡°Since I¡¯ve taken over your body, your hatred is mine. Go in peace! As his words fell, the emaciated soul hidden deep in his Sea of Consciousnesspletely dissipated. From now on, there would be no more Situ Sha in the world, only Bai Fan. Bai Fan reached out, and the sacred white lotus, radiating holy light, flew into his palm. This object was the Nurn Pure Heart White Lotus. At te City, in Four Directions Prefecture, there was a luxurious and extravagant mansion. The entire mansion covered a vast area with artificial mountains, strange rocks, pavilions, corridors, gardens, ponds, and multiple practice venues for martial arts. At a nce, this mansion upied nearly one-tenth of te City¡¯s East District. This mansion was none other than the ancestral home of the Yang Family in te City. Originally, the te City Yang Family was one of the subordinate forces of the Red Sun Sect, but a few months ago, they announced their separation from the Red Sun Sect and unconditionally epted the jurisdiction of the Governor¡¯s Mansion of Four Direction Prefecture.
    Since they were the first family to pledge allegiance to the Governor¡¯s Mansion, their reputation in te City skyrocketed once again. Nowadays, the vast te City was virtually dominated by the Yang Family alone. Their patriarch, Yang Qianyuan, was a legendary figure with wise and decisive actions. After the copse of the Red Moon Demon Sect, he promptly cut ties with the sect. At this moment, he was at the Yang Family¡¯s practice field, watching the many young n members, his authoritative voice rang out. ¡°In three days, the enrollment examination of the Four Direction Martial Academy will begin. Perform well and strive to be the first batch of students of the Martial Academy, so you can strengthen our Yang Family in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± More than a dozen young men and women responsed, and longing filled their eyes. The term martial academy was unfamiliar to them, but it did not prevent them from eagerly chasing after it. Because they had been told by their elders that martial academies were simr to sects, but their foundation and heritage were far beyond what ordinary sects couldpare. As long as they entered the academy, they would be the new nobility of the Four Directions Prefecture. Just then, a sinister youth dressed in green quietly entered the Yang Familypound. The guards seemed not to notice him, allowing him free entry. As the sinister youth passed by, a white mist emerged and then nearby martial artists one after another copsed.
    Strange enough, these martial artists all had smiles on their faces, as if they had entered a wonderful dream. ¡°So, you are Yang Qianyuan?¡± The sinister youth appeared before Yang Qianyuan, a smile in his eyes. ¡±You¡­who are you¡­¡± Yang Qianyuan was shocked by this sudden turn of events, and his voice trembled a little. The sinister youth frowned slightly, then pointed his finger, a burst of light shot out, and Yang Qianyuan, who was at the peak of the Origin Fluid Realm, had his right arm cut off at the shoulder. ¡°Whoever you are, if you attack me, Yang Qianyuan, te City will not have a ce for you, nor will Four Direction Prefecture, and even the entire Scarlet Moon Demon Domain will have no ce for you to stay.¡± Enduring intense pain, Yang Qianyuan threatened the sinister youth. Now that the Four Direction Prefecture was fully established, their Yang Family, as thergest family in te City, had made a huge contribution to maintaining the stability of the city. The prefecture lord had promised that Yang Qianyuan would be the lord of te City. If the youth killed him, it would be equivalent to killing a court officer and opposing Morigin. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t learn your lesson.¡± The sinister youth shook his head slightly, then flicked his finger, another powerful light flew out, cutting off Yang Qianyuan¡¯s other arm. ¡°I, Yang Qianyuan, am the te City lord personally appointed by the Prefecture Lord of Four Direction Prefecture. If you kill me, you will be opposing the County Governor and the entire Morigin. You better think about the consequences.¡± Yang Qianyuan¡¯s voice trembled as he could feel the strength of this person. In front of him, he was no different from a child. ¡°It seems I haven¡¯t mistaken my target.¡± The sinister youth¡¯s pupils flickered with light, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°Remember, the one who killed you is a survivor of the Bai Family, Bai Fan!¡± Chapter 534 - 287: Entering Central Province for the First Time, Sky City Chapter 534: Chapter 287: Entering Central Province for the First Time, Sky City ¡°Just as Lu Yun had entered the Central Province, a shocking piece of news set off a tremendous wave. It was because the imperial court announced that a grand banquet would be held in Sky Wall City in the Imperial Capital in two months. The imperial court would invite many Heavenly Prides from the Thirteen Provinces of Morigin topete in the Void Battlefield, selecting powerful Heavenly Prides to form the Celestial Strategy Army, which would cooperate with the Monster Extermination Army to invade the endless Great Wilderness. After the conquest of the territories, these Heavenly Prides or their family behind them could be the ruler of a jurisdiction or even a garrisonmander of a province. Once this news was released, it caused a stir among people from various sides, and countless Heavenly Prides and their forces began to set off, with all kinds of Treasure Boats and flying spirit beasts constantly passing through the sky, heading in the direction of the Central Province Imperial City. If it were an ordinary time, thepetition to be the ruler of a jurisdiction would be immense, and under the deliberate control of the Imperial Court, even the top aristocratic families would have difficulty in obtaining control of a jurisdiction, let alone a provincial garrisonmander. In order to keep their family continuously growing, they could only rely on the big tree of the imperial court, constantly drawing nourishment from it to strengthen themselves. Only when there were enough influential figures in their family within the Imperial Court, could their family continue to grow stronger, gain more resources, and support itself. For all these reasons, many prominent aristocratic families were moved and sent their best disciples to the Central Province Imperial City to participate in the Heavenly Pride Convention. This Heavenly Pride Convention of the Imperial City would be spectacr, attracting countless eyes from Morigin, and many young talents who wanted to make a name for themselves in the world were eager to participate. Moreover, obtaining a corresponding ranking would bring rich rewards, which would be enough to tempt anyone¡¯s heart. As this news exploded, another piece of news came from the royal family: the winner of thepetition would be able to marry the princess of the royal family. Once this news was released, it set off an even more powerful wave. That princess was said to be the number one beauty of Morigin, with an unparalleled face and extraordinary elegance, her reputation for beauty had long been well-known in Central Province. In addition, the princess was also a martial arts prodigy, with potential not inferior to that of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child. Three years ago, she had already condensed a Superior Rune Seed and entered the Rune Seed Realm. All of these factorsbined to make the uing Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City even more sensational and grand. Central Province Imperial City, Sky Wall City, within the royal family¡¯s territory. ¡°¡±Damn it, damn it, this is too outrageous!¡±¡± A beautiful figure with a slender body and a temperament that seemed perfect, stamped her jade foot, angrily causing her unparalleled twin peaks to tremble continuously. Her delicate and beautiful face also showed an angry and fierce expression. ¡°¡±Ruoxi, why aren¡¯t you practicing properly today? Who has offended you?¡±¡± Not far away, a fairy-like figure dressed in a snow-white gown, Chu Junxia, came over and saw Chu Ruoxi¡¯s angry face, smiling slightly. ¡°¡±Hmph, my father actually issued a message saying that whoever bes the champion of the Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City can marry me. It¡¯s simply going too far.¡±¡± Chu Ruoxi pouted, her pretty face filled with indignation. ¡°¡±Ah, so it¡¯s this matter that made our little princess angry.¡±¡± Chu Junxia said, ¡°¡±The Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City will surely attract countless Heavenly Prides. Whoever wins the championship must at least possess the potential of a Saint Child and achieve the achievement of a Celestial Human. Father letting him marry you is clearly showing his love for you. What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±¡± News of the Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City was boiling throughout Morigin, and Chu Junxia had a good understanding of the inside story. ¡°¡±It¡¯s not okay. If the other party is a ruthless scoundrel, wouldn¡¯t I have to marry him too?¡±¡± said Chu Ruoxi. Chu Junxia shook her head and said, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If the other party is really such a terrible person, let alone participating in the Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City, their survival would also be in question.¡±¡± These Heavenly Prides would be in charge of the Celestial Strategy Army after the convention and cooperate with the Monster Extermination Army in invading the endless Great Wilderness. They would also be important pirs of the Imperial Court in the future, so they would not allow those with questionable character to mingle with them. ¡°¡±But what if the final champion turns out to be a monster?¡±¡± Chu Ruoxi was still very angry. ¡°¡±Oh, so this is the focus of Ruoxi¡¯s concern.¡±¡± Chu Junxia joked. ¡°¡±Of course, everyone has the heart to love beauty, and my conditions are not bad.¡±¡± When Chu Ruoxi spoke, she deliberately puffed out her proud chest. ¡°¡±It¡¯s just outward appearance. Once one¡¯s martial arts cultivation reaches a profound realm, the appearance and temperament will undergo metamorphosis. Whoever bes the final champion will surely not be too far behind, so you don¡¯t need to worry about this either.¡±¡± Chu Junxia said with a helpless smile. ¡°¡±Huh, it seems that Junxia¡¯s sister is right.¡±¡± Chu Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and a ripple gradually formed in her heart. On the other side, in Qing Province, within the territory of the Ye Family. Atop a towering mountain, a handsome young man in a purple robe was sitting cross-legged. Above his head in the sky, a splendid gxy was hanging, flowing in the night and emitting a beautiful and stunning glow. Suddenly, an old man appeared out of nowhere, and upon seeing the scene of the young man¡¯s cultivation, he stroked his white beard with satisfaction. ¡°¡±Xuan¡¯er¡¯s Divine Ability has been cultivated to the second level, and he is sure to make a brilliant showing in the uing Heavenly Pride Convention in Central Province.¡±¡± The youth in the purple robe seemed to sense the old man¡¯s aura, and his eyes suddenly opened wide. Then, the gxy above his head disappeared abruptly.¡± Chapter 520: 280: Dragon Lake City, Dugu Shanxuan_2 Chapter 520: Chapter 280: Dragon Lake City, Dugu Shanxuan_2 Gradually, it caught the attention of the higher-ups of the Demon Suppression Army, who even sent a Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General to investigate personally. But undoubtedly, that Golden Core Realm cultivator also lost contact. And that Heavenly Level Demon Extermination General was none other than Dugu Shanxuan. Once on the battlefield, Lu Yun was attacked by Sect Master Yin Wujie of the Netherworld Sect and was suppressed by the Netherworld Gate. It was Dugu Shanxuan who came to his aid, allowing Lu Yun to escape. Lu Yun has always remembered such kindness, so he abandoned his mental training right away when he received the news from Dugu Yuan and came to Dragon Lake City. ¡°Dugu Shanxuan and the Demon Suppression Army have lost contact for two days now, it¡¯s likely a bad situation, I must hurry.¡± As his finger, containing immense power,nded on the city wall, a powerful shield was immediately activated. ¡°It seems that the culprit causing changes in Dragon Lake City is still here.¡± Lu Yun muttered quietly. Boom!
    With a slight clench of his fist, a roar in the void resounded. Within Lu Yun¡¯s body, a terrifying power condensed, as if one punch could shatter the void before him. ¡°With the strength of my current physical body, I can suppress even ate-stagc Golden Core Realm expert, so a mere shield couldn¡¯t possibly stop me.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and immediately, the thirty-five Imperishable Golden Bones within him were activated, and the explosive force was released. *Crack!* At that moment, the barrier enveloping the city wall and covering the sky and earth was shattered. The powerful aftermath caused the huge city to sway and the moat to surge with waves. ¡°Hm?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled as he looked towards the end of the city gate. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground rumbled, and an endless stream of zing heat converged. Amidst that enormous fireball, there was an extremely sinister and dark aura. With these two extreme attributesbined, Lu Yun slightly frowned. And more importantly, Lu Yun noticed a familiar figure within that fireball. ¡°Dugu Shanxuan?!¡± With a sh in his eyes, Lu Yun immediately guessed the other¡¯s identity. However, Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s current state was quite unnatural and far from normal. Gone were the days of his domineering prowess, reced by rigidity and sinisterness. ¡°Kill!¡± The moment Dugu Shanxuan saw Lu Yun, he uttered a cold word from his mouth, releasing an explosive killing intent. The sea of fire that enveloped his body spread at an incredibly fast pace, attacking Lu Yun.
    This powerful me greatly exceeded the might of Seventh Rank White Lotus me. Even an Eighth Stage White Lotus me would be inferior in terms of power and explosiveness. And within this me, there was a sinister and dark force. This force was faintly familiar to Lu Yun; he seemed to have encountered it somewhere before, but he could not remember the specific time or ce.
    ¡°Sky Lion Shaking the Sky!¡± With a squint of his eyes, Lu Yun looked at the terrifying iing sea of fire. He swung his arm, and a powerful force erupted, shattering the sea of fire. A cultivator at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm was practically nothing to the current Lu Yun. To prevent any harm to Dugu Shanxuan, Lu Yun merely used less than 30% of his strength. However, the result was somewhat unexpected for Lu Yun. This punch did not have any effect on Dugu Shanxuan and barely managed to break his attack. ¡°His strength has increased, reaching the mid-stage of the Golden Core Realm.¡± Surprise shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Dugu Shanxuan, he knew that he was simr to Dugu Yuan. It wasn¡¯t easy for an early-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator to advance to the mid-stage Golden Core Realm. Without a great fortune, it is absolutely impossible to break through within a few years or even more than a decade. Now in this battle, the opponent¡¯s strength is definitely not as simple as the early stage of the Golden Core Realm Evenpared to Mo Wuzong, it¡¯s not much weaker. At the moment when Lu Yun was surprised, a ming long knife had already appeared in Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s hand, and the scorching me ripped through the sky, bringing with it a howling sound, shing horizontally. Lu Yun concentrated his mind, and then urged the Imperishable Golden Bones on his arms to grab the terrifying me long knife, and then pointed at Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s eyebrows to forcibly stop him and investigate the situation. However, just as Lu Yun¡¯s spiritual power was about to invade Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, it was suddenly repelled by a powerful spiritual force.
    Following that, Dugu Shanxuan became even more ruthless, and the sinister and dark power surrounding him began to increase. ¡°Damn it, has he been controlled by someone?¡± Lu Yun was angry and shocked at the same time. Dugu Shanxuan, a dignified Golden Core Realm powerhouse, a cultivator of Martial Arts Will, almost standing at the pinnacle of the martial arts pyramid, was actually controlled by someone, whose strength had reached an incredibly terrifying level. ¡°Die!¡±@@novelbin@@ Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp, and he no longer appeared dull. Over eighty runes, filled with a massive amount of Law Aura, were added to the me long knife, attacking Lu Yun. Chi chi chi! The towering city wall copsed with a bang, countless surrounding buildings turned into dust, and in the end, all that remained was the earth-shattering long knife and the endless sea of fire. Looking at the crazy Dugu Shanxuan, Lu Yun had a bad taste in his heart. The other party had shown kindness to him in the past, but now he found himself in such a situation, which filled his heart with sympathy. However, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let this madness continue. Otherwise, when his potential waspletely exhausted, his downfall woulde. Forcing his strength to thete stage of the Golden Core Realm was a huge consumption for Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s physical body.
    ¡°I can only wrong you for a while.¡± As he spoke, he transformed into a purple bolt of lightning and rushed over. With a bang, Lu Yun¡¯s aura becameg stronger. He threw a punch wrapped in a torrential divine might and smashed it towards Dugu Shanxuan. At this time, Dugu Shanxuan had no scruples about stimting his potential, and his strength was approaching thete Golden Core Realm. Lu Yun dared not be too reserved. Additionally, without hurting his foundation, he tried his best to subdue him as soon as possible, and he had to bring out his full strength. Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s scarlet eyes glowed brighter, revealing a glimmer of fierceness. He did not avoid the attack, but instead approached, his whole body burning with a scorching me that seemed to scorch the void. His long knife was covered in runes, and the aura ofws was as vast as an ocean. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s fist, containing the Imperishable Golden Bones, fell heavily, shing the me long knife away and sweeping his fist with terrifying residual power towards Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s body. Crack! The sound of bones rattling was deafening, and the hand holding the knife suddenly drooped down. Dugu Shanxuan flew backwards through the air. And then, Lu Yun transformed into a purple lightning and chased after him, pointing again at his eyebrows, only to be blocked by his single arm. Following that, Dugu Shanxuan rotated his body, swinging his legs continuously, kicking at Lu Yun. His legs were like an endless phantom, blood-red in color, with mes surging around, aiming only at Lu Yun¡¯s vital points. Lu Yun flipped his body, stepped on the air, and flew over like a shooting star. He stomped on Dugu Shanxuan with a foot from midair, knocking him heavily onto the ground, creating a gigantic crater. ¡°Suppress!¡± With a low shout from Lu Yun, a ck light refracted from his feet, and the Netherworld Gate turned into a huge doorway, quickly suppressing Dugu Shanxuan.
    As the Netherworld Gate appeared, the void shuddered, and the entire city seemed to explode. The Netherworld Gate was of an incredibly high level, close to a mid-level Treasure Artifact. With the support of the Seven-color Stone, it could almost rival top-grade treasures, and its suppressing power was unimaginable. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Dugu Shanxuan tried to stand up, but under the powerful suppression of the Netherworld Gate, he couldn¡¯t seed. Instead, he sank deeper and deeper into the ground. Lu Yun slowlynded and walked towards Dugu Shanxuan, who was suppressed to the ground. Looking at his ferocious face and trembling body, Lu Yun flicked his finger, and a golden rune flew out,nding on Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s body. ¡°Hmph, let me see who it is that has controlled you.¡± Lu Yun once again pointed at Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s eyebrows.. Chapter 521: 281: Recasting the Demonic Body, Late Stage of the Golden Core Realm Chapter 521: Chapter 281: Recasting the Demonic Body, Late Stage of the Golden Core Realm There are many means avable to martial arts experts, and Lu Yun is afraid that the other party might control Dugu Shanxuan and make irrational decisions, using powerful strength to suppress him. As he points a finger at Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s forehead, a powerful martial arts will is about to enter his Sea of Consciousness but is blocked by a murky-gray force. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, the peak of the third rank martial arts will bursts forth, forcefully breaking through the blockade and entering deep into the Sea of Consciousness. Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness is extremelyplex, like a vast gxy. But Lu Yun¡¯s target is clear, aiming directly at its vital part. Soon, he reaches its core. There, countless ck chains are wrapped around a golden light ball. Through those ck chains, Lu Yun can see that the golden light ball, which is Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s spirit, is locked away. As a matter of fact, his spirit is extremely weak, as if it would lose consciousness and then bepletely controlled by someone behind the scenes before too long. Lu Yun unleashes his martial arts will, exerting a strong force on the ck chains, causing the Sea of Consciousness Space to shake violently.
    At this moment, a ck-robed figure steps out from above the ck chains, his eyes full of anger. ¡°I advise you not to meddle in my affairs, or else when the master emerges, I will refine you into a demon ve as well.¡± He is wearing a ck robe, possessing a handsome face, with an evil and unfathomable look in his eyes. He stands atop the ck chains, exuding an aura of domineering and unrestrained power. Boom! At the moment he appears, the ck chains tremble wildly, demonic power surges from all directions in the Sea of Consciousness Space. ¡°Demon ve?¡± Lu Yun frowns, then coldly says, ¡°To refine me into a demon ve, you¡¯ll have to see if you even have the ability.¡± As he finishes speaking, the peak of his third rank martial arts will explodes, turning into a powerful heavenly de, shing down at those ck chains. Just because Dugu Shanxuan cannot break free from the control of those chains does not mean that Lu Yun has no way to deal with them. The martial arts will condenses into a sharp de, tearing everything apart with powerful force, and Lu Yun swiftly shreds the chains one by one. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? It seems your master isn¡¯t that powerful after all,¡± Lu Yun unleashes a giant golden hand and ms it down at the ck-robed figure. In an instant, the entire world bes silent as Lu Yun exits Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Simultaneously, Dugu Shanxuan¡¯s consciousness gradually recovers, regaining control of himself, and begins to devour the residual consciousness remaining in his Sea of Consciousness. ¡°Lu¡­Lu Yun, thank you!¡±@@novelbin@@ Dugu Shanxuan struggles to open his eyes and expresses his gratitude to Lu Yun. Although his consciousness was locked in the ck chains, he was very clear about everything that happened. Lu Yun waves his hand to signal that he should rest first. About half a quarter of an hourter, when Dugu Shanxuan finally gains some strength, Lu Yun directly asks, ¡°Who did you encounter that made you end up like this?¡± Dugu Shanxuan takes a deep breath, still feeling terrified, ¡°That guy was too strong, I was no match for him at all¡­¡± It turns out that after the Demon Suppression Army learned about the situation in Dragon Lake City, several Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals were sent to investigate, but they soon lost contact.
    In the end, Dugu Shanxuan personally came to investigate the situation. When a Heavenly-level Demon Extermination General takes action, sess is almost guaranteed, and that¡¯s what Dugu Shanxuan thought too. However, when he arrived at Dragon Lake City, he found that the situation was far moreplicated than he had imagined. The vast Dragon Lake City had no traces of any battles, and both streets and buildings were intact.
    The people who used to live in Dragon Lake City, along with other creatures, seemed to have vanished into thin air. Instead of thinking the situation was normal, Dugu Shanxuan felt that it was extremely strange. So, he went deep into Dragon Lake City to investigate and discovered the cause in the city center. There was a mountain of white bones covering the area. The description of a mountain of bones was not an exaggeration. In the depths of the bone mountain, countless blood and demonic power gathered to form a mysterious and ancient blood pool. In that blood pool, there floated a huge heart that glowed and pulsed rhythmically. Every beat of the heart emitted a strange rhythm that could silently affect people¡¯s minds. The inhabitants and creatures of Dragon Lake City were attracted by this pervasive vibration and then, their life force was absorbed by the demonic power. The Earth-rank Demon Extermination Generals whoter came to investigate were also affected and perished as a result. As for Dugu Shanxuan, being a Golden Core Realm expert, he had a martial arts will and was not affected. However, he came toote. Just when he was about to destroy the blood pool and heart, the heart began to revive, absorbing the blood in the pool and forming a new body. Following that, a fierce battle ensued between Dugu Shanxuan and the revived being, but it didn¡¯t take long for Dugu Shanxuan to be critically injured¡­
    ¡°A heart¡­ absorbing blood to revive?¡± Lu Yun whispers to himself. To be able to revive by relying on just one heart seems like an incredible feat that even Heavenly Human Realm experts don¡¯t possess. As for his Great Sun Undying Gold Body, he needs to train it to an extremely high level to achieve a simr oue.. Chapter 537: 288: Returning to the Purple Gold Auction House, Huge Amount of Spirit Crystals_2 Chapter 537: Chapter 288: Returning to the Purple Gold Auction House, Huge Amount of Spirit Crystals_2 Around them, various voices rose in admiration, envy, and contempt. Xie Yushi gaped slightly, visibly taken aback. The Imperial City was enormous, furthermore, it was the heart of Morigin. From all over Central Province and other provinces, powerful figures and Heavenly Prides came at any time. They were unfamiliar with the Imperial City, thus the need for guides, leading them to the ces they needed to go and helping them understand the circumstances. The usual remuneration for a guide was ten spirit crystals per day. Lu Yun started with a hundred spirit crystals, which was equivalent to her guiding wait for ten times. Lu Yun didn¡¯t think a hundred spirit crystals was a lot; the spirit crystals he consumed in each cultivation session were counted in tens of thousands. A hundred spirit crystals couldn¡¯t do much. Qin Feng, who was nearby, had an odd look in his eyes. ¡°Seriously, bro, you¡¯re being overly generous. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to thisss?¡±
    Upon hearing this, Yushi¡¯s face immediately turned a shade of crimson, and she sneakily nced at Lu Yun. He seemed to be of simr age as her, but gave off a sense ofposure, especially with him being so handsome¡­ Faced with Qin Feng¡¯s teasing, Lu Yun simply shook his head slightly, his expression unreadable. Along the way, Xie Yushi conveyed a lot of information, helping Lu Yun get a general idea about the Imperial City. ¡°Young Master, the Imperial City is vast, amodations are limited. Especially during such a grand event, it will be bustling, and it¡¯s necessary to find a ce to stay first. Otherwise, by that time, even if you have endless spirit crystals, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a ce to live.¡± Xie Yushi stopped in front of a luxurious building and ryed to Lu Yun. ¡°We can sort the lodging matterter, but could you tell me if there are anyrge auction events in the Imperial City?¡± ¡°Auction events?¡± Xie Yushi pondered for a moment before exining, ¡°In the Imperial City, there are a total of three auction houses, with the Purple Gold Auction House being thergest.¡± ¡°Right, in a fortnight, the Purple Gold Auction House will be hosting arge-scale auction, with countless priceless items up for bidding.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was slightly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected to find the Purple Gold Auction House in Morigin¡¯s Imperial City; its scale and influence were far greater than Lu Yun had imagined. ¡°Brother Qin, I have an errand to run at the Purple Gold Auction House.¡± Lu Yun looked towards Qin Feng who was standing beside him. With the look he gave, it was clear he was suggesting, ¡®You should stop following me now, and get on with your own business.¡¯ Qin Feng cheerily waved off his statement. ¡°Haha, no worries, I was nning on checking out the Purple Gold Auction House in the Imperial City myself.¡± Given this, Lu Yun naturally had nothing more to say. He turned to Yushi and said, ¡°In that case, you can lead us to the Purple Gold Auction House first.¡± ¡°The Purple Gold Auction House isn¡¯t far from here. I will take you two there.¡± ¡­ The Purple Gold Auction House was one of the mostvish and extravagant buildings in Imperial City. Merely the entry fee to the Purple Gold Auction House was ten spirit crystals.
    It was the most extravagant ce, only treaded by descendants of top-tier aristocratic families or powerful Heavenly Pride martial artists. After handing over twenty spirit crystals, Lu Yun entered the auction house with Xie Yushi. As for Qin Feng, as soon as they approached the auction house, his figure was nowhere to be seen. He seemed to have disappeared mysteriously. Generally, the Purple Gold Auction House held a small auction once a month, a medium-sized auction every three months, arge auction every half a year, and a giant auction once a year.
    Today happened to be the day of the small monthly auction. So, the Purple Gold Auction House was extremely buzzing with many young talents and descendants of powerful families gathering in the auction hall. ¡°Young sir, would you like to participate in the auction, or consign an item?¡± A manager in the hall asked Lu Yun. Lu Yun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m neither participating in the auction nor consigning any items.¡± ¡°Oh, how may I assist you then, young sir?¡± The manager maintained a polite smile on his face. ¡°My surname is Lu. I have some odds and ends that need dealing with.¡± ¡°Oh, Young Master Lu, please follow me.¡± Immediately, the manager led Lu Yun and Xie Yushi away from the hall to a separate room. After ordering a few attendants to serve spirit tea to Lu Yun and Xie Yushi, the manager asked, ¡°Young Master Lu, please fetch your items.¡± Lu Yun nodded, waved his hand, and a pile of spirit grass and spiritual fruit immediately filled up the space in front of him. Grades ranged from Third to Seventh Grade, leaving the Manager and Xie Yushi who were in the room dumbstruck. ¡°There¡¯s so much.¡± The Manager couldn¡¯t help but swallow in awe.
    If it was just a few spirit herbs, even Seventh Grade ones, he wouldn¡¯t give them a second look. But with so many spirit herbs, almost filling the entire room, even he, who had been the Manager of the Purple Gold Auction House for over a decade and had seen a great deal, was surprised. ¡°This is just part of it. If everything were brought out, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t fit in this room. I¡¯d like Chief Lin to take a look first and tell me how many spirit crystals these things can be exchanged for.¡± ¡°Alright¡­alright¡­¡± Chief Lin immediately swallowed the spirit tea in one gulp and started working. ¡°ck Fungi Grass, Third Grade spirit herbal, ten spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Falling Petal Flower, Third Grade spirit herbal, nine spirit crystals.¡± ¡°White Orchid Fruit, Fourth Grade spiritual fruit, fifty spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Cold Ice Arrow Grass, Fifth Grade spirit herbal, two hundred and forty spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Nine-Tailed Dragon Sunflower, Sixth Grade spirit herbal, one thousand five hundred spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s Beard Ice and Fire Fruit, Seventh Grade spirit herbal, five thousand and one hundred spirit crystals.¡± ¡­ After spending half an hour, Chief Lin finally sorted out all the spirit grass and spiritual fruit, and logged them into the register.
    ¡°Young Master, there are one thousand five hundred and thirty-four Third Grade spirit herbs, totaling fifteen thousand six hundred spirit crystals; one thousand one hundred and thirty-one Fourth Grade spirit herbs, totaling fifty-six thousand three hundred spirit crystals; eight hundred fifty-one Fifth Grade spirit herbs, totaling two hundred and five thousand spirit crystals; one hundred fifty Sixth Grade spirit herbs, totaling two hundred twenty-five thousand spirit crystals; fifty-three Seventh Grade spirit herbs, totaling two hundred seventy thousand spirit crystals.¡± Chief Lin wiped the sweat off his forehead and ced the Sumi Rings containing the spirit herbs, along with the register on the table in front of him, smiling, ¡°These spirit herbs total to eight hundred and one thousand nine hundred spirit crystals.¡± Lu Yun nodded, then took out another Sumi Ring. With a thought, the house was filled again with glistening light. However, this time the room was full of various weapons, including knives, spears, swords, halberds,nces, axes, and so on. Without a doubt, what was most eye-catching was the Treasure Artifact level Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear. The Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, a Mid-level Treasure Artifact, was obtained by Lu Yun when he killed the Saint Child of the Red Moon Demon Sect, Mo Wuzong. His eyes fell on the Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, and Chief Lin shivered slightly. He immediately said, ¡°Young Master, the amount of the objects you want to exchange is ratherrge, I don¡¯t have the authority to handle this. I need to consult with the chief manager.¡± Managers of his rank are authorized to handle treasures within the range of one million spirit crystals. But once the amount exceeds this scale, they need to report upward. Lu Yun didn¡¯t have to wait long. Soon, a middle-aged man in the Rune Seed Realm arrived. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Lu, I¡¯m Tang Cheng, the Chief Manager of the Purple Gold Auction House. I will be serving you from now on.¡± Lu Yun nodded and said directly, ¡°Manager Tang, please estimate the value of these items.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Manager Tang gave a wry smile and immediately started to log and appraise each weapon.
    ¡°Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, Mid-level Treasure Artifact, slightly damaged, estimated to be worth one million and five hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡°One million five hundred thousand spirit crystals¡­¡± Xie Yushi, who was sitting by the side, was momentarily stunned when she heard this figure. To her, ten thousand spirit crystals was already a huge number, let alone a total of millions of spirit crystals. Approximately half an hourter, Manager Tang had finished cataloguing all the weapons and stored them in the Sumi Ring. ¡°Young Master Lu, these weapons are collectively worth three million one hundred and fifty thousand spirit crystals. You can check.¡± After speaking, he handed the register to Lu Yun. Lu Yun nced over it casually, indicating no issues. He then took out all the Sumi Rings he had on his person, a total of fifteen. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Sumi Rings couldn¡¯t contain each other, the number would have been even more. However, the items contained in these Sumi Rings were rtively few, but varied greatly in kind, including ores, martial arts, cultivation techniques, and so on. Finally, after Manager Tangpleted his calctions, he gave fifty-three thousand spirit crystals. Lu Yun dly epted this. After all, these things were of little use to him, and the fact that he could obtain so many spirit crystals was beyond his expectations. Chapter 523: 282: Pursuing a Million Miles Chapter 523: Chapter 282: Pursuing a Million Miles After the appearance of Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh, Han Feng knew that he was not the only one whose strength had significantly increased during this period. However, he quickly calmed his mind, and his sturdy demon body propelled an inexhaustible and terrifying demonic force with a palm push. The collision of the two forces caused a violent explosion in the void, inciting a strong fluctuation that violently distorted the light. Ultimately, in more powerful collisions, everything crumbled and copsed. Despite his unsessful strike, Lu Yun didn¡¯t stop. He stepped forward, disyed his Spatial Conception Ability ¨C Instant Horizon, and instantly disappeared from his original position. After the upgrade of his Spatial Conception to the Eighth Stage, Lu Yun could execute Instant Horizon more proficiently, achievingmand at will. In the next moment, he reappeared behind Han Feng and struck with a saber sh. Han Feng perceived it early on, turned his demon body filled with demonic qi, and pped back with palm. Bang-Bang-Bang! Lu Yun¡¯s de slightly shuddered and the force of the recoil caused him to retreat several tens of feet into the void. As for Han Feng, the demonic force enveloping his hand was cut open, blood was flowing and it scattered strong power in the void. It felt heavy as a boulder, and a loud rumbling noise arose when it fell to the ground.
    However, the wound soon healed under the influence of the demonic force. Nevertheless, the shock on his face intensified. Lu Yun¡¯s attack actually broke through his defense. Little did he know that since his rebirth as a demon, his strength was far beyond what a Golden Core Realm cultivator could reach. Even those who specialized in physical training are inferior to his demon body in terms of physical strength. But Lu Yun¡¯s earlier sh surprised Han Feng as he discovered his demon body wasn¡¯t as invincible as he once thought. The more he battled, the more astonished he became and his expression became even more serious. He discovered Lu Yun not only had an exceptional saber technique, but his frightening physical strength even surpassed the power of his demon body. Boom! Again, a God-devouring Demon-ying Saber shed down. The rming saber intent exploded, bringing about an aura of destruction and pouring out overwhelming power. Han Feng could no longer afford to hold back any strength. At the gbe, a vertical eye appeared suddenly. It emitted a dense red light and shed with the iing saber light. In an instant. The red light shattered, and Han Feng was flung back in the void. An enormous amount of demonic qi burst out, transforming into a terrifying phantom of a demon venerable. He summoned the demonic qi and killing intent from all over the sky andnded a punch that disyed earth-shaking power. The two forces, which could easily annihte a Golden Core Realm, canceled each other out in the void. After the unsessful strike, Lu Yun still stepped forward in the air, used the strength of his 30 newly refined Imperishable Golden Bones tounch a more formidable attack.@@novelbin@@ After being suppressed consecutively, Han Feng felt annoyed but had no choice but to put forth every possible effort to defend. His demon body was renowned for its enormous physical strength. However, he couldn¡¯t suppress Lu Yun with his physical strength alone and had to mobilize the demonic force within his body and the scary Evil Qi in the sky above Dragon Lake City to engage Lu Yun in a battle to the death. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom-Bang-Bang! In the sky above the giant city devoid of any life force, those two incredibly potent figures kept colliding.
    Every collision could easily tear apart mountains and cut off rivers. The buildings in Dragon Lake City and the surrounding rivers and mountains were all destroyed by their powerful residual waves, kicking up dust everywhere. The brutal and destructive forces enveloped an area with a radius of several thousand li. Even from a great distance, you could still feel the ferocity of their battle.
    Dugu Shanxuan felt the strong fluctuations from behind and turned to take a serious look. ¡°So he didn¡¯t heed my advice and provoked that fearsome guy. However, the powerful fluctuations triggered suggest that his strength is much more formidable than I had imagined.¡± Dugu Shanxuan had never underestimated Lu Yun¡¯s strength from the get-go. He even thought that Lu Yun was slightly better than himself, and he couldpare with thete-stage Golden Core Realm. Even so, he never held high expectations for Lu Yun. However, from the giant war fluctuation and the formidable auraing from the direction of Dragon Lake City, it seems that Lu Yun is very strong, strong enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°While Lu Yun is very strong, it will be difficult, if not impossible, for him to defeat the opponent. I need to hurry up¡­¡± At this thought, Dugu Shanxuan immediately sped up, turning into a ray of very fast light that streaked across the sky. Boom-Bang-Bang! The dreadfully stirring turbulence. The center of their skirmish has been entirely obliterated, making phrases like ¡°moving mountains and overturning seas¡± or ¡°heaven and earth turning upside down¡± as fitting descriptions. The more Lu Yun battled, the more vigorous he became, controlling his newly refined Imperishable Golden Bones to an even more terrifying extent. Though he suffered quite a bit of damage, the powerful vitality emanating from the Imperishable Golden Bones quickly helped him recover. As for Han Feng, he now looked rather miserable. Most of the demonic armor covering his body had shattered into pieces. And even though his demon body possessed a powerful self-healing ability, it failed to recover from some injuries in time.
    Moreover, each of Lu Yun¡¯s attacks dealt him massive damage, increasing the severity of his injuries. From his perspective, while Lu Yun¡¯s saber technique and power were impressive, they couldn¡¯t pose a significant threat due to the formidable self-healing and recovery abilities of his demon body. However, there was something peculiar about Lu Yun¡¯s saber, which was barley of lower-grade treasure level. But, when he executed his saber technique and divine ability, it exhibited a hint of a destructive power. This destructive power was the reason his demon body couldn¡¯t withstand..¡± Chapter 539: 289: Auction, Return Empty-Handed_2 Chapter 539: Chapter 289: Auction, Return Empty-Handed_2 Lu Yun had no interest in these auction items, and was bored in his private box, waiting. Time quietly passed, and within two hours, the auctioneer onstage finished auctioning off thest item and nced over at the private boxes. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sure all of you are getting impatient, so let¡¯s get to the climax of this auction!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the previously silent private boxes immediately became lively. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s finally time for the climax of the auction.¡± In one of the private boxes, Chunxiang woke up a youth in a red-gold robe who seemed to be dozing off. ¡°Has it finally started?¡± The youth slowly opened his eyes, revealing a sliver of a fervent glow. ¡°The Inheritance of Divine Power and the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill¡­ I must obtain them both¡­¡± In another private box, a handsome and aristocratic young man muttered to himself. He was Zhou Tai, the son of the Marquis Equal Heaven. Marquis Equal Heaven was a Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse in Morigin, with outstanding achievements and prestige that shook the Great Wilderness.
    Like his father, Zhou Tai was currently in the Rune Seed Realm. However, due to only being able to condense Mid-level Rune Seeds, he could notprehend his own rune seed¡¯s divine ability, making it impossible for him to step into the Golden Core Realm. After hearing that the Purple Gold Auction House was offering both the Inheritance of Divine Power and the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill in this climactic auction, he had practically emptied the coffers of the Marquis Equal Heaven¡¯s estate. As the only son of the Marquis Equal Heaven, it was natural for his demands to be met, especially when it concerned his martial arts path. As the VIPs in the private boxes grew restless, the auctioneer finally got to the main event. He unveiled the first climax item ced on the auction stage earlier, and a sharp sword Qi was immediately released, causing a shudder to run down the spines of those seated at the front of the auction hall. ¡°As you can see, the first auction item is the Mid-level Treasure Artifact, the Frost Sword! Starting bid is two hundred thousand spirit crystals, with each increase not less than ten thousand spirit crystals.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, a crisp and melodious voice sounded from one of the private boxes. ¡°Three hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± In that private box, an elegant figure with an incredibly beautiful face surrounded by multicolored light was seated behind a screen of green silk, making her appear even more mysterious. Next to her was another woman, with an equally exceptional appearance and a tranquil demeanor, who exuded a pure and untainted aura. The two were the twin jewels of the Nangong family from Yang Province, Nangong Wan and Nangong Xue. Shortly after Nangong Wan made her bid, other private boxes joined in, increasing the price. ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Four hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡­ Before long, the Mid-level Treasure Artifact Frost Sword¡¯s price was raised to one million spirit crystals. Looking at the Frost Sword that emitted a cold and sharp sword Qi, Lu Yun shook his head slightly. He already had his Sky Brilliance Sword ¡ª even if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in the Frost Sword. The Frost Sword was of the cold ice attribute, which would sh with the Pure Yang Aura Origin in his body and the Great Sun Undying Gold Body he would achieve in the future, preventing him from unleashing its full power.
    ¡°One million five hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± Seeing that fewer and fewer people from the private boxes werepeting to increase their bids, Nangong Wan raised her bid again. One million five hundred thousand spirit crystals was about the true price for a Mid-level Treasure Artifact. However, the Frost Sword was no ordinary Mid-level Treasure Artifact to appear in the auction, so one million five hundred thousand spirit crystals was not enough to make the other bidders in the private boxes give up. As expected, shortly after Nangong Wan spoke, another faint voice rang out.
    ¡°One million six hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡°One million six hundred and fifty thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡°One million seven hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡­ Gradually, the entire auction house was left with Nangong Wan and another mysterious person in a private box continuously raising the price, both unwilling to give up as if they had be sworn enemies. ¡°Sister, let him have the Frost Sword. The Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill is more important.¡± The ethereal and ice-cold Nangong Xue softly spoke. ¡°Little sister, the Frost Sword suits your constitution very well. I¡¯ll make sure to get it for you.¡± ¡°But without the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill, it will affect your performance in the Heavenly Pride Convention.¡± ¡°Even without the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill, I am confident that I can break through to the Golden Core Realm before the Heavenly Pride Convention.¡± Nangong Wan dered confidently. ¡°One million nine hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± The mysterious voice sounded once more. With the Frost Sword¡¯s price raised to one million nine hundred thousand spirit crystals, the auction hall grew silent. One million nine hundred thousand spirit crystals ¡ª even some families in the Imperial City wouldn¡¯t have enough even if they sold all their property. ¡°Two million spirit crystals.¡± Nangong Wan¡¯s calm voice sounded.
    ¡°Hiss¡­ Two million spirit crystals!¡± In the hall, many people gasped,pletely shocked by Nangong Wan¡¯s bid. ¡°Two million spirit crystals¡­ This is simply a tant show of wealth.¡± Xie Yushi, standing behind Lu Yun, whispered in awe. After Nangong Wan made an offer of two million spirit crystals, the mysterious person in the private box did not increase the price anymore. Seeing that no one else was bidding, the auctioneer hammered down, announcing the Frost Sword¡¯s new owner. Not long after, sixteen Purple Gold Auction House guards lifted a cage covered with yellow cloth onto the auction stage. Each of these guards was of Golden Body Realm cultivation, but as they carried this enormous cage onto the stage, they seemed to be straining under the weight, as if they were carrying a small mountain. ¡°Boom!¡± The cage was ced on the auction stage, causing a strongmotion. After the guards left, the auctioneer uncovered the yellow cloth on the cage, revealing a tall, ferocious demon beast within. Chapter 525: 283: Vice Head of Nine Nether Demon Sect Chapter 525: Chapter 283: Vice Head of Nine Nether Demon Sect Nine Nether Demon Territory. Lu Yun stood silently, runes surging all over his body. One could see rune after rune appearing, emitting vastws as they intertwined in the air. At this moment, his entire body was radiating a golden light. It seemed as if he had transformed into an immortal sun, emitting intense heat and golden light. It was thew in turbulence, operating to its fullest extent, and releasing its maximum power. Boom! Suddenly, mes illuminated the horizon, sweeping across the sky and scorched the void into brilliant brightness. The dim light emitted by the stars paled inparison. ¡°Crimson me Demon Fist.¡± The voice from earlier sounded again. In an instant, a figure appeared in the void, shrouded in endless ck mes and exuding a powerful aura. The next moment, he threw a punch at Lu Yun, like a volcano descending. It could annihte half of the void.@@novelbin@@ The me¡¯s breath was extremely violent, and the fist wind was even more overbearing. The spreading momentum alone was enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine. Lu Yun frowned slightly, extending a big hand. The divine power within his Imperishable Golden Bones and the runes on his Superior Rune Seed burst simultaneously. A punch transformed into a golden Heavenly Lion that quickly erged, its body shing with Intense Brightness runes, suppressing all enemies in the world.
    Boom! A vast, ocean-like ripple exploded, making the entire sky shake. The air currents in the void continuously trembled, emitting cracking noises. ¡°Leave the Nine Nether Demon Territory quickly, or I¡¯ll make sure you die here,¡± said the man enveloped in mes, releasing a powerful ripple that wreaked havoc all around. Even though it was just a me figure, the surging blood and overwhelming power made it resemble a true me giant, causing incredible pressure on others. Just when Lu Yun was about to assassinate the enemy, he was ambushed and threatened. His face immediately darkened. ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business, or you will be the one who dies,¡± said Lu Yun indifferently, exuding an aura of silence and murder. From their previous exchange, Lu Yun didn¡¯t find himself at a disadvantage and wasn¡¯t afraid of his opponent. The man in the mes appeared very confident, staring at Lu Yun and said lightly, ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t kill you? If I hadn¡¯t restrained my strength just now, you would have been a corpse.¡± As he spoke, the heavens and earth trembled. The surrounding void revealed a faint Cave Heaven with countless mes rising and emitting a breathtaking aura. ¡°Leave the Nine Nether Demon Territory immediately, or I¡¯ll make sure you die here,¡± he repeated. ¡°A Heavenly Human Expert?!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s pupils shrank, not expecting the man to be at the Heavenly Human Realm. However, the man did not want to hurt Lu Yun, proving his hesitation. There was only one reason that could make a Heavenly Human Expert hesitate. It must be Dongfang You, who had arrived and was hiding in the surrounding void. Thinking of this, Lu Yun¡¯s lips curled slightly. He settled his shock and said indifferently, ¡°No one can stop my Demon Suppression Army from capturing who we want, even if you are at the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± The man in the mes trembled, and within his Cave Heaven, the mes flickered as if ready to erupt at any moment. However, it soon subsided. He looked towards the void above Lu Yun and said, ¡°Dongfang You, since you have arrived, why not reveal yourself.¡± Suddenly, a golden light shot out from the void. The sound of metal nking echoed as runes transformed into Order Chains, shaking the void.
    Seeing the sudden change in the situation, Han Feng¡¯s heart felt uneasy. He dared not to stay any longer. With a p of his wings, he turned into a rainbow light, and continued fleeing. The golden Rune Order Chain violently shook and then extended rapidly, quickly sealing off the fleeing Han Feng. No one expected Dongfang You to take action against Han Feng without revealing himself. ¡°Dongfang You, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± eximed the ming figure, who looked like a monarch, staring over everything. As he raised his hand, a divine ability manifested, like the eruption of magma from hell, creating a terrifying power that shook the world.
    With a violent collision, a storm spread causing shock and terror. Lu Yun, even after releasing the power of his Imperishable Golden Bones, struggled to maintain himself but was still blown away by the powerful pressure. This showdown came unexpectedly, and the battle was intense. mes danced and twisted the void, but the golden Rune Order Chain extending from the void was terrifying and indestructible. Ignoring the me figure¡¯s divine ability, two chains directly wrapped around Han Feng¡¯s body. Boom! With just one strike, Han Feng felt his recently rebuilt demonic body on the verge of copsing. He knew that even the me figure alone could not save him. With a sigh, he reached out and released a long, white river that shimmered with a crystal luster, hanging across the sky. It blocked another Rune Order Chain, emitting a powerful ripple. A booming sound erupted as the Order Chains collided with the white river, creating cracking noises. Clearly, the formidable Order Chains couldn¡¯t break through the river¡¯s defense. The white, crystal luster disappeared, revealing its true form: a foot-long silk ribbon. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell upon the ribbon, revealing a burning desire in his eyes. The silk ribbon¡¯s ability to block an attack from Dongfang You, a Heavenly Human Realm expert, proved its extraordinary nature. It was at least a Treasure Artifact, or perhaps even of a higher grade. Chapter 541: 290: Opening of the Heavenly Gate, Activation of the Heavenly Level Chapter 541: Chapter 290: Opening of the Heavenly Gate, Activation of the Heavenly Level The bidding price for the Inheritance of Divine Power exceeded Lu Yun¡¯s expectations, so he chose not to participate in the bidding. In the end, this Inheritance of Divine Power was sessfully auctioned off to Zhou Tai, the son of Marquis Equal Heaven, for four million spirit crystals. The bidding for the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill was even more intense. It quickly exceeded four million spirit crystals and was eventually acquired by a young man, who was wearing a dark gold robe in the private box, for five million and twenty thousand spirit crystals. Of course, Lu Yun was unaware of these developments as he had already left the Purple Gold Auction House before the auction concluded. Then, under the guidance of Xie Yushi, Lu Yun was able to fully immerse himself in, and appreciate, the prosperity and endless scenes of the Imperial City. What can be said is, with the exception of the levitating Sky Wall City, Lu Yun had visited every corner of the Imperial City. Sky Wall City is where the imperial court and the royal family reside. Only high-rank officials and royalty have ess. Ordinary people simply don¡¯t have the qualification to go there. If one trespasses into Sky Wall City without permission, they will face ruthless suppression and even Celestial Humans are no exception to this rule. However, the Heavenly Pride Convention is approaching. All of the Heavenly Prides who are qualified to participate in the battle will have the opportunity to ascend to the Sky Wall City. Although Lu Yun was not particrly interested in the Heavenly Pride Convention, he was fascinated by the Daoist Device, Sky Wall City, and naturally wished to visit.
    ¡­ At a nce, the ce is densely crowded. Hundreds of Heavenly Prides surge forward. This scene is a rare spectacle that hasn¡¯t been seen for many years. Everyone is waiting for the Ascension Gate to open, to ascend to Sky Wall City. Regardless of the achievements in the Heavenly Pride Convention, being able to visit Sky Wall City is considered the greatest gain. ¡°The Ascension Gate has arrived.¡± Cries of astonishment erupted from the crowd as they instinctively retreated. Boom! A dull sound echoed as a gigantic gate descended from the sky, manifesting in the void. The Ascension Gate serves as the entry to Sky Wall City from the Imperial City. All, except for the members of the Royal Family and the high-ranking officials of the Imperial Court, have to enter Sky Wall City through the Ascension Gate. It opens when the Heavenly Pride Convention is about tomence. Brilliant light radiates, a figure walks out from the gate, and he announces nonchntly: ¡°The Ascension Gate opens, it willst for one month, and will close after the official start of the Heavenly Pride Convention.¡± After he finished speaking, everyone saw the bright light inside the gate intensify and then sharply retract, revealing steps that emitted a brilliant golden light. ¡°There are exactly nine thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine Ascension Steps leading to Sky Wall City. Those under fifty years of age can enter, and those who sessfully ascend to Sky Wall City will be the Heavenly Pride of Morign and will be qualified to participate in the Heavenly Pride Battle.¡± Once the rosy light receded, all the light was absorbed by the dignified and sacred Ascension Steps. ¡°Haha, it looks like I came just in time.¡± A tall, young man walked in, his thick, ck hair billowing, and the air was filled with an expansive aura ofws around him. He walked in a step at a time, and the surrounding Heavenly Prides and strong men all made way for him. His formidable aura even made the older generation who had led their juniors to the Heavenly Pride Convention tremble. The strong intuition of many senior experts was that this man was extremely powerful, especially when they sensed the infernal Law Aura on his body, which made their hearts palpitate ufortably. Next to him, there was an extraordinarily beautifuldy, whose skin was as wless as jade and who looked like a celestial being. The terrifying aura emitted from her body made her no less intimidating.
    ¡°They are so young, yet they¡¯re already in the Golden Core Realm. They¡¯re not simple at all.¡± Golden light flickered in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. After discerning their cultivation levels, an astonished look appeared in his eyes. He estimated that this pair could not be more than thirty years old, yet they had already advanced to the Golden Core Realm, surpassing many of the old students present in the area. ¡°Xiao Yun and Xiao Qingyu from the Xiao Family of Wu Province havee, it looks like this Heavenly Pride Convention will be an unprecedented event.¡±
    Some Heavenly Prides whispered, their faces filled with solemnity. Xiao Yun and Xiao Qingyu, both endowed with talent and strength no lesser than Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, had been caught up in the allure of the Heavenly Pride Convention. This signaled that other prodigies with simr reputations would not be absent either. Indeed, before long, a youth wearing a Star Robe moved forward, his entire body enveloped in an indistinct star power. This man was none other than Ye Xingxuan. After arriving in the Imperial City, he heard of the descent of the Ascension Steps, and was among the first to arrive. After casually ncing at the surrounding Heavenly Prides, his gazended sharply on Xiao Yun and Xiao Qingyu. Among the many young Heavenly Prides present, only the Xiao siblings earned his respect. Everyone else was merely a foil to him. ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s been a few years. You¡¯ve changed quite a bit.¡± Xiao Yun hailed Ye Xingxuan from afar. He naturally recognized Ye Xingxuan. Five years ago, Ye Xingxuan had challenged Heavenly Prides across Qing Province. Apart from those at the Martial Academy, everyone else was defeated by him. Then, he came to Wu Province and battled with many of the prodigious Heavenly Prides, exhibiting his unparalleledbat prowess. The various Heavenly Prides of Wu Province served as mere stepping stones for him until Xiao Yun finally managed to fight him to a standstill. Five yearster, the strength of the two had made a qualitative leap. As their gazes met, they could feel each other¡¯s overwhelming determination to fight. Nangong Wan watched Xiao Yun and Ye Xingxuan from the crowd. Waves of ripples appeared in her beautiful eyes. She then turned to her sister, Nangong Xue, and said: ¡°Little sister, these two will be your main rivals.¡±
    Chapter 542: 290: Opening of the Heavenly Gate, Activation of the Heavenly Level_2 Chapter 542: Chapter 290: Opening of the Heavenly Gate, Activation of the Heavenly Level_2 Nangong Xue nodded slightly, her expression not showing much fluctuation. She knew well that there were countless Heavenly Prides in various provinces of Mororigin, as well as many Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children. Xiao Yun and Ye Xingxuan were not her only strong rivals. As time passed, more and more people gathered outside the Ascension Gate. Some people stood out among the crowd, while others remained hidden. For example, Ye Xingxuan and Xiao Yun were already well-known throughout Mororigin and were at the forefront, enjoying the special treatment of the gifted. People like Lu Yun and Nangong Xue, on the other hand, concealed their auras. If one did not carefully observe, they would not be able to see their depth, and if not for their extraordinary temperament, they would be overlooked among the many Heavenly Prides. ¡°Hmm, there are so many people here, Heavenly Prides from all provinces havee. This is truly a once-in-a-millennium sight.¡± From afar, a jade-white carriage slowly approached, and a young man with a powerful Saber Intent aura stepped out of the carriage. He carried a long saber on his back, with handsome features and an imposing presence. When they saw this Saber Cultivation young man, many of the Heavenly Prides changed their expressions slightly.
    ¡°That¡¯s.. Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child Deng Wuqing, could it be that the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children are alsoing out of seclusion?¡± Everyone looked astonished. Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children were known to be elusive, heard of only in legends, with few sightings of a real Saint Child in the world. They were either devotedly cultivating in various secret realms or traveling the world, or taking on important positions in the Demon Suppression Army and Monster Extermination Army. Not long ago, the talk of the town was the Saint Child Lu Yun of Ling Province, who was only known through his legendary deeds. Ye Xingxuan nced at Deng Wuqing but didn¡¯t say anything. Although he was not a Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, it didn¡¯t mean that his strength and talent couldn¡¯t match that of the others. He believed that if he had entered the Martial Academy back then, he would have at least attained a Saint Child¡¯s position. If there were any Saint Children from the Martial Academy that he would be wary of, it would be only those two. ¡°Hehe¡­ it¡¯s so lively, I¡¯m really looking forward to the Heavenly Pride Convention in a month¡¯s time.¡± An extremely enchanting woman appeared, her face so beautiful that it seemed wless, like a sculpture made of mutton-fat jade, captivating and breathtaking. ¡°Another Saintess has arrived, Shen Miaoyi has already appeared, undoubtedly Fan Feiyu will also appear. There are rumors that they are bitter enemies, always confronting each other.¡± ¡­ One after another, Heavenly Princes and amazing talents made their appearances, even the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children, who were famous throughout the various provinces of Mororigin, gradually appeared, making the atmosphere on the scene increasingly solemn. Keep in mind that there is still a month left before the Heavenly Pride Convention officially begins. A full month ahead of time, so many Heavenly Prides had already arrived. By the time the convention actually began, the scale of that event would simply be unimaginable. As time went on, the Heavenly Prides became more and more restless, and the sound of discussions grew more and more intense. The strong man who walked out of the Ascension Gate said coldly, ¡°The Ascension Steps have already descended. If we don¡¯t climb now, then when?¡± The opening of the Ascension Gate and the descending of the Ascension Steps without anyone entering made him very unhappy, even his words were filled with unpleasant emotions.
    ¡°In that case, let me be the first to lead the way for everyone!¡± Deng Wuqing carried his long saber and took a step into the Ascension Gate. Under Deng Wuqing¡¯s leadership, countless Heavenly Prides disyed their skills and flew into the gate one after another. ¡°It seems that he won¡¯t appear at the Heavenly Pride Convention.¡± Ye Xingxuan looked around and, without seeing the person he wanted to see, stepped into the Ascension Gate with a hint of disappointment.
    ¡°Young Master Lu, I am not qualified to step onto the Ascension Steps, so this will be our farewell.¡± Xie Yushi bowed slightly to Lu Yun. Lu Yun nodded, then took out a thousand spirit crystals and gave them to Xie Yushi as payment for her guidance and introduction over the past few days. Xie Yushi stared at Lu Yun¡¯s back for a long time, not looking away until he entered the Ascension Gate and stepped onto the Ascension Steps. During these days, she had received considerable benefits from acting as a guide. Especially in the Martial Arts, after receiving pointers from Lu Yun, the progress she had made wasparable to half a year of her previous hard cultivation. The only thing she felt a little regretful about was that she never found out who Lu Yun was. ¡°Young Master Lu, Yushi wishes you great sess at the Heavenly Pride Convention, and may your fame shake the Thirteen Provinces in the future.¡± After passing through the portal, Lu Yunnded on a golden path. On either side of the golden road flowed spirit springs, adorned with various spirit grasses and spirit flowers. At the end of the golden path was a heavenly stairway connecting to the sky-floating city, mysterious and solemn, making everyone yearn for it. Clearly, this was the Ascension Steps to Sky Wall City. ¡°Whoosh!¡± There was a breaking sound in the air as many people passed through the portal andnded on the golden path. Among them, all were young Heavenly Prides under the age of fifty. Walking on the golden path, Lu Yun could feel the thick spiritual energy here, which was several times more than that of the outside world.
    Especially the spirit springs and spirit nts flowing on both sides of the golden path, which slightly moved his heart. ¡°Brother, we meet again.¡± At this moment, a voice came from behind Lu Yun. Turning to look, it was the Qin Feng who had entered the Imperial City with him. ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Qin.¡± Lu Yun cupped his hands, his face with a warm smile. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t participating in the Heavenly Pride Convention. Why are you climbing the Heavenly Steps? Could it be that after seeing so many Heavenly Prides, you changed your mind at thest minute?¡± Lu Yun smiled, ¡°I¡¯m more interested in Sky Wall City.¡± Together with the many other Heavenly Prides, they followed the golden path and soon reached the end, where the splendid Ascension Steps appeared before them. At this moment, many people had already stepped onto the Heavenly Steps and were rapidly climbing up. ¡°It seems that these Ascension Steps are nothing special.¡± Some Heavenly Prides, watching others effortlessly climb the golden steps, had such a thought appear in their minds. However, once they stepped onto the golden steps, they felt something strange.
    An endless pressure attacked them from all directions, trying to st them off the Heavenly Steps. Those who were careless orcked true strength stumbled and rolled down the steps after climbing 100 or 200 steps. ¡°Not everyone is qualified to participate in the Heavenly Pride Convention.¡± In response, the expert guarding the Ascension Steps just said indifferently. With this lesson witnessed, the people behind became more careful and cautious. However, the difficulty of climbing the Ascension Steps far exceeded their imagination. When they reached the first thousand steps, the pressure suddenly increased, and dozens of Heavenly Prides rolled down. Although it was not fatal, their faces were bruised and swollen, and they looked very miserable. Lu Yun leisurely strolled forward on the Ascension Steps, his speed not fast, but he appeared particrly rxed andfortable. The pressureing from all directions was almost nonexistent for him. When he reached the five thousandth step, it was as if he had entered another mysterious area, with mist floating around and fierce winds blowing. Obviously, at this point, there was not only terrifying pressure but also attacks from wind des as sharp as knives. Even some Heavenly Prides who had reached the Rune Seed Realm were injured by the wind des, in addition to the powerful pressure that made them suffocate and struggled to catch their breath. When they reached the six-thousandth step, one-third of the Heavenly Prides had been eliminated.
    The higher they went, the more Heavenly Prides were eliminated. At the ninth-thousandth step, only about one-fifth of the tens of thousands of Heavenly Prides remained. Some Heavenly Prides were already drenched in sweat, gasping for air as if they had fought a great battle,pletely exhausted. They had no choice but to sit cross-legged where they were, absorbing spirit crystals to recover their strength. ¡°Those who can¡¯t even pass a single Ascension Step and want to participate in the Heavenly Pride Convention are simply delusional.¡± A youth in a golden robe suddenly appeared on the Ascension Steps, climbing upwards at an incredibly terrifying speed. A powerful storm surged around him, knocking down those Heavenly Prides who were sitting cross-legged on the Ascension Steps. Lu Yun, who was walking slowly, was overtaken by the youth at the nine-thousand-two-hundredth step. Without exception, he was also affected, as a strong wind sted towards his body, trying to knock him off the Ascension Steps. Chapter 543: 291: Leaving a Name on the Heavenly Pride Stele, All Monsters Compete Chapter 543: Chapter 291: Leaving a Name on the Heavenly Pride Stele, All Monsters Compete ¡°Overestimating one¡¯s abilities!¡± A chill sparkled in the corner of Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, emitting a frightful cold light. Though he speaks low, it doesn¡¯t mean he is easy to offend. Then, an overwhelming power surged forth, hammering fiercely onto the overbearing young man. It sent him flying backward, tumbling down the Ascension Steps. ¡°Puh.¡± The golden-robed young man flew from Ascension Step, thudding onto the golden Great Dao. Several bones in his body were broken, and he was unable to recover for a while. This scene was witnessed by many Heavenly Prides who were climbing the Ascension Steps. ¡°Fu Tianjiao always relies on his status as a disciple of the Origin Martial Academy, and he¡¯s extremely domineering. Apart from a few Saint Children, he doesn¡¯t respect anyone else. It seems he finally met his match this time.¡± ¡°Humph, he deserves it.¡± These Heavenly Prides were all lingering around the 9000th step, having previously been affected by Fu Tianjiao and almost falling off the Ascension Steps.
    Now, after seeing Fu Tianjiao¡¯s experience, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°How can that person be so powerful?¡± Fu Tianjiao seemed to be oblivious to the pain in his body, his eyes filled with disbelief. Honestly, up to now, he still didn¡¯t know who had attacked him. He merely saw these Heavenly Prides climbing too slowly on the Ascension Steps, unworthy of being called Heavenly Prides, so he took the opportunity to drive away some ordinary lot. Unexpectedly, he met a hard nut to crack. He carefully recalled that around the 9200th step, there was suddenly a burst of intense power. As for who was behind the attack, he didn¡¯t see clearly. Or one could say, the arrogant him didn¡¯t bother to nce at those people. After attacking the person who offended him and knocking him down from the Ascension Steps, Lu Yun continued to slowly advance. After stepping on the 9999th step, it was as if he had ascended to the nine heavens and entered a brand new area. At the same time, a golden radiance sprinkled down from the sky above, integrating into the bodies of every Heavenly Pride who had reached the peak of the Ascension Steps. ¡°We¡¯re here, this is the Sky Wall City.¡± ¡°I never imagined that one day, I, Shi Poutian, could ascend to the Sky Wall City. In the future, my descendants will worship me.¡± Feeling the intense spiritual powering from all directions, each Heavenly Pride was extremely excited. Lu Yun too chose not to resist, bathing under the golden light, gradually feeling the rejection from the Sky Wall City towards himself weakening. ¡°Congrattions, everyone, on passing the test of the Ascension Steps.¡± An elder standing with his hands behind his back on a floating rock, overlooking the many Heavenly Prides who had just ascended the Sky Wall City, his eyes shing with golden light, like a brilliant zing me. ¡°From now on, no matter what achievements you get in the Heavenly Pride Convention, you are all Morign¡¯s Heavenly Prides, true Heavenly Prides, shining for all eternity.¡± As his words fell, a magnificent stele slowly rose up amidst the colorful light, standing tall in the sky like a gateway to heaven. Despite being a stele, the whole body was faintly golden, as if cast by divine gold. Many orderly runes were inscribed on it, looking majestic and impressive, piercing the sky.
    ¡°This is the Heavenly Pride Stele. Those who leave their names on this stele can freely move in and out of Sky Wall City without any restrictions.¡± The elder casually remarked. ¡°Heavenly Pride Stele, here Ie.¡± Thereafter, Heavenly Prides flew towards the Heavenly Pride Stele one by one, transforming into rainbows, preparing to engrave their names on the stele one after another. Clearly, being able to move freely in and out of Sky Wall City had a huge attraction for all the Heavenly Prides.
    ¡°Hm, why can I only fly up to ten meters high and no higher?¡± The first young man who flew towards the Heavenly Pride Stele quickly noticed something unusual. No matter how much True Origin he stimted and rules he employed, he always stayed ten meters high on the Heavenly Pride Stele. This seemed to be his limit, and he was unable to break through. Not only him but also other Heavenly Prides became aware that leaving their names on the Heavenly Pride Stele was not as simple as they thought. ¡°Thirty meters, is this my limit?¡± A Heavenly Pride in the middle of the Rune Seed Realm seemed unable to believe it. Another one of his realm had already flown to the ce forty meters high, a whole ten meters higher than him, which made him very unwilling. ¡°It looks like the height of leaving one¡¯s name on the Heavenly Pride Stele is rted to the realm and potential of the Heavenly Pride.¡± Shen Miaoyi murmured in another direction, and an astonishing light was shining in her beautiful and dazzling eyes. Next to her, stood a girl of tender years with an extraordinary ir and an air of fairy grace. This girl was Shen Miaoyi¡¯s old rival, Fan Feiyu. Her red lips slightly opened: ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted topete with me, right? Let¡¯s see whose name can reach the highest point on the Heavenly Pride List.¡± As she finished speaking, her graceful figure shed and flew towards the Heavenly Pride Stele. In an instant, she had exceeded a hundred meters high, and her speed only then started to slow down. At this moment, a purple glow blossomed from Fan Feiyu¡¯s back, a pair of wings spreading out, emitting a multicolored light. With a slight tremble, her speed increased again. Two hundred meters, three hundred meters¡­ Under the amazed eyes of all the Heavenly Prides, Fan Feiyu quickly arrived at the 500-meter ce of the Heavenly Pride Stele, only then did her speed begin to slow down.
    Nheless, she was still rapidly ascending, finally stopping at a height of six hundred and sixty-six meters. As her slender jade-like fingers were waving, points of light floated on the golden stele, and they glided across it smoothly like the flowing water. Suddenly, sounds of clicking resonated, and the runes on the stele started flickering. They outlined threerge characters. ¡®Fan Feiyu.¡¯ The golden letters were surrounded by dazzling lights and contained Dao Rhymes, which made it look incredibly noble. Chapter 544: 291: Leaving a Name on the Heavenly Pride Stele, All Monsters Compete_2 Chapter 544: Chapter 291: Leaving a Name on the Heavenly Pride Stele, All Monsters Compete_2 ¡°Not only is Sister Feiyu beautiful and strong, but her handwriting is also so pretty.¡± Shen Miaoyi slightly pursed her lips and smiled, her enchanting figure floating out, and quickly ascending along the Heavenly Pride Stele. Her speed was extremely fast, quickly surpassing other Heavenly Prides and reaching a distance of over 150m. Such a result was enough to make her look down on any Heavenly Pride listed on the Heavenly Pride List, butpared to Fan Feiyu¡¯s 660, there was still a great distance. Under the astonished gaze of the rest of the Heavenly Prides, Shen Miaoyi¡¯s graceful body suddenly bloomed with brilliant aura, continuously causing her aura to surge dramatically. She broke her limit again and soared up the Heavenly Pride List rapidly until she broke through 600m and finally started slowing down. In the end, she arrived at the 670m mark on the Heavenly Pride Stele, engraved in the refined and elegant name. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve won by a margin, haven¡¯t I?¡± Shen Miaoyi yfullyughed as she looked at Fan Feiyu. Fan Feiyu, however, just raised her eyebrows slightly with no major fluctuation in her gaze and coldly said, ¡°This Heavenly Pride Stele is just a ce to leave one¡¯s name. It doesn¡¯t represent anything.¡± ¡°My little sister is so stubborn.¡± Shen Miaoyi still had a faint smile on her face, seemingly not surprised by Fan Feiyu¡¯s reaction. After that, more Heavenly Prides took the stage one after another.
    As the Heavenly Pride Stele made its debut and they would be the first batch to have their names listed on it, they would likely leave asting legacy. Hence, they all did their best to make a mark at higher ces and achieve evesting fame. Unfortunately, it seemed that 500m was the limit for everyone, and hardly any of the Heavenly Prides could break through this limit. Most of the Heavenly Prides hovered between 100m and 300m, and those who managed to break through 300m were all well-known and powerful figures in the Nine Provinces. As for reaching a height of 400m, their Martial Arts Realm had almost reached the limit of the Rune Seed Realm. It was a bit of a surprise that even the cool-loving Qin Feng managed to leave his name at the height of 450m on the Heavenly Pride Stele. This was because Qin Feng¡¯s cultivation level was only at the mid-Rune Seed Realm, thus his realm was undoubtedly much lowerpared to the other Heavenly Prides. Of course, so far the most eye-catching were the names left by Fan Feiyu and Shen Miaoyi on the Heavenly Pride Stele. Especially for Shen Miaoyi, her elegant and attractive three-character name was prominently ced at 670m. An entire 100 to 200 meters higher than the other Heavenly Prides. Looking at the Heavenly Pride Stele¡¯s rankings, it was evident that the gap between Heavenly Prides and Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Saints was like a chasm, difficult to ovee. At this moment, a soft and arrogant female voice sounded. ¡°Let me see what¡¯s so mysterious about this Heavenly Pride Stele.¡± Xiao Qingyu stepped out of the crowd, her red long skirt entuating her tall, slender figure. Her stunning face was enveloped in a colorful glow, giving an overwhelmingly dazzling impression. With a gentle movement, she was surrounded by mes like a spirit, spiraling up around the golden Heavenly Pride Stele. This phenomenon and her speed astonished many onlookers. ¡°No wonder she is the darling of the Xiao Family, a super martial arts family in Wu Province. Her strength is probably not much weaker than the two Martial Arts Academy Saintesses.¡± Quite a few Heavenly Prides couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In their hometowns, they were all esteemed Heavenly Prides with inherent nobility. However, now they had to admit that they fell shortpared to these Saints and talented individuals from Super Families. Of course, this only applied to their background and current strength. When it came to their true potential and the future, they would never admit defeat.
    ¡°Wow, Xiao Qingyu has broken through the 500m mark. She¡¯s so fast!¡± ¡°This is far from her limit. Just watch and see.¡± As Xiao Qingyu was already extremely beautiful, and now disying her astonishing strength, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Hehe, looks like we have another potential rival.¡± There was a different light in Shen Miaoyi¡¯s beautiful eyes.
    Soon, in the amazed gazes of everyone, Xiao Qingyu broke through the 600m height of the Heavenly Pride Stele once again. Finally, after flying to a distance of 645m, she reached her limit. ¡°It seems there is still some gap between me and those two.¡± Xiao Qingyu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment, but she quickly recovered. After leaving her name, she transformed into a fluttering fire spirit andnded in the crowd. ¡°Well done, Qingyu.¡± Seeing the hidden disappointment in Xiao Qingyu¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yun gentlyforted her, but it seemed to have little effect. Xiao Yun just shook his head slightly, and then his figure shed, turning into a beam of light, like aet bursting with a dazzling light, charging towards the Heavenly Stele. The moment he moved, more than a hundred figures also set off. Among them, there were three who raced alongside him, ascending towards the top ranks of the Heavenly Pride Stele. ¡°Look, Wu Province¡¯s First Heavenly Pride, Xiao Yun has finally made his move!¡± ¡°The first person of Qing Province¡¯s Super Family, the Ye Family¡¯s younger generation, Ye Xingxuan has also begun to exert his strength.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s the Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Saint Child, Deng Wuqing¡­¡± The rest of the Heavenly Prides let out exmations.
    No matter if it were Xiao Yun, Ye Xingxuan, or Deng Wuqing, they were all illustrious figures. Especially Ye Xingxuan, who had swept through the younger generation of Heavenly Prides in Qing Province five years ago, pressuring everyone. Then he fought in Wu Province and no one could stop him. In the end, it was Xiao Yun who barely managed to fight him to a draw. Chapter 545: 291: Leaving a Name on the Heavenly Pride Stele, All Monsters Compete_3 Chapter 545: Chapter 291: Leaving a Name on the Heavenly Pride Stele, All Monsters Compete_3 Such a record and the fame it brought are even more impressive than the achievements of those cultivated Saint Children and Saintesses. Five yearster, today, when he finally re-emerged, it¡¯s natural for all the Heavenly Prides who have heard of his reputation to look forward to his performance. After five years of silence and diligent cultivation, Ye Xingxuan¡¯s strength and temperament have undergone earth-shaking changes. After going all out, he quickly broke through the 150m height of the Heavenly Pride Stele. For other Heavenly Prides, this is an insurmountable limit. But for Ye Xingxuan, it¡¯s an easy feat to surpass, with no difficulty at all. Of course, there are three figures closely following him at this moment, their speed not much slower than his. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s interesting. Three Heavenly Prides that canpete with me suddenly appeared.¡± Deng Wuqingughed loudly, then a shocking Saber Intent erupted from his body. His whole person seemed to transform into a saber as his speed soared, quickly surpassing Xiao Yun and another beautiful figure. With the eruption of Saber Intent, his speed became faster and faster, soon breaking through the 150m height of the Heavenly Pride Stele and catching up with Ye Xingxuan, then surpassing him. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s still a month left before the Heavenly Pride Convention officially begins, and we¡¯ve already encountered so many powerful opponents?¡± Xiao Yun chuckled, then his body was enveloped by intense runes, increasing his speed dramatically as he chased after Ye Xingxuan and Deng Wuqing in front. Although Ye Xingxuan¡¯s character isn¡¯t as arrogant as before, bing calmer instead, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can calmly let others surpass him.
    The Star Robe fluttered, then the powerful force of the stars exploded, transforming into a star and flying up the Heavenly Pride Stele with a speed that approached the extreme. ¡°No wonder they¡¯re the well-known super-world Heavenly Prides, even the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, Deng Wuqing, has been slightly suppressed.¡± The other Heavenly Prides couldn¡¯t help eximing as they watched Xiao Yun and Ye Xingxuan sessively explode with power. The Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child and Saintess were the benchmarks for their generation of Heavenly Prides. Other Heavenly Prides, no matter how monstrous, would instantly lose their brilliance in front of these Saints. But now, Xiao Yun and Ye Xingxuan were neither inferior to Deng Wuqing, nor were they overshadowed by him, even slightly surpassing him. ¡°I heard that Ye Xingxuan was defeated by that guy in one move. I thought it would be a terrible defeat¡­¡± Shen Miaoyi¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°Hmph, how many people of our generation can withstand his single move?¡± Fan Feiyu, who was beside her, spoke indifferently. Mentioning that person made even Shen Miaoyi and Fan Feiyu, these two Heavenly Pride women, unable to rise any fighting spirit. Because that person was just too monstrous. Unlike others, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on another beautiful figure. Although she was not as fast as Xiao Yun, Ye Xingxuan, or Deng Wuqing, she maintained the same speed from the beginning, breaking through the 150m and 180m heights of the Heavenly Pride Stele. Soon, this figure, which almost kept pace with Xiao Yun and the others, was also noticed by other Heavenly Prides. ¡°Who is that woman? She is very powerful, reaching the 195m height of the Heavenly Pride Stele so quickly, even surpassing Xiao Qingyu.¡± ¡°She is Nangong Xue, the disciple of my Nangong Family from Yang Province.¡± A Heavenly Pride from Yang Province proudly said. ¡°So it¡¯s a disciple of the Nangong Family.¡± Someone in the crowd seemed to have thought of something and sighed, ¡°Rumor has it that the Nangong Family has produced a monstrous talent. She started martial arts at the age of eight, Gold Body at twelve, Rune Seed at fifteen, and Golden Core at eighteen. It seems that the rumors were not false.¡± The middle-aged man standing on the Floating Reef Stone looked at Nangong Xue and the others, whispering in an almost inaudible voice: ¡°These Aristocratic families have inherited for thousands of years, and their foundation is endless. From time to time, they produce a monstrous talent, stunning a generation. Now, before the Heavenly Pride Convention officially begins, Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, and Nangong Xue, three monstrous talents have appeared. How many more monstrous talents will there be when the Heavenly Pride Convention officially begins? Or will there be even more stunning talents?¡± Chapter 531: 285 Return Home, Celebration_2 Chapter 531: Chapter 285 Return Home, Celebration_2 One nce indicated that this spear was no ordinary weapon; it had to be at least of the Superior Profound Artifact grade. The wielder of such a precious weapon would unquestionably have considerable strength. Why did they throw this spear from the void, yet not hurt anyone? Was it a show of deterrence? As Lu Yongsheng was quickly evaluating the situation, a voice sounded from the void. ¡°Years ago, General Lu gifted me the Dragon Scale Saber. Today, I return the favor with the ck Nether Spear. I hope you won¡¯t refuse.¡± The calm and steady voice fell from the void, echoing in Lu Yongsheng¡¯s ears and all around the ck Tiger Army¡¯s base camp. ¡°Dragon Scale Saber¡­¡± A vision of a young man suddenly popped into Lu Yongsheng¡¯s memory. He remembered gifting a mid-level Profound Artifact, the Dragon Scale Saber, to Lu Yun.
    ¡°Is it really him?¡± Lu Yongshengid his hand on the handle of the ck Nether Spear, instantly sensing a cold touch. With a slight exertion of strength, the ck Nether Spear, weighing 2,500kg, lifted off the ground. ¡°What a great spear, truly a great spear,¡± Lu Yongsheng immediately admired it, feeling his True Origin in perfect harmony with the ck Nether Spear. With the ck Nether Spear, he felt his power could increase by at least 30 percent. He nced up at the tranquil void and then whispered to himself, ¡°Casually gifting a Superior Profound Artifact like the ck Nether Spear¡­ just how strong has he be?¡± At the same time, he was silently relieved that his past investment had not gone to waste. A mid-level Profound Artifact was exchanged for a Superior Profound Artifact, appreciating more than tenfold in value. Elsewhere, after performing the Instant Horizon technique several times, Lu Yun had reached Spirit Creek Vige in Cloud Water County. No matter how the outside world changed, Spirit Creek Vige remained a peaceful haven, undisturbed and serene. Every time he returned here, Lu Yun¡¯s heart would naturally calm down. It was like a young man who had made a name for himself in the bustling city after leaving his mountain vige, returning to the quiet hamlet that nurtured him, would naturally feel at ease. It had been almost two years since hest parted with his eldest brother and sister. Coupled with the significant changes in his height, appearance, and demeanor due to the practice of Great Sun Undying Golden Body, he wondered if they would still recognize him. Moreover, after encountering so many people and experiencing so many things, memories of his brother and sister had grown somewhat blurry. He was eager to see them again. ¡°When I leftst time, my eldest brother already had someone he admired. I wonder how things are progressing now.¡± ¡°My elder sister is not so young anymore, she should be married by now!¡± With various thoughts, Lu Yun slowly set foot into Spirit Creek Vige again. As soon as he entered the vige, he felt a lively atmosphere and noticed many people walking down the vige path towards his home. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±
    Lu Yun had a hunch about what was happening. He hastened his steps, went round a few corners, and a vaguely familiar and mostly strange yard appeared before him. Both inside and outside the yard were full of vigers, men, women, old and young. On the doors and windows of the slightly renovated houses,rge red characters denoting ¡®happiness¡¯ were posted. Lu He, wearing red wedding clothes, came to a brand-new red pnquin parked 150m from the yard and brought out the bride, also dressed in red wedding clothes. Then, with the crowd cheering him on, he blushed as he carried her back into the yard.
    Along the way, many yful children followed the bride and groom, obviously very curious about the bride under the red veil. ¡°Tsk tsk, Lu family¡¯s eldest son is really blessed! I heard the bride is the youngdy of a family in Cloud Water County; she¡¯s not only schrly and polite but also very charming.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s just got connected to the famous and desirable family of the county town, Lu family is going to flourish.¡± ¡°That might not necessarily be the case, don¡¯t forget about the second son of the Lu family, he¡¯s the darling of heaven. Perhaps it¡¯s the bride who is attaching herself to the Lu family?¡± ¡°Yes, at that, the second son of Lu family is so well-known in Cloud Water County and Spirit Martial Prefecture, even the county magistrate would respectfully greet him¡­¡± For a while, the yard was filled with the vigers talking amongst themselves. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect today to really be eldest brother¡¯s big happy day.¡± A wave of mixed emotions surged in Lu Yun¡¯s heart.@@novelbin@@ Happiness, excitement, mncholy¡­ He didn¡¯t know why, but he did not show himself, watching the scenery inside and outside the courtyard from afar. Soon, he saw a handsome young man, about eighteen or neen, walking out of the new house. It was Yun Yu. The Yun Yu of now,pared to two years ago, had changed significantly. There was no longer a childish look on his face, instead, there was a hint of maturity. After eldest brother Lu He put the bride down, she propped him up and weed him into the room. Lu Yun suppressed the urge to rush home, quietly flying in the air, silently watching the joyful event taking ce in the courtyard below.
    He did not want his arrival to cause any impact on Lu He¡¯s celebration. Today, Lu He was the protagonist. Lu Yun also identified a few familiar yet unfamiliar faces in the courtyard. There were Lu Tianhu and Lu Liangpeng, who had once apanied him to Cloud Water County for the Martial Academy¡¯s examination. There was also old vige head Lu Cangsheng, his hair white and body withered. There was also the upright and in his prime Lu Cang, and Lu Meng, who had once taught Lu Yun. These people, more or less, had had some connection with Lu Yun. Seeing them again, there was an inevitable sigh at the transience of the world. ¡­ Lu Yun stayed in the air for a whole day. He did not return home until the following morning when all the festivities hade to an end and the vigers had all left. ¡°You are¡­¡± Lu Yu, who had just gotten up to clean, looked at Lu Yun who had suddenly appeared in their yard with surprise and confusion. ¡°Xiaoyun¡­¡± Lu Yu almost screamed out, but was promptly stopped by Lu Yun. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t disturb the rest of our eldest brother and his wife.¡± While saying so, he was careful to nce in the direction of the bridal chamber. In fact, with his strength, he could easily conceal all noise.
    However, in this ce, in this courtyard, in front of his closest family, he didn¡¯t want to use those extraordinary powers. ¡°Hehe, at this time, eldest brother and his wife should be waking up. There¡¯s no need to be so cautious.¡± Lu Yuughed as she excitedly pulled Lu Yun into the living room. Post-wedding, the living room was in a bit of a mess. There were big red characters everywhere, and a lot of stuff lying around. Lu Yun chatted with Lu Yu while helping to clean up. Not long after, Lu He came into the living room with a woman dressed in purple, her hair adorned with a golden hairpin. The woman had a pointed chin and was very pretty. She seemed to be new to worldly affairs and there was still a trace of blush on her face. ¡°Xiaoyu, your sister-inw and I havee to help you clean up,¡± Lu He¡¯s boisterous voice sounded as soon as they entered the room. ¡°Who is this¡­¡± Then Lu He¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Yun. Unlike Lu Yu, who recognized Lu Yun at a nce, he looked closely for a while before widening his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°You are¡­ Xiaoyun?¡± ¡°Haha, eldest brother, howe you almost couldn¡¯t recognize me after only two years? Or is it that once you got married, you forgot about your own brother?¡± Lu Yun joked before moving forward to meet the woman in purple, bowing slightly, ¡°Lu Yun pays respect to sister-inw.¡± Hearing that the extraordinary young man in front of her was Lu Yun, the woman in purple was instantly reminded of something. A look of shock and surprise crossed her face, to the point that she didn¡¯t notice Lu Yun¡¯s bow. The name of Lu Yun might not be well-understood by the vigers of Spirit Creek Vige, but she, from a family in Cloud Water County, was very clear about what the name Lu Yun represented.
    That was the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child of Flying Spirit, the only Saint Child among all the Martial Academies in Ling Province, and the Honorary Executive of the Ling Province Alchemist Union. With unparalleled talent and ability, his mere stomping could cause a tremor throughout the Spirit Martial Prefecture. Marrying Lu He was partly because of his pure and honest nature, and partly due to the factor of Lu Yun. Even the fact that she and Lu He had met was due to a deliberate arrangement by her family. Now, with Lu Yun suddenly appearing in front of her, besides shock and surprise, she also felt a hint of unease. Chapter 547: 292: Ascending to the Peak, Tianyong City Trembles_2 Chapter 547: Chapter 292: Ascending to the Peak, Tianyong City Trembles_2 When it was discovered that Nangong Xue had surpassed Ye Xingxuan and reached the top, all the Heavenly Prides were astonished. This unexpected turn of events was simply too abrupt for them. From the beginning to the end, Nangong Xue never had any outbreaks and simply followed silently behind Xiao Yun, Deng Wuqing, and Ye Xingxuan. By any measure, Nangong Xue did not seem to be a match for Xiao Yun and the others. Standing with his hands behind his back, the middle-aged man on the suspended rock looked at Nangong Xue, his face darkening in seriousness. ¡°This girl has a very powerful force of extreme Yin within her body. Could it be that she has awakened the legendary physique from the Nangong family¡¯s tales?¡± At first, he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Nangong Xue and thought she was just an exceptionally talented Heavenly Pride like Xiao Yun and the others. However, as the pressure from the Heavenly Pride Stele grew stronger, her abnormalities began to show. That was an extremely cold force that burst from within her body, counteracting the pressure of the Heavenly Pride Stele, allowing her to sessively surpass Deng Wuqing and Xiao Yun. Even Ye Xingxuan¡¯s second outburst could not suppress her.
    With Ye Xingxuan¡¯s ck hair scattered and the power of stars surging, even the starry river appeared in the sky, yet he could not break the limit again. In the end, he had no choice but to leave his name at the 765-foot-tall Heavenly Pride Stele. ncing at Nangong Xue, who had already surpassed the 800-foot-tall Heavenly Pride Stele and continued to rise, Ye Xingxuan felt disheartened. Five years of silence, five years of metamorphosis, and before he could even fight that person, he was overtaken by someone else. This blow was a bit too heavy for him. Fortunately, having experienced such a lot in the previous five years, his state of mind had changed greatly, and he quickly recovered. ¡°The Heavenly Pride Stele is just the beginning, and does not represent everything.¡± His eyes were reignited with a fighting spirit. After Nangong Xue broke through the 800-foot height of the Heavenly Pride Stele, the amazing thunder erupted in the void, bombarding down like thunderballs. At this moment, above Nangong Xue¡¯s delicate body, purple light and dazzling brilliance bloomed, emanating a strange power, smashing the fallen thunderball. This collision was not followed by silence, but by the true start, as the real Heavenly Pride Stele¡¯s curtain was raised. Apanied by the rolling thunder, there were suspended rocks in the void, on top of which powerful auras appeared. These were the high-ranking members of the Imperial Court, attracted by the anomalies triggered by the Heavenly Pride Stele. The Heavenly Pride Stele was not just about leaving names. It was also a test of the strength and potential of the Heavenly Prides. If they relied solely on strength andcked extraordinary talent, 799 feet would be the limit. Once they broke through the 800-foot height, it meant that a monster with a special constitution had appeared. The secrets of the Heavenly Pride Stele were, of course, known only to the high-ranking members of the Imperial Court. So, when anomalies appeared on the Heavenly Pride List, powerful figures emerged one by one. The weakest one was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. The majority were Celestial Humans who had surpassed the Golden Core level. ¡°Are all these strong people here because of Nangong Xue?¡±
    Some Heavenly Prides murmured to themselves. ¡°To be able to break through the 800-foot limit and cause the Heavenly Pride List to stir up anomalies, there must be some secret we don¡¯t know about.¡± These were all Heavenly Prides, quick-witted, and they quickly formed spections. At this moment, Nangong Xue was still calmly ascending to a higher position on the Heavenly Pride Stele, and the terrifying rumbling thunderballs falling down did not pose any threat to her.
    However, everyone could see clearly that as Nangong Xue climbed higher, the purple light and dazzling brilliance that radiated from her body became more abundant, causing the thunder to be more terrifying, like the destructive thunder at the end of the world. In the distance, Celestial Human powerhouses watched intently at the incredible power emitted from Nangong Xue¡¯s body, their hearts far from calm in the process. ¡°Sister, I knew you were the strongest.¡± Nangong Wan whispered to herself, standing in the crowd, her clothes fluttering, her ck hair flying, and her beautiful eyes shining with excitement. The other Heavenly Prides¡¯ hearts tightened, vaguely sensing that Nangong Xue¡¯s temperament seemed to have changed somewhat. ¡°It really is an Extreme Yin Physique, a physique that only exists in the legends of the Nangong Family.¡± In the distance, a man wearing a golden robe and an imposing face sighed. Behind him, three people followed, each with an exceptionally elusive aura, but all silently standing behind the middle-aged man in the golden robe. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Nangong Xue didn¡¯t enter the Martial Academy, otherwise, she would definitely be able toprehend a holy body technique from the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir.¡± ¡°Chief Yuan, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Since His Majesty has decided to form the Celestial Strategy Army through the Heavenly Pride Convention, they will all go to that ce, and they will all have the opportunity toprehend the holy body technique by then.¡± One of them spoke, his eyes shining brightly as he opened and closed them. Chief Yuan, the one referred to, shook his head slightly: ¡°One stepte, and every step iste.¡± ¡°Who can be med for that? The Martial Academy has not closed its doors to these aristocratic families, but they are wary of the Imperial Court and are not willing to let the Heavenly Prides of their ns enter the Martial Academy, fearing that they would follow in the footsteps of those ¡®Saint Children''¡± ¡°But how could they know that those Saint Children, who disappeared from Morigin, have already gone to a broader world, and even the Martial Arts have entered a realm they cannot imagine?¡± The man in the golden robe was the number one person in Morigin, Yuan Emperor.
    He never spoke throughout, retracting his gaze from Nangong Xue and then looking through the numerous Heavenly Prides. Besides lingering a bit on Ye Xingyun, Xiao Yun, and a few others, his gaze swept past the others like an autumn breeze sweeping fallen leaves, without lingering. Chapter 548 - 292: Climbing to the Summit, Sky Wall City Shakes_3 Chapter 548: Chapter 292: Climbing to the Summit, Sky Wall City Shakes_3 Until. His gaze fell on a young man, and his eyes suddenly revealed a touch of astonishment. At that moment, Lu Yun seemed to detect that someone was observing him, and nced into the void, seeing countless floating reefs and majestic, solemn buildings. ¡°Did I feel something wrong just now?¡± He withdrew his gaze with some doubt. ¡°Your Majesty, has something happened?¡± These people had just sensed the emotions of the Yuan Emperor, as if some fluctuations had urred. As the First Individual in Morigin, the Yuan Emperor¡¯s Martial Arts Realm and state of mind had reached an unfathomable level. They could not figure out who could possibly cause fluctuations in his state of mind. ¡°I¡¯ve found an interesting little fellow.¡± The Yuan Emperor¡¯s face showed a mysterious smile. ¡°Oh, to be called mysterious by His Majesty, does this person have more heavenly talent than Nangong Snow?¡± A middle-aged man behind the Yuan Emperor asked curiously while preparing to use his consciousness to search among the numerous Heavenly Prides gathered underneath the Heavenly Pride Stele. The Yuan Emperor slightly raised his hand, stopping his action. ¡°That little fellow is very alert. My investigation just now seemed to have been detected by him. Let¡¯s not disturb him for now.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man became even more astonished and curious. What kind of Heavenly Pride could detect even the Yuan Emperor¡¯s observation? ¡°Eight hundred and ny-nine feet.¡± It was then that a Heavenly Pride suddenly eximed. Eight hundred and ny-nine feet, this had already left Ye Xingxuan far behind, and there was only a hundred feet left from the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele. Soon, the Heavenly Prides discovered that when Nangong Xue reached the height of nine hundred feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele, the thunderbolts had already turned purple. The terrifying power contained within them sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines from a distance. And Nangong Xue, after being struck by these terrifying thunderbolts, staggered for a moment, slowing down her pace. ¡°It seems that Nine hundred and ten feet is about Nangong Xue¡¯s limit.¡± A respected Celestial Human said from afar, with shining eyes. Nangong Xue¡¯s mouth corner showed a trace of blood, her beautiful eyes showing a resolute expression, as she stared at the tremendous pressure and continued to climb upwards. Finally, she stopped after reaching nine hundred and twelve feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele, her delicate jade fingers moving swiftly. ¡°Nangong Xue.¡± She wrote the three characters in one stroke, and then she felt all the pressure on her body vanish, even the terrifying thunderbolts that were constantly condensing overhead disappeared abruptly. The three huge characters she left on the Heavenly Pride Stele were especially dazzling, surrounded by shing runes, interwoven rules, clearly presenting themselves to everyone¡¯s eyes. At the same time, Nangong Xue seemed to be an insurmountable mountain, lying across the hearts of all the Heavenly Prides. They couldn¡¯t climb it or evene close. Even Xiao Qingyu, who was at six hundred and thirty feet, was beyond anyone¡¯s reach. That was until a red-haired young man appeared and broke the silence. But even so, this red-haired young man could only leave his name at six hundred and twenty-five feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele. After that, very few Heavenly Prides could leave their names above five hundred feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele. As more and more Heavenly Prides left their names on the monument, one after another, low-profile Heavenly Prides gradually emerged. Although they were not as stunning as Ye Xingxuan and the others, they also sprinted to heights of five hundred and even six hundred feet. ¡°Brother Lu, shouldn¡¯t you hurry up?¡± Qin Feng, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t help but poke Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder when he saw that Lu Yun had not moved. Now, most of the first batch of Heavenly Prides that had passed the Ascension Steps and entered Sky Wall City had left their names on the Heavenly Pride Stele, except for Lu Yun and a few others. Among them, the most striking one was undoubtedly Nangong Xue, who had her name engraved at nine hundred and twelve feet. As for the worst, they only left their names at a height of a mere dozen feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± As he finished speaking, Lu Yun stepped into the void and rushed towards the Heavenly Pride Stele. Once he entered the area radiated by the Heavenly Pride Stele, he began to sprint upwards. With every step he took, a muffled sound was emitted, not as if stepping in the void, but as if stepping on a divine bell, the reverberations shaking everyone¡¯s bodies. ¡°What a great fellow, another extraordinary powerhouse has arrived. The only question is whether he can break through the five hundred feet limit.¡± Out of the thousands of Heavenly Prides, to now, fewer than twenty had been able to leave their names above five hundred feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele. Lu Yun¡¯s current appearance on stage looks quite spectacr, instantly attracting the attention of many Heavenly Prides. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t see through Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation, which made their hearts even more curious and expectant. Watching Lu Yun disappear in the blink of an eye, Qin Feng eximed, ¡°My goodness, Brother Lu, can you be any more imposing?¡± The moment Lu Yun moved, the three people behind Yuan Emperor focused their attention on him simultaneously. Since Yuan Emperor had earlier mentioned discovering a mysterious young fellow, they had been closely watching every person challenging the Heavenly Pride Stele, but ended up finding nothing. It was only when they saw Lu Yun that they all felt a wave of astonishment surging through their hearts. ¡°What terrifying blood essence.¡± ¡°What powerful flesh.¡± ¡°What rich Laws.¡± The same thought emerged in the hearts of the three almost at the same time. At this moment, Lu Yun pressed upwards, and with each step he took, the Heavenly Pride Stele would slightly shake. After taking five steps, he was already causing the surrounding void to tremble. All the Heavenly Prides watching were horrified, their hearts filled with shock. Even Ye Xingxuan¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Only five steps, and he¡¯s already five hundred feet above the Heavenly Pride Stele. Is this guy even human?¡± Xiao Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but exim, covering her mouth with her small hands. ¡°Where did this monstere from? How could he be so terrifying?¡± Xiao Yun sighed. Although he had left his name on the Heavenly Pride Stele at over seven hundred feet, that was the result of multiple explosive attempts. Without paying attention to the astonished Heavenly Prides, Lu Yun easily took his sixth step. Mountain-like pressure roared down from above, but it didn¡¯t affect him much as he took another step. The moment he took this step, a terrifying murderous sound erupted in the world, as if thousands of people were yelling together, chilling one¡¯s soul. With a slight throb of his Fourth Rank Martial Arts Will, the oppressive sound instantly dissipated. Next, Lu Yun took the eighth step. Boom! The moment the eighth stepnded, the Heavenly Pride Stele shook, the void erupted with a roar, and thunder gathered, drowning out everything. ¡°He¡¯s already surpassed Ye Xingxuan, breaking through to the height of eight hundred feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele.¡± Seeing the sudden change, a Heavenly Pride shouted. At this moment, Lu Yun felt the pressure suddenly surge, as if dozens of mountains were pressing down, making it difficult for him to breathe. There was also terrifying thunder descending from above, giving one the feeling of suffocation. With the vast Laws surging, Lu Yun let out a soft shout and took another step. In an instant, those horrifying thunders about to fall on Lu Yun shattered. ¡°Nine hundred feet, this youngster has astonishing talent.¡± Chief Yuan couldn¡¯t help but exim, while the other two also showed astonishment in their eyes. Upon reaching nine hundred feet in height, Lu Yun felt an endless, boundless, and oppressive force from the Heavenly Pride Stele. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t cultivated the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, I¡¯m afraid this would be my limit.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°However¡­¡± With a move of his thoughts, all fifty-eight perfectly tempered Imperishable Golden Bones in his body were activated. An overwhelming power burst out from the Imperishable Golden Bones, flowing throughout his body, the brilliant golden light engulfing Lu Yun¡¯s figurepletely. Even the Heavenly Pride Stele was affected. Immediately, everyone could feel the za under their feet violently shaking, and even the space where the Heavenly Pride Stele was located was constantly trembling. Following that, countless Runes erupted from the Heavenly Pride Stele, forming a dazzling light curtain covering a radius of thousands of miles. Rumble! Rumble! A dull booming sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, followed by an explosion of extreme power. It seemed as if everything in the sky had been obliterated, and everything was pushed back to the beginning, terrifying beyond belief. Chapter 549 - 293: Yuan Emperor Appears, Astonishing Cultivation Technique Chapter 549: Chapter 293: Yuan Emperor Appears, Astonishing Cultivation Technique Runes filled the sky, as the Heavenly Pride Stele was enshrouded in boundless golden light, with colorful clouds radiating outwards. Unable to see clearly, the entire space trembled violently. Through the hazy view, a silhouette could be seen standing at the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele. All sorts of visions emerged, invoking the rules hidden within the Stele and transforming them into a golden wave that crashed fiercely into a distant void. The crowd gasped in shock, and then all turned to look in that direction, full of incredulity. Astonishingly, where the golden wave touched down, clusters of reefs gathered, with bizarrely shaped stones flying and beginning to multiply and evolve. Seeing this scene, the pupils of all the Heavenly Prides shrank, and some even tremblingly said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I feel like something is about toe out.¡± Boom boom boom! With a dull rumble, pirs supporting the sky appeared out of thin air, wrapped in runes and shining brightly. Immediately after, the hovering reefs and ore in the void all gathered together. Under the illumination of the golden waves formed by runes and rules, they began to take the shape of a collonade of ptial structures. In the many astonished gazes of the Heavenly Prides, the radiant and opulent ptial formation gradually took its final form. Once the golden wave made up of rules was exhausted, the magnificent architecturalplex was fully formed. Among them, the most spectacr pce stood facing the Heavenly Pride Stele from afar. On the top of the pce, a golden dragon sculpture coiled, looking mighty and majestic, as if it were a real living creature. It stood there, disdainfully scrutinizing all the Heavenly Prides. On a golden que, three characters emanating Dao Rhyme and rules were engraved. ¡°Heavenly Pride Tower.¡± Heavenly Pride Tower stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens amid the ptial architecturalplex, drawing attention and making people yearn for it. In the vast Sky Wall City, there were countless pces. Apart from the Pce of the Emperor, only the Heavenly Pride Tower¡¯s new architecturalplex was the most spectacr and resplendent. ¡°To reach the summit of Heavenly Pride Stele and summon the Heavenly Pride Tower is truly impressive for the younger generation,¡± said the Yuan Emperor, sitting on a golden throne that emerged from the void, his face majestic and domineering. Behind him, three powerful figures stood in the void, gazing down at the many Heavenly Prides. ¡°Your Majesty, the Yuan Emperor!¡± At the moment of the Yuan Emperor¡¯s appearance, many Celestial Human elders who were attracted by the visions all bowed respectfully. ¡°The Yuan Emperor?!¡± All the Heavenly Prides¡¯ pupils constricted in shock and astonishment. The Yuan Emperor was a legendary figure for all the Heavenly Prides and living beings of Morigin. Even their elders had no chance to see the Emperor¡¯s face, let alone themselves. ¡°Greetings, Yuan Emperor!¡± After a moment of astonishment, they quickly recovered, bowing respectfully to the Yuan Emperor with reverence and excitement in their eyes. The Yuan Emperor nodded slightly, gazing down at the many Heavenly Prides with a deep voice, ¡°You have climbed the Ascension Steps and left your name on the Heavenly Pride List, therefore you can be considered the Heavenly Prides of my Morigin.¡± Then, he turned his gaze to the newly formed Heavenly Pride Towerplex. ¡°Heavenly Pride Tower, born of the fortunes of all the Heavenly Prides of Morigin, stands Limitless and endless.¡± ¡°From now on, anyone who has their name on the Heavenly Pride Stele can enter the Heavenly Pride Tower as master.¡± The moment the Yuan Emperor¡¯s voice fell, a vast wave emanated from the Heavenly Pride Towerplex. A golden light burst out and merged into the Heavenly Pride Stele. Instantly, the characters on the Heavenly Pride Stele all radiated dazzling light. The crowd of Heavenly Prides was both astonished and puzzled by this sight. However, soon, every person who had left their name on the Stele felt a connection and all looked towards the direction of Heavenly Pride Tower. ¡°Although the Heavenly Pride Tower was not summoned by you, it carries a share of your fortune. Consider it your ce of refuge in Sky Wall City.¡± The Yuan Emperor¡¯s voice calmly fell. ¡°There is still one month until the Heavenly Pride Convention. You all have one more month to cultivate, so make good use of this final time.¡± With hisst words said, the Yuan Emperor left. The golden throne in the void also turned into streams of golden light and disappeared on the spot. ¡°Farewell, Your Majesty!¡± All the Celestial Humans bowed in unison towards the direction where the Yuan Emperor had been. Standing atop the Heavenly Pride Stele, Lu Yun felt as if he had been ced in a brand new world. The vast starry sky invoked a deep and endless feeling. The radiant stars shining within it seemed infinitely distant but also within reach. Just as Lu Yun was puzzled, a majestic and domineering voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°For reaching the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele, you are rewarded with one Cultivation Technique.¡± As the voice fell, the stars in the sky suddenly changed. Among the glimmering stars, a purple star shone brightly and quickly flew towards Lu Yun. Before he could react, it struck him head on. Surprisingly, there was no pain or sensation of being blown away, only a torrent of information flooding his mind. Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. Channeling the power of blood and spirit to form divine manifestations, suppressing the heavens with each movement of hand and foot. Ten thousand and eight hundred particles within a human body. Awakening each particle grants the strength of one divine elephant. Upon awakening ten thousand and eight hundred particles, one gains the blessing of the strength of ten thousand divine elephants. With a single punch, the world is destroyed, stars shatter, and the sun and moon are reborn. ¡°Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, what a terrifying Cultivation Technique, and an extremely precious body refining method!¡± Lu Yun trembled in shock. Chapter 535 - 287: Entering Central Province for the First Time, Sky City_2 Chapter 535: Chapter 287: Entering Central Province for the First Time, Sky City_2 ¡°Greetings, Patriarch!¡± Ye Xingxuan stood up and respectfully saluted the old man. His whole demeanor was calm andposed, just like the tranquil and peaceful starry river earlier. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, it seems that you have grown a lot after thest trial.¡± The old man smiled. Ye Xingxuan, the unparalleled genius of the Ye Family in Qing Province, had an even more exceptional talentpared to the so-called Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children. Five years ago, he couldn¡¯t find a match among his peers in Qing Province, so he went to the more powerful Central Province and eventually fought one of the two monsters from the Origin Martial Academy. However, he was brutally beaten, and his martial heart was damaged. But, because of his misfortune, Ye Xingxuan awakened an even more powerful Divine Ability. Ever since cultivating this Divine Ability, his entire personality seemed to have changed, bing more stable and calm. The previous arrogance and exposure of his sharpness hadpletely been reced by peace. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, in three months¡­¡± Soon, the old man told Ye Xingxuan about the Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City and the princess¡¯s bidding for a husband, asking him to prepare to go to the Central Province¡¯s Imperial City to strive for the championship. ¡°As for the Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City, given their personalities, they probably won¡¯t participate.¡± Ye Xingxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, pondering. After the terrible defeatst time, his personality had really changed, no longer caring about so-called fame. However, he never forgot about the monster who defeated him. ¡°It¡¯s been five years. My strength has undergone a qualitative leap. This time, I will go to the Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City to probe his real strength.¡± Ye Xingxuan decided in his heart and agreed with the old man. ¡­ Wu Province, a vast and endless mountain range, with numerous spiritual mountains, misty clouds, and a sight stretching beyond the horizon. Here was the territory of the Xiao Family, one of the oldest and most top-notch ancient families in Morigin, like the Ye Family, with a profound foundation and strong power. At this moment, on a spiritual mountain, Dan cliffs and strange rocks were densely covered, with steep cliffs, lonely peaks, and a sky filled with purple clouds. At this time, a voice, filled with aged and powerful vigor, came from the top of the spiritual mountain. ¡°Xiao Yun, Xiao Qingyu, you two, go to the Central Province Imperial City. Remember not to undermine the prestige of my Xiao Family.¡± ¡°Yes, I will follow the orders of the Supreme Elder.¡± @@novelbin@@ In the mountain range, a male and female figure, wrapped in a hot Law Aura, soared into the sky. In the sky, a Treasure Boat emanating dazzling golden light was suspended. The two figures flickered into it. ¡°I wonder if we will meet the rumored Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child this time?¡± Inside the Treasure Boat, Xiao Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled. ¡°Forget your little thoughts. That guy is in seclusion all year round and rarely appears. I¡¯m afraid this Heavenly Pride Convention won¡¯t catch his attention.¡± Xiao Yun shook his head. ¡°What little thoughts could I have? But, I heard that Chu Ruoxi is an exceptional beauty.¡± Xiao Qingyu let out a softugh. ¡°How does it matter whether she is an exceptional beauty or not? My main goal for this trip is to witness the Heavenly Pride from all provinces of Morigin.¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s tone was very rxed, with ease and self-confidence. At the same time, the young Heavenly Pride from other provinces like Yun Province, Yang Province, and others were also rushing to Central Province. These young Heavenly Pride were mostly apanied by their elders, but only monsters like Xiao Yun, Xiao Qingyu, and Ye Xingxuan went by themselves. Their own strength was already at the peak among the younger generation, surpassing many of the older generation, so they didn¡¯t need the protection of their elders. As for Lu Yun, after entering Wu Province, he deliberately slowed down. On his way, he passed several powerful cities and observed the powerful and prosperous martial arts realm in Central Province. Here, Transforming Origin Realm and Origin Fluid Realm were everywhere, but only a Golden Body Realm could barely support a small family. After Lu Yun¡¯s careful observation, he discovered that not only was the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Central Province more abundant, but even the fortune of the Human Race was extraordinarily strong. These were the reasons why martial artists could be found everywhere. As for Ling Province, with less than three hundred years of history, not only was the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi sparse, even the human fortune was pitifully scarce. Therefore, in Ling Province, martial artists generally had low Innate Talent, coupled with the sparse spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which made the Golden Body Realm be a regional powerhouse. During this time, Lu Yun naturally heard about the Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City and the princess looking for a husband. Regarding this, he justughed it off. So what if you are a Heavenly Pride or a monster? To him, it was just that. With his strength, participating in the Imperial City Heavenly Pride Convention would simply be bullying others. As for the little princess of the royal family, it went without saying. It took Lu Yun nearly a month and a half to arrive at the Central Province Imperial City, intending to travel and hone his mindset. Ahead, a colossal city that seemed to have no end stood imposingly on the earth. It was grand and magnificent to the extreme, and from afar, it conveyed a sense of majesty and awe. The entire city was unbelievably vast, with walls like continuous mountain ranges extending infinitely in both directions, with no boundaries in sight. Inside the walls were majestic pavilions, terraces, towers, and waterside pavilions that were the epitome of prosperity. ¡°As expected of the Imperial City, the Sky Wall City is indeed extraordinary. It¡¯s much more spectacr than the cities I¡¯ve seen before,¡± Lu Yun slowly took in the view as his gaze gradually shifted upward. At that moment, Lu Yun¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He saw an incredibly grand and magnificent city towering high in the sky. Topped with golden pces and buildings, it was surrounded by numerous floating inds enveloped in purple mist, making it appear like a divine pce. ¡°Is that¡­ a city in the sky?!¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but gasp in his mind. The city that stood in the skypletely exceeded his imagination. Although it was understandable that warships and treasure boats could float in the air, a city¡­ ¡°Hm?!¡± Lu Yun suddenly had a sh of insight, as if he¡¯d thought of something. He muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be that this city in the sky is an extremely powerful spirit artifact?!¡± ¡°How could a mere spirit artifact possibly serve as the royal court and the ce for the royal family?¡± At that moment, a clear and resounding voice sounded. Lu Yun turned his head to see a golden light streaking down from the sky. A golden lionnded on the ground, with a young man of exceptional bearing sitting on its back. The young man sized up Lu Yun and noticed Luo Yun¡¯s extraordinary demeanor, a faint divine light surrounding him, and an elusive aura emanating from his body. The young man said, ¡°I am Qin Feng, from the Qin Family of Yun Province. I havee to participate in the Heavenly Pride Convention next month. From your appearance, brother, I assume you have alsoe for the Convention.¡± As Qin Feng arrived, many martial artists around them hurriedly made way. Thepletely golden lion had an incredibly powerful aura, which most martial artists simply couldn¡¯t withstand. ¡°Qin Feng?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze rested on Qin Feng as he raised an eyebrow. Qin Feng was not yet thirty years old, but his cultivation had reached the mid-Rune Seed Realm. And the lion he rode upon was of the Seventh Rank. Noticing this, Lu Yun didn¡¯t say much. ¡°No, I just wanted to see what the Morigin Imperial City is like.¡± Lu Yun said, ¡°But, you just mentioned that the city in the sky is the royal court and the ce for the royal family¡­¡± When Qin Feng heard that Lu Yun was not here for the Heavenly Pride Convention, he was slightly surprised and frowned. ¡°Brother, it seems you¡¯re not very familiar with some information, so let me enlighten you.¡± Qin Feng continued, ¡°That city, standing tall in the sky, is called Sky Wall City. It is where the royal court is located, and it is also the ce of the royal family. The heavenly and earthly spiritual qi in Sky Wall City is as rich as that in some secret realms. It also sits above the Imperial City, suppressing the human destiny of the entire Morigin.¡± Every tool capable of suppressing destiny is a powerful spirit artifact. Given that the Sky Wall City can suppress the destiny of countless billions of the human race in the Thirteen Provinces of Morigin, it surpasses the scope of spirit artifacts.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun waspletely stunned. The city in the sky was indeed a spirit artifact. No, it was an existence above spirit artifacts. Above spirit artifacts were Daoist devices. Realizing that the city in the sky was an incredibly powerful Daoist device, a burning desire appeared in the corner of Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother, you must not harbor any ill intentions. Even Celestial Humans would face certain death if they dared,¡± Qin Feng reminded from the side, having already dismounted from his steed. Lu Yun nodded slightly but offered no exnation. Immediately after, the two of them and the lion headed towards the Imperial City on foot. Chapter 536: 288: Returning to the Purple Gold Auction House, Huge Amount of Spirit Crystals Chapter 536: Chapter 288: Returning to the Purple Gold Auction House, Huge Amount of Spirit Crystals When they were nearing the entrance of the Imperial City, Qin Feng side-eyed the golden lion next to him and suddenly said, ¡°Dabao, you really stand out too much.¡± The golden lion looked as though it was cast in gold, shining brilliantly and attracting many martial artists¡¯ eyes. ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say not to lose your prestige? I look so cool now, isn¡¯t this exactly what you want?¡± The golden lion sniffled, whispering. Then it purposely shook its body, the dazzling golden light making it hard for the surrounding martial artists to keep their eyes open. ¡°Brother Qin, your mount sure does have quite a personality,¡± Lu Yun joked from the side. Qin Feng blushed instantly, ring sharply at the golden lion. Realizing its master was somewhat angered, it instantly shrunk its size, turning into a fluffy little kitten under the public¡¯s gaze. Yes, there was no exaggerating, it looked exactly like a kitten, just a bit fierce-looking. Then, with a leap, it jumped onto Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Who exactly is whose mount here?¡± Lu Yun sighed lightly. When the golden lion turned into a little kitten, although it didn¡¯t stand out as much as before, it attracted even more gazes from the young girls. ¡°That little kitten is so cute!¡±
    ¡°I really want to have one, it¡¯s fluffy, I bet it feels nice to snuggle.¡± One after another, the love-struck young girls eyed the fierce-looking little golden lion on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and couldn¡¯t help but salivate. As for Qin Feng, he casually strolled into the Imperial City with his hands behind his back, passing through the city gate. The guards at the city gate saw Qin Feng and respected him, not daring to stop him. After all, they had witnessed Qin Feng descending from the sky on a huge golden lion earlier on. When it was Lu Yun¡¯s turn, they stepped forward to stop him. ¡°The Imperial City is a key location, anyone without the proper papers is not allowed in.¡± This wasn¡¯t just for Lu Yun alone, every time someone tried to enter the Imperial City, the guard soldiers would inspect their identity. Obviously, Lu Yun didn¡¯t have such papers. Casually, he showed the guard his token of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, and the soldier immediately let him pass with respect. After Lu Yun left, another young guard spoke in confusion, ¡°Captain, who was that youngster that just passed by?¡± He had clearly seen that the young man showed only a token, which made the guard captain¡¯s face tense up. Although their cultivation wasn¡¯t that high, as the guards of the city gates of the Imperial City, they looked down on ordinary martial artists. ¡°The youngster is no ordinary person, his status is even higher than some of the princesses,¡± the guard captain sighed lightly. ¡°Oh, so that young man is so distinguished?¡± The young guard nodded, still somewhat puzzled. Qin Feng and Lu Yun drew a lot of attention when they entered the Imperial City, one after the other. The former, with his striking pet, naturally attracted many young girls to stop and stare. Thetter, Lu Yun, attracted attention with his ethereal aura and handsome visage. Ever since he had tempered his Imperishable Golden Bones, a faint mist seemed to envelop his body, giving him an air of mystery.@@novelbin@@ Many daughters from aristocratic families would asionally nce at Lu Yun from the corner of their eyes.
    This was Lu Yun¡¯s first timeing to the Imperial City, hence he was very curious about everything around him. He looked around, like a country bumpkin stepping into a city for the first time. His modest behavior instantly dashed the hopes of the young girls who had taken a fancy to him earlier. ¡°Just looking at him, you can tell he¡¯s a newbie. He must not have any status or background.¡± ¡°What a waste of his good looks.¡±
    Many young girls and daughters from aristocratic families, all shook their heads collectively. With Lu Yun¡¯s strength, he naturally heard every word these girls said. As for this, Lu Yun only chuckled lightly, not paying them any attention. At this moment, a young girl dressed modestly approached them. Her face showed a hint of hesitation and eagerness, but she finally plucked up the courage toe over. ¡°Looking at the two gentlemen¡¯s extraordinary demeanors, you must be here for the Heavenly Pride Convention. I¡¯m Xie Yushi, and I could guide you two around the Imperial City and inform you about the convention¡¯s details.¡± The girl named Xie Yushi had a nervous look on her face, but there was also some anticipation. With the announcement of the Heavenly Pride Convention in the Imperial City, young elites from all over the Central Province and other provinces had been arriving one after another. She had also approached some of these elites before, but without exception, she had been rejected. Qin Feng raised an eyebrow when he looked at Xie Yushi in her in green dress, which made her look extremely different from the other mboyantly dressed girls. ¡°You probably don¡¯t really know your way around most of the Imperial City, so how can you guide us?¡± He didn¡¯t look down upon Xie Yushi, but he felt this young girl was a bit unreliable. ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Yushi rubbed her sleeves, feeling helpless. Then she looked at Lu Yun for help. Lu Yun nced at her. Even though she was dressed modestly, her temperament was more pleasing than the other girls around her.
    And more importantly, she was merely fifteen or sixteen years old, yet she had already achieved Perfection in the Transforming Origin Realm. ¡°Okay, guide us.¡± After speaking, Lu Yun casually took out a hundred spirit crystals and handed them to Xie Yushi. The guides around them were all stunned. ¡°Damn, he casually threw out hundred spirit crystals, that guy who looks like he¡¯s never seen the world seems to be quite wealthy.¡± ¡°Insignificant hundred spirit crystals, some of the elites nonchntly took out a couple of sixth-grade pills some time ago, now that¡¯s what you call real wealth.¡± Chapter 537: 288: Returning to the Purple Gold Auction House, Huge Amount of Spirit Crystals_2 Chapter 537: Chapter 288: Returning to the Purple Gold Auction House, Huge Amount of Spirit Crystals_2 Around them, various voices rose in admiration, envy, and contempt. Xie Yushi gaped slightly, visibly taken aback. The Imperial City was enormous, furthermore, it was the heart of Morigin. From all over Central Province and other provinces, powerful figures and Heavenly Prides came at any time. They were unfamiliar with the Imperial City, thus the need for guides, leading them to the ces they needed to go and helping them understand the circumstances. The usual remuneration for a guide was ten spirit crystals per day. Lu Yun started with a hundred spirit crystals, which was equivalent to her guiding wait for ten times. Lu Yun didn¡¯t think a hundred spirit crystals was a lot; the spirit crystals he consumed in each cultivation session were counted in tens of thousands. A hundred spirit crystals couldn¡¯t do much. Qin Feng, who was nearby, had an odd look in his eyes. ¡°Seriously, bro, you¡¯re being overly generous. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to thisss?¡±
    Upon hearing this, Yushi¡¯s face immediately turned a shade of crimson, and she sneakily nced at Lu Yun. He seemed to be of simr age as her, but gave off a sense ofposure, especially with him being so handsome¡­ Faced with Qin Feng¡¯s teasing, Lu Yun simply shook his head slightly, his expression unreadable. Along the way, Xie Yushi conveyed a lot of information, helping Lu Yun get a general idea about the Imperial City. ¡°Young Master, the Imperial City is vast, amodations are limited. Especially during such a grand event, it will be bustling, and it¡¯s necessary to find a ce to stay first. Otherwise, by that time, even if you have endless spirit crystals, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a ce to live.¡± Xie Yushi stopped in front of a luxurious building and ryed to Lu Yun. ¡°We can sort the lodging matterter, but could you tell me if there are anyrge auction events in the Imperial City?¡± ¡°Auction events?¡± Xie Yushi pondered for a moment before exining, ¡°In the Imperial City, there are a total of three auction houses, with the Purple Gold Auction House being thergest.¡± ¡°Right, in a fortnight, the Purple Gold Auction House will be hosting arge-scale auction, with countless priceless items up for bidding.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was slightly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected to find the Purple Gold Auction House in Morigin¡¯s Imperial City; its scale and influence were far greater than Lu Yun had imagined. ¡°Brother Qin, I have an errand to run at the Purple Gold Auction House.¡± Lu Yun looked towards Qin Feng who was standing beside him. With the look he gave, it was clear he was suggesting, ¡®You should stop following me now, and get on with your own business.¡¯@@novelbin@@ Qin Feng cheerily waved off his statement. ¡°Haha, no worries, I was nning on checking out the Purple Gold Auction House in the Imperial City myself.¡± Given this, Lu Yun naturally had nothing more to say. He turned to Yushi and said, ¡°In that case, you can lead us to the Purple Gold Auction House first.¡± ¡°The Purple Gold Auction House isn¡¯t far from here. I will take you two there.¡± ¡­ The Purple Gold Auction House was one of the mostvish and extravagant buildings in Imperial City. Merely the entry fee to the Purple Gold Auction House was ten spirit crystals.
    It was the most extravagant ce, only treaded by descendants of top-tier aristocratic families or powerful Heavenly Pride martial artists. After handing over twenty spirit crystals, Lu Yun entered the auction house with Xie Yushi. As for Qin Feng, as soon as they approached the auction house, his figure was nowhere to be seen. He seemed to have disappeared mysteriously. Generally, the Purple Gold Auction House held a small auction once a month, a medium-sized auction every three months, arge auction every half a year, and a giant auction once a year.
    Today happened to be the day of the small monthly auction. So, the Purple Gold Auction House was extremely buzzing with many young talents and descendants of powerful families gathering in the auction hall. ¡°Young sir, would you like to participate in the auction, or consign an item?¡± A manager in the hall asked Lu Yun. Lu Yun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m neither participating in the auction nor consigning any items.¡± ¡°Oh, how may I assist you then, young sir?¡± The manager maintained a polite smile on his face. ¡°My surname is Lu. I have some odds and ends that need dealing with.¡± ¡°Oh, Young Master Lu, please follow me.¡± Immediately, the manager led Lu Yun and Xie Yushi away from the hall to a separate room. After ordering a few attendants to serve spirit tea to Lu Yun and Xie Yushi, the manager asked, ¡°Young Master Lu, please fetch your items.¡± Lu Yun nodded, waved his hand, and a pile of spirit grass and spiritual fruit immediately filled up the space in front of him. Grades ranged from Third to Seventh Grade, leaving the Manager and Xie Yushi who were in the room dumbstruck. ¡°There¡¯s so much.¡± The Manager couldn¡¯t help but swallow in awe.
    If it was just a few spirit herbs, even Seventh Grade ones, he wouldn¡¯t give them a second look. But with so many spirit herbs, almost filling the entire room, even he, who had been the Manager of the Purple Gold Auction House for over a decade and had seen a great deal, was surprised. ¡°This is just part of it. If everything were brought out, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t fit in this room. I¡¯d like Chief Lin to take a look first and tell me how many spirit crystals these things can be exchanged for.¡± ¡°Alright¡­alright¡­¡± Chief Lin immediately swallowed the spirit tea in one gulp and started working. ¡°ck Fungi Grass, Third Grade spirit herbal, ten spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Falling Petal Flower, Third Grade spirit herbal, nine spirit crystals.¡± ¡°White Orchid Fruit, Fourth Grade spiritual fruit, fifty spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Cold Ice Arrow Grass, Fifth Grade spirit herbal, two hundred and forty spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Nine-Tailed Dragon Sunflower, Sixth Grade spirit herbal, one thousand five hundred spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s Beard Ice and Fire Fruit, Seventh Grade spirit herbal, five thousand and one hundred spirit crystals.¡± ¡­ After spending half an hour, Chief Lin finally sorted out all the spirit grass and spiritual fruit, and logged them into the register.
    ¡°Young Master, there are one thousand five hundred and thirty-four Third Grade spirit herbs, totaling fifteen thousand six hundred spirit crystals; one thousand one hundred and thirty-one Fourth Grade spirit herbs, totaling fifty-six thousand three hundred spirit crystals; eight hundred fifty-one Fifth Grade spirit herbs, totaling two hundred and five thousand spirit crystals; one hundred fifty Sixth Grade spirit herbs, totaling two hundred twenty-five thousand spirit crystals; fifty-three Seventh Grade spirit herbs, totaling two hundred seventy thousand spirit crystals.¡± Chief Lin wiped the sweat off his forehead and ced the Sumi Rings containing the spirit herbs, along with the register on the table in front of him, smiling, ¡°These spirit herbs total to eight hundred and one thousand nine hundred spirit crystals.¡± Lu Yun nodded, then took out another Sumi Ring. With a thought, the house was filled again with glistening light. However, this time the room was full of various weapons, including knives, spears, swords, halberds,nces, axes, and so on. Without a doubt, what was most eye-catching was the Treasure Artifact level Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear. The Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, a Mid-level Treasure Artifact, was obtained by Lu Yun when he killed the Saint Child of the Red Moon Demon Sect, Mo Wuzong. His eyes fell on the Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, and Chief Lin shivered slightly. He immediately said, ¡°Young Master, the amount of the objects you want to exchange is ratherrge, I don¡¯t have the authority to handle this. I need to consult with the chief manager.¡± Managers of his rank are authorized to handle treasures within the range of one million spirit crystals. But once the amount exceeds this scale, they need to report upward. Lu Yun didn¡¯t have to wait long. Soon, a middle-aged man in the Rune Seed Realm arrived. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Lu, I¡¯m Tang Cheng, the Chief Manager of the Purple Gold Auction House. I will be serving you from now on.¡± Lu Yun nodded and said directly, ¡°Manager Tang, please estimate the value of these items.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Manager Tang gave a wry smile and immediately started to log and appraise each weapon.
    ¡°Blood Spirit Ghostly Spear, Mid-level Treasure Artifact, slightly damaged, estimated to be worth one million and five hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡°One million five hundred thousand spirit crystals¡­¡± Xie Yushi, who was sitting by the side, was momentarily stunned when she heard this figure. To her, ten thousand spirit crystals was already a huge number, let alone a total of millions of spirit crystals. Approximately half an hourter, Manager Tang had finished cataloguing all the weapons and stored them in the Sumi Ring. ¡°Young Master Lu, these weapons are collectively worth three million one hundred and fifty thousand spirit crystals. You can check.¡± After speaking, he handed the register to Lu Yun. Lu Yun nced over it casually, indicating no issues. He then took out all the Sumi Rings he had on his person, a total of fifteen. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Sumi Rings couldn¡¯t contain each other, the number would have been even more. However, the items contained in these Sumi Rings were rtively few, but varied greatly in kind, including ores, martial arts, cultivation techniques, and so on. Finally, after Manager Tangpleted his calctions, he gave fifty-three thousand spirit crystals. Lu Yun dly epted this. After all, these things were of little use to him, and the fact that he could obtain so many spirit crystals was beyond his expectations. Chapter 553: 295: Demonic Ape Bloodline, Heartless Blade Chapter 553: Chapter 295: Demonic Ape Bloodline, Heartless de On the dark golden battle tform, ancient and mysterious runes flickered, and a mysterious light enveloped it, preventing the impact of the aftermath of the fight. The two figures inside kept shing, asionally erupting skyward sword radiance and destructive fluctuations. ¡°Who do you think will win, and how will the Heavenly Pride Convention conclude?¡± Many Heavenly Prides were discussing who would have the upper hand between Xiahou Ying and Hu Mengqing. ¡°70 to 30, I think. Xiahou Ying has a 70% chance of winning; after all, his strength is obvious. As for Hu Mengqing, although his performance is quite impressive,pared to Xiahou Ying, hecks a profound foundation and a powerful physique.¡± This was not just the opinion of one Heavenly Pride but the consensus of many. Xiahou Ying had trained in the Demon Suppression Army, fought face-to-face with the Heavenly Prides of the Hundred Sect, while Hu Mengqing had spent most of his time intoxicated in the Imperial City and had rarely gone out to gain experience. ¡°Not necessarily. Hu Mengqing has been hiding his true strength all these years, and we don¡¯t know his limits or what trump cards he has. Now that he has exposed his strength, he might make a shocking performance, even winning this Heavenly Pride Convention isn¡¯t impossible.¡± Some supported Xiahou Ying, and there were naturally those who believed in Hu Mengqing. ¡­ After further discussion and analysis, most people thought Xiahou Ying had the better chance of winning because he was more stunning, and, more importantly, he was the son of Xiahou Shu. Xiahou Shu, the Army Commander of the Morigin¡¯s Demon Suppression Army, was second only to the Yuan Emperor and was on par with themander of the Monster Extermination Army in the entire Morigin.
    On the tform, the two figures transformed into beams of light, like two stars colliding, erupting brilliant and dazzling radiance, with the ngs of sword and saber colliding echoing non-stop. ¡°Boom!¡± Both of them were in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, possessed divine abilities, and fought fiercely together. Sometimes they shed like two ancient divine mountains, sometimes like two stars impacting, causing intense fluctuations that made the heaven and earth roar. If not for the mysterious runes on the battle tform and the mysterious light enveloping it, the powerful fluctuations emitted would have been enough to cause heavy damage to the many Heavenly Prides present. The two fought fiercely for dozens of rounds before the surging glow finally slowly subsided. When all the lights disappeared, only two figures remained inside, staring at each other indifferently. The spectators were shocked at the strength of the two fighters. They couldn¡¯t help but think that if they were the ones to face either of them, they would fall immediately, unable to withstand a single blow. Even the veteran Golden Core Realm experts were uneasy, not expecting that the younger generation could possess such terrifying strength. And what¡¯s more, there weren¡¯t just one or two of them who were this powerful. They turned their gazes to the Yuan Emperor seated on a golden throne, wondering why he suddenly held such a Heavenly Pride Convention. Was it merely for the so-called Celestial Strategy Army? The Yuan Emperor was unfathomable, with deep eyes that sometimes fell on the battle tform and sometimes gazed at the distant sky, not caring about the opinions of these old experts. ¡°Xiahou Ying, it seems your strength is not that great after all.¡± Hu Mengqing¡¯s eyes shed as an amazing Sword Intent emerged. ¡°You used to pretend to be a useless yboy, but now you suddenly break out and create a stir. Surely, it¡¯s not just for the Celestial Strategy Army and the position of prince consort.¡± Xiahou Ying¡¯s eyes revealed an unusual color. Now, Hu Mengqing¡¯s exhibited strength was not much weaker than his, and there was no longer any trace of arrogance in his speech. Afterward, the two fell into a brief silence. However, those watching the fight could see that the momentum of both fighters on the tform was increasing, bing more and more terrifying. Xiahou Ying¡¯s clothes fluttered like a resurgent Saber God, and his eyes were filled with the intent of extinction and destion. On the other side, Hu Mengqing was the same, with his robe billowing, his body seemingly surrounded by surging sword Qi. Holding his long sword in both hands, he prepared to unleash a shocking killing move. ¡°Mengqing is using his ultimate swordsmanship divine ability. It seems that Xiahou Shu¡¯s kid is a bit tricky.¡± A middle-aged man sitting in a rtively prestigious seat murmured to himself. This middle-aged man had the audacity to mention the Demon Suppression Army Commander Xiahou Shu¡¯s name directly, implying his high status.
    Indeed, this middle-aged man was none other than one of the pirs of the Imperial Court of Morigin, the Prime Minister Hu Xiu, whose realm was rumored to have reached an unfathomable depth. Several Celestial Humans sat next to him, all of whom were the important higher-ups in the Imperial Court. One of them said, ¡°Congrattions, Prime Minister Hu, for having a worthy sessor.¡± ¡°Yes, Xiahou Ying is one of the strongest among the younger generation in the Central Province, second only to a few Saint Children of the Origin Martial Academy. Mengqing can fight him to such a degree, which means he will definitely make further progress in the Heavenly Human Realm in the future,¡± said another Celestial Human. ¡°Silent Destruction Divine de sh!¡±
    Xiahou Ying activated his divine ability, and thews infused into the divine saber. ck saber lights with an aura of extinction burst out, and wherever they passed, even the void seemed to be extinguished. ¡°Purple Sky Thunderstrike!¡± Hu Mengqing also unleashed his divine ability, with brilliant thunder roaring above his head. On the three-foot-long sword, extremely sharp sword Qi surged. Then, he swung his sword, and countless thunderbolts and sword Qi condensed into a world-shattering sword radiance with vast power. Watching the two fight using their strongest divine abilities, the many Heavenly Prides¡¯ faces were full of shock. ¡°I thought that as long as I advanced to the Golden Core Realm, I would have the strength to fight against these evildoers. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so formidable,¡± said Nangong Wan, with a touch of despair in her eyes. Next to her, Nangong Xue sat quietly, her expression not changing much. Chapter 539: 289: Auction, Return Empty-Handed_2 Chapter 539: Chapter 289: Auction, Return Empty-Handed_2 Lu Yun had no interest in these auction items, and was bored in his private box, waiting. Time quietly passed, and within two hours, the auctioneer onstage finished auctioning off thest item and nced over at the private boxes. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sure all of you are getting impatient, so let¡¯s get to the climax of this auction!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the previously silent private boxes immediately became lively.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s finally time for the climax of the auction.¡± In one of the private boxes, Chunxiang woke up a youth in a red-gold robe who seemed to be dozing off. ¡°Has it finally started?¡± The youth slowly opened his eyes, revealing a sliver of a fervent glow. ¡°The Inheritance of Divine Power and the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill¡­ I must obtain them both¡­¡± In another private box, a handsome and aristocratic young man muttered to himself. He was Zhou Tai, the son of the Marquis Equal Heaven. Marquis Equal Heaven was a Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse in Morigin, with outstanding achievements and prestige that shook the Great Wilderness.
    Like his father, Zhou Tai was currently in the Rune Seed Realm. However, due to only being able to condense Mid-level Rune Seeds, he could notprehend his own rune seed¡¯s divine ability, making it impossible for him to step into the Golden Core Realm. After hearing that the Purple Gold Auction House was offering both the Inheritance of Divine Power and the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill in this climactic auction, he had practically emptied the coffers of the Marquis Equal Heaven¡¯s estate. As the only son of the Marquis Equal Heaven, it was natural for his demands to be met, especially when it concerned his martial arts path. As the VIPs in the private boxes grew restless, the auctioneer finally got to the main event. He unveiled the first climax item ced on the auction stage earlier, and a sharp sword Qi was immediately released, causing a shudder to run down the spines of those seated at the front of the auction hall. ¡°As you can see, the first auction item is the Mid-level Treasure Artifact, the Frost Sword! Starting bid is two hundred thousand spirit crystals, with each increase not less than ten thousand spirit crystals.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, a crisp and melodious voice sounded from one of the private boxes. ¡°Three hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± In that private box, an elegant figure with an incredibly beautiful face surrounded by multicolored light was seated behind a screen of green silk, making her appear even more mysterious. Next to her was another woman, with an equally exceptional appearance and a tranquil demeanor, who exuded a pure and untainted aura. The two were the twin jewels of the Nangong family from Yang Province, Nangong Wan and Nangong Xue. Shortly after Nangong Wan made her bid, other private boxes joined in, increasing the price. ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡°Four hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡­ Before long, the Mid-level Treasure Artifact Frost Sword¡¯s price was raised to one million spirit crystals. Looking at the Frost Sword that emitted a cold and sharp sword Qi, Lu Yun shook his head slightly. He already had his Sky Brilliance Sword ¡ª even if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in the Frost Sword. The Frost Sword was of the cold ice attribute, which would sh with the Pure Yang Aura Origin in his body and the Great Sun Undying Gold Body he would achieve in the future, preventing him from unleashing its full power.
    ¡°One million five hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± Seeing that fewer and fewer people from the private boxes werepeting to increase their bids, Nangong Wan raised her bid again. One million five hundred thousand spirit crystals was about the true price for a Mid-level Treasure Artifact. However, the Frost Sword was no ordinary Mid-level Treasure Artifact to appear in the auction, so one million five hundred thousand spirit crystals was not enough to make the other bidders in the private boxes give up. As expected, shortly after Nangong Wan spoke, another faint voice rang out.
    ¡°One million six hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡°One million six hundred and fifty thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡°One million seven hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± ¡­ Gradually, the entire auction house was left with Nangong Wan and another mysterious person in a private box continuously raising the price, both unwilling to give up as if they had be sworn enemies. ¡°Sister, let him have the Frost Sword. The Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill is more important.¡± The ethereal and ice-cold Nangong Xue softly spoke. ¡°Little sister, the Frost Sword suits your constitution very well. I¡¯ll make sure to get it for you.¡± ¡°But without the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill, it will affect your performance in the Heavenly Pride Convention.¡± ¡°Even without the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill, I am confident that I can break through to the Golden Core Realm before the Heavenly Pride Convention.¡± Nangong Wan dered confidently. ¡°One million nine hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± The mysterious voice sounded once more. With the Frost Sword¡¯s price raised to one million nine hundred thousand spirit crystals, the auction hall grew silent. One million nine hundred thousand spirit crystals ¡ª even some families in the Imperial City wouldn¡¯t have enough even if they sold all their property. ¡°Two million spirit crystals.¡± Nangong Wan¡¯s calm voice sounded.
    ¡°Hiss¡­ Two million spirit crystals!¡± In the hall, many people gasped,pletely shocked by Nangong Wan¡¯s bid. ¡°Two million spirit crystals¡­ This is simply a tant show of wealth.¡± Xie Yushi, standing behind Lu Yun, whispered in awe. After Nangong Wan made an offer of two million spirit crystals, the mysterious person in the private box did not increase the price anymore. Seeing that no one else was bidding, the auctioneer hammered down, announcing the Frost Sword¡¯s new owner. Not long after, sixteen Purple Gold Auction House guards lifted a cage covered with yellow cloth onto the auction stage. Each of these guards was of Golden Body Realm cultivation, but as they carried this enormous cage onto the stage, they seemed to be straining under the weight, as if they were carrying a small mountain. ¡°Boom!¡± The cage was ced on the auction stage, causing a strongmotion. After the guards left, the auctioneer uncovered the yellow cloth on the cage, revealing a tall, ferocious demon beast within. Chapter 555: 296: One Person, One Sword, Sweeping in All Directions Chapter 555: Chapter 296: One Person, One Sword, Sweeping in All Directions On the dark gold-colored stage, Dugu Jue stood alone with his saber, looking down with cold eyes at the many Heavenly Prides. ¡°Fighting one by one will take too long. Whoever wishes to win the championship and be the Celestial Strategy Army Commander,e up all at once,¡± said Dugu Jue indifferently. With that sentence, silence fell upon the arena! Dugu Jue waspletely disregarding all Heavenly Prides, challenging them all at once! Xiahou Ying¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy, thinking what an arrogant fellow. A fierce look shed in Ye Xingxuan¡¯s eyes. Both Xiao Yun and Xiao Qingyu had unpleasant expressions on their faces. Even the Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Saints¡ªWuchen, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu¡ªhad slightly furrowed brows. They thought Dugu Jue was simply too conceited. So many Heavenly Prides together would be enough to suppress even a powerful peak Golden Core Realm expert. Perhaps Dugu Jue believed himself to be truly invincible, possessing battle prowess simr to a Celestial Human Venerable.
    Dugu Jue nced at Ye Xingxuan, saying calmly, ¡°Ye Xingxuan, you are the foremost among the young generation of Qing Province and have fought against Wuchen. You are qualified to step onto the stage and battle me.¡± He then turned to look at Xiao Yun. ¡°Xiao Yun, you are the number one Heavenly Pride of the younger generation in Wu Province and should also be qualified.¡± ¡°Gao Yingqian and Qin Yi as well, you both are on par with Xiahou Ying¡ªtop-tier Heavenly Prides among the younger generation of Central Province. Come up together.¡± Finally, Dugu Jue¡¯s gaze fell on Nangong Xue. Coldly, he said, ¡°Nangong Xue, since you have managed to rise above all Heavenly Prides and obtain the first position on the Heavenly Pride Stele, your strength must not becking. I have high expectations!¡± ¡°In any case, today, I, Dugu Jue, shall fight all of you Heavenly Prides with just my saber.¡± Dugu Jue¡¯s voice was chilly as he stood wielding his saber, his robe fluttering and his ck hair dancing in the wind. Upon the stage, he suddenly became the center of attention at the Heavenly Pride Convention. Countless Heavenly Prides and Golden Core experts were all dumbfounded. Even the Venerables present wore expressions of astonishment. They could see that Dugu Jue was merely in thete Golden Core Realm. Among the Heavenly Prides, no one could match him Even Nangong Xue was only at the middle Golden Core Realm. However, regardless of whether it was Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, Shen Miaoyi, or Fan Feiyu, they were all at least at the Golden Core Realm, and Heavenly Pride-tier experts, possessing formidable divine abilities and battle prowess. It could be said that any of these people could easily defeat an ordinary middle Golden Core Realm expert. Especially Nangong Xue, who possessed the Extreme Yin Physique; even somete Golden Core Realm experts present dared not say for certain that they could defeat her. But now, Dugu Jue dared to challenge all the Heavenly Prides¡ªalone with just a saber. ¡°Dugu Jue, you are too arrogant. Let me learn from your prowess!¡± With a cold shout, Deng Wuqing stomped the ground, causing it to tremble in all directions. His body leaped into the air, and the moment he ascended the stage, his long saber was unsheathed. He performed an utterly domineering sh towards Dugu Jue.
    A Saber Cultivation expert among the Heavenly Prides and a Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, Deng Wuqing¡¯s strength and talent were by no means inferior to anyone present. However, Dugu Jue had not even mentioned him, which made him very disgruntled, and so heunched a powerful attack as soon as he made his move. Jejune, Dugu Jue¡¯s thoughts moved to release a lonely Saber Intent, ck and full of sharpness, emitting a cold brightness. Saber Qi soared into the sky, sending out an instant burst of heavenly saber lighting quickly and leaving just as quickly, like a meteor from beyond the heavens. ng!
    The collision of saber lights set off a roaring sound, the runes above the stage shone brightly, preventing the battle from spreading while the mysterious light seemed to be cut open by a crack. Swish! The terrifying, despair-inducing Saber Intent emitted a chilling howl, seeming to leave no room for resistance. Those present who had passed the Ascension Steps were all Heavenly Prides, with at least Second Level of the Rune Seed Realm. Yet in the face of this scattering Saber Intent, they felt nothing but despair. ¡°This person¡¯s Saber Intent has reached the realm of Perfection. No wonder he is so powerful,¡± said a celestial being as they resolved the scattered Saber Intent, their eyes full of intense shock. ¡°Perfection Saber Intent¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, somewhat disbelieving what they had just heard. Perfection signified that the Saber Intent had reached its limit, unable to advance any further. Next would be the legendary ¡®Realm,¡¯ a level only spoken of in legends and never reached by anyone. Even among Celestial Humans, very few could elevate their Saber Intent to the realm of Perfection. And yet, Dugu Jue had managed to elevate his Saber Intent to Perfection! What kind of horrifyingprehension ability was this? Deng Wuqing stood rigidly on the stage, his face silent and his body trembling.
    Had it not been for the other¡¯s slight deviation of that strike, he might already have be a corpse. Even so, his pride and self-confidence had beenpletely shattered by that previous attack. ¡°Dugu Jue¡­¡± Ye Xingxuan¡¯s face became even more solemn. Even if he had cultivated his strongest divine ability to the second level, he would not be confident in facing Dugu Jue¡¯s earlier strike. As for the other Heavenly Prides, they too felt a chill down their spines when they looked at Dugu Jue on the stage. ¡°Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children, except for a few, the rest are just like this in my eyes,¡± said Dugu Jue coldly. Killing one¡¯s spirit was no clearer than this. At this moment, Shen Miaoyi and Fan Feiyu both shed forward, leaping onto the stage, directly attacking Dugu Jue. They had originally nned to wait and see for a while before making their move. Chapter 556: 296: One Person, One Sword, Sweeping in All Directions_2 Chapter 556: Chapter 296: One Person, One Sword, Sweeping in All Directions_2 But Dugu Jue didn¡¯t even notice these Saint Children and Saintesses which made him outrageously arrogant. ¡°Dugu Jue, don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve defeated Xiahou Ying and Deng Wuqing.¡± Shen Miaoyi raised her hand, and the vast and powerfulws transformed into whip-like projections, shooting out. Fan Feiyu also made a move, with nearly a hundred runes appearing. Each rune was filled with the vastws, like a row of green stars, bombarding Dugu Jue. Dugu Jue didn¡¯t care, he sted out a palm, dense runes erupted, endlessws transformed into a golden torrent, sweeping towards Shen Miaoyi. With his other hand, he wielded a treasured saber, shing towards Fan Feiyu. Boom! It was like a volcanic eruption, or a collision of stars, a tremendous fluctuation was born, and the dark gold battle tform shook slightly. After one round of exchange, Shen Miaoyi was hit with a powerful impact, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and her beautiful body was knocked to the edge of the battle tform. As a Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Saintess, she couldn¡¯t even withstand one of Dugu Jue¡¯s moves. Fan Feiyu was even worse off, with a shocking wound on her delicate body after bearing a single sh from Dugu Jue.
    After this exchange, they finally realized that they were far from being Dugu Jue¡¯s opponents. At this moment, Gao Yingqian and Qin Yi below the tform nced at each other and made their moves as well. They, like Dugu Jue, were famous Heavenly Prides of the Central Province. However, Dugu Jue was the Heavenly Pride of the hidden Dugu Family, an anomaly in the family, who abandoned the family¡¯s swordsmanship inheritance and cultivated Saber Cultivation. ¡°Dugu Jue, let me fight you.¡± Gao Yingqian¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, stomping on the ground, and the billowy waves like dragons surged, along with vastws, sweeping towards Dugu Jue. Laws rolled over, and the turbulent waves obscured the view. From amidst the hazy water mist, a giant axe fell with a world-opening power. On the other side, Qin Yi also wielded his long spear and attacked. ng! With a deflection of thews and a dispersion of the mist, three figures appeared. They saw that Gao Yingqian¡¯s giant axe was blocked by a saber, unable to fall. As for Qin Yi¡¯s long spear, it was held by a fair-skinned hand, unable to advance. ¡°You are also known as Heavenly Prides like me, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Dugu Jue sneered. ¡°Hmph, this was just an appetizer.¡± Gao Yingqian¡¯s expression darkened, his giant axe harnessing thebined energy of the heavens and earth while runes in his body twinkled. Dense and vastws poured onto the giant axe like a long river. His axe techniques had reached a realm of perfection, and whenbined with his powerful physique, no one at the same level could match him head-on. ¡°Too weak.¡± Dugu City¡¯s lips moved, and the silent Saber Intent suddenly erupted. In an instant, countless saber qi covered the entire battle tform, making it impossible for those below to see what was happening.
    They only faintly sensed that the battle tform was enveloped by a deste atmosphere, even affecting them below. When their emotions recovered, they saw Gao Yingqian flying backward and falling off the tform. Next, Dugu Jue stepped forward, and a Wild Elephant phantom appeared behind him, as if a giant monster was trampling on the sky. This was Dugu Jue¡¯s Body Refining Technique, Wild Elephant Suppressing Mountain.
    Bang! Dugu Jue¡¯s foot stomped heavily on Qin Yi¡¯s long spear. Immediately, Qin Yi felt a mountainous force acting on his spear, causing his arms to tremble, almost unable to hold on. His body flipped as if the heavens were turned upside down, then nearly a billion pounds of force acted upon him. Bang. Qin Yi was directly crushed and flew out, his body smashing into the ground below the tform. For a moment, the ce was dead silent. The atmosphere in the entire arena was terrifyingly quiet. Neither the Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Saints nor the longtime famous Heavenly Prides of the Central Province, Qin Yi and Gao Yingqian, stood a chance against Dugu Jue. This was truly terrifying. ¡°Dugu Jue¡¯s strength is just too overpowering.¡± ¡°Yes, Deng Wuqing, Xiahou Ying, and the others¡­ anyone could sweep us. But even though they are so powerful, they couldn¡¯t withstand two moves from Dugu Jue.¡± ¡°Not only has he reached Perfection in Saber Intent, his physique is also extremely powerful.¡± Xiao Yun waspletely stunned at this point.
    ¡°Let me fight you.¡± At this time, Ye Xingxuan moved, making his move. The moment he moved, a dazzling star river surged above his head, with rolling stars, rumbling and vibrating with astonishing fluctuations. ¡°Huh? Finally, someone with a bit of strength has appeared.¡± Dugu Jue murmured. From the moment Ye Xingxuan burst out, he realized that his strength was a bit stronger than Xiahou Ying and the others. Of course, it was just a little bit. With one sh, a huge saber imprint appeared in the air, splitting the falling stars in half. Ye Xingxuan¡¯s powerful divine ability was directly broken by a sh from Dugu Jue, and his figure violently retreated. The guardian power of the stars around him trembled, and his blood churned within him. ¡°As expected, even Ye Xingxuan is no match for him.¡± Seeing Ye Xingxuan¡¯s divine ability broken by Dugu Jue¡¯s saber imprint, Xiao Yun shook his head. ¡°Before we left, the Supreme Elder said not to let us tarnish the Xiao Family¡¯s reputation. Aren¡¯t you going up there to fight him?¡± Xia Qingyu said from the side. ¡°I won¡¯t win if I go up there,¡± Xiao Yun said with a bitter smile. ¡°There¡¯s a difference between not being able to win and not being willing to fight.¡±
    ¡°All right, you have a point.¡± Chapter 557: 296: One Man, One Knife, Sweeping All Directions_3 Chapter 557: Chapter 296: One Man, One Knife, Sweeping All Directions_3 Suddenly, a battle intent emerged from Xiao Yun. ¡°Dugu Jue, I, Xiao Yun, am here to test you.¡± Out of the blue, Xiao Yun soared into the sky, his hands inciting a scorching heat that radiated forth, as if his body was enveloped in an endless sea of magma. Then, in the firmament, a palm print emerged, coloring the sky into a boundless sea of fire. ¡°This is the Xiao family¡¯s Inherited Divine Ability, Fire God Palm¡­¡± some people expressed surprise. The Fire God Palm was a potent Divine Ability. With the palm being able to incinerate everything, nothing could withstand it. ¡°The Xiao family from the Qing Province?¡± Dugu Jue murmured to himself. The Qing Province¡¯s Xiao family was most famous for a Heavenly Pride who lived eight hundred years ago, whose pyromantic Divine Abilities were almost unbeatable. Later, he vanished from the public eye, just like the Yuan Emperor. The one who disappeared with him was a patriarch from his own Dugu family. The patriarch from the Dugu family was a peerless swordsmanship demon, who had once fought alongside the Yuan Emperor, ughtering Demon Beasts and suppressing the Hundred Sects, demonstrating extremely powerful swordsmanship.
    Unless he had awakened some memories, he would obediently ept the swordsmanship inheritance from the Dugu family. His thoughts switched, he reigned with pure sword pressure, relying on his physical strength, along with his perfect Saber Intent, even without using his divine abilities, he overwhelmed Xiao Yun directly. With a swoosh, the burning sky was set alight, and everything was ignited by the Fire God Palm, which was wiped away by a single blow from Dugu Jue. The sky was full of saber light, and Xiao Yun¡¯s face dramatically changed. He only felt an unstoppable edge attacking him, the depths of his heart dominated by a sense of loneliness. Then, his flesh was hit by an extremely powerful force, all his bones shattered, and he was sent flying backwards. Seeing Xiao Yun get sted away by a single blow, those old Golden Core Realm powerhouses were once again shocked and started to lose theirposure. This Dugu Jue, was he truly invincible? Out of the tens of thousands of Heavenly Prides, was there really no one who could match him? All the people¡¯s gazes slowly fell on Nangong Xue. After the likes of Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, and the others were sessively defeated, it seemed that only Nangong Xue was the one they could rely on. With the Extremely Yin Constitution inherited from the legendary Nangong family, she should have some hope of defeating Dugu Jue, right? Among all the people, Chu Ruoxi least wanted Dugu Jue to win. Dugu Jue, as a person, was rather aloof. The Saber Intent he disyed illustrated his ruthless path. If he indeed won the Heavenly Pride Convention, the consequences would be unpredictable. Therefore, she ced herst hope on Nangong Xue. Dugu Jue¡¯s indifferent eyes were now also looking at Nangong Xue. As if to say, I am waiting for you, fight me. Feeling the many eyes gathering on her, Nangong Xue slightly shook her head. Although she was gifted with a powerful constitution, she had only broken through the Golden Core Realm less than two years ago. A normalte-stage Golden Core was something she could handle with her formidable talent.
    But Dugu Jue, the power he demonstrated, wasn¡¯tparable to a typicalte-stage Golden Core, even those old peak Golden Core monsters were likely inferior. With such a huge power gap, what use would it be to go on? To be knocked off the stage by someone else¡¯s move? ¡°I am not your match right now, the title of the convention and the position of the Celestial Strategy Armymander are yours,¡± Nangong Xue¡¯s cold voice instantly silenced Sky Wall City.
    She had confessed defeat, just like that, conceding the convention championship and the position of the Celestial Strategy Army to Dugu Jue? There was also the title of Prince Consort. Dugu Jue was slightly surprised, as he had not predicted Nangong Xue¡¯s swift concession. However, he was merely surprised for a moment, quickly recovering, he replied monotonously: ¡°No, the Heavenly Pride Convention is not over yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, don¡¯t tell me you really intend to challenge all of us at once?¡± Xiahou Ying said coldly. Dugu Jue ignored Xiahou Ying and instead turned his gaze to a secluded corner. ¡°Since you are here, why note onto the stage and fight me?¡± Hearing these words, everyone looked in surprise towards the corner. Surprisingly, they saw a young man dressed in a Star Robe with a beautiful face. Chapter 543: 291: Leaving a Name on the Heavenly Pride Stele, All Monsters Compete Chapter 543: Chapter 291: Leaving a Name on the Heavenly Pride Stele, All Monsters Compete ¡°Overestimating one¡¯s abilities!¡± A chill sparkled in the corner of Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, emitting a frightful cold light. Though he speaks low, it doesn¡¯t mean he is easy to offend. Then, an overwhelming power surged forth, hammering fiercely onto the overbearing young man. It sent him flying backward, tumbling down the Ascension Steps. ¡°Puh.¡± The golden-robed young man flew from Ascension Step, thudding onto the golden Great Dao. Several bones in his body were broken, and he was unable to recover for a while. This scene was witnessed by many Heavenly Prides who were climbing the Ascension Steps. ¡°Fu Tianjiao always relies on his status as a disciple of the Origin Martial Academy, and he¡¯s extremely domineering. Apart from a few Saint Children, he doesn¡¯t respect anyone else. It seems he finally met his match this time.¡± ¡°Humph, he deserves it.¡± These Heavenly Prides were all lingering around the 9000th step, having previously been affected by Fu Tianjiao and almost falling off the Ascension Steps.
    Now, after seeing Fu Tianjiao¡¯s experience, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°How can that person be so powerful?¡± Fu Tianjiao seemed to be oblivious to the pain in his body, his eyes filled with disbelief. Honestly, up to now, he still didn¡¯t know who had attacked him. He merely saw these Heavenly Prides climbing too slowly on the Ascension Steps, unworthy of being called Heavenly Prides, so he took the opportunity to drive away some ordinary lot. Unexpectedly, he met a hard nut to crack. He carefully recalled that around the 9200th step, there was suddenly a burst of intense power. As for who was behind the attack, he didn¡¯t see clearly. Or one could say, the arrogant him didn¡¯t bother to nce at those people. After attacking the person who offended him and knocking him down from the Ascension Steps, Lu Yun continued to slowly advance. After stepping on the 9999th step, it was as if he had ascended to the nine heavens and entered a brand new area. At the same time, a golden radiance sprinkled down from the sky above, integrating into the bodies of every Heavenly Pride who had reached the peak of the Ascension Steps. ¡°We¡¯re here, this is the Sky Wall City.¡± ¡°I never imagined that one day, I, Shi Poutian, could ascend to the Sky Wall City. In the future, my descendants will worship me.¡± Feeling the intense spiritual powering from all directions, each Heavenly Pride was extremely excited. Lu Yun too chose not to resist, bathing under the golden light, gradually feeling the rejection from the Sky Wall City towards himself weakening. ¡°Congrattions, everyone, on passing the test of the Ascension Steps.¡± An elder standing with his hands behind his back on a floating rock, overlooking the many Heavenly Prides who had just ascended the Sky Wall City, his eyes shing with golden light, like a brilliant zing me. ¡°From now on, no matter what achievements you get in the Heavenly Pride Convention, you are all Morign¡¯s Heavenly Prides, true Heavenly Prides, shining for all eternity.¡± As his words fell, a magnificent stele slowly rose up amidst the colorful light, standing tall in the sky like a gateway to heaven. Despite being a stele, the whole body was faintly golden, as if cast by divine gold. Many orderly runes were inscribed on it, looking majestic and impressive, piercing the sky.
    ¡°This is the Heavenly Pride Stele. Those who leave their names on this stele can freely move in and out of Sky Wall City without any restrictions.¡± The elder casually remarked. ¡°Heavenly Pride Stele, here Ie.¡± Thereafter, Heavenly Prides flew towards the Heavenly Pride Stele one by one, transforming into rainbows, preparing to engrave their names on the stele one after another. Clearly, being able to move freely in and out of Sky Wall City had a huge attraction for all the Heavenly Prides.
    ¡°Hm, why can I only fly up to ten meters high and no higher?¡± The first young man who flew towards the Heavenly Pride Stele quickly noticed something unusual. No matter how much True Origin he stimted and rules he employed, he always stayed ten meters high on the Heavenly Pride Stele. This seemed to be his limit, and he was unable to break through. Not only him but also other Heavenly Prides became aware that leaving their names on the Heavenly Pride Stele was not as simple as they thought. ¡°Thirty meters, is this my limit?¡± A Heavenly Pride in the middle of the Rune Seed Realm seemed unable to believe it. Another one of his realm had already flown to the ce forty meters high, a whole ten meters higher than him, which made him very unwilling. ¡°It looks like the height of leaving one¡¯s name on the Heavenly Pride Stele is rted to the realm and potential of the Heavenly Pride.¡± Shen Miaoyi murmured in another direction, and an astonishing light was shining in her beautiful and dazzling eyes. Next to her, stood a girl of tender years with an extraordinary ir and an air of fairy grace.@@novelbin@@ This girl was Shen Miaoyi¡¯s old rival, Fan Feiyu. Her red lips slightly opened: ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted topete with me, right? Let¡¯s see whose name can reach the highest point on the Heavenly Pride List.¡± As she finished speaking, her graceful figure shed and flew towards the Heavenly Pride Stele. In an instant, she had exceeded a hundred meters high, and her speed only then started to slow down. At this moment, a purple glow blossomed from Fan Feiyu¡¯s back, a pair of wings spreading out, emitting a multicolored light. With a slight tremble, her speed increased again. Two hundred meters, three hundred meters¡­ Under the amazed eyes of all the Heavenly Prides, Fan Feiyu quickly arrived at the 500-meter ce of the Heavenly Pride Stele, only then did her speed begin to slow down.
    Nheless, she was still rapidly ascending, finally stopping at a height of six hundred and sixty-six meters. As her slender jade-like fingers were waving, points of light floated on the golden stele, and they glided across it smoothly like the flowing water. Suddenly, sounds of clicking resonated, and the runes on the stele started flickering. They outlined threerge characters. ¡®Fan Feiyu.¡¯ The golden letters were surrounded by dazzling lights and contained Dao Rhymes, which made it look incredibly noble. Chapter 559: 297: Taking Action, Dark Destruction Blade_2 Chapter 559: Chapter 297: Taking Action, Dark Destruction de_2 Their arrogance and pride were built on practical actions. This guy who climbed to the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele didn¡¯t show any strength, yet he despised all of them. How could these proud and lofty people bear it? Dugu Jue shook his head slightly and said indifferently, ¡°I thought I had met a worthy opponent, but you don¡¯t even dare to step on the battlefield.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s figure shook, and he nced in Yuan Emperor¡¯s direction. After hesitating for a while, the corners of his mouth smiled faintly, and the ground beneath his feet trembled. His figure soared like a roc, eventuallynding on the battlefield. ¡°Your provocation is clumsy, but it worked.¡± Lu Yun said faintly: ¡°However, having only you alone is not enough.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Dugu Jue¡¯s face darkened. Looking at Lu Yun at this moment, he felt a hint of danger. However, the other party was too arrogant.
    ¡°Simply put, you alone are too weak. All the Heavenly Prides above the Golden Core Realm,e up together.¡± With his hands behind his back, Lu Yun stood up. His Star Robe fluttered, his hair fluttered, and his voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears. Boom! This statement was like a rolling boulder crashing into the vast sea, creating waves that reached the sky. All the Heavenly Prides were dumbfounded, looking at Lu Yun with strange eyes. This guy was not just arrogant. Lu Yun also had his own hidden difficulties. He really didn¡¯t want to be so high-profile, and just wanted to attend the Heavenly Pride Convention and then go to the Origin Martial Academy. However, just as he was about to reject Dugu Jue¡¯s challenge, Yuan Emperor suddenly sent him a message. If he wins the championship of the Heavenly Pride Convention, he will be rewarded with a Superior Treasure. The highest grade treasures he had on him were the Netherworld Gate and the Sky Brilliance Sword, both of which are only mid-level treasures. Even with the support of the Seven-Color Stone, it could only be equivalent to an ordinary top-grade treasure. If he could obtain a top-grade treasure and the support of the Seven-Color Stone, then¡­ That is why the Superior Treasure held such a great temptation for Lu Yun. However, the Yuan Emperor had a condition, which was to show absolute strength and subdue all the Heavenly Prides. The better the effect achieved, the higher the grade of the Superior Treasure he would receive. As a result, Lu Yun had no choice but to adopt such an arrogant attitude and challenge everyone. Except for Lu Yun himself, no one else knew about the Yuan Emperor¡¯s transmission. Facing the arrogant Lu Yun, Dugu Jue was a bit unhappy, but his face remained unchanged. ¡°No need, the others are too weak. I alone can fight you.¡±
    Dugu Jue no longer wasted words and directly took action. The long saber in his hand horizontally shed through the sky and the earth, aiming directly at Lu Yun. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lu Yun shook his head with a bitter smile, and reached out his right hand with all fifty-nine Imperishable Golden Bones releasing divine light. The halo surrounded him, golden light soared, and the scene seemed like a hand covering the heavens and the earth.
    Boom! With one palm strike, the dazzling halo and overwhelming pressure seemed to imprison the void. All movements stopped, and the saber that could easily killte-stage Golden Core Realm cultivators was directly crushed. Then, with a bang, Dugu Jue waspletely suppressed and deeply plunged into the battlefield, with rubble flying and runes breaking. Even when Dugu Jue went all out before, the dark golden battlefield remained undamaged. Now with Lu Yun barely exerting any effort, it almost copsed. Looking at this scene, there was a moment of silence among the crowd. Inside Sky Wall City, it became so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Young Heavenly Prides, Golden Core Realm old monsters, and Celestial Humans all stared wide-eyed, full of shock and horror. Such a powerful Dugu Jue was pressed into the battlefield by Lu Yun in just one palm strike. This¡­ was simply terrifying. ¡°How do I feel that the one who just made the move was a real Celestial Human?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s terrifying. Dugu Jue, who is so strong, was suppressed as soon as he said it. Which Golden Core Realm has such strength?¡± With just one move, Lu Yun shattered all previous doubts.
    ¡°How is this possible? Isn¡¯t he at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm? How could his strength be so powerful?¡± Deng Wuqing¡¯s face was stupefied. He thought that Lu Yun was only blessed with incredible talent. In terms of strength, any Golden Core Realm Heavenly Pride could easily crush him. But it didn¡¯t seem that way now. They had been easily defeated by Dugu Jue, but Dugu Jue was sent flying into the battle tform by a single palm strike from him. This contrast highlighted Lu Yun¡¯s strength even more. ¡°What a terrifying guy.¡± Ye Xingyun waspletely shocked, and his gaze towards Lu Yun was filled with amazement and fear. ¡°Where did this Heavenly Pridee from? Even Wuchen, at his age, would probably be far inferior to him,¡± Shen Miaoyi murmured in surprise, unable to help but whisper softly. Fan Feiyu was also very unsettled: ¡°Although Wuchen is extremely talented, at this age, he had just begun to condense Rune Seeds.¡± In the stands, Chu Ruoxi saw this scene and her pretty face was first shocked, then filled with joy. Finally, someone had defeated that cold-hearted ice cube, Dugu Jue. Moreover, this person seemed to be about the same age as her and was quite good-looking. It seemed like a good choice to summon him as her prince consort¡­
    Thinking of this, Chu Ruoxi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly red. On the battle tform, Dugu Jue slowly stood up, his face colder than ever. He knew he had encountered a formidable opponent, whose strength far exceeded his expectations. Unless he used his trump card, it was impossible topete. ¡°Saber,e forth!¡± With a low growl, a dark radiance burst forth from the void in front of Dugu Jue. It immediately shook the battle tform and the heavens and earth roared. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Such terrifying momentum.¡± Everyone gasped in shock, their eyes wide in disbelief as they stared at the battle tform. The ck light was brilliant, like a ck me from a deep abyss, carrying a destructive aura as it twisted and nearly copsed the void. What kind of power was this? It was terrifying. Lu Yun immediately sidestepped. Although he had absolute confidence in his own body and strength, the power contained in the ck saber light made him feel a hint of danger. Even just a hint made it necessary for him to evade. After all, he didn¡¯t want to fall into an unexpected crisis. The ck saber light was terrifying. As it flew out, it struck the edge of the battle tform, and the incredibly hard Profound Stone was actually cut open. ¡°How horrifying!¡± This was a unanimous sentiment of all the Heavenly Prides. Even the Profound Stone that constructed the battle tform had been cut. Such power went far beyond their understanding.
    ¡°Is that the power of a spirit weapon?¡± a Celestial Human Revered One eximed in disbelief. The Yuan Emperor murmured, ¡°The kid from the Dugu Family has good luck. That spirit weapon is no ordinary weapon. Although it¡¯s sealed, it¡¯s enough to make him invincible among Celestial Humans.¡± At this moment, Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, and others were all looking at the ck long saber in Dugu Jue¡¯s hand. Envy and jealousy filled their eyes. A spirit artifact was considered a treasure in their respective families, and even the family head couldn¡¯t use it casually. Yet Dugu Jue actually possessed one. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to use the ck Nether Annihtion Saber, but you¡¯re too powerful.¡± Under Dugu Jue¡¯s urging, the ck Nether Annihtion Saber revealed an ancient aura. ¡°As expected of a spirit weapon, it¡¯s quite powerful,¡± Lu Yun said with a smile on his face, although his heart was not as calm as he appeared. ¡°A spirit weapon, it¡¯s really a spirit weapon. How did this guye across such incredible luck?¡± Seeing the ck Nether Annihtion Saber in Dugu Jue¡¯s hand, Lu Yun¡¯s heart was filled with envy. Compared to spirit weapons, the Superior Treasures promised by the Yuan Emperor suddenly seemed unappealing. ¡°Take another strike from me!¡± Seeing Lu Yun evading, Dugu Jue¡¯s heart filled with immense confidence. The terrifying saber light struck out from the ck Nether Annihtion Saber, tearing apart a huge gap in the void of the battle tform, and the destructive force shed towards Lu Yun. ¡°This power is already barely reaching the Celestial Human realm,¡± the two Celestial Human Revered Ones seated beside the Yuan Emperor chuckled. ¡°I really want to take that saber for myself¡­¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and restrained his thoughts. Not to mention that the other party was a disciple of the Dugu Family with a powerful background, now there were so many Celestial Humans watching the battle. To forcibly snatch it would be courting death. ¡°In that case, let me experience the power of a spirit weapon.¡± Lu Yun muttered, with his immense blood qi rising. A golden divine elephant phantom emerged behind him. Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength ¨C activate! Chapter 560: 298: Eleven Powerhouses Join Forces, Suppressing the Divine Elephant Chapter 560: Chapter 298: Eleven Powerhouses Join Forces, Suppressing the Divine Elephant Under the scrutiny of thousands, Dugu Jue channeled the power of the spirit weapon, the ck Nether Annihtion Saber, and unleashed his mightiest strike. The de light tore through the void, ripping a terrifying crack in space, as if it would sever the battle stage and the heavens and earth themselves. Meanwhile, Lu Yun incited the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. Powerful energy surged, awakening mighty elephants and their terrifying strength from within. A deafening roar erupted, brilliant Divine Lights blossomed, and a golden Divine Elephant phantom appeared, upying half of the battle stage. The divine elephant threw a punch, pouring out its terrifying power as if a golden river cascading from the stars. The sh of two moves carrying ultimate power caused the wind and thunder to tremble, the earth to shake, and an overwhelming wave of energy to burst forth, sweeping in all directions. Even with the protection of mysterious runes, the dark golden battle stage was littered with flying debris, and the protective aura surrounding it was shattered by the intense fluctuation. The terrifying aftermath continued to spread, and the surrounding Heavenly Prides felt an intense crisis. If caught up in it, they would certainly sustain severe injuries, if not death. However, with so many Celestial Humans present, the aftermath barely spread beyond the stage before it was neutralized by a Celestial Human¡¯s intervention.
    Within the prior terrifying sh, a figure, like a bird with broken wings, plummeted from the high battle stage, blood gushing out. As for the ck Nether Annihtion Saber, it seemed reluctant, wanting to explode with even more terrifying power, but it was sealed by a prohibition on the de, leaving it to tremble incessantly. Dugu Jue¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on the center of the battle stage. He was sent flying, but the strongest strike released by the power of the ck Nether Annihtion Saber could not be easily dealt with, even by a true Celestial Human. Therefore, he believed that Lu Yun¡¯s condition wouldn¡¯t be much better than his own. However, when the shining light slowly dissipated and the residual ripples gradually calmed, returning the battle stage to its original state. Atop it, Lu Yun, d in a Star Robe and bearing theplexion of jade, still stood aloofly in ce. It seemed as if the previous collision had hardly affected him at all. ¡°What¡­!¡± Dugu Jue¡¯s indifferent face instantly transformed into shock and disbelief. He had even brought out the ck Nether Annihtion Saber and still posed no threat, let alone managed to inflict the slightest harm. At this moment, he suspected that his opponent was not a cultivator at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, but a genuine Celestial Human, and one with an extraordinarily strong physique. ¡°Indeed, with a spirit weapon, you have achieved invincibility in the Golden Core Realm. But I have already surpassed that level. By your power alone, you are incapable of posing a threat to me.¡± Lu Yun looked down at Dugu Jue and shook his head slightly. Even before he cultivated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, his strength was already incredibly close to that of a Celestial Human. Now, with thousands of micro-particles within his body awakened into elephants, they had increased his strength by nearly a billion pounds. Coupled with the transformative evolution of his physical body, his overall strength has thoroughly evolved. He was not a Celestial Human, yet he had the strength surpassing that of one. At this incredibly powerful stage, even if Dugu Jue could summon the de Spirit of ck Nether Annihtion Saber, he would still be no match for Lu Yun. ¡°Brother Lu¡­¡± Qin Feng, amidst the crowd, watched in stupefied awe, his emotions incrediblyplex. For a time, he found himself at a loss for words. After overpowering Dugu Jue, the Heavenly Prides beneath the battle stage dared not fight again. Lu Yun felt it was enough and gave a nce towards the Yuan Emperor. He meant to say, it should be about time, right?
    However, the Yuan Emperor subtly shook his head. ¡°I hope you trample all the Heavenly Prides here under your feet,pletely crushing their arrogance.¡± The Yuan Emperor¡¯s voice echoed in Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Upon hearing this, Lu Yun smiled wryly. This was indeed a tough task. However, for the sake of Superior Treasures, he decided to go all out¡­
    His expression turned cold. Standing at the battle stage, he looked down at the many Heavenly Prides. ¡°As I said before, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to fight you, it¡¯s that in my eyes, you are thoroughly weak.¡± ¡°Well, no, Dugu Jue can barely withstand one or two of my moves, while everyone else is nothing more than trash.¡± After finishing, Lu Yun nced casually at the many Heavenly Prides, intentionally observing their reactions. As expected, all of the Heavenly Prides wore extremely ugly expressions. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you an opportunity to prove you¡¯re not trash, but Heavenly Prides.¡± ¡°Step onto the stage, defeat me, and you¡¯ll be termed as Heavenly Prides. Otherwise, you¡¯re nothing but trash!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice was clear and cold, his gaze arrogant, looking down on all the Heavenly Prides. At this moment, his demeanor was utterly arrogant, bordering on madness. Those Heavenly Prides below, gritted their teeth in hatred, yet dared not step onto the stage. Lu Yun¡¯s strength was there for all to see. The incredibly powerful Dugu Jue was suppressed single-handedly by him. Even when he activated the power of his spirit weapon, he couldn¡¯t even harm a single hair on Lu Yun¡¯s body.
    This kind of strength was already so formidable that it left them looking up in awe. ¡°Compared to him, we are really weak.¡± ¡°Though he spoke harshly, inparison to him, our talent and strength indeed seem like trash.¡± For a moment, all the Heavenly Prides were intimidated by Lu Yun¡¯s impressive strength. They sought various reasons within their hearts. ¡°I admit you¡¯re very strongpared to us, but you shouldn¡¯t belittle all the Heavenly Prides of Morign!¡± Ye Xingxuan stepped forward, surrounded by countless runes. Within each rune, a profound rule surged. He was stepping on the void, with each step creating ripples in the void. He seemed to be ascending a heavenlydder, constantly rising andnding on the battle stage. Chapter 561: 298: Eleven Powerhouses Join Forces, Suppressing the Divine Elephant_2 Chapter 561: Chapter 298: Eleven Powerhouses Join Forces, Suppressing the Divine Elephant_2 ¡°Not bad, you dare toe on stage and fight me, even if your strength is garbage, but in terms of courage, you are worthy of the title Heavenly Pride.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly. ¡°Hmph, and me.¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s figure moved, stirring up a sea of ??mes. Next, Xiahou Ying, Hu Mengqing, Hu Mengqing, Gao Yingqian, and Qin Yi also took the stage one after another. Lu Yun nodded slightly, with a gratified smile on his face. Then, he turned his gaze to Deng Wuqing, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu. ¡°Facing a strong enemy that surpasses oneself, is it not courageous to fight? Is this the Saint Child and Saintess of the Martial Academy? If it¡¯s really like that, I am really disappointed.¡± What Lu Yun said was also his true thoughts. At first, he thought that the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child in the Morigin states, whether in talent or strength, were absolutely top-notch, and no one could surpass them. In the Demon Suppression Army, the several Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, even the weakest Nangong Rui, was in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm. Their actualbat power was not weaker than Dugu Jue.
    However, it was only through this Heavenly Pride Convention that he discovered that the so-called Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child were just some rtively powerful Heavenly Prides. ¡°Hmph, we are just the bottom of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child. The truly powerful ones can suppress you with a simple move.¡± Deng Wuqing¡¯s expression turned cold, his long saber drawn out, and he stepped onto the stage once more. Shen Miaoyi and Fan Feiyu moved gracefully, flying onto the stage, and their beautiful eyes looking at Lu Yun were filled with anger. At this moment, Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, Xiahou Ying, Hu Mengqing, Gao Yingqian, Qin Yi, Deng Wuqing, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu. A full nine Heavenly Prides, all at the same time, took the stage, surrounding Lu Yun. This scene was extremely shocking. It is important to know that these nine Heavenly Prides, the weakest of them had mid-stage Golden Core Realmbat power. When nine people join together, I¡¯m afraid no one at the Golden Core Realm level could deal with them. However, Lu Yun still shook his head. ¡°Even if the nine of you work together, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to deal with Dugu Jue, let alone defeat me and regain the dignity of the Heavenly Prides. It¡¯s far from enough.¡± ¡°You are indeed strong, but with only the strength of several of them, you can probably just be suppressed with a casual p. In that case, let me join them.¡± Dugu Jue spoke indifferently, with a calm expression on his face. At this moment, he had returned to his previous cold demeanor. Lu Yun still shook his head, as if waiting. ¡°You are really hateful. The ten of us are the most powerful among all the Heavenly Prides, and yet you are still not satisfied.¡± Xiahou Ying said coldly. Ye Xingxuan said, ¡°No, there is still one more.¡± ¡°One more? Who?¡± Ye Xingxuan didn¡¯t answer, but his gaze fell on Nangong Xue, who stood gracefully. The other Heavenly Prides also reacted at this time and looked at Nangong Xue together.
    Suddenly being the focus of so many gazes, Nangong Xue also couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°Is Nangong Xue going to take action?¡± Many Heavenly Prides shouted. Before the Heavenly Pride Convention, Nangong Xue was hardly known. But since ranking on the Heavenly Pride Stele, her fame had already spread throughout the Morigin.
    Nangong Xue walked out of the crowd and stepped into the void, but she did not step onto the stage. In the void, her white clothes fluttered, and her ck hair draped over her shoulders, her eyes were incredibly lively, and her beautiful face was breathtaking. ¡°If you want us to fight you, it¡¯s possible. But before this, shouldn¡¯t you let everyone know who the top eleven Heavenly Prides of Morigin are joining forces to fight against?¡± Looking at Lu Yun standing on the stage dozens of feet away, Nangong Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with crystal-clear luster. Everyone heard this and turned their gaze to Lu Yun. Even now, they still knew nothing about Lu Yun. He seemed to have jumped out of a rock, without any reputation, and even when he reached the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele, he did not leave any traces. But it was such a person who pressed down on the strongest among them, Dugu Jue, and rubbed him on the ground. Now, he challenged them all with a strong attitude, dering war on them.¡± ¡°Remember, the one who steps on you is the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, Lu Yun.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°Lu Yun, very well, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Dugu Jue activated his perfected Saber Intent, pouring it into the ck Nether Annihtion Saber. Thousands of saber shadows fell from the void simultaneously.
    Xiao Yun bit his finger, dripping golden blood on his brow; surging red mes rolled out like a torrential flood. ¡°It¡¯s the Xiao Family¡¯s Ten Directions Fire Domain, it¡¯s said that this divine ability¡¯s fire can burn everything.¡± Some Golden Core Elders eximed. Ye Xingxuan waved both hands, as star power surged, and countless stars rolled overhead. As his hands waved, the stars restructured, forming a huge star wheel. ¡°So strong, what divine ability is this? It feels even more powerful than the Ten Directions Fire Domain that Xiao Yun used.¡± Seeing Ye Xingxuan¡¯s divine ability, many experts¡¯ expressions changed drastically, showing disbelief. ¡°He didn¡¯t use all his strength when he fought Dugu Jue before¡­¡± As their gazes shifted from Ye Xingxuan, Xiahou Ying also made a move. Directly activating the Demonic Ape¡¯s bloodline power, his momentum doubled instantly, and shes pierced out, ripples of void emerged. This was one of the Xiahou n¡¯s divine abilities, Void sh. Lu Yun was simply too powerful. If they didn¡¯t use their strongest divine abilities, he didn¡¯t know if he would get the chance to use them. Hu Mengqing, Gao Yingqian, Qin Yi, Deng Wuqing, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu didn¡¯t dare to ck either, each disying their most potent divine abilities. Nangong Xue also stepped onto the battlefield, her white clothes fluttering. Her long skirt was blown backward by the wind, outlining her slender, perfect figure. Her beauty made one¡¯s heart tremble. However, at this moment, no one paid attention to her stunning figure and looks. With a light scolding, she directly touched a treasured sword; colorful light burst forth, and frost covered the heavens and earth, making people feel bone-chilling cold.
    ¡°Frost Sword?¡± Many Heavenly Prides had seen this sword before; it was bought by a mysterious person in a box at the Purple Gold Auction, and now it appeared in Nangong Xue¡¯s hands. As soon as she made a move, she used this sword, showing how much she dreaded Lu Yun. The Frost Sword, filled with runes, released extreme coldness. With a scold, a single sword hung in the sky, instantly turning the battlefield to ice. Even the mysterious light that prevented the spread of the aftermath was frozen in an instant, and the extreme cold continued to spread, terrifying all the Heavenly Prides. ¡°Hiss! Nangong Xue is also so powerful; she might not be much weaker than Dugu Jue.¡± The Heavenly Prides immediately came to this conclusion. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to thebatants on the battlefield, with their explosive show of strength. They stared closely at the battlefield, wanting to see how Lu Yun would face them. This battle, no matter the oue, would undoubtedly shake the world. However, Lu Yun, who was at the center of the storm, remained extremelyposed. Maybe it was because his earlier fight with Dugu Jue allowed him to gain a better understanding of his strength. Facing the attacks of the eleven powerful Heavenly Prides, he felt no fear or dread. He activated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, creating a colossal golden elephant that suppressed the void. This elephant, formed by divine power and vitality, was incredibly solid, filling the battlefield. The tremendous power it exerted scared countless Heavenly Prides.
    ¡°This is not the limit.¡± Lu Yun once again activated all fifty-nine Imperishable Golden Bones in his body, and an even more potent divine power surged, making the golden elephant even more solid and lifelike. ¡°Such powerful fluctuations, such a strong divine ability. Where did Lu Yun, the Saint Child of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, get this?¡± Deng Wuqing, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu were astounded, with waves of shock in their hearts. They were sure that Origin Martial Academy didn¡¯t have such a divine ability, let alone other regional martial academies. ¡°It¡¯s simply too strong. Compared to this golden elephant, Xiahou Ying¡¯s Demonic Ape illusion is weak as hell.¡± ¡°I feel like even Celestial Humans would have to bow before this golden elephant.¡± Feeling the enormous pressure from the lifelike golden elephant, countless Heavenly Prides in the audience eximed. ¡°Divine Elephant, suppress!¡± Lu Yun pressed his right hand down, and the golden elephant¡¯s palm pped downward. Boom! The sky trembled, the entire space shook, as if it would be shattered by this single p. Chapter 547: 292: Ascending to the Peak, Tianyong City Trembles_2 Chapter 547: Chapter 292: Ascending to the Peak, Tianyong City Trembles_2 When it was discovered that Nangong Xue had surpassed Ye Xingxuan and reached the top, all the Heavenly Prides were astonished. This unexpected turn of events was simply too abrupt for them. From the beginning to the end, Nangong Xue never had any outbreaks and simply followed silently behind Xiao Yun, Deng Wuqing, and Ye Xingxuan. By any measure, Nangong Xue did not seem to be a match for Xiao Yun and the others. Standing with his hands behind his back, the middle-aged man on the suspended rock looked at Nangong Xue, his face darkening in seriousness. ¡°This girl has a very powerful force of extreme Yin within her body. Could it be that she has awakened the legendary physique from the Nangong family¡¯s tales?¡± At first, he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Nangong Xue and thought she was just an exceptionally talented Heavenly Pride like Xiao Yun and the others. However, as the pressure from the Heavenly Pride Stele grew stronger, her abnormalities began to show. That was an extremely cold force that burst from within her body, counteracting the pressure of the Heavenly Pride Stele, allowing her to sessively surpass Deng Wuqing and Xiao Yun. Even Ye Xingxuan¡¯s second outburst could not suppress her.
    With Ye Xingxuan¡¯s ck hair scattered and the power of stars surging, even the starry river appeared in the sky, yet he could not break the limit again. In the end, he had no choice but to leave his name at the 765-foot-tall Heavenly Pride Stele. ncing at Nangong Xue, who had already surpassed the 800-foot-tall Heavenly Pride Stele and continued to rise, Ye Xingxuan felt disheartened. Five years of silence, five years of metamorphosis, and before he could even fight that person, he was overtaken by someone else. This blow was a bit too heavy for him. Fortunately, having experienced such a lot in the previous five years, his state of mind had changed greatly, and he quickly recovered. ¡°The Heavenly Pride Stele is just the beginning, and does not represent everything.¡± His eyes were reignited with a fighting spirit. After Nangong Xue broke through the 800-foot height of the Heavenly Pride Stele, the amazing thunder erupted in the void, bombarding down like thunderballs. At this moment, above Nangong Xue¡¯s delicate body, purple light and dazzling brilliance bloomed, emanating a strange power, smashing the fallen thunderball. This collision was not followed by silence, but by the true start, as the real Heavenly Pride Stele¡¯s curtain was raised. Apanied by the rolling thunder, there were suspended rocks in the void, on top of which powerful auras appeared. These were the high-ranking members of the Imperial Court, attracted by the anomalies triggered by the Heavenly Pride Stele. The Heavenly Pride Stele was not just about leaving names. It was also a test of the strength and potential of the Heavenly Prides. If they relied solely on strength andcked extraordinary talent, 799 feet would be the limit. Once they broke through the 800-foot height, it meant that a monster with a special constitution had appeared. The secrets of the Heavenly Pride Stele were, of course, known only to the high-ranking members of the Imperial Court. So, when anomalies appeared on the Heavenly Pride List, powerful figures emerged one by one. The weakest one was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. The majority were Celestial Humans who had surpassed the Golden Core level. ¡°Are all these strong people here because of Nangong Xue?¡±
    Some Heavenly Prides murmured to themselves. ¡°To be able to break through the 800-foot limit and cause the Heavenly Pride List to stir up anomalies, there must be some secret we don¡¯t know about.¡± These were all Heavenly Prides, quick-witted, and they quickly formed spections. At this moment, Nangong Xue was still calmly ascending to a higher position on the Heavenly Pride Stele, and the terrifying rumbling thunderballs falling down did not pose any threat to her.
    However, everyone could see clearly that as Nangong Xue climbed higher, the purple light and dazzling brilliance that radiated from her body became more abundant, causing the thunder to be more terrifying, like the destructive thunder at the end of the world. In the distance, Celestial Human powerhouses watched intently at the incredible power emitted from Nangong Xue¡¯s body, their hearts far from calm in the process. ¡°Sister, I knew you were the strongest.¡± Nangong Wan whispered to herself, standing in the crowd, her clothes fluttering, her ck hair flying, and her beautiful eyes shining with excitement. The other Heavenly Prides¡¯ hearts tightened, vaguely sensing that Nangong Xue¡¯s temperament seemed to have changed somewhat.@@novelbin@@ ¡°It really is an Extreme Yin Physique, a physique that only exists in the legends of the Nangong Family.¡± In the distance, a man wearing a golden robe and an imposing face sighed. Behind him, three people followed, each with an exceptionally elusive aura, but all silently standing behind the middle-aged man in the golden robe. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Nangong Xue didn¡¯t enter the Martial Academy, otherwise, she would definitely be able toprehend a holy body technique from the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir.¡± ¡°Chief Yuan, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Since His Majesty has decided to form the Celestial Strategy Army through the Heavenly Pride Convention, they will all go to that ce, and they will all have the opportunity toprehend the holy body technique by then.¡± One of them spoke, his eyes shining brightly as he opened and closed them. Chief Yuan, the one referred to, shook his head slightly: ¡°One stepte, and every step iste.¡± ¡°Who can be med for that? The Martial Academy has not closed its doors to these aristocratic families, but they are wary of the Imperial Court and are not willing to let the Heavenly Prides of their ns enter the Martial Academy, fearing that they would follow in the footsteps of those ¡®Saint Children''¡± ¡°But how could they know that those Saint Children, who disappeared from Morigin, have already gone to a broader world, and even the Martial Arts have entered a realm they cannot imagine?¡± The man in the golden robe was the number one person in Morigin, Yuan Emperor.
    He never spoke throughout, retracting his gaze from Nangong Xue and then looking through the numerous Heavenly Prides. Besides lingering a bit on Ye Xingyun, Xiao Yun, and a few others, his gaze swept past the others like an autumn breeze sweeping fallen leaves, without lingering. Chapter 548 - 292: Climbing to the Summit, Sky Wall City Shakes_3 Chapter 548: Chapter 292: Climbing to the Summit, Sky Wall City Shakes_3 Until. His gaze fell on a young man, and his eyes suddenly revealed a touch of astonishment. At that moment, Lu Yun seemed to detect that someone was observing him, and nced into the void, seeing countless floating reefs and majestic, solemn buildings. ¡°Did I feel something wrong just now?¡± He withdrew his gaze with some doubt. ¡°Your Majesty, has something happened?¡± These people had just sensed the emotions of the Yuan Emperor, as if some fluctuations had urred. As the First Individual in Morigin, the Yuan Emperor¡¯s Martial Arts Realm and state of mind had reached an unfathomable level. They could not figure out who could possibly cause fluctuations in his state of mind. ¡°I¡¯ve found an interesting little fellow.¡± The Yuan Emperor¡¯s face showed a mysterious smile. ¡°Oh, to be called mysterious by His Majesty, does this person have more heavenly talent than Nangong Snow?¡± A middle-aged man behind the Yuan Emperor asked curiously while preparing to use his consciousness to search among the numerous Heavenly Prides gathered underneath the Heavenly Pride Stele. The Yuan Emperor slightly raised his hand, stopping his action. ¡°That little fellow is very alert. My investigation just now seemed to have been detected by him. Let¡¯s not disturb him for now.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man became even more astonished and curious. What kind of Heavenly Pride could detect even the Yuan Emperor¡¯s observation? ¡°Eight hundred and ny-nine feet.¡± It was then that a Heavenly Pride suddenly eximed. Eight hundred and ny-nine feet, this had already left Ye Xingxuan far behind, and there was only a hundred feet left from the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele. Soon, the Heavenly Prides discovered that when Nangong Xue reached the height of nine hundred feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele, the thunderbolts had already turned purple. The terrifying power contained within them sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines from a distance. And Nangong Xue, after being struck by these terrifying thunderbolts, staggered for a moment, slowing down her pace. ¡°It seems that Nine hundred and ten feet is about Nangong Xue¡¯s limit.¡± A respected Celestial Human said from afar, with shining eyes. Nangong Xue¡¯s mouth corner showed a trace of blood, her beautiful eyes showing a resolute expression, as she stared at the tremendous pressure and continued to climb upwards. Finally, she stopped after reaching nine hundred and twelve feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele, her delicate jade fingers moving swiftly. ¡°Nangong Xue.¡± She wrote the three characters in one stroke, and then she felt all the pressure on her body vanish, even the terrifying thunderbolts that were constantly condensing overhead disappeared abruptly. The three huge characters she left on the Heavenly Pride Stele were especially dazzling, surrounded by shing runes, interwoven rules, clearly presenting themselves to everyone¡¯s eyes. At the same time, Nangong Xue seemed to be an insurmountable mountain, lying across the hearts of all the Heavenly Prides. They couldn¡¯t climb it or evene close. Even Xiao Qingyu, who was at six hundred and thirty feet, was beyond anyone¡¯s reach. That was until a red-haired young man appeared and broke the silence. But even so, this red-haired young man could only leave his name at six hundred and twenty-five feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele. After that, very few Heavenly Prides could leave their names above five hundred feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele. As more and more Heavenly Prides left their names on the monument, one after another, low-profile Heavenly Prides gradually emerged. Although they were not as stunning as Ye Xingxuan and the others, they also sprinted to heights of five hundred and even six hundred feet. ¡°Brother Lu, shouldn¡¯t you hurry up?¡± Qin Feng, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t help but poke Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder when he saw that Lu Yun had not moved. Now, most of the first batch of Heavenly Prides that had passed the Ascension Steps and entered Sky Wall City had left their names on the Heavenly Pride Stele, except for Lu Yun and a few others. Among them, the most striking one was undoubtedly Nangong Xue, who had her name engraved at nine hundred and twelve feet. As for the worst, they only left their names at a height of a mere dozen feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± As he finished speaking, Lu Yun stepped into the void and rushed towards the Heavenly Pride Stele. Once he entered the area radiated by the Heavenly Pride Stele, he began to sprint upwards. With every step he took, a muffled sound was emitted, not as if stepping in the void, but as if stepping on a divine bell, the reverberations shaking everyone¡¯s bodies. ¡°What a great fellow, another extraordinary powerhouse has arrived. The only question is whether he can break through the five hundred feet limit.¡± Out of the thousands of Heavenly Prides, to now, fewer than twenty had been able to leave their names above five hundred feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele. Lu Yun¡¯s current appearance on stage looks quite spectacr, instantly attracting the attention of many Heavenly Prides. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t see through Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation, which made their hearts even more curious and expectant. Watching Lu Yun disappear in the blink of an eye, Qin Feng eximed, ¡°My goodness, Brother Lu, can you be any more imposing?¡± The moment Lu Yun moved, the three people behind Yuan Emperor focused their attention on him simultaneously. Since Yuan Emperor had earlier mentioned discovering a mysterious young fellow, they had been closely watching every person challenging the Heavenly Pride Stele, but ended up finding nothing. It was only when they saw Lu Yun that they all felt a wave of astonishment surging through their hearts. ¡°What terrifying blood essence.¡± ¡°What powerful flesh.¡± ¡°What rich Laws.¡± The same thought emerged in the hearts of the three almost at the same time. At this moment, Lu Yun pressed upwards, and with each step he took, the Heavenly Pride Stele would slightly shake. After taking five steps, he was already causing the surrounding void to tremble. All the Heavenly Prides watching were horrified, their hearts filled with shock. Even Ye Xingxuan¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Only five steps, and he¡¯s already five hundred feet above the Heavenly Pride Stele. Is this guy even human?¡± Xiao Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but exim, covering her mouth with her small hands. ¡°Where did this monstere from? How could he be so terrifying?¡± Xiao Yun sighed. Although he had left his name on the Heavenly Pride Stele at over seven hundred feet, that was the result of multiple explosive attempts. Without paying attention to the astonished Heavenly Prides, Lu Yun easily took his sixth step. Mountain-like pressure roared down from above, but it didn¡¯t affect him much as he took another step. The moment he took this step, a terrifying murderous sound erupted in the world, as if thousands of people were yelling together, chilling one¡¯s soul. @@novelbin@@ With a slight throb of his Fourth Rank Martial Arts Will, the oppressive sound instantly dissipated. Next, Lu Yun took the eighth step. Boom! The moment the eighth stepnded, the Heavenly Pride Stele shook, the void erupted with a roar, and thunder gathered, drowning out everything. ¡°He¡¯s already surpassed Ye Xingxuan, breaking through to the height of eight hundred feet on the Heavenly Pride Stele.¡± Seeing the sudden change, a Heavenly Pride shouted. At this moment, Lu Yun felt the pressure suddenly surge, as if dozens of mountains were pressing down, making it difficult for him to breathe. There was also terrifying thunder descending from above, giving one the feeling of suffocation. With the vast Laws surging, Lu Yun let out a soft shout and took another step. In an instant, those horrifying thunders about to fall on Lu Yun shattered. ¡°Nine hundred feet, this youngster has astonishing talent.¡± Chief Yuan couldn¡¯t help but exim, while the other two also showed astonishment in their eyes. Upon reaching nine hundred feet in height, Lu Yun felt an endless, boundless, and oppressive force from the Heavenly Pride Stele. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t cultivated the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, I¡¯m afraid this would be my limit.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°However¡­¡± With a move of his thoughts, all fifty-eight perfectly tempered Imperishable Golden Bones in his body were activated. An overwhelming power burst out from the Imperishable Golden Bones, flowing throughout his body, the brilliant golden light engulfing Lu Yun¡¯s figurepletely. Even the Heavenly Pride Stele was affected. Immediately, everyone could feel the za under their feet violently shaking, and even the space where the Heavenly Pride Stele was located was constantly trembling. Following that, countless Runes erupted from the Heavenly Pride Stele, forming a dazzling light curtain covering a radius of thousands of miles. Rumble! Rumble! A dull booming sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, followed by an explosion of extreme power. It seemed as if everything in the sky had been obliterated, and everything was pushed back to the beginning, terrifying beyond belief. Chapter 564: 300: Morigin Treasury, Seven-Colored Divine Fruit Chapter 564: Chapter 300: Morigin Treasury, Seven-Colored Divine Fruit After the Yuan Emperor¡¯s departure, Chancellor Hu Xiu took over the proceedings. ¡°Everyone here represents the finest Heavenly Prides of Morigin. You have now discovered the secrets of the stars.¡± ¡°Those aspiring to travel to the stars will from today onward be members of the Celestial Strategy Army. In three days, I will guide you to the Morigin Treasure Vault to choose something, before we proceed to the Great Wilderness for Demon ying.¡± After concluding, Hu Xiu and other Celestial Humans from the Imperial Court took their leave. Meanwhile, Lu Yun was summoned privately by the Yuan Emperor. The Yuan Emperor smiled at Lu Yun: ¡°Xiahou Shu briefed me several months ago about your aplishments in the Demon Suppression Army. But seeing you now, I can say you¡¯re even more excellent than Xiahou Shu described.¡± ¡°At the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, you already have the preliminarybat power of a Celestial Human. Even in that ce, you will certainly be the foremost Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Your Majesty, but I was merely fortunate in obtaining the body refining technique,¡± Lu Yun modestly replied. The Yuan Emperor shook his head: ¡°Your aptitude and fortune are what allowed you to cultivate this technique. Not many Heavenly Prides of Morigin have been sessful in doing so. Many years ago¡­ well, let¡¯s not get into that.¡± Lu Yun looked up to catch a glimpse of mncholy in the all-enigmatic Yuan Emperor¡¯s eyes. He could not help guessing that the Yuan Emperor might have also desired to cultivate this technique but had ultimately failed.
    ¡°Your Majesty, you mentioned Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride earlier. Are there divisions amongst Heavenly Prides?¡± A mixture of curiosity and confusion filled Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Infinite Starry Sky contains countless worlds. Morigin is but a grain in the sea, not even a speck of dust. Of course, amidst this boundlessness, there are countless Heavenly Prides, some of whom can even challenge opponents two or three realms stronger.¡± ¡°The ones capable of challenging a realm higher than their own can barely be considered geniuses.¡± ¡°Heavenly Prides, on the other hand, have Skip-Two Combat Power,¡± ¡°Those with Skip-Three Combat Power are Kings of Heavenly Prides, or King-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± ¡°Skip-Four Combat Power corresponds to Emperor-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± ¡°Afterward, there are Emperor-Level Heavenly Prides, Saint-Level Heavenly Prides, and Supreme-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± The Yuan Emperor paused before speaking withplexity in his eyes, ¡°In the Big Worlds of the starry sky, there are countless Emperor-Level and even Saint-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was shocked and asked tremblingly, ¡°Your Majesty, doesn¡¯t that mean a Supreme-Level Heavenly Pride would possess Skip-Seven Combat Power?¡± As of now, even though he had been cultivating the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, he barely possessed Skip-Five Combat Power. The Yuan Emperor shook his head, ¡°Skip-Seven Combat Power is merely the threshold for Supreme-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± He looked at Lu Yun and burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯ve only just begun to cultivate that body refining technique and yet, you possess such tremendous Combat Power. In the future, you could very well reach Skip-Seven Combat Power and be a Supreme-Level Heavenly Pride.¡± Among all people, only the Yuan Emperor was aware of just how astonishing the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength that Lu Yun was practicing was. ¡°Skip-Seven Combat Power?¡± Lu Yun mumbled before breaking into a bitter smile. Though he had not yet reached his limit, the prospect of attaining Skip-Seven Combat Power was immensely challenging. ¡°Ah, digressing again, let¡¯s fulfil the promise made to you now,¡± the Yuan Emperor said, ¡°Tell me, which treasure would you like? Saber, spear, sword, halberd, axe, and hook ¨C you can freely choose.¡± Lu Yun pondered, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll take a saber.¡±
    At his current realm, whatever weapon he wielded would be at hismand, but he always felt that a saber was the most dominant. ¡°A saber?¡± The Yuan Emperor let out a smile then waved his robe, a dazzling light shed, and a treasure saber emanating a bloody aura appeared before Lu Yun. ¡°This saber is known as Blood ughter, a Superior Treasure, once an heirloom of a certain sect. Since it entered the Morigin Treasure Vault, it has not appeared for almost a thousand years. You have amassed a substantial amount of Evil Qi in your body, making you the ideal candidate for this saber.¡±
    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Lu Yun responded. Upon receiving the Blood ughter de, he caressed it fondly before stowing it away. ¡°Here¡¯s something else ¨C some information about the Infinite Starry Sky. You can go back and read it.¡± The Yuan Emperor handed Lu Yun a jade scroll before dismissing him. ¡­ Having found temporary quarters in the Heavenly Pride Hall, Lu Yun started to examine the jade scroll given to him by the Yuan Emperor. Upon opening, countless words surfaced before his eyes. Looking at these words, a deep gleam shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. This was the core secret, unknown even to the Patriarchs of the Super Families, apart from the Yuan Emperor. ¡°So, these are the secrets of the starry sky?¡± With anticipation, Lu Yun absorbed all the information contained in the scroll. Even though the information about the Infinite Starry Sky was meagre, it unveiled the veiled mysteries of the Milky Way for the first time. The Infinite Starry Sky, otherwise known as All Heavens and Myriad Realms.
    How vast are the All Heavens and Myriad Realms? Infinite and Limitless. The jade scroll that the Yuan Emperor gifted Lu Yun contained scarcely any information regarding All Heavens and Myriad Realms. Even the data pertaining to the territorial boundaries of the Human Race was scanty. ording to the avable data, there are roughly three thousand Big Worlds in All Heavens and Myriad Realms, each being home to countless Medium and Small Worlds. Below these Small Worlds are the newly birthednds. These newly birthednds, which had just emerged, would gradually inhabit life after tens to hundreds of thousands of years. Each one of these emergingnds holds the opportunity to be a saint, attracting countless strong individuals. Chapter 550: 293: Yuan Emperor Appears, Astonishing Cultivation Technique_2 Chapter 550: Chapter 293: Yuan Emperor Appears, Astonishing Cultivation Technique_2 Compared to the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, his Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon was just a fart; there was simply noparison. However, ording to the cultivation technique description, awakening one divine elephant would grant infinite strength. Such a cultivation technique shouldn¡¯t even exist in Morigin. ¡°Perhaps, the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and the Great Sun Undying Golden Body were brought here from other ces by the First Generation Primordial Emperor,¡± Lu Yun thought. Apart from the impossibly mysterious First Generation Primordial Emperor, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. ¡°If I manage to cultivate the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and enter the Entry Level of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, thebination of the two would boost mybat power to an unimaginable degree¡­¡± Lu Yun directly sat down cross-legged on the spot and began to meditate. His original intention was to leave his name on the Heavenly Pride Stele, then tour around Sky Wall City for a while before heading to the Origin Martial Academy. Now that he had obtained such a heaven-defying physical cultivation technique, he was itching to try it. As for him ascending to the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele, causing the Heavenly Pride Tower to appear ahead of time, and even attracting the appearance of the Yuan Emperor, he was clueless about it. The top of the Heavenly Pride Stele waspletely enveloped in dazzling light, and the Heavenly Prides outside couldn¡¯t know Lu Yun¡¯s current situation.
    ¡°Refine the blood and Qi within the body to the extreme, giving birth to divine power. Then use this as a guide to awaken the particles within the body. Each particle contains the power of a giant elephant. When the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength is cultivated to the extreme, all the giant elephants will grow into divine elephants. At that time, turning the world upside down, shattering the stars, will all be just a thought away¡­¡± ¡°ording to the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength cultivation technique, the giant elephants are young, growing and evolving into dragon elephants; the dragon elephants are green. Continuing to grow and metamorphose, they transform into primordial elephants. The primordial elephants are strong. Finally, they transform into divine elephants, possessing peak divine power.¡± Lu Yun was immersed in his meditation. The many Heavenly Prides beneath the Heavenly Pride Stele were all puzzled as Lu Yun didn¡¯t show his face for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The anomaly on the Heavenly Pride Stele hasn¡¯t disappeared yet. Hasn¡¯t Lu Yun reached his limit?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been so long, even the Heavenly Pride Tower has already emerged, but Lu Yun hasn¡¯t left his name on the Heavenly Pride Stele yet, and we can¡¯t even see his figure.¡± In the eyes of these Heavenly Prides, all of this seemed somewhat unbelievable. They naturally didn¡¯t know that Lu Yun had already climbed to the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele, obtained a shocking opportunity and was now meditating. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something special above nine hundred ny-nine feet¡­¡± Nangong Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at the Heavenly Pride Stele, which was still shrouded in golden light. She had been infinitely close to that peak position before but ultimately couldn¡¯t reach it. ¡°I awakened the Extreme Yin Physique, a legendary physique of the Nangong Family, to reach the distance of nine hundred twelve feet. But he greatly surpassed me¡­ I wonder what kind of physique he has¡­¡± Nangong Xue pondered. She clearly remembered that when her Extreme Yin Physique awakened, the long-slumbering patriarch of her n was so excited that he ended his sleep and personally taught her martial arts. At that time, the patriarch often said that among the younger generation of Heavenly Prides in Morigin, there were hardly any who had greater talent than the Extreme Yin Physique. ¡°Who is he exactly? Could he be even more astonishing than that guy Wuchen?¡± Ye Xingxuan frowned slightly. Among the younger generation in Morigin, he had always believed that Wuchen was the most monstrous. It was because Wuchen had shattered his confidence with one move back when he was mostcent. Even after being dormant for five years, his strength undergoing earth-shattering changes, he still didn¡¯t have much confidence. Deng Wuqing beside him said indifferently, ¡°As one of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children, Wuchen¡¯s talent is unparalleled. This person, although monstrous, is still a bit inferior.¡± As one of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children, he naturally didn¡¯t want to admit that there were other Heavenly Prides who were more monstrous than Wuchen. This included Lu Yun, who had already climbed to the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele and attracted the personal appearance of the Primordial Emperor.
    At this moment, however, Lu Yun was wholeheartedly immersed in his meditation. Vaguely, he felt as if his blood and Qi were boiling as thick smoke, seething with intensity. Immediately after, he sensed the one hundred thousand particles within his body, each like a world-destroying divine beast, possessing infinite might. Boom!
    Lu Yun mobilized the golden blood and Qi inside his body. After several transformations and cultivating the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, Lu Yun¡¯s blood and Qi had be incredibly terrifying. Naturally, cultivating the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength would be more effective. Rumble! Soon, Lu Yun felt that the golden blood in his body had been refined to the extreme, condensing into a powerful divine force. This divine force began to rampage within his body, then suddenly poured into one of the particles. ¡°Roar!¡± In an instant, it was as if a peerless fierce beast had awakened within his body, letting out a sky-shattering howl that shook the heavens. This was¡ªthe Giant Elephant. Immediately after, an even more vast force surged out of Lu Yun¡¯s body along with the awakening of the Giant Elephant. ¡°A million pounds of colossal strength!¡± Lu Yun was inwardly shocked. Just a single Giant Elephant possessed a million pounds of colossal strength. ording to the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength cultivation technique description, the Giant Elephant was merely in its infancy. What if it transformed into a Dragon Elephant, a Primordial Elephant, and ultimately, a Divine Elephant?
    Lu Yun shook his head slightly, continued cultivating, and his golden blood and qi soared into the sky. It seemed as if behind him, a golden Divine Elephant suppressing heaven and earth and shattering the firmament was formed. ¡°What a powerful fluctuation.¡± ¡°There is another abnormality happening on the Heavenly Pride Stele again. Has Lu Yun caused somemotion again?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation fluctuations caused the many heavenly prides that had been silent for a while to be stirred up once more. They all stared nkly at the anomaly standing tall above the Heavenly Pride Stele. The golden Divine Elephant, its eyes tightly shut, stood silently, as if it were suppressing this vast expanse of nothingness. Although it was just a phantom, it caused an extremely heavy sense of pressure on all the Heavenly Prides. ¡°Is this really an abnormality?¡± A few of the Heavenly Prides muttered to themselves. They felt that this golden Divine Elephant was somewhat different from the previous anomalies. But they couldn¡¯t point out exactly what was different. The phantom of the golden Divine Elephant stood tall above the Heavenly Pride Stele, never dispersing. As time passed, more and more golden Divine Elephant phantoms appeared, while Lu Yun never showed himself, as if he had vanishedpletely on top of the Heavenly Pride Stele. Gradually, some Heavenly Prides managed to reach Sky Wall City by passing the Ascension Steps test. Naturally, they wanted to leave their names on the Heavenly Pride Stele. Among these neers, a few managed to break through the 500-feet height on the Heavenly Pride Stele from time to time. As for breaking through the 600-feet height, very few did¡ªonly one or two appeared each day at most.
    These Heavenly Prides all held considerable fame in the various regions of Morigin and were disciples of those super aristocratic families. As for Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child and Saintess, besides Deng Wuqing, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu who appeared in the beginning, there were no other arrivals. After each Heavenly Pride left their name, they looked up at the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele, where a golden light still enveloped the area and numerous golden Divine Elephants stood tall above the sky. ording to the descriptions of other Heavenly Prides, the anomalies hadn¡¯t dissipated because some genius was cultivating at the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele. All the neers were terribly curious about that genius. How exceptional must that genius be, to reach the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele? After all, Nangong Xue, situated at 912 feet, was like a mountain that loomed over the hearts of all Heavenly Prides, making it hard for them to breathe. Not to mention the one who reached the very top of the Heavenly Pride Stele.@@novelbin@@ The only thing that puzzled them was why, on the Heavenly Pride Stele, only Nangong Xue¡¯s name shone the brightest. As for that genius, he seemed not to have left his name. Time passed gradually, and the one-month deadline for the Heavenly Pride Convention was getting closer and closer. The Heavenly Prides from all over Morigin were arriving at the Imperial City one after another. After passing the Ascension Steps test and reaching Sky Wall City, they left their names on the Heavenly Pride Stele and obtained the qualifications to reside in the Heavenly Pride Tower. Half a monthter, the number of Heavenly Prides who left their names on the Heavenly Pride List reached an astonishing ny thousand.
    Among them, those who left their names above the 600-feet mark on the Heavenly Pride Stele numbered over fifty. As for those who left their names above the 700-feet mark, including people like Ye Xingxuan before, there were only nine in total. And as for those above 800 feet, only one person had achieved it up until now. That was Nangong Xue. Chapter 551: 294: Battle Platform Emerges, The Assembly Begins Chapter 551: Chapter 294: Battle tform Emerges, The Assembly Begins Boom boom boom. From time to time, there were violent noisesing from the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele, and the phenomenon continued without stopping, making the previous rumor more and more real. ¡°I really want to see the monster who reached the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele.¡± ¡°What kind of talent does this monster have to be able to surpass Nangong Xue and reach the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele.¡± As time passed, Nangong Xue¡¯s fame spread more and more, gradually surpassing the monsters Ye Xingxuan and Xiao Yun from the super families. Even now, some people wereparing Nangong Xue with the two hidden monsters in the Martial Academy. After all, Nangong Xue left her name at the 912th zhang of the Heavenly Pride Stele, a result far superior to the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, Deng Wuqing, and others. Moreover, no one has appeared since that time who could leave their name above the eight hundred zhangs of the Heavenly Pride Stele. It could be said that Nangong Xue¡¯s talent simply crushed all other heavenly prides. In the blink of an eye, another half month passed.
    At this time, the Ascension Steps werepletely closed, and more than 100,000 heavenly prides from various provinces of Morigin gathered. One day, the strong ones from each major force all rushed towards the Imperial City.@@novelbin@@ With the permission of the Yuan Emperor, only Golden Core Realm cultivators and above could ascend to Sky Wall City, and they must leave immediately after the Heavenly Pride Convention ended. The Morigin Imperial Court was a vast area of architecturalplexes, suspended in the air, like a heavenly pce. Golden and splendid pces, luminous zed tile roofs, ten thousand dazzling lights, floating in mists of divine fog. Looking from afar, it was like a celestial pce. This Sky Wall City, with its ability to evolve into such magnificent and splendid pces and floating inds, seemed to be more than just an ordinary Daoist Device. However, to these top aristocratic families and strong people, spirit artifacts were like divine objects, let alone the more mysterious Daoist Devices. At this moment, inside the imperial court, a grand banquet was set, with countless delicacies, exotic dishes, and precious spiritual fruits. Many Celestial Humans, as well as important members of the imperial court, were seated at the table. As for those in the Golden Core Realm, they had no qualifications to sit. Inside a pce in Sky Wall City, Chu Ruoxi, dressed in a purple dress, sat at a dressing table. Several maids were dressing her up. Chu Ruoxi in her purple dress had be more mature and charmingpared to several months ago, especially after being dressed up, she was extremely attractive. Her eyes were like water clippers, her eyebrows like clear streams, her creamy skin lightly covered with powder, and she was incredibly beautiful. However, there was always a faint trace of mncholy between her brows. Chu Junxia, who was trimming her eyebrows for her, said, ¡°Ruoxi, you are going to find a husband today, you should be a little happy.¡± Chu Ruoxi shook her head slightly, ¡°Junxia sister, I don¡¯t even know what the other person looks like, and I have to be with them for a lifetime, how can I be happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already inquired for you, sister. The current contenders for the championship are Nangong Xue, Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, Dugu Jue, Hu Mengqing, Gao Yingqian, Qin Yi, and Xiahou Ying.¡±
    ¡°Nangong Xue?¡± Chu Ruoxi was a little puzzled, she knew about the others in front of her. Xiao Yun and Ye Xingyun were respectively the heirs of the strongest super families in Wu Province and Qing Province, and their reputations had long spread throughout Morigin. The remaining few were all famous monsters in Central Province, and their family elders were important figures in the imperial court, even the left and right arms of her father Emperor. Only this Nangong Xue, was rtively unknown, making her somewhat surprised.
    Moreover, judging from the name, it seemed to be a woman. If it really was a woman¡­ ¡°Among these people, Nangong Xue has the most terrifying talent and the greatest chance of winning the championship. In that case, you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Chu Ruoxiforted. ¡°Is Nangong Xue a woman?¡± ¡°Yes, she is the heir of the Nangong Family from Yang Province. She is said to have awakened the legendary physique. She surpassed everyone on the Heavenly Pride Stele this time¡­¡± Chu Junxia told Chu Ruoxi all the information she had found out, including the ascension steps and the anomalies on top of the Heavenly Pride Stele. ¡°Nangong Xue¡¯s talent is already so terrifying, and there is someone who can surpass her?¡± Chu Ruoxi¡¯s heart was suddenly unsettled, and her hopes were instantly dashed. Originally, she hoped that Nangong Xue could suppress Ye Xingxuan and others, and win the Heavenly Pride Convention strongly. In that case, she would not have to recruit a prince consort. After finishing Chu Ruoxi¡¯s makeup, Chu Junxia put down her brush, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry anymore. That monster has not appeared yet, and may still be on the Heavenly Pride Stele. He should not be able to make it to the Heavenly Pride Convention.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of ten thousand, just afraid of the one in ten thousand,¡± Chu Ruoxi was still somewhat worried. At the same time,
    At the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele, the colorful clouds were lingering, and golden lights were shining brightly, with a sacred aura spreading all over. Lu Yun was seated cross-legged in the void, with the vast starry river above his head and the stars moving around, hinting at the leisurely passing of time. Lu Yun¡¯s whole body had be more transcendent. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom boom!¡± At this time, a rumbling bell rang out. Within the body of Lu Yun, another thunderous roar sounded as another Elephant Microparticle awoke. Finally, Lu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and the surging blood qi and powerful divine strength violently impacted his bones. His Imperishable Golden Bones had been tempered once again at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ve awakened one thousand Elephant Microparticles, and tempered another Imperishable Golden Bone along the way. Adding the previous fifty-eight, I¡¯ve alreadypleted the tempering of fifty-nine Imperishable Golden Bones.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were disdainful, his divine strength was strong, and his aura was surging. Chapter 567 - 301: World Fruit, Demon Suppressing Gate Chapter 567: Chapter 301: World Fruit, Demon Suppressing Gate The moment he touched the seven-color fruit, a vast pressure radiated from the towering tree. Under this powerful pressure, Lu Yun felt as insignificant as an ant, where each leaf represented infinitews. The seven-color fruit before him was now emitting a dazzling, eye-catching light, as if it were a condensation of limitless energy and rules. Lu Yun frowned deeply, using all his divine power to resist the pressure. He held the seven-color fruit with both hands, intending to pluck it out, yet it remained immovable, much to his surprise. At that moment, a vast aura swept across him, prating his body. He witnessed the birth of the world, the sinking and floating of thend. This aura was so vast that it could shatter any Golden Core Realm being, causing even the powerful Lu Yun to tremble. It was only by fully mobilizing his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and Imperishable Golden Bones that he could withstand it. To others, it seemed as if Lu Yun had obtained an incredibly precious spiritual fruit. Yet, Lu Yun knew well, this seven-color fruit was certainly the most precious item within the Morigin treasury. That vast aura continued unabated, like the opening of heaven and earth, invading Lu Yun¡¯s body, attacking his Sea of Consciousness. Lu Yun resisted with all his might. If this were to happen to another person, or before the practice of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, their flesh would certainly be mercilessly crushed to pieces. At this moment, he noticed a tiny seven-color stone, norger than a nail, emitting a mysterious faint light, and soon all the pressure retreated like a tide. No one noticed the abnormality of the seven-color stone, only noticing the disappearance of the brilliant light that illuminated the entire Treasure House World. Subsequently, Lu Yun let out a sigh of relief and silently took a moment to regte his breathing, and then he plucked the seven-color fruit. Pluck! With a crisp sound, the seven-color fruit emitting a divine glow separated from the tree and appeared in his hand. ¡°I finally have you now,¡± a faint smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s face. After seeing Lu Yun tuck the mysterious seven-color fruit away and disappear into the Treasury World by way of a mysterious force, all the Heavenly Prides were shocked and envious. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have even obtained the World Fruit,¡± a voice echoed in Lu Yun¡¯s ear. On turning his head, the Yuan Emperor had already appeared at his side, looking at the seven-color fruit. ¡°This is the World Fruit?¡± Lu Yun asked with a hint of confusion. ¡°Yes, this is the World Fruit, and the tree in the treasure house is the World Tree,¡± said the Yuan Emperor. ¡°Every world and continent has a World Tree, and depending on the size of the world, the eventual growth limit of the World Tree differs. It is said that the World Tree of the ck-yellow Great World canpete with the strongest fighters of the Human Race.¡± ¡°As for the World Tree in the treasury, it is still in its infancy, barelyparable to a Celestial Human.¡± Lu Yun looked at the fruit in his hand, brimming with mysterious runes, emitting an unimaginable aura ofw and spiritual power, incredibly extraordinary. ¡°Will my plucking of the World Fruit affect the growing World Tree?¡± he asked. The Yuan Emperor shook his head, ¡°No, the World Tree¡¯s nutrients have been absorbed by this World Fruit, greatly hampering its growth rate. By taking this World Fruit away, you are only elerating its growth.¡± ¡°However, the World Fruit blossoms every three thousand years, bears fruit every three thousand years, and matures every three thousand years. It takes a total of nine thousand years.¡± ¡°This World Fruit still has over a thousand years before maturity. Now that you have acquired it, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s lucky or unlucky.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun showed a hint of regret on his face, but thought of waiting for more than a thousand years for it to mature, by then it would be toote. ¡°After the World Fruit is separated from the World Tree, the energy andws contained within will quickly dissipate. You should devour it quickly, and I will Protect the cultivation for you.¡± After saying this, the Yuan Emperor waved his sleeve, creating a barrier between heaven and earth, shielding an area of a hundred miles around him. As a sovereign above Sky Wall City, it was easy for the Yuan Emperor to create such a barrier. ¡°Thank you, Yuan Emperor.¡± Lu Yun sat cross-legged, swallowed the World Fruit, and immediately, a vast energy surged. Lu Yun didn¡¯t convert it into energy value, but used it to refine his Imperishable Golden Bones. In an instant, with the surge of this vast energy, an inscrutable ripple emanated from Lu Yun. From the outside, it appeared as if his body was suspended in the air, a blurry seven-color halo encased his entire body. When refining the Imperishable Golden Bones, Lu Yun vaguely felt that thews above his Rune Seeds were constantly increasing. But this was secondary. Most importantly, the Imperishable Golden Bones were being rapidly refined piece by piece, emanating endless divine power, causing changes in Lu Yun¡¯s aura and appearance. The Yuan Emperor watched Lu Yun, who had fallen into an inscrutable state, his usually calm demeanor slightly rippled. ¡°With the aid of this World Fruit, he should be able to be a Celestial Human faster. After entering the ck-yellow Great World, he should rise even faster¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. ¡°It¡¯s done, you have fully refined the World Fruit, it¡¯s time for you to set off.¡± The Yuan Emperor lifted the barrier between heaven and earth and promptly disappeared. We¡¯re leaving already? I haven¡¯t even had time to visit the Origin Martial Academy. Although Lu Yun was a little regretful, ying Demon Beasts, umting destiny, and obtaining a way to the ck-yellow Great World was most important. Chapter 553: 295: Demonic Ape Bloodline, Heartless Blade Chapter 553: Chapter 295: Demonic Ape Bloodline, Heartless de On the dark golden battle tform, ancient and mysterious runes flickered, and a mysterious light enveloped it, preventing the impact of the aftermath of the fight. The two figures inside kept shing, asionally erupting skyward sword radiance and destructive fluctuations. ¡°Who do you think will win, and how will the Heavenly Pride Convention conclude?¡± Many Heavenly Prides were discussing who would have the upper hand between Xiahou Ying and Hu Mengqing. ¡°70 to 30, I think. Xiahou Ying has a 70% chance of winning; after all, his strength is obvious. As for Hu Mengqing, although his performance is quite impressive,pared to Xiahou Ying, hecks a profound foundation and a powerful physique.¡± This was not just the opinion of one Heavenly Pride but the consensus of many. Xiahou Ying had trained in the Demon Suppression Army, fought face-to-face with the Heavenly Prides of the Hundred Sect, while Hu Mengqing had spent most of his time intoxicated in the Imperial City and had rarely gone out to gain experience. ¡°Not necessarily. Hu Mengqing has been hiding his true strength all these years, and we don¡¯t know his limits or what trump cards he has. Now that he has exposed his strength, he might make a shocking performance, even winning this Heavenly Pride Convention isn¡¯t impossible.¡± Some supported Xiahou Ying, and there were naturally those who believed in Hu Mengqing. ¡­@@novelbin@@ After further discussion and analysis, most people thought Xiahou Ying had the better chance of winning because he was more stunning, and, more importantly, he was the son of Xiahou Shu. Xiahou Shu, the Army Commander of the Morigin¡¯s Demon Suppression Army, was second only to the Yuan Emperor and was on par with themander of the Monster Extermination Army in the entire Morigin.
    On the tform, the two figures transformed into beams of light, like two stars colliding, erupting brilliant and dazzling radiance, with the ngs of sword and saber colliding echoing non-stop. ¡°Boom!¡± Both of them were in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, possessed divine abilities, and fought fiercely together. Sometimes they shed like two ancient divine mountains, sometimes like two stars impacting, causing intense fluctuations that made the heaven and earth roar. If not for the mysterious runes on the battle tform and the mysterious light enveloping it, the powerful fluctuations emitted would have been enough to cause heavy damage to the many Heavenly Prides present. The two fought fiercely for dozens of rounds before the surging glow finally slowly subsided. When all the lights disappeared, only two figures remained inside, staring at each other indifferently. The spectators were shocked at the strength of the two fighters. They couldn¡¯t help but think that if they were the ones to face either of them, they would fall immediately, unable to withstand a single blow. Even the veteran Golden Core Realm experts were uneasy, not expecting that the younger generation could possess such terrifying strength. And what¡¯s more, there weren¡¯t just one or two of them who were this powerful. They turned their gazes to the Yuan Emperor seated on a golden throne, wondering why he suddenly held such a Heavenly Pride Convention. Was it merely for the so-called Celestial Strategy Army? The Yuan Emperor was unfathomable, with deep eyes that sometimes fell on the battle tform and sometimes gazed at the distant sky, not caring about the opinions of these old experts. ¡°Xiahou Ying, it seems your strength is not that great after all.¡± Hu Mengqing¡¯s eyes shed as an amazing Sword Intent emerged. ¡°You used to pretend to be a useless yboy, but now you suddenly break out and create a stir. Surely, it¡¯s not just for the Celestial Strategy Army and the position of prince consort.¡± Xiahou Ying¡¯s eyes revealed an unusual color. Now, Hu Mengqing¡¯s exhibited strength was not much weaker than his, and there was no longer any trace of arrogance in his speech. Afterward, the two fell into a brief silence. However, those watching the fight could see that the momentum of both fighters on the tform was increasing, bing more and more terrifying. Xiahou Ying¡¯s clothes fluttered like a resurgent Saber God, and his eyes were filled with the intent of extinction and destion. On the other side, Hu Mengqing was the same, with his robe billowing, his body seemingly surrounded by surging sword Qi. Holding his long sword in both hands, he prepared to unleash a shocking killing move. ¡°Mengqing is using his ultimate swordsmanship divine ability. It seems that Xiahou Shu¡¯s kid is a bit tricky.¡± A middle-aged man sitting in a rtively prestigious seat murmured to himself. This middle-aged man had the audacity to mention the Demon Suppression Army Commander Xiahou Shu¡¯s name directly, implying his high status.
    Indeed, this middle-aged man was none other than one of the pirs of the Imperial Court of Morigin, the Prime Minister Hu Xiu, whose realm was rumored to have reached an unfathomable depth. Several Celestial Humans sat next to him, all of whom were the important higher-ups in the Imperial Court. One of them said, ¡°Congrattions, Prime Minister Hu, for having a worthy sessor.¡± ¡°Yes, Xiahou Ying is one of the strongest among the younger generation in the Central Province, second only to a few Saint Children of the Origin Martial Academy. Mengqing can fight him to such a degree, which means he will definitely make further progress in the Heavenly Human Realm in the future,¡± said another Celestial Human. ¡°Silent Destruction Divine de sh!¡±
    Xiahou Ying activated his divine ability, and thews infused into the divine saber. ck saber lights with an aura of extinction burst out, and wherever they passed, even the void seemed to be extinguished. ¡°Purple Sky Thunderstrike!¡± Hu Mengqing also unleashed his divine ability, with brilliant thunder roaring above his head. On the three-foot-long sword, extremely sharp sword Qi surged. Then, he swung his sword, and countless thunderbolts and sword Qi condensed into a world-shattering sword radiance with vast power. Watching the two fight using their strongest divine abilities, the many Heavenly Prides¡¯ faces were full of shock. ¡°I thought that as long as I advanced to the Golden Core Realm, I would have the strength to fight against these evildoers. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so formidable,¡± said Nangong Wan, with a touch of despair in her eyes. Next to her, Nangong Xue sat quietly, her expression not changing much. Chapter 569: 302: The Demon Clans Heavenly Pride Chapter 569: Chapter 302: The Demon n¡¯s Heavenly Pride ¡°Good, very good, as expected of Great Morigin¡¯s Heavenly Pride, you must have an unstoppable sharpness.¡± Looking at the Celestial Strategy Army before him filled with fighting spirit, Heavenly Sword Elder felt extremely gratified. Immediately, he cupped his hands toward Lu Yun and said, ¡°Army Commander Lu, let me lead you into the pass.¡± ¡°Please lead the way, Heavenly Sword Elder.¡± Rumble, the warship broke through the sky instantly, entering the Demon Suppressing Pass. Inside the Demon Suppressing Pass, the sounds of soldiers and horses resonated everywhere. Powerful warriors from the Rune Seed Realm and Golden Core Realm flew out of the pass. However, it could be seen that only two channels were avable at this time. Among them, Monster Extermination Army below the Rune Seed Realm entered from the left channel. Strong warriors at the Rune Seed Realm and above entered from the right channel. ¡°Army Commander Lu, the left side is mainly home to Seventh Rank Demon Beasts and below. It is the battlefield for the ordinary Monster Extermination Army.¡±
    ¡°The right channel leads to the battlefield of the warriors above the Rune Seed Realm, with mostly Seventh Rank Demon Beasts and above. These beasts are incredibly powerful, and some can even fight at a higher level. Our Monster Extermination Army¡¯s strongest have suffered heavy losses. However, your arrival will certainly change this situation.¡± As Heavenly Sword Elder spoke, he scanned the Celestial Strategy Army, feeling the powerful aura of each Heavenly Pride, and a touch of spirit appeared in his eyes. ¡°Army Commander Lu, here is the exclusive token for the Celestial Strategy Army. It will record every Demon Beast you kill. When the token turns gold, you will qualify to go to the Starry Sky.¡± As Yang Wuji spoke, a white token appeared in front of every Heavenly Pride from the Celestial Strategy Army, withplicated runes on it and a ¡®0¡¯ digit. ¡°As for the other specific uses and information about the token, I¡¯m not quite sure, and you¡¯ll have to figure it out for yourselves.¡± ¡°Alright, Heavenly Prides of Great Morigin, carry your fighting spirit and ughter the Demon Beasts.¡± Following Yang Wuji¡¯s words, the Heavenly Prides, together with Lu Yun, entered the Spatial Channel that extended from the Demon Suppressing Pass. Lu Yun had just walked out of the Spatial Channel when he saw countless beams of light heading toward the boundless earth. These were all Heavenly Prides from the Celestial Strategy Army and the strong warriors of the Monster Extermination Army, flying in all directions at this moment. Lu Yun walked on the boundless earth, sensing the situation within a radius of several hundred miles. As the Heavenly Sword Elder had said, the Demon Beasts here were generally at least Seventh Rank, and each of their bodies and vitality was extraordinarily powerful. ¡°Hiss!¡± Lu Yun had not taken many steps before a low roar came from his ear, and a chilly breath attacked him, bringing the sound of tearing air. ¡°Puchi!¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t even turn his head. With a single outstretched hand, he easily pierced through it. Initially, this was a human-headed Demon Beast. After being killed by Lu Yun, its body returned to its original shape: a long snake body with a tentacle on its head and two legs, looking extremely bizarre. After killing it, Lu Yun nced at the token, and the digit on it instantly changed to ¡®1¡¯. Killing just an early-stage Seventh Rank Demon Beast was enough to change the digit? Lu Yun pondered in his heart, then quickly moved toward the depths.
    Not long after, Lu Yun encountered another mid-stage Seventh Rank Demon Beast. The digit on the token changed to ¡®5¡¯, but the color remained unchanged. Lu Yun didn¡¯t care about this. After all, as long as it turned gold, he would qualify to go to the ck-yellow Great World. Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to gain that qualification. ¡°Boom!¡±
    With a punch, ate-stage Seventh Rank Demon Beast was killed, and the digits on the token changed again. At the same time, killing a Demon Beast of this level didn¡¯t affect his progress. During his advance, he had no intention of concealing his aura, barging straight forward and charging toward wherever there were Demon Beasts. With his current strength, killing Seventh Rank Demon Beasts required almost no effort. In less than two hours, dozens of Demon Beasts had already died by his hands. During the process, Lu Yun didn¡¯t even use ten percent of his strength. After killing so many Demon Beasts, the digit on the token changed to ¡®106¡¯ At the same time, the token turned from white to ck. Seeing this scene, Lu Yun quickened his killing pace, wanting to find out what kind of changes would ur after the token turned ck. Four hourster, Lu Yun had killed almost a hundred more Demon Beasts, and the digits on the token reached 5,325. Meanwhile, the token had turned green. In fact, as soon as the digits on the token reached 1,000, it had turned green. Lu Yun guessed that to make it change again, the digits must reach at least 10,000.
    At this rate, it would be quite difficult to turn the token gold. Finally, after half a day and killing more than a hundred Demon Beastster, the token changed again, turning blue. At the same time, the digits on the token became 10,001. ¡°As expected.¡± Lu Yun put away the token and quickly moved forward. Through constant exploration, Lu Yun learned that the token not only recorded the digits but also contained a rough map of the Endless Great Wilderness. After advancing for more than half a day and casually killing hundreds of Demon Beasts, Lu Yun finally arrived at his target area. Ahead was an incredibly vast in, spanning unknown distances. From afar, he could see intense battles taking ce in the sky. The weakest Demon Beasts there were at thete stage of the Seventh Rank. Clearly, this was a colossal battlefield. ¡°Buzz!¡± As spatial ripples appeared around him, Lu Yun activated Instant Horizon and instantly disappeared from his original location. When he reappeared, he was already on the battlefield.
    Chapter 570: 302: Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race_2 Chapter 570: Chapter 302: Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race_2 Soaring through the void, Lu Yun had already sacrificed the Blood ughter de, and the surging Saber Intent erupted, shaking heaven and earth. At this moment, his greatest strength was in his physique, not his Saber Cultivation. But to y the Demon Beasts more quickly, using his Saber Divine Abilities was faster. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve unleashed my full power, I wonder how powerful the second level of Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh can be?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed with a burning desire for battle, and with the Blood ughter de in hand, he transformed into a streak of light and swiftly charged into the Demon Beasts¡¯ formation. ¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± On the ins, beastly roars and the sounds of shing met at the sky, deafening. The horrifying saber and sword lights shed horizontally, destroying everything in their path as massive Demon Beasts fell to the ground, lifeless.
    ¡°Hmph, the main inhabitants of thisnd are the Human Race, so you evil beasts have no choice but to submit and perish.¡± A Golden Core Realm expert said coldly after killing a long snake with wings. However, just as his voice fell, he felt a sudden intense palpitations. ¡°Rumble!¡± Suddenly, the earth shook, and a great oppressive aura approached from far away. Then, countless half-human, half-beast monsters appeared. Although they were not asrge as other Demon Beasts, they possessed an exceptionally strong aura and emitted a shocking Evil Qi. ¡°Haha, as long as I kill enough humans, I, Mo Feite, will have the chance to evolve my bloodline, and even follow in the footsteps of our ancestors to an evenrger world.¡± A bull-headed, humanoid figureughed heartily, and his voice could be heard across most of the battlefield. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t celebrate too early. See if you can survive this battlefield first.¡± Among the beasts, a tall and sturdy ¡®human¡¯ with a tail emerged, burning with intense mes surrounding him. Other half-human, half-beast creatures maintained a cautious distance from him, as if they could barely perceive his presence. ¡°Yan Ri, why are you here too? Haven¡¯t you already qualified for the Prime Wave Great World?¡± The bull-headed Mo Feite furrowed his brows and asked, seemingly wary of Yan Ri. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to contribute to the Demon Beasts before I leave.¡± Yan Ri, who was burning with mes, said calmly. Then, a sh of light appeared in his eyes, and a terrifyingly crimson light burst forth, apanied by a dreadful rumble. ¡°Not good, dodge quickly!¡± A Golden Core Realm expert warned, but it was toote. Several Rune Seed Realm experts were panicked and saw the red lighting. They hurriedly sacrificed their weapons and quickly evaded, their bodies shifting sideways. ¡°Sshht!¡± When the red light touched those weapons, they turned to ash. The terrifying red light then engulfed the Rune Seed Realm cultivators, causing them to disintegrate without even being able to scream. ¡°What kind of me is this? It¡¯s so powerful!¡± A Golden Core Realm expert cried out, feeling the power was too overbearing and unstoppable, even by his refined Gold Body. As he eximed, a cold chill crept into his heart. This Demon Beast was too terrifying. Those several Rune Seed Realm cultivators had extraordinary battle prowess, yet when faced with the red light, they had no resistance at all.
    ¡°His strength has be even more terrifying.¡± The bull-headed Mo Feite, after seeing Yan Ri¡¯s attack, a chill ran through his heart. Among the younger generation of Demon Beasts, he is considered one of the top Heavenly Prides, yet whenpared to Yan Ri, there is an insurmountable gap. ¡°Yan Ri himself took action; it seems the Human Race is doomed this time.¡±
    The other half-human, half-beast creatures with a powerful aura also sighed. Another winged girl said, ¡°Let¡¯s take action as well, so we can umte enough war achievements as soon as possible and head to the Prime Wave Great World. Only there will we have a chance to catch up with Yan Ri.¡± ¡­ ¡°How did so many powerful demon beasts appear all at once, and all of them can fight across levels?¡± Some human Golden Core Realm experts looked up at the half-human, half-beast demon beasts and took a deep breath of cold air. Especially after seeing Yan Ri, who was engulfed in mes, Mo Feite with a bull¡¯s head and a human body, and a girl with wings, their faces showed extremely serious expressions. These heavenly prides of the demon beasts have at least the strength to fight two or three levels up. ¡°Dozens of demon race heavenly prides have suddenly appeared, along with thousands of seventh-rank demon beasts. The bnce of this battlefield might tilt towards the demon race¡¯s side. We should prepare for retreat.¡± A Celestial Human venerable¡¯s expression was extremely grave. With the arrival of these demon race heavenly prides, the defeat of the human Monster Extermination Army experts was not far off. If they didn¡¯t withdraw in time, their losses would be extremely severe. ¡°Report to the Unparalleled Venerable, we have received news from Demon Suppressing Pass. Reinforcements will arrive soon.¡± ¡°With so many demon beastsing out of the depths of the Great Wilderness, the power of the top experts in the Demon Suppressing Pass has been depleted. Can they still support us?¡± The Unparalleled Venerable asked doubtfully. ¡°The message says it is an army of tens of thousands of heavenly prides, with the weakest of them having the strength of thete Rune Seed Realm.¡± A Golden Core Realm peak expert replied.
    ¡°Hmm, an armyposed of heavenly prides¡­ is it the Celestial Strategy Army?¡± The Unparalleled Venerable thought of a rumor. Once, when the First Generation Primordial Emperor descended upon this world, he united many human heavenly prides, formed an unstoppable army, and eventually swept away the demon race. They were expelled from the Central ins, which established Morign. Later, the Celestial Strategy Army suddenly disbanded, and the heavenly prides disappeared into the river of history. ¡°When did they set out, and when will they arrive to reinforce this ce?¡± the Unparalleled Venerable asked. ¡°They should be here in about one or two more hours, as they set out from Demon Suppressing Pass almost half a day ago.¡± Upon hearing this, the Unparalleled Venerable nodded, slightly relieved. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s hold on for two more hours. If the reinforcements don¡¯t arrive by then, we¡¯ll retreat three hundred thousand miles.¡± As the Unparalleled Venerable¡¯s words fell, the distant void burst open, and a peerless saber light shed horizontally, ying countless demon beasts in the process. ¡°Pfff!¡± A demon race¡¯s heavenly pride failed to retreat in time and was swallowed by the terrifying saber light, its body splitting in half. The saber light dissipated, its aftermath faded, and a young man in a golden robe appeared in the murky sky. He held a blood-ughter de in his hand, surrounded by endless evil qi and dazzling rays, like a war god suddenly descending from the heavens. He was Lu Yun.
    After refining the World Fruit, his Imperishable Golden Bones were tempered to one hundred and twenty-six pieces, and his internally stored Elephant Microparticles awakened another thousand, enhancing his strength once more. With such terrifying power, the second-level Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh Divine Ability he disyed was far beyond his imagination. Even the Unparalleled Venerable was shocked by this single sh. ¡°Has a Celestial Human experte to support us?¡± he thought to himself. However, when his eyes fell on Lu Yun and he sensed his realm, his pupils could not help but shrink slightly. ¡°Rune Seed Realm peak?¡± He had some difficulty believing it, but after checking again, it truly was only the Rune Seed Realm peak. Naturally, Lu Yun, who had such an eye-catching appearance, became the brightest existence on the battlefield and attracted the attention of the demon beasts. ¡°A human race¡¯s heavenly pride expert?¡± Among the demon race¡¯s heavenly prides, the most powerful Yan Ri narrowed his eyes, his body engulfed in endless mes that burned violently, emitting an extremely intense sense of danger. ¡°I will get more military achievements by killing this human race¡¯s heavenly pride. None of you should try to steal my kill.¡± The next moment, two eighth-stage demon race heavenly prides almost simultaneously took flight and rushed towards Lu Yun. Having witnessed Lu Yun¡¯s previous disy of power, they knew he was an unparalleled heavenly pride among the human race. Therefore, they instantly showed their true forms. One transformed into a hundred-foot-long ck serpent, its mountain-like body crashing down toward Lu Yun. The other turned into a silver giant eagle, spreading its wings like a cascade of clouds. With a gentle flick, the endless void trembled, and countless silver lights turned into arrows, enveloping Lu Yun with their world-destroying might.
    Chapter 571: 303: Divine Suppression, Invincible Chapter 571: Chapter 303: Divine Suppression, Invincible Boom! As the two members of the Demon Race took action, the sky shook violently, unleashing endless power. Their strength was terrifying. One was a hundred-foot-long ck snake, and the other was a giant eagle with wings spread wide like a cloud hanging in the sky. Their power was immense, and their attacks filled the air with destructive fluctuations even beforending. ¡°Hmph!¡± Facing this kind of attack, Lu Yun remained calm, raising his hand and unleashing a sh. A de light fell from the void above. Bang! This de light was incredibly sharp, easily tearing open the void. In a split second, it severed the massive tail of the hundred-foot ck snake in mid-air, causing blood to spurt out. The residual force of the de light obliterated all green light, continuing on its unstoppable course towards the giant eagle in the sky. With a soft sound, countless feathers and scales fell, and the hundred-foot giant eagle was sent flying backward through the air. ¡°What¡­¡±
    ¡°This human Heavenly Pride is so powerful!¡± The lightning-fast battle immediately drew the attention of all the Demon Beasts and Human Race observers. These two Demon Race Heavenly Prides had revealed their true forms and had almost unleashed all their power, only to be defeated effortlessly. This Human Race Heavenly Pride was just at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, equivalent to the Seventh Rank peak of the Demon Race. His strength defied belief. Demon Beasts had strong physiques, and their vitality was terrifying. After being struck by Lu Yun, they did not die immediately. Lu Yun¡¯s figure flickered, his de light surging as he swiftly killed the two retreating Demon Race Heavenly Prides on the spot. Second level Divine Ability, Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh! ng! A horrifying de light filled the sky, instantly engulfing the two mountain-sized Demon Beasts. When the heavens and earth regained rity, there were two mountain-like corpses on the ground. One sh took two lives, almost as if executing them, showing no mercy. ¡°Eighth Stage Demon Beasts¡ªtoo weak!¡± Lu Yun spoke indifferently, sheathing his de and looking towards the distant Demon Race Heavenly Prides and powerhouses. ¡°You, the human Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride who can instantly kill that stupid eagle and the pure snake, are you?¡± The bull-headed Mo Feite, with hisntern-like eyes, stared intently at Lu Yun, his voice icy cold. Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze involuntarily tightened. He had only learned the title of the Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride from the Yuan Emperor recently. It referred to a Heavenly Pride Battle strength ssification in the ck-yellow Great World. The Demon Race even knew about it. ¡°After killing a Seventh Realm Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride like you, I should earn a considerable amount of war merit, which should be enough for me to obtain entry into the Prime Wave Great World.¡± The bullish Mo Feite said, his powerful body enveloped in demonic power. A huge Nine-Toothed Rake appeared before him, emanating a powerful pressure. ¡°Humph, Mo Feite, don¡¯t think about hogging everything for yourself. Let¡¯s see who can do it first.¡±
    The other Demon Race Heavenly Prides revealed their powerful auras in turn, all eager to make their move. With a buzzing sound, a beam of golden light soared into the sky, rapidly filling the heavens. In the pitch-ck world above, the golden light surged, and an overwhelming pressure descended, causing the hearts of the Demon Beasts and the Human Race¡¯s Monster Extermination Army below to tremble. The winged girl appeared in the sky, revealing her true form¡ªa golden giant bird. She gazed down at Lu Yun below. ¡°Human Race Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride is not so easy to kill. It¡¯s best for us to swarm together.¡± The golden giant bird said coldly. Her body seemed to be cast from ten thousand catties of gold, emitting a terrifying, boundless aura of might. Even the bull-headed Mo Feite, who had not shown his true form, felt slightly oppressed.
    As the words of the golden giant bird fell, one after another, the Demon Beasts burst forth with their power¡ªexplosive Demonic Apes, multicolored phoenixes, golden lions, eighteen-armed spiders. Once these Demon Race Heavenly Prides revealed their true forms, they disyed unparalleled dominance and mighty strength. The aura of each one was exceedingly oppressive. ¡°Twelve Eighth Stage Demon Beasts, twenty-one Seventh Rank peak Demon Beasts¡ªwhat an impressive lineup!¡± ¡°I only have one chance to strike. Now, they¡¯re all swarming together. If I go all out, I might have a chance to exterminate them.¡± ¡°Once they know my true strength, they¡¯ll scatter, and I won¡¯t be able to kill them all.¡± Lu Yun took a deep breath. After sending the first-attacking Mo Feite flying with a single strike, he did not retreat. Instead, he began to step into the air, ascending with each step he took. Each step he made caused the surrounding space to tremble. It was as if he was climbing the Ascension Steps to the heavens, growing taller with each step and increasing his momentum. ¡°Facing a siege from so many of our Demon Race Heavenly Prides, this human doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of dodging. Could it be that he wants to fight against the thirty-three of us on his own?¡± One of the Ninth Rank Demon Beasts frowned. Boom! Energy surged wildly in the sky as golden light radiated from Lu Yun¡¯s body. The resulting power caused the surrounding heavens and earth to change, with the wind and clouds swirling. Immediately after, a vast and unparalleled pressure spread across the four corners of the world. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°He seems to be getting stronger.¡±
    The surrounding Demon Race and Human Race powerhouses watching the battle wore serious expressions on their faces. They sensed a powerful pressure emanating from Lu Yun¡¯s body, as if a terrifying aura was awakening within him. This made them feel a sense of foreboding. Could it be that he could really withstand the siege of so many of our Demon Race Heavenly Prides? ¡°This Human Race Heavenly Pride is truly arrogant!¡± The golden giant bird soared through the sky, her entire body enveloped in golden light, appearing like a golden roc. The terrifying, boundlessly domineering aura made people¡¯s hearts tremble. Chapter 557: 296: One Man, One Knife, Sweeping All Directions_3 Chapter 557: Chapter 296: One Man, One Knife, Sweeping All Directions_3 Suddenly, a battle intent emerged from Xiao Yun. ¡°Dugu Jue, I, Xiao Yun, am here to test you.¡± Out of the blue, Xiao Yun soared into the sky, his hands inciting a scorching heat that radiated forth, as if his body was enveloped in an endless sea of magma. Then, in the firmament, a palm print emerged, coloring the sky into a boundless sea of fire. ¡°This is the Xiao family¡¯s Inherited Divine Ability, Fire God Palm¡­¡± some people expressed surprise. The Fire God Palm was a potent Divine Ability. With the palm being able to incinerate everything, nothing could withstand it. ¡°The Xiao family from the Qing Province?¡± Dugu Jue murmured to himself. The Qing Province¡¯s Xiao family was most famous for a Heavenly Pride who lived eight hundred years ago, whose pyromantic Divine Abilities were almost unbeatable. Later, he vanished from the public eye, just like the Yuan Emperor. The one who disappeared with him was a patriarch from his own Dugu family. The patriarch from the Dugu family was a peerless swordsmanship demon, who had once fought alongside the Yuan Emperor, ughtering Demon Beasts and suppressing the Hundred Sects, demonstrating extremely powerful swordsmanship.
    Unless he had awakened some memories, he would obediently ept the swordsmanship inheritance from the Dugu family. His thoughts switched, he reigned with pure sword pressure, relying on his physical strength, along with his perfect Saber Intent, even without using his divine abilities, he overwhelmed Xiao Yun directly. With a swoosh, the burning sky was set alight, and everything was ignited by the Fire God Palm, which was wiped away by a single blow from Dugu Jue. The sky was full of saber light, and Xiao Yun¡¯s face dramatically changed. He only felt an unstoppable edge attacking him, the depths of his heart dominated by a sense of loneliness. Then, his flesh was hit by an extremely powerful force, all his bones shattered, and he was sent flying backwards. Seeing Xiao Yun get sted away by a single blow, those old Golden Core Realm powerhouses were once again shocked and started to lose theirposure. This Dugu Jue, was he truly invincible? Out of the tens of thousands of Heavenly Prides, was there really no one who could match him? All the people¡¯s gazes slowly fell on Nangong Xue. After the likes of Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, and the others were sessively defeated, it seemed that only Nangong Xue was the one they could rely on. With the Extremely Yin Constitution inherited from the legendary Nangong family, she should have some hope of defeating Dugu Jue, right? Among all the people, Chu Ruoxi least wanted Dugu Jue to win. Dugu Jue, as a person, was rather aloof. The Saber Intent he disyed illustrated his ruthless path. If he indeed won the Heavenly Pride Convention, the consequences would be unpredictable. Therefore, she ced herst hope on Nangong Xue. Dugu Jue¡¯s indifferent eyes were now also looking at Nangong Xue. As if to say, I am waiting for you, fight me. Feeling the many eyes gathering on her, Nangong Xue slightly shook her head. Although she was gifted with a powerful constitution, she had only broken through the Golden Core Realm less than two years ago. A normalte-stage Golden Core was something she could handle with her formidable talent.
    But Dugu Jue, the power he demonstrated, wasn¡¯tparable to a typicalte-stage Golden Core, even those old peak Golden Core monsters were likely inferior. With such a huge power gap, what use would it be to go on? To be knocked off the stage by someone else¡¯s move? ¡°I am not your match right now, the title of the convention and the position of the Celestial Strategy Armymander are yours,¡± Nangong Xue¡¯s cold voice instantly silenced Sky Wall City.
    She had confessed defeat, just like that, conceding the convention championship and the position of the Celestial Strategy Army to Dugu Jue?@@novelbin@@ There was also the title of Prince Consort. Dugu Jue was slightly surprised, as he had not predicted Nangong Xue¡¯s swift concession. However, he was merely surprised for a moment, quickly recovering, he replied monotonously: ¡°No, the Heavenly Pride Convention is not over yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, don¡¯t tell me you really intend to challenge all of us at once?¡± Xiahou Ying said coldly. Dugu Jue ignored Xiahou Ying and instead turned his gaze to a secluded corner. ¡°Since you are here, why note onto the stage and fight me?¡± Hearing these words, everyone looked in surprise towards the corner. Surprisingly, they saw a young man dressed in a Star Robe with a beautiful face. Chapter 558: 297: Taking Action, Dark Destruction Blade Chapter 558: Chapter 297: Taking Action, Dark Destruction de This young man, although he appears to have an extraordinary temperament, is only at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. At the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, although not bad, he definitely couldn¡¯t be considered top-notchpared to Xiaoyun Ye Xingchen and others. Why did Dugu Jue suddenly target this person? Perhaps he and this young man had a grudge. While some people were puzzled, someone gazed at Lu Yun¡¯s face, as if thinking of something, and eximed: ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Subsequently, more people recognized the identity of the youth. ¡°Yes, it is him, the only monster who climbed to the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele. I did not expect him to be here.¡± ¡°However, he looks a bit weak, merely at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. People like Xiahou Ying can easily crush him.¡± Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lu Yun had a faint smile on his face. He did not expect that even if he hid so low-key in a remote corner, he would still be discovered. In fact, no one had noticed him before because everyone¡¯s attention was on Xiahou Ying and the other talented individuals and no one would focus on a Heavenly Pride at the Rune Seed Realm.
    However, after practicing Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, his blood and qi became increasingly powerful, making it impossible to hide. Dugu Jue also practiced a powerful body refinement method and had felt the terrifying and surging qi in Lu Yun¡¯s body as soon as he arrived. What surprised and shocked him, however, was that this young man turned out to be the mysterious monster who had topped the Heavenly Pride Stele by overpowering numerous Heavenly Prides. ¡°So it¡¯s really him?¡± Nangong Xue, who had readily admitted defeat earlier, narrowed her eyes slightly. She was very curious about the person who surpassed her and climbed to the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele. However, Lu Yun had never revealed his name and did not even leave it on the Heavenly Pride Stele. Even the Heavenly Prides present did not know him. Only Qin Feng had interacted with him, but he only knew that the other party¡¯sst name was Lu. As for where he came from, it remained a secret. ¡°Is this person the mysterious and powerful demon rumored to have climbed to the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele? However, our realms are equal. How could he have climbed to the top?¡± Chu Ruoxi was slightly surprised and asked Chu Junxia, who was standing beside her: ¡°Junxia, with the intelligence and information you have, do you know anything about this person?¡± Chu Junxia bitterly smiled and said, ¡°My influence is limited to the Central Province. This person is not one of the Heavenly Pride here, so I don¡¯t know anything about him.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t pin your hopes on him. Although his talent and potential surpass all the young Heavenly Prides, his realm is too low. He is only at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm and is no match for Dugu Jue.¡± Hearing this, Chu Ruoxi¡¯s expression darkened, feeling that her future was bleak, without any light. ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to fight me?¡± Dugu Jue¡¯s indifferent voice broke the silence and drowned out the murmurs. All of the Heavenly Prides, Golden Core old monsters, and Celestial Human Venerables looked at Lu Yun, wanting to see how he would choose. Would this mysterious monster graciously admit defeat like Nangong Xue, or would he, like Ye Xingxuan and others, go to battle with Dugu Jue?@@novelbin@@ Dugu Jue¡¯s eyes were also fixed on Lu Yun, seemingly eager and excited. When fighting the top Heavenly Prides like Ye Xingxuan and Xiaoyun, he always maintained a cold and disdainful attitude. However, there was a faint trace of fighting spirit in his eyes when he looked at Lu Yun. Based on intuition alone, he could tell that his opponent was much stronger than Ye Xingxuan and the others. Upon hearing this, Lu Yun merely shook his head faintly.
    ¡°Your strength is not bad, but for me, it is too weak.¡± As soon as the words fell, the entire venue fell silent. Everyone looked at each other, seeing shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did I hear wrong just now? He actually said Dugu Jue is too weak!!¡±
    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear incorrectly.¡± ¡°Although his talent is unparalleled in the world, with only the Rune Seed Realm, where did he get the confidence to say Dugu Jue is too weak?¡± ¡°Could it be that he had hidden his cultivation realm? ¡± After the silence, a wave of mor ensued. Dugu Jue¡¯s expression did not change, but the other Heavenly Prides could no longer hold back. His domination over all the Heavenly Prides caused them to be considered as weak as ants inparison. This statement from Lu Yun instantly offended all the Heavenly Prides present. Xiahou Ying¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. A hint of displeasure shed in Ye Xingxuan¡¯s eyes. Both Shen Miaoyi and Fan Feiyu had unhappy expressions on their faces. As for Deng Wuqing, he felt even more annoyed. He had just been defeated by Dugu Jue and now, another incredibly arrogant fellow appeared. The one who remained calm at the scene was none other than Dugu Jue. He stood on the battlefield and said coldly, ¡°Strength is not determined by talking. Come up and fight with me to show me how strong you are.¡± Lu Yun remained unmoved. To him, challenging Dugu Jue would be like bullying a child. Moreover, he had no interest in the championship of this event. He was only here to watch the show.
    At this time, other Heavenly Prides could not stand it anymore. Lu Yun¡¯s arrogance without demonstrating specific strength to prove himself was truly detestable to them. Xiahou Ying was arrogant, but with the Demonic Ape bloodline, he crushed Hu Mengqing. Dugu Jue was aloof, but alone, he continuously suppressed Xiahou Ying, Ye Xingxuan, and others, so that none of the Heavenly Prides dared to fight him. Chapter 559: 297: Taking Action, Dark Destruction Blade_2 Chapter 559: Chapter 297: Taking Action, Dark Destruction de_2 Their arrogance and pride were built on practical actions. This guy who climbed to the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele didn¡¯t show any strength, yet he despised all of them. How could these proud and lofty people bear it? Dugu Jue shook his head slightly and said indifferently, ¡°I thought I had met a worthy opponent, but you don¡¯t even dare to step on the battlefield.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s figure shook, and he nced in Yuan Emperor¡¯s direction. After hesitating for a while, the corners of his mouth smiled faintly, and the ground beneath his feet trembled. His figure soared like a roc, eventuallynding on the battlefield. ¡°Your provocation is clumsy, but it worked.¡± Lu Yun said faintly: ¡°However, having only you alone is not enough.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Dugu Jue¡¯s face darkened. Looking at Lu Yun at this moment, he felt a hint of danger. However, the other party was too arrogant.
    ¡°Simply put, you alone are too weak. All the Heavenly Prides above the Golden Core Realm,e up together.¡± With his hands behind his back, Lu Yun stood up. His Star Robe fluttered, his hair fluttered, and his voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears. Boom! This statement was like a rolling boulder crashing into the vast sea, creating waves that reached the sky. All the Heavenly Prides were dumbfounded, looking at Lu Yun with strange eyes. This guy was not just arrogant. Lu Yun also had his own hidden difficulties. He really didn¡¯t want to be so high-profile, and just wanted to attend the Heavenly Pride Convention and then go to the Origin Martial Academy. However, just as he was about to reject Dugu Jue¡¯s challenge, Yuan Emperor suddenly sent him a message. If he wins the championship of the Heavenly Pride Convention, he will be rewarded with a Superior Treasure. The highest grade treasures he had on him were the Netherworld Gate and the Sky Brilliance Sword, both of which are only mid-level treasures. Even with the support of the Seven-Color Stone, it could only be equivalent to an ordinary top-grade treasure. If he could obtain a top-grade treasure and the support of the Seven-Color Stone, then¡­ That is why the Superior Treasure held such a great temptation for Lu Yun. However, the Yuan Emperor had a condition, which was to show absolute strength and subdue all the Heavenly Prides. The better the effect achieved, the higher the grade of the Superior Treasure he would receive. As a result, Lu Yun had no choice but to adopt such an arrogant attitude and challenge everyone. Except for Lu Yun himself, no one else knew about the Yuan Emperor¡¯s transmission. Facing the arrogant Lu Yun, Dugu Jue was a bit unhappy, but his face remained unchanged. ¡°No need, the others are too weak. I alone can fight you.¡±@@novelbin@@
    Dugu Jue no longer wasted words and directly took action. The long saber in his hand horizontally shed through the sky and the earth, aiming directly at Lu Yun. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lu Yun shook his head with a bitter smile, and reached out his right hand with all fifty-nine Imperishable Golden Bones releasing divine light. The halo surrounded him, golden light soared, and the scene seemed like a hand covering the heavens and the earth.
    Boom! With one palm strike, the dazzling halo and overwhelming pressure seemed to imprison the void. All movements stopped, and the saber that could easily killte-stage Golden Core Realm cultivators was directly crushed. Then, with a bang, Dugu Jue waspletely suppressed and deeply plunged into the battlefield, with rubble flying and runes breaking. Even when Dugu Jue went all out before, the dark golden battlefield remained undamaged. Now with Lu Yun barely exerting any effort, it almost copsed. Looking at this scene, there was a moment of silence among the crowd. Inside Sky Wall City, it became so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Young Heavenly Prides, Golden Core Realm old monsters, and Celestial Humans all stared wide-eyed, full of shock and horror. Such a powerful Dugu Jue was pressed into the battlefield by Lu Yun in just one palm strike. This¡­ was simply terrifying. ¡°How do I feel that the one who just made the move was a real Celestial Human?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s terrifying. Dugu Jue, who is so strong, was suppressed as soon as he said it. Which Golden Core Realm has such strength?¡± With just one move, Lu Yun shattered all previous doubts.
    ¡°How is this possible? Isn¡¯t he at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm? How could his strength be so powerful?¡± Deng Wuqing¡¯s face was stupefied. He thought that Lu Yun was only blessed with incredible talent. In terms of strength, any Golden Core Realm Heavenly Pride could easily crush him. But it didn¡¯t seem that way now. They had been easily defeated by Dugu Jue, but Dugu Jue was sent flying into the battle tform by a single palm strike from him. This contrast highlighted Lu Yun¡¯s strength even more. ¡°What a terrifying guy.¡± Ye Xingyun waspletely shocked, and his gaze towards Lu Yun was filled with amazement and fear. ¡°Where did this Heavenly Pridee from? Even Wuchen, at his age, would probably be far inferior to him,¡± Shen Miaoyi murmured in surprise, unable to help but whisper softly. Fan Feiyu was also very unsettled: ¡°Although Wuchen is extremely talented, at this age, he had just begun to condense Rune Seeds.¡± In the stands, Chu Ruoxi saw this scene and her pretty face was first shocked, then filled with joy. Finally, someone had defeated that cold-hearted ice cube, Dugu Jue. Moreover, this person seemed to be about the same age as her and was quite good-looking. It seemed like a good choice to summon him as her prince consort¡­
    Thinking of this, Chu Ruoxi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly red. On the battle tform, Dugu Jue slowly stood up, his face colder than ever. He knew he had encountered a formidable opponent, whose strength far exceeded his expectations. Unless he used his trump card, it was impossible topete. ¡°Saber,e forth!¡± With a low growl, a dark radiance burst forth from the void in front of Dugu Jue. It immediately shook the battle tform and the heavens and earth roared. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Such terrifying momentum.¡± Everyone gasped in shock, their eyes wide in disbelief as they stared at the battle tform. The ck light was brilliant, like a ck me from a deep abyss, carrying a destructive aura as it twisted and nearly copsed the void. What kind of power was this? It was terrifying. Lu Yun immediately sidestepped. Although he had absolute confidence in his own body and strength, the power contained in the ck saber light made him feel a hint of danger. Even just a hint made it necessary for him to evade. After all, he didn¡¯t want to fall into an unexpected crisis. The ck saber light was terrifying. As it flew out, it struck the edge of the battle tform, and the incredibly hard Profound Stone was actually cut open. ¡°How horrifying!¡± This was a unanimous sentiment of all the Heavenly Prides. Even the Profound Stone that constructed the battle tform had been cut. Such power went far beyond their understanding.
    ¡°Is that the power of a spirit weapon?¡± a Celestial Human Revered One eximed in disbelief. The Yuan Emperor murmured, ¡°The kid from the Dugu Family has good luck. That spirit weapon is no ordinary weapon. Although it¡¯s sealed, it¡¯s enough to make him invincible among Celestial Humans.¡± At this moment, Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, and others were all looking at the ck long saber in Dugu Jue¡¯s hand. Envy and jealousy filled their eyes. A spirit artifact was considered a treasure in their respective families, and even the family head couldn¡¯t use it casually. Yet Dugu Jue actually possessed one. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to use the ck Nether Annihtion Saber, but you¡¯re too powerful.¡± Under Dugu Jue¡¯s urging, the ck Nether Annihtion Saber revealed an ancient aura. ¡°As expected of a spirit weapon, it¡¯s quite powerful,¡± Lu Yun said with a smile on his face, although his heart was not as calm as he appeared. ¡°A spirit weapon, it¡¯s really a spirit weapon. How did this guye across such incredible luck?¡± Seeing the ck Nether Annihtion Saber in Dugu Jue¡¯s hand, Lu Yun¡¯s heart was filled with envy. Compared to spirit weapons, the Superior Treasures promised by the Yuan Emperor suddenly seemed unappealing. ¡°Take another strike from me!¡± Seeing Lu Yun evading, Dugu Jue¡¯s heart filled with immense confidence. The terrifying saber light struck out from the ck Nether Annihtion Saber, tearing apart a huge gap in the void of the battle tform, and the destructive force shed towards Lu Yun. ¡°This power is already barely reaching the Celestial Human realm,¡± the two Celestial Human Revered Ones seated beside the Yuan Emperor chuckled. ¡°I really want to take that saber for myself¡­¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and restrained his thoughts. Not to mention that the other party was a disciple of the Dugu Family with a powerful background, now there were so many Celestial Humans watching the battle. To forcibly snatch it would be courting death. ¡°In that case, let me experience the power of a spirit weapon.¡± Lu Yun muttered, with his immense blood qi rising. A golden divine elephant phantom emerged behind him. Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength ¨C activate! Chapter 575: 305: Limitless Rules, The Demon King Faces Punishment Chapter 575: Chapter 305: Limitless Rules, The Demon King Faces Punishment The setting sun was as red as blood, with the sky painted in crimson. The Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger spread its wings, releasing millions of auspicious colorful beams that transformed into light rays, piercing through the sky in an instant. The shattered void was iparably terrifying. ¡°As expected of a Ninth Rank Demon King, their strength is truly terrifying.¡± Although Lu Yun felt an overwhelming sense of oppression, he did not dodge and swung his fist at the beast. Bang! As the two collided, a thunderous explosion sounded, tearing the earth and shattering the void. Visible ripples of energy emanated in all directions. In an instant, the earth was fissured, dust filled the air, and intertwined chasms formed on the ground, rapidly extending for hundreds of miles. Both man and beast retreated hundreds of miles, each revealing a look of surprise. ¡°This human boy¡¯s physical body is truly terrifying.¡± A glint shed in the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger¡¯s eyes. Though the recent sh didn¡¯t produce a clear winner, it already demonstrated the terrifying strength of this Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Pride.
    And Lu Yun was also astonished by the strength of this Ninth Rank Demon King; this also was his first time facing a Demon King of the Ninth Rank. ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for the interference of a venerable human like you, I would have already taken your life. Yet now you dare to chase after me alone, seeking death.¡± The Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger coldly snorted, rapidly lunging forward, its wings pping, creating a storm that charged towards Lu Yun. As its wings fluttered, dazzling light beams shot out, their sharpness extreme, tearing apart the heavens and earth. They seemed like celestial rivers, andscape filled with shocking extremity. ¡°Shameless boasting.¡± Lu Yun coldly snorted, activating the Elephant Microparticles and Imperishable Golden Bones simultaneously, unleashing divine power. His every movement brought about the destructive power that shattered the void. At this time, his whole body radiated intense golden light, and every bone seemed to be made of divine gold, dazzling and unbreakable. His physical body directly collided with the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger, and those terrifying light beams struck his body, causing sparks to fly and the sound of shing metal to echo incessantly. The sh between man and beast was extremely intense, flesh against flesh, resembling a primal battle. Boom, boom, boom! Compared to the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger, Lu Yun was more agile, his fists pounding its body, causing a series of explosive sounds like thunder. As the Ninth Rank Demon King, the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger¡¯s physique was extremely robust. Even under Lu Yun¡¯s terrifying power, it didn¡¯t suffer much damage andunched fierce counterattacks from time to time. The physical bodies of both fighters were astonishingly strong, and their power was immensely terrifying. Casual blows contained world-destroying might, and the aftershocks from their battle were extremely horrifying. Others dared not approach. As for the remaining Demon Beasts, they continuously fled in disarray. ¡°Human boy, you killed so many of my Demon Race¡¯s geniuses. Today, I must kill you.¡± ¡°Today, this king shall let you know what it means to face the Purple Pupil Demon King.¡± The Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger said indifferently, its wings spreading out as endless golden light surged, covering the sky like a canopy, casting a shadow on the firmament. Meanwhile, its pair of purple eyes suddenly zed with intense brightness, emitting purple light that illuminated the world. ¡°There¡¯s something different about those pupils.¡±
    Lu Yun furrowed his eyebrows slightly. This was his first time facing a Ninth Rank Demon King, so he didn¡¯t know how strong their real power was, thus, he observed carefully for any trace of it. He faintly felt a strong threat from the opponent¡¯s purple pupils. ¡°Open!¡± The Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger roared, its eyes glowing brightly as it unleashed a power that seemed to tear open the heavens and earth. From its eyes, it shot an extremely dazzling purple light, within which held indescribable strength. Mist overflowed, as if creating another world and establishing a separate battlefield.
    At the moment when the purple light enveloped him, Lu Yun felt that the space he was in had changed, finding himself in an eerily quiet, small world. The ce was filled with blood-red hues and was eerily silent. He couldn¡¯t hear any sounds from the outside world, as if he¡¯d been torn away from his original reality. Is this an illusion? This thought immediately surfaced in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. Here, he felt his Elephant Microparticles rendered useless, unable to move, and even his Imperishable Golden Bones¡¯ power couldn¡¯t be used. ¡°After fighting with you for so long, all you¡¯ve relied on is your powerful physical body and strength. Here, you won¡¯t be able to use any of your advantages.¡± The Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger appeared before Lu Yun, its body flickering with a strange glow, seemingly bing even more powerful. ¡°Who says my body is the only thing that¡¯s strong?¡± Lu Yun remained calm, sensing the Rune Seeds above the Yuan Hai and the vast runes embodying the rules. ¡°Without the advantages of your physique, you are nothing more than a mere ant at the peak of the Seventh Realm.¡± The Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger said indifferently, then with a turn of its eyes, itmanded, ¡°Seal!¡± With a thunderous noise, the quiet and blood-red space shrank rapidly, transforming into a cage, confining Lu Yun within. In the meanwhile, it vanished into a shadow that disappeared from Lu Yun¡¯s sight. In this isted, blood-red small world, everything became blurry. Various runes appeared, surrounded by dense fog, making everything seem extremely eerie and terrifying. Meanwhile, the people on the outside saw Lu Yun enveloped by a purple light beam, his figurepletely disappearing from their sight. ¡°Not good, that¡¯s the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger¡¯s innate divine ability ¨C opening up an alternate reality and forcibly sealing Lu Yun within.¡± No sooner had the words of the Unparalleled Venerable left his lips than they saw the purple light beam violently quivering. Rumble!
    Within that continuously shrinking space, Lu Yun relentlessly shed, trying to break open the world and escape. However, this small world seemed to be connected to the outside Big World. Even as fractures in the void appeared, they were quickly repaired by the rules. Chapter 561: 298: Eleven Powerhouses Join Forces, Suppressing the Divine Elephant_2 Chapter 561: Chapter 298: Eleven Powerhouses Join Forces, Suppressing the Divine Elephant_2 ¡°Not bad, you dare toe on stage and fight me, even if your strength is garbage, but in terms of courage, you are worthy of the title Heavenly Pride.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly. ¡°Hmph, and me.¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s figure moved, stirring up a sea of ??mes. Next, Xiahou Ying, Hu Mengqing, Hu Mengqing, Gao Yingqian, and Qin Yi also took the stage one after another. Lu Yun nodded slightly, with a gratified smile on his face. Then, he turned his gaze to Deng Wuqing, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu. ¡°Facing a strong enemy that surpasses oneself, is it not courageous to fight? Is this the Saint Child and Saintess of the Martial Academy? If it¡¯s really like that, I am really disappointed.¡± What Lu Yun said was also his true thoughts. At first, he thought that the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child in the Morigin states, whether in talent or strength, were absolutely top-notch, and no one could surpass them. In the Demon Suppression Army, the several Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, even the weakest Nangong Rui, was in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm. Their actualbat power was not weaker than Dugu Jue.
    However, it was only through this Heavenly Pride Convention that he discovered that the so-called Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child were just some rtively powerful Heavenly Prides. ¡°Hmph, we are just the bottom of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child. The truly powerful ones can suppress you with a simple move.¡± Deng Wuqing¡¯s expression turned cold, his long saber drawn out, and he stepped onto the stage once more. Shen Miaoyi and Fan Feiyu moved gracefully, flying onto the stage, and their beautiful eyes looking at Lu Yun were filled with anger. At this moment, Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, Xiahou Ying, Hu Mengqing, Gao Yingqian, Qin Yi, Deng Wuqing, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu. A full nine Heavenly Prides, all at the same time, took the stage, surrounding Lu Yun. This scene was extremely shocking. It is important to know that these nine Heavenly Prides, the weakest of them had mid-stage Golden Core Realmbat power. When nine people join together, I¡¯m afraid no one at the Golden Core Realm level could deal with them. However, Lu Yun still shook his head. ¡°Even if the nine of you work together, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to deal with Dugu Jue, let alone defeat me and regain the dignity of the Heavenly Prides. It¡¯s far from enough.¡± ¡°You are indeed strong, but with only the strength of several of them, you can probably just be suppressed with a casual p. In that case, let me join them.¡± Dugu Jue spoke indifferently, with a calm expression on his face. At this moment, he had returned to his previous cold demeanor. Lu Yun still shook his head, as if waiting. ¡°You are really hateful. The ten of us are the most powerful among all the Heavenly Prides, and yet you are still not satisfied.¡± Xiahou Ying said coldly. Ye Xingxuan said, ¡°No, there is still one more.¡± ¡°One more? Who?¡± Ye Xingxuan didn¡¯t answer, but his gaze fell on Nangong Xue, who stood gracefully. The other Heavenly Prides also reacted at this time and looked at Nangong Xue together.
    Suddenly being the focus of so many gazes, Nangong Xue also couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°Is Nangong Xue going to take action?¡± Many Heavenly Prides shouted. Before the Heavenly Pride Convention, Nangong Xue was hardly known. But since ranking on the Heavenly Pride Stele, her fame had already spread throughout the Morigin.
    Nangong Xue walked out of the crowd and stepped into the void, but she did not step onto the stage. In the void, her white clothes fluttered, and her ck hair draped over her shoulders, her eyes were incredibly lively, and her beautiful face was breathtaking. ¡°If you want us to fight you, it¡¯s possible. But before this, shouldn¡¯t you let everyone know who the top eleven Heavenly Prides of Morigin are joining forces to fight against?¡± Looking at Lu Yun standing on the stage dozens of feet away, Nangong Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with crystal-clear luster. Everyone heard this and turned their gaze to Lu Yun. Even now, they still knew nothing about Lu Yun. He seemed to have jumped out of a rock, without any reputation, and even when he reached the top of the Heavenly Pride Stele, he did not leave any traces. But it was such a person who pressed down on the strongest among them, Dugu Jue, and rubbed him on the ground. Now, he challenged them all with a strong attitude, dering war on them.¡± ¡°Remember, the one who steps on you is the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, Lu Yun.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°Lu Yun, very well, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Dugu Jue activated his perfected Saber Intent, pouring it into the ck Nether Annihtion Saber. Thousands of saber shadows fell from the void simultaneously.
    Xiao Yun bit his finger, dripping golden blood on his brow; surging red mes rolled out like a torrential flood. ¡°It¡¯s the Xiao Family¡¯s Ten Directions Fire Domain, it¡¯s said that this divine ability¡¯s fire can burn everything.¡± Some Golden Core Elders eximed. Ye Xingxuan waved both hands, as star power surged, and countless stars rolled overhead. As his hands waved, the stars restructured, forming a huge star wheel. ¡°So strong, what divine ability is this? It feels even more powerful than the Ten Directions Fire Domain that Xiao Yun used.¡± Seeing Ye Xingxuan¡¯s divine ability, many experts¡¯ expressions changed drastically, showing disbelief. ¡°He didn¡¯t use all his strength when he fought Dugu Jue before¡­¡± As their gazes shifted from Ye Xingxuan, Xiahou Ying also made a move. Directly activating the Demonic Ape¡¯s bloodline power, his momentum doubled instantly, and shes pierced out, ripples of void emerged. This was one of the Xiahou n¡¯s divine abilities, Void sh. Lu Yun was simply too powerful. If they didn¡¯t use their strongest divine abilities, he didn¡¯t know if he would get the chance to use them. Hu Mengqing, Gao Yingqian, Qin Yi, Deng Wuqing, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu didn¡¯t dare to ck either, each disying their most potent divine abilities. Nangong Xue also stepped onto the battlefield, her white clothes fluttering. Her long skirt was blown backward by the wind, outlining her slender, perfect figure. Her beauty made one¡¯s heart tremble.@@novelbin@@ However, at this moment, no one paid attention to her stunning figure and looks. With a light scolding, she directly touched a treasured sword; colorful light burst forth, and frost covered the heavens and earth, making people feel bone-chilling cold.
    ¡°Frost Sword?¡± Many Heavenly Prides had seen this sword before; it was bought by a mysterious person in a box at the Purple Gold Auction, and now it appeared in Nangong Xue¡¯s hands. As soon as she made a move, she used this sword, showing how much she dreaded Lu Yun. The Frost Sword, filled with runes, released extreme coldness. With a scold, a single sword hung in the sky, instantly turning the battlefield to ice. Even the mysterious light that prevented the spread of the aftermath was frozen in an instant, and the extreme cold continued to spread, terrifying all the Heavenly Prides. ¡°Hiss! Nangong Xue is also so powerful; she might not be much weaker than Dugu Jue.¡± The Heavenly Prides immediately came to this conclusion. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to thebatants on the battlefield, with their explosive show of strength. They stared closely at the battlefield, wanting to see how Lu Yun would face them. This battle, no matter the oue, would undoubtedly shake the world. However, Lu Yun, who was at the center of the storm, remained extremelyposed. Maybe it was because his earlier fight with Dugu Jue allowed him to gain a better understanding of his strength. Facing the attacks of the eleven powerful Heavenly Prides, he felt no fear or dread. He activated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, creating a colossal golden elephant that suppressed the void. This elephant, formed by divine power and vitality, was incredibly solid, filling the battlefield. The tremendous power it exerted scared countless Heavenly Prides.
    ¡°This is not the limit.¡± Lu Yun once again activated all fifty-nine Imperishable Golden Bones in his body, and an even more potent divine power surged, making the golden elephant even more solid and lifelike. ¡°Such powerful fluctuations, such a strong divine ability. Where did Lu Yun, the Saint Child of Flying Spirit Martial Academy, get this?¡± Deng Wuqing, Shen Miaoyi, and Fan Feiyu were astounded, with waves of shock in their hearts. They were sure that Origin Martial Academy didn¡¯t have such a divine ability, let alone other regional martial academies. ¡°It¡¯s simply too strong. Compared to this golden elephant, Xiahou Ying¡¯s Demonic Ape illusion is weak as hell.¡± ¡°I feel like even Celestial Humans would have to bow before this golden elephant.¡± Feeling the enormous pressure from the lifelike golden elephant, countless Heavenly Prides in the audience eximed. ¡°Divine Elephant, suppress!¡± Lu Yun pressed his right hand down, and the golden elephant¡¯s palm pped downward. Boom! The sky trembled, the entire space shook, as if it would be shattered by this single p. Chapter 577: 306: Rune Seed Part - Enlightenment, Enhancing the Foundation Chapter 577: Chapter 306: Rune Seed Part ¨C Enlightenment, Enhancing the Foundation With the fall of the Ninth Rank Demon King ¨C the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger, the defeat of the Demon Race was irreversible. After pursuing the Demon Race for a hundred thousand miles, numerous members of the Monster Extermination Army cheered joyously, their eyes brimming with tears. ¡°This time, we have not only turned defeat into victory, but also severely wounded the Demon Race and reimed a hundred thousand mountains and rivers.¡± Excitement and exhration were beyond words. They vented through their loud cheers, echoing over the vast battlefield. ¡°Morigin is invincible, the Human Race is invincible!¡± This battle was not only about the security of the Demon Suppressing Pass, but it was also tied to the subsequent wars. Hence, every member of the Monster Extermination Army was fighting with their all. However, with the arrival of the Heavenly Prizes of the Demon Race, there was always the chance of annihtion of the entire army. Luckily, someone arrived just in time at the critical moment. With his individual strength, he killed the Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race and slew the Ninth Rank Demon King. Just by himself, he reversed the tide of battle. That man was Lu Yun, the Army Commander of the Celestial Strategy Army.
    Starting from that moment, everyone deeply engraved his silhouette in their hearts. ¡°Hey, how much Luck Value have you umted on your tokens?¡± One of the Heavenly Prides asked Qin Feng. Qin Feng nced at his token, which had turned green, and sighed helplessly, ¡°I only have over five hundred Luck Value right now. To turn the token into the gold color, it¡¯s a long way to go.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing well. I only have over eight hundred right now,¡± a Heavenly Pride at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm said. ¡°Hey, how much Luck Value do we need to umte for the token to turn gold?¡± a Heavenly Pride asked with curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t know that. Anyway, I¡¯ve already umted three thousand five hundred Luck Value now, but my token is still blue.¡± ¡°From what I observe, different people need different amounts of Luck Value for their tokens to change color. Those with Skip-Two Combat Power need at least double our Luck Value to change the color of their tokens.¡± As they discussed, a young man wearing red armor and carrying a fire-infant long spear on his back approached them. ¡°Heavenly Pride Xiao.¡± Upon seeing Xiao Yun, all the Heavenly Prides showed a look of admiration. He had single-handedly in an Eighth Stagete-term Demon Beast while pursuing the defeated armies of the Demon Race. His power was incredibly formidable and unrivaled. ¡°Brother Xiao, how was the harvest of this battle?¡± a Heavenly Pride asked. ¡°I barely broke ten thousand.¡± Xiao Yun toyed with the blue token in his hand and said with a wry smile, ¡°After killing an Eighth Stagete-term Demon Beast, several Eighth Stage and a dozen Seventh Rank Demon Beasts, my token has barely turned blue.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they looked at Xiao Yun. Ten thousand Luck Value and the token had only just turned blue, which especially shocked the Heavenly Prides in the Rune Seed Realm. To umte ten thousand Luck Value, they had to y at least a hundred Seventh Rank peak Demon Beasts. ¡°If I could have in a few Heavenly Prizes of the Demon Race, that would have been great. Lu Yun slew so many Heavenly Prizes of the Demon Race and even a Ninth Rank Demon King in the end. His token must have already turned gold.¡± Xiao Yun said regretfully. Upon mention of Lu Yun, the Heavenly Prides present were all cheered up. They had arrivedte and didn¡¯t get to witness Lu Yun ying the numerous Heavenly Prides of the Demon Race. However, they actually saw a Demon King fall under Lu Yun¡¯s de. A Ninth Rank Demon King, that was unimaginable.
    In the Human Race, a Ninth Rank Demon King was equivalent to a Celestial Human ¨C the absolute top fighters, incredibly powerful, capable of deciding the oue of a battlefield, yet was in by a peak fighter in the Rune Seed Realm. He had virtually fought against enemies five realms above him¡­. They exchanged nces, knowing in their hearts that they were destined to only gaze up at him from a distance. ¡°If we want to return to Morigin, we must umte enough Luck Value to turn our tokens gold. Follow me to the next battlefield.¡±
    ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ At the Demon Suppressing Pass, when Lu Yun and the severely injured members of the Monster Extermination Army returned, they received an exceedingly warm wee. ¡°Congrattions to the Unparalleled Venerable on your triumphant return.¡± The numerous Monster Extermination Army soldiers were cheering excitedly, their expressions filled with extreme emotion. Since the Demon Beasts¡¯ riot half a year ago, this was the first time that the Monster Extermination Army had won a head-on battle and achieved victory over the Demon Race. ¡°Brother Unparalleled, you have done a great deed this time, greatly alleviating the pressure on the Demon Suppressing Pass,¡± sighed Huang Tianhua. The Unparalleled Venerable shook his head andughed, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a big capability. If it weren¡¯t for Army Commander Lu Yun arriving in time and pulling us back from the brink, I might not have even made it back.¡± ¡°Oh, is that what happened?¡± Huang Tianhua looked doubtful. The Unparalleled Venerable then recounted the appearance of the Heavenly Prizes of the Demon Race, the defeat of the Monster Extermination Army, the timely arrival of Lu Yun, and how he, single-handedly, slew over thirty Heavenly Prizes of the Demon Race and killed the most powerful Ninth Rank Demon King ¨C the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger. Hearing this, Huang Tianhua fell silent for a long moment. Although he hadn¡¯t witnessed the scene with his own eyes, he could imagine how tough the situation was. The Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Pride, who had Suzaku¡¯s bloodline, almost had Celestial Human level of power, enough to decide the victory or defeat of a battlefield.
    People and also, more than thirty terrifying Heavenly Prides of the Demon Race¡­ Huang Tianhua went up to Lu Yun, giving a deep bow, ¡°On behalf of the Demon Suppressing Pass and all the Monster Extermination Army in battle, I thank Army Commander Lu.¡± ¡°We express our gratitude to Army Commander Lu!¡± At the same time, many members of the Monster Extermination Army, including the Unparalleled Venerable, knelt before Lu Yun. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for this. Assisting the Monster Extermination Army in driving out the Demon Race is both the responsibility and obligation of my Celestial Strategy Army.¡± Lu Yun raised his hand slightly, a wave of invisible force released, making those who wanted to continue bowing toward him unable to move. Chapter 563: 299: Trial? Starry Sky? _2 Chapter 563: Chapter 299: Trial? Starry Sky? _2 Ye Xingxuan thought to himself as he looked at the ethereal Lu Yun standing on the battle tform, with a sense of helplessness in his eyes. Five years ago, after being brutally defeated by Wuchen, he had changed himself and worked hard to cultivate, all to catch up with his rival. Now, without even encountering Wuchen¡¯s figure, he had suffered two consecutive defeats, and both thoroughly. As Lu Yun looked indifferent amid countless cheers, such things held no meaning for him. His gaze turned to the Yuan Emperor, seemingly saying, ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t it about time?¡± Finally, the Yuan Emperor seated on the golden throne slightly nodded. Although Lu Yun hadn¡¯t reached his standard, he had indeed subdued all the Heavenly Prides, and the Emperor couldn¡¯t find any fault with him. Chu Ruoxi, standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but admit that Lu Yun met her expectations for her future husband. He was around the same age as her, had exceptional talent, and breathtakingly good looks. At this moment, she secretly looked forward to it.
    ¡°I now announce the end of the Heavenly Pride Convention, with the champion obtained by the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child¡­¡± The Yuan Emperor hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to continue. ording to the information previously released, the convention champion would be able to marry Chu Ruoxi. However, Lu Yun¡¯s situation was different. He had no intention of participating in the Heavenly Pride Convention and was lured into action by a superior treasure. ¡°Ruoxi is talented and beautiful, maybe Lu Yun will like her,¡± thought the Yuan Emperor suddenly. If he can arrange this marriage, it would be good news for both Morign and for Ruoxi. With that thought, the Yuan Emperor spoke, ¡°Lu Yun, Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, has extraordinary talent and achieved the championship of the Heavenly Pride Convention. From today onwards, he will be the Army Commander of the Celestial Strategy Army and the Prince Consort of Morign.¡± With the Yuan Emperor¡¯s words, all directions were in an uproar. Being the Prince Consort of Morign was one thing, but being the Army Commander of the Celestial Strategy Army was a position that any Heavenly Pride present would aspire to. However, considering Lu Yun¡¯s monstrous strength, they stopped thinking about it. Upon hearing the announcement, Chu Ruoxi¡¯s face changed. She looked at Lu Yun with a mix of anticipation and nervousness. Lu Yun was a little stunned. He had previously agreed to teach the Heavenly Prides a lesson for the Yuan Emperor, but he hadn¡¯t thought about bing a Prince Consort. Although Chu Ruoxi was nice, he had no feelings for her. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yun spoke firmly but respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, while the champion of the Heavenly Pride Convention can marry the princess, it is not a requirement. Therefore, please kindly retract your order concerning the matter of me bing the Prince Consort.¡± ¡°Hmm, are you saying you don¡¯t fancy Ruoxi?¡± The Emperor¡¯s expression turned cold, a faint suppression spread, and the winds and clouds of Sky Wall City changed abruptly. ¡°I am devoted to martial arts and do not care for romantic entanglements. If I were to be a Prince Consort, I fear I would hinder Princess Ruoxi¡¯s progress,¡± said Lu Yun with an equally calm expression. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t believe the Emperor would do anything to him. As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for the Yuan Emperor to withdraw his suppression. All anomalies in Sky Wall City disappeared in an instant, as he said with profound eyes, ¡°In that case, we shall drop the matter.¡± ¡°However, the title of Army Commander of the Celestial Strategy Army, you can no longer refuse.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±
    Naturally, Lu Yun did not refuse this time. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Celestial Strategy Army would set off for the Great Wilderness to coborate with the Monster Extermination Army in ying Demon Beasts. As for him, he had already nned to venture into the Great Wilderness, so it was a convenient opportunity. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s eptance, a faint smile appeared on the Yuan Emperor¡¯s face.
    Immediately, the Emperor stood up from his golden throne, looked down at the many Heavenly Prides, and said indifferently: ¡°For you to be able to stand here, you are all the best Heavenly Prides of my Morign. You should already know the purpose of this Heavenly Pride Convention.¡± ¡°To wage war in the Great Wilderness, ying demons¡­¡± ¡°But these are not the only goals. There is another, more crucial purpose. However, before I tell you, I have a question for you all.¡± The Heavenly Prides were all curious but dare not speak in front of the Yuan Emperor. The Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Yun and he said softly, ¡°Do you know why Lu Yun, who is merely at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, defeated you, the Heavenly Prides of the Golden Core Realm, without any effort?¡± ¡°You must be thinking that he had cultivated some kind of holy body technique.¡± ¡°Then let me ask you, where does the Holy Body Techniquee from?¡± The Emperor¡¯s oppressive gaze fell upon Deng Wuqing. ¡°You are the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, so you should know!¡± Although Deng Wuqing faced tremendous pressure, he was a Saint Child and Heavenly Pride, so he managed to withstand the pressure. ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the Holy Body Technique wasprehended from the Divine Martial Enlightenment Pir, and only true Heavenly Prides canprehend it. It is even more challenging to cultivate to the entry level, and among all the Saint Children in the Martial Academy, few have attained such entry level cultivation.¡± ¡°Lu Yun was able to possess such terrifying strength, perhaps because he has already cultivated a Holy Body Technique to the entry level.¡±
    ¡°He mentioned before that he had cultivated a Supreme Body Refining Method, but it seems that it does not exist within the Origin Martial Academy.¡± Shen Miaoyi and Fan Feiyu nodded slightly, as far as they knew, there was no powerful Body Refining Technique within the Origin Martial Academy. With their status as Saint Children and Saintesses, they could ess most of the cultivation techniques within the Origin Martial Academy. ¡°Of course, it does not exist within the Origin Martial Academy; that Body Refining Method was a reward Lu Yun received after reaching the pinnacle of the Heavenly Pride Stele.¡± The Yuan Emperor said indifferently. ¡°But whether it¡¯s the Holy Body Technique or the Supreme Body Refining Method, neither is native to Morigin; bothe from another ce.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, is that ce¡­ the starry sky?¡± Dugu Jue suddenly asked with great confidence. The Dugu family¡¯s Patriarch was the first to follow the First Generation Primordial Emperor and disappeared. Later, when a Heavenly Pride emerged from the Dugu family, they disappeared silently without a trace. Although there was no trace left behind, all the signs hinted at the starry sky. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Yuan Emperor nodded decisively: ¡°These Holy Body Techniques and even some powerful Divine Abilities you cultivate alle from the depths of the starry sky.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, what does this have to do with our Heavenly Pride Convention and bing part of the Celestial Strategy Army?¡± Ye Xingxuan asked respectfully. Hearing about the starry sky, he was still able to maintain hisposure; it seemed that he also knew some news.
    ¡°By bing a member of the Celestial Strategy Army, you will have the opportunity to travel to the starry sky and pursue even more powerful martial arts.¡± At these words, all the Heavenly Prides present were stunned. ¡°Having the opportunity to go to the starry sky.¡± Ye Xingyun¡¯s previously listless eyes suddenly burst with radiance. The starry sky was a ce where only the most talented Heavenly Prides would have the chance to go to. Their Ye Family was the number one aristocratic family in Qing Province, but for nearly a thousand years, there had only been a handful who had the opportunity to go to that ce. Now, the Yuan Emperor said that all the Heavenly Prides here had the opportunity to go to the starry sky, a ce that countless ancestors have longed for.@@novelbin@@ ¡°However, to go to that ce, you will need to undergo a final trial.¡± ¡°This trial is Demon ying.¡± ¡°Demon ying is not only to expand Morigin¡¯s territory and strengthen the Human Race, but also to help you condense and gather the Human Race¡¯s Luck, which will grant you the qualifications to travel to the starry sky.¡± ¡°Trial¡­ Starry sky¡­¡± Lu Yun silently chanted in his heart, as this was the first time he heard such a secret. He knew some clues long ago, so he was not very shocked in his heart; on the contrary, he felt it was somewhat justified. However, the meaning of the Emperor¡¯s words was that to go to the starry sky, one needed the Human Race¡¯s Luck.
    As for Luck, the Luck Value on his panel had already broken through three hundred. But it was unknown whether it had any connection with the Human Race¡¯s Luck mentioned by the Emperor. ¡°Without the Human Race¡¯s Luck, it is impossible to break through the barriers and go to the starry sky, so Luck is extremely important.¡± ¡°The way for you to gain Luck is simple: just y Demon Beasts, expand the territory for the Human Race, and you can gain Luck.¡± ¡°The more Luck you gain, the more feedback you will receive from the Human Race¡¯s Luck when you go to the starry sky.¡± ¡°So, during this trip to the Endless Great Wilderness, ughter as many Demon Beasts as you can.¡± After finishing his words, the Yuan Emperor left with the Princes and Princesses behind him. Before leaving, Chu Ruoxi red at Lu Yun and bitterly scolded: ¡°Lu Yun, you bastard!¡± At this, Lu Yun could only shake his head and smile bitterly. Chapter 564: 300: Morigin Treasury, Seven-Colored Divine Fruit Chapter 564: Chapter 300: Morigin Treasury, Seven-Colored Divine Fruit After the Yuan Emperor¡¯s departure, Chancellor Hu Xiu took over the proceedings. ¡°Everyone here represents the finest Heavenly Prides of Morigin. You have now discovered the secrets of the stars.¡± ¡°Those aspiring to travel to the stars will from today onward be members of the Celestial Strategy Army. In three days, I will guide you to the Morigin Treasure Vault to choose something, before we proceed to the Great Wilderness for Demon ying.¡± After concluding, Hu Xiu and other Celestial Humans from the Imperial Court took their leave. Meanwhile, Lu Yun was summoned privately by the Yuan Emperor. The Yuan Emperor smiled at Lu Yun: ¡°Xiahou Shu briefed me several months ago about your aplishments in the Demon Suppression Army. But seeing you now, I can say you¡¯re even more excellent than Xiahou Shu described.¡± ¡°At the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, you already have the preliminarybat power of a Celestial Human. Even in that ce, you will certainly be the foremost Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Your Majesty, but I was merely fortunate in obtaining the body refining technique,¡± Lu Yun modestly replied. The Yuan Emperor shook his head: ¡°Your aptitude and fortune are what allowed you to cultivate this technique. Not many Heavenly Prides of Morigin have been sessful in doing so. Many years ago¡­ well, let¡¯s not get into that.¡± Lu Yun looked up to catch a glimpse of mncholy in the all-enigmatic Yuan Emperor¡¯s eyes. He could not help guessing that the Yuan Emperor might have also desired to cultivate this technique but had ultimately failed.
    ¡°Your Majesty, you mentioned Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride earlier. Are there divisions amongst Heavenly Prides?¡± A mixture of curiosity and confusion filled Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Infinite Starry Sky contains countless worlds. Morigin is but a grain in the sea, not even a speck of dust. Of course, amidst this boundlessness, there are countless Heavenly Prides, some of whom can even challenge opponents two or three realms stronger.¡± ¡°The ones capable of challenging a realm higher than their own can barely be considered geniuses.¡± ¡°Heavenly Prides, on the other hand, have Skip-Two Combat Power,¡± ¡°Those with Skip-Three Combat Power are Kings of Heavenly Prides, or King-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± ¡°Skip-Four Combat Power corresponds to Emperor-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± ¡°Afterward, there are Emperor-Level Heavenly Prides, Saint-Level Heavenly Prides, and Supreme-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± The Yuan Emperor paused before speaking withplexity in his eyes, ¡°In the Big Worlds of the starry sky, there are countless Emperor-Level and even Saint-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun was shocked and asked tremblingly, ¡°Your Majesty, doesn¡¯t that mean a Supreme-Level Heavenly Pride would possess Skip-Seven Combat Power?¡± As of now, even though he had been cultivating the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, he barely possessed Skip-Five Combat Power. The Yuan Emperor shook his head, ¡°Skip-Seven Combat Power is merely the threshold for Supreme-Level Heavenly Prides.¡± He looked at Lu Yun and burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯ve only just begun to cultivate that body refining technique and yet, you possess such tremendous Combat Power. In the future, you could very well reach Skip-Seven Combat Power and be a Supreme-Level Heavenly Pride.¡± Among all people, only the Yuan Emperor was aware of just how astonishing the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength that Lu Yun was practicing was. ¡°Skip-Seven Combat Power?¡± Lu Yun mumbled before breaking into a bitter smile. Though he had not yet reached his limit, the prospect of attaining Skip-Seven Combat Power was immensely challenging. ¡°Ah, digressing again, let¡¯s fulfil the promise made to you now,¡± the Yuan Emperor said, ¡°Tell me, which treasure would you like? Saber, spear, sword, halberd, axe, and hook ¨C you can freely choose.¡± Lu Yun pondered, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll take a saber.¡±
    At his current realm, whatever weapon he wielded would be at hismand, but he always felt that a saber was the most dominant. ¡°A saber?¡± The Yuan Emperor let out a smile then waved his robe, a dazzling light shed, and a treasure saber emanating a bloody aura appeared before Lu Yun. ¡°This saber is known as Blood ughter, a Superior Treasure, once an heirloom of a certain sect. Since it entered the Morigin Treasure Vault, it has not appeared for almost a thousand years. You have amassed a substantial amount of Evil Qi in your body, making you the ideal candidate for this saber.¡±
    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Lu Yun responded. Upon receiving the Blood ughter de, he caressed it fondly before stowing it away. ¡°Here¡¯s something else ¨C some information about the Infinite Starry Sky. You can go back and read it.¡±@@novelbin@@ The Yuan Emperor handed Lu Yun a jade scroll before dismissing him. ¡­ Having found temporary quarters in the Heavenly Pride Hall, Lu Yun started to examine the jade scroll given to him by the Yuan Emperor. Upon opening, countless words surfaced before his eyes. Looking at these words, a deep gleam shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. This was the core secret, unknown even to the Patriarchs of the Super Families, apart from the Yuan Emperor. ¡°So, these are the secrets of the starry sky?¡± With anticipation, Lu Yun absorbed all the information contained in the scroll. Even though the information about the Infinite Starry Sky was meagre, it unveiled the veiled mysteries of the Milky Way for the first time. The Infinite Starry Sky, otherwise known as All Heavens and Myriad Realms.
    How vast are the All Heavens and Myriad Realms? Infinite and Limitless. The jade scroll that the Yuan Emperor gifted Lu Yun contained scarcely any information regarding All Heavens and Myriad Realms. Even the data pertaining to the territorial boundaries of the Human Race was scanty. ording to the avable data, there are roughly three thousand Big Worlds in All Heavens and Myriad Realms, each being home to countless Medium and Small Worlds. Below these Small Worlds are the newly birthednds. These newly birthednds, which had just emerged, would gradually inhabit life after tens to hundreds of thousands of years. Each one of these emergingnds holds the opportunity to be a saint, attracting countless strong individuals. Chapter 565: 300: Morigin Treasury, Seven-Colored Divine Fruit_2 Chapter 565: Chapter 300: Morigin Treasury, Seven-Colored Divine Fruit_2 As for this region of Morigin, it was the ce of origin, discovered by chance by the Yuan Emperor. The First Generation Primordial Emperor came from the ck-yellow Great World. Among the three thousand great worlds, there are countless races, and the Human Race is just one of them. The most powerful hundred races divide the three thousand great worlds among themselves. All other races are their vassals. As one of the top races among the ten thousand races, the Human Race naturally upied more than one great world. The ck-yellow Great World was one of the Human Race¡¯s territories. Morigin, this side of the heaven and earth, is one of the ces of origin derived from the ck-yellow Great World. Afterpletely digesting this information, Lu Yun felt that the mist that had always shrouded his eyes had somewhat dispersed. ¡°ck-yellow Great World, I, Lu Yun, will being soon.¡±
    ¡­ Three dayster, when Lu Yun appeared in Sky Wall City Square, there were just over thirty thousand Heavenly Prides gathered. Compared to all the Heavenly Prides who had ascended to Sky Wall City, it was only a third. This was not surprising, after all, going to the starry sky faced too many dangers and uncertainties. Dugu Jue, Ye Xingxuan, Nangong Xue, Xiahou Ying, Xiao Yun¡­ Lu Yun saw these slightly familiar faces, and of course, Qin Feng, who had entered the imperial city with him. Rip¡­ Spatial ripples emerged, and a Spatial Channel appeared above the square, not knowing where it led to. ¡°Inside is the Morigin Treasure Pavilion, containing countless treasures, whether weapons or pills, if you can find them, they¡¯re yours.¡± ¡°However, the time is limited to two hours, and each person can only take one item.¡± Hu Xiu said, his gaze sweeping across all the Heavenly Prides present. ¡°Thank you, Prime Minister Hu.¡± After Lu Yun and others bowed slightly to Hu Xiu, they entered the Spatial Channel. ¡­ After entering the Spatial Channel, everyone appeared in a strange world. Here, the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi was extremely rich, and various spirit grass and spirit herbs grew everywhere, emitting an attractive fragrance. And on the towering trees surrounding them, various spiritual fruits grew, and from afar, people couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that each person could only take one treasure, many Heavenly Prides would not be able to resist. ¡°Wow, this ce looks like a paradise!¡±
    A female Heavenly Pride couldn¡¯t help but exim at this beautiful world. Even Lu Yun nodded slightly, this ce was even more secluded than Spirit Creek Vige, and the Spiritual Qi was rich, making it an excellent ce for cultivation, andpletely unrted to Morigin¡¯s treasure. ¡°Boom!¡±@@novelbin@@ Just then, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky, and everyone looked up to see a golden light group flying.
    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Soon, there were numerous golden light groups flying in the sky. ¡°This should be the treasures, everyone, may the best person win!¡± One Heavenly Pride¡¯s expression was fiery, turning into a rainbow light, swiftly chasing after one of the light groups. The rest of the Heavenly Prides also transformed into streaks of light, each flying towards a golden light group. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a glowing boulder over there.¡± At this moment, a sudden cry broke out. All the Heavenly Prides¡¯ eyes were drawn to it, and they could see a huge boulder cracking open, with bright light emanating from the cracks, the shattered stone revealing a treasure. It was a sword, its sword body crystal clear and radiant, just over three feet long, emitting a brilliant glow, wrapped with many Runes, and making a thunderous sound, the scene was extremely terrifying. ¡°My God, it¡¯s a Treasure Artifact!¡± One of the nearest Heavenly Prides quickly rushed forward, trying to subdue it. But the saber had just revealed its terrifying edge, instantly tearing apart the body of that Heavenly Pride, and he screamed in pain. ¡°Such a peerless saber, how could the weak of the Rune Seed Realm Late Stage obtain it?¡± After recovering from the shock, other Heavenly Prides sneered, then rushed forward.
    However, with a ng, the sword turned into a rainbow light and rushed into the sky. ¡°Chase!¡± The Heavenly Prides who had ideas about this sword all burst out terrifying speed and chased after it. ¡°We¡¯d better look somewhere else, there may be more valuable treasures.¡± As all the Heavenly Prides fired up, they scattered in all directions. Lu Yun felt that his eyes were not enough to keep up, as golden light groups flew chaotically in the sky, dazzling and bewildering, with Heavenly Prides chasing after each other. However, because they were only allowed to take one item from the Treasure Pavilion, he didn¡¯t act for the time being. He came to an open mountain top with various huge stones lying horizontally, emitting various pearl and treasure lights. Entering the depths of the boulder forest, not only was it awe-inspiring, with various intricate Runes and patterns on it, there were likely powerful Treasure Artifacts hidden inside. Lu Yun tried to open them all and inspect the treasures inside, but his power had no effect on them. His plot in mind had failed, and Lu Yun¡¯s face was full of frustration. ¡°It seems that obtaining the treasures here depends entirely on chance, force won¡¯t work.¡± Lu Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly, then stepped forward to grab a golden light group in the sky. These golden light groups were extremely fast, disappearing in the blink of an eye, and their trajectories were unpredictable.
    It was very difficult to catch one, and so far, none of the Heavenly Prides had seeded. But Lu Yun was not on the same level as these Heavenly Prides, and he seeded in capturing a golden light group with one move. Chapter 582: 308: Battle On, No Rest Until Death_2 Chapter 582: Chapter 308: Battle On, No Rest Until Death_2 ¡°ng!¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s stern gaze flickered, a hint of cold light emerged, piercing through E Tongtianpletely in the void. The blood shimmered, life extinguished, a prehistoric giant crocodile of dozens of feet appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. However, it was already a corpse, falling thunderously from the Void Battle tform. The baleful red light around Zhang Meng disappeared after ying his opponent as he nced coldly in the direction of the Demon Race. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Zhang Meng is invincible!¡± ¡°Human Race is invincible!¡± In the rank of the Human Race, excited and loud voices echoed, shaking the heavens. At this moment, Zhang Meng, who stepped off the Void Battle tform, was an invincible hero in the hearts of all Monster Extermination Army members.
    Even the Heavenly Prides of the Celestial Strategy Army, their gaze towards Zhang Meng was filled with shock and admiration. ¡°Trash!¡± In the Demon Race, a cold voice rang out, then with a sh of light, a figure stepped onto the Void Battle tform. He was tall, his body was terrifying, emitting a domineering aura. The most eye-catching thing was the ck pointed horn on his head, enveloped in terrifying thunder. The Demon Race¡¯s first life or death battle ended in a terrible defeat, which annoyed him as the Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race. Therefore, he almost impatiently got on the stage right after the first battle ended. ¡°Si Bada is here, petty humans,e and meet your death quickly!¡± He stood on the Void Battle tform, his cold eyes surveyed the Heavenly Prides of the Human Race, with an air of absolute invincibility. The Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race was arrogant, likewise was the Heavenly Pride of the Human Race. Lin Jinglei stepped on the void and entered the Void Battle tform. From the moment he stepped onto the tform, the life or death battle had begun. Si Bada beat his chest with both hands, roared, and turned into a massive rhinoceros. His body was as big as a mountain, his body was purplish-ck, covered with thick scale armor, giving one a chilling sight. E Tongtian was in by the Human Race without revealing his real body, which he remembered very clearly. Therefore, he directly revealed his immense real body, stomped the sky with all four hooves, and charged towards Lin Jinglei. Although his body was huge, his speed was not slow at all, in an instant he crossed over several hundred feet. At the same time, the ck pointed horn on his head engulfed in terrifying thunder, rapidly erged, pressing quickly towards Lin Jinglei, intending to pierce him in the void. From the moment Si Bada moved, Lin Jinglei was prepared. Sword Intent erupted fiercely, he was surrounded by sword Qi, stepping on the void, sword in hand, he advanced instead of retreating.
    Dodging that extremely sharp horn, hended on Si Bada, sword radiance swallowed, stabbing directly at its back. ng! The long sword passed by Si Bada¡¯s body, sparks flying all over. ¡°What terrifying defence.¡±
    Lin Jinglei¡¯s face tightened, he shed towards another part. ¡°Get the hell off me, I will stamp you into pieces.¡± Si Bada roared skywards, ferociously roaring. Next, the horn on his head glowed with electric light, his vast body was quickly enveloped by thunderbolts. Hit by the electric light, Lin Jinglei¡¯s figure retreated drastically. ¡°Ascend to Heaven Nine Steps!¡± Lin Jinglei shouted, he touched the ground with the tip of his foot and rose into the air. With each step, his momentum increased, after nine steps, his momentum reached a monstrous degree, and his Sword Intent also peaked. He narrowed his eyes, a sword radiance fell from the sky, tearing through the world and falling directly on Si Bada. Si Bada, who had revealed his true form, was toorge a target. Add to that, the speed at which Lin Jinglei had drawn his sword was too fast, and he had no chance to dodge. Spurt! The thick scale armor on Si Bada¡¯s back was torn apart instantly, a terrifying wound emerged, the pain made him let out a wretched scream. With a cold expression, Lin Jinglei stepped again, appearing above Si Bada, and swung his sword down once more.
    Boom! Si Bada was directly knocked hundreds of feet away, another horrifying wound was added to his back. In this almost one-sided battle, Lin Jinglei was not the slightest bit careless and directly used his swordsmanship Divine Ability. ¡°Divine Ability, Nine Heavens Breaking Sky sh!¡± As a Heavenly Pride, heprehended his own Divine Ability in the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm. A towering sword Qi fell from the void. ¡°Raging Bull Rushing Sky Drill!¡± Si Bada also roared, his monstrous energy concentrated on the ck horn. Thunder spread, the wind howled, Si Bada¡¯s gigantic body shot forward rapidly. With his speed gradually increasing, his massive body seemed to transform into a whirlwind. With the thunder-d horn at its center, it formed a terrifying thunder drill. It crossed the sky in an instant, confronting Lin Jinglei. ¡­ In the outside world, both the strongmen of the Monster Extermination Army and the Heavenly Prides of the Celestial Strategy Army watched this fierce battle nervously. As frontline personnel who had been fighting the Demon Race for a long time, they knew how terrifying the Demon Race was. They also couldn¡¯t stand the Demon Race and sincerely hoped Lin Jinglei would y Si Bada. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Prides like Lu Yun who were about to battle did not utter a single word, for they had predicted the oue as soon as both sides began to sh.
    As expected, after exchanging just a dozen moves, Si Bada was punched till he coughed blood and retreated. His enormous demon body was filled with terrifying wounds, even his sharp horn was cut off, disappearing to somewhere unknown. Most terrifying was a fearsome sword wound on his demon body that spanned for dozens of meters, where ferocious sword Qi was continuously devouring his life force. The Heavenly Prides of the Demon Race looked bleak seeing this scene. They were well aware of Si Bada¡¯s strength, practically invincible among those of the same level. At this moment, however, he was continuously being heavily wounded on the Void Battle tform. This made it clear that the Heavenly Pride of the Human Race was too strong. Lin Jinglei fought steadily, each and every one of his sword strikes left a wound on Si Bada¡¯s body. Watching Si Bada¡¯s tragic state, countless from the Demon Race gritted their teeth, wishing they could rush in and tear Lin Jinglei into pieces. But this was a battle of life and death, with two supreme beings watching over it. Any private interference would lead to a dead end. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Si Bada roared angrily, his pupils turning crimson while his body surged with demonic power. Bang! The next moment, his demon body exploded abruptly, transforming into a sky full of blood mist, which violently swept towards Lin Jinglei.
    However, what a pity, Lin Jinglei was always on guard against the counterattack, making preparations for every step. So, right away, he swiftly evaded to the far edge of the battle tform. On the battle tform, blood mist dispersed, aftermath gradually subsiding, and Lin Jinglei calmly walked away from the battle tform. Winning this battle seemed not to be a big deal for him at all. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°To hell with him!¡± Among the Heavenly Prides of the Demon Race, consecutive angry roars erupted. ¡°Fei Meng, next round, you must win, not lose.¡± A human-shaped Heavenly Pride from the Demon Race coldly directed to a man with a full face of stubble standing behind him. ¡°Rest assured, I will tear the human race to pieces and clear our former disgrace.¡± Fei Meng, the Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race, said with a murderous expression. Right after that, with a pitch-ck long rod in hand, he took a fierce leap andnded heavily on the Void Battle tform. Boom! He stretched out a single hand, and a pitch-ck long rod came out of the void, emanating an overwhelming bloody aura. Thud! The ck rod vibrated violently producing a thunderous sound, and the tform¡¯s edge, filled with regtions, started shaking faintly. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s my turn.¡± A woman named Meng Xiaoyun in a green robe came out from the team of Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Prides. ¡°Be careful, this big guy is not simple.¡± Bu Fan reminded. After the Heavenly Pride Convention, he and Meng Xiaoyun became friends. His realm was higher, his strength was stronger, and he spotted at first nce that the Heavenly Pride from the Demonic Race was not simple. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Meng Xiaoyun nodded and walked towards the Void Battle tform with a serious face. Bang! Without uttering any harsh words, sheunched an intense battle as soon as she stepped on the stage. St! ng! Rumble! Just after they started the bout, the battle between both sides became heated. ¡°Morning Wind.¡± ¡°Breaking Moon!¡± Meng Xiaoyun used twin swords, instantaneously shing two radiant sword lights aiming at the opponent¡¯s vital spots. However, Fei Meng showed not a hint of evasion, the red light in his pupils shed, and in an instant, he transformed into a giant ape. The ck rod also suddenly erged, emitting a ck metallic sheen, as though forged from divine stone. The two radiant swords fell on it, generating metallic sounds. ¡°The so-called Heavenly Pride of the Human Race is just this much.¡± Fei Meng snorted with contempt, raised the ck rod in his hands as colossal as a heavenly pir, ruthlessly shing it from the void at Meng Xiaoyun. With just a single swipe, Meng Xiaoyun was like a bird with broken wings, flying backwards in the air. ¡°Die!¡± Fei Meng sneered malevolently, took quick steps forward, andunched an attack towards Meng Xiaoyun. Bang! She blocked with both swords in front of her body, but was directly shaken off by the heavenly pir-like ck rod, enormous power striking her body. Ah! Meng Xiaoyun screamed, fell from the void,nded on the battle tform, her breath in disorder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you lose so easily.¡± Fei Mengughed coldly, he abruptlynded beside Meng Xiaoyun, his enormous palm stretched out, picking up Meng Xiaoyun in one handful. Hispletely transformed giant ape figure, was huge, his pair of hands were toorge. He clenched his fingers, holding the struggling Meng Xiaoyun in his palm. Chapter 583: 309: Heavenly Pride Weeps Blood, Human Race Strikes Back Chapter 583: Chapter 309: Heavenly Pride Weeps Blood, Human Race Strikes Back With a sudden force! Crack! The sound of breaking bones echoed. Meng Xiaoyun screamed in agony, his flesh blurred, and blood flowed from Fei Meng¡¯s giant palm. ¡°This is just the beginning. I will torture you well.¡± Fei Meng¡¯s face was ferocious, and he didn¡¯t hurry to kill Meng Xiaoyun, but wanted to continue torturing him. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± Ye Xingxuan and other Heavenly Prides showed anger, murderous intent growing. A soldier may be killed, but not insulted. The Demon Race Heavenly Pride¡¯s behavior was too outrageous.
    Lu Yun also frowned slightly. Fei Meng¡¯s actions were not only torturing Meng Xiaoyun but provoking the entire Human Race. On the Void Battle tform, Fei Meng nced at the direction of the Human Race with a naked look of provocation and contempt, and finally his gaze fell on Meng Xiaoyun in his palm, and he smirked yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t think about self-destructing. It won¡¯t be sessful. I will dismember you and make you suffer slowly until death.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Meng Xiaoyun¡¯s right arm and forcefully pulled. ¡°Crack!¡± An arm of blurred flesh and blood broke off with a sound, blood spraying and sshing in all directions. Meng Xiaoyun screamed again, trying to struggle, but was firmly grasped by the thick palms and couldn¡¯t move. Wanting to self-destruct, but his strength was firmly restrained by a powerful Demon force. At this moment, he was in unbearable pain. ¡°Haha, the lowly Human Race is nothing but ythings in my hands.¡± Fei Meng licked the blood that sttered on his mouth,ughing crazily, and forcefully tore off Meng Xiaoyun¡¯s left arm. ¡°I must kill him. I must kill him.¡± Bu Fan was trembling all over, his eyes red with rage and murderous intent. But the rules were there, with the Emperor Demon King sitting in the void, he could only forcefully suppress his anger. Fei Meng continued tough madly, tearing off Meng Xiaoyun¡¯s arms and then began tearing off his legs. Neither the Emperor Demon King nor the Monster Extermination Army Commander said a word about this scene. Once on the battle tform, life and death were disregarded. This ironw, which they all established, would naturally not be vited. However, one could vaguely see a slight trembling in the Cave Heavens above. The Emperor Demon King just gave a faint smile at this.
    On the Void Battle tform, Fei Meng tortured Meng Xiaoyun for a full half an hour until hepletely lost his breath and finally stopped. ¡°The life force of the Human Race is so weak that it can¡¯t withstand torture.¡± Fei Meng was somewhat unsatisfied as he crushed Meng Xiaoyun¡¯s corpse to pieces. When he left the battle tform, he provocatively smiled slightly at Lu Yun and the others, as if hepletely ignored the burning anger in their eyes. ¡°Fei Meng, well done!¡±
    The Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Prides all gave Fei Meng a thumbs up. ¡°That Human Race Heavenly Pride was too weak, I didn¡¯t even need to use my Bimon bloodline.¡± Fei Meng smiled faintly, then said to the winged Demon Race Heavenly Pride in front of him: ¡°Brother Qing, it¡¯s your turn. Don¡¯t lose face for our Demon Race!¡± ¡°These Human Race Heavenly Prides are powerful, but I don¡¯t take them seriously.¡± With a shake of his wings, he turned into an Azure Roc andnded on the battle tform. On the Human Race¡¯s side, Bu Fan walked out with a gloomy face. Meng Xiaoyun was one of his few friends, and they had agreed to go to the starry sky together, but now he was killed by the Demon Race. How could he not be angry? Boom! There were no extra harsh words, only endless murderous intent and overwhelming sword radiance. Spurt! Spurt! Just after the first exchange, blood sttered, and the fight was extremely fierce. Bu Fan¡¯s reason waspletely reced by anger and hatred. He couldn¡¯t feel any pain and fought desperately.
    In just a moment, he was covered in injuries. But his opponent, the Azure Roc, was also covered in wounds. ¡°Roar!¡± The Azure Roc spread its wings, like clouds hanging from the sky, covering most of the Void Battlefield. Its body released endless azure radiance, transforming into streams of light, attacking Bu Fan. Each azure stream of light contained terrifying power. As soon as they touched Bu Fan, they left a horrifying wound. ¡°My heart is like a sword, uniting man and sword!¡± Bu Fan roared lowly, and in an instant, his body¡¯s aura flickered, uniting man and sword. A dazzling, zing sword light, unparalleled in brightness, shattered the endless azure light, and struck the Azure Roc, which was flying in the void, with an overwhelming force. Unstoppable! The Azure Roc¡¯s face changed drastically, feeling a momentary pause in his consciousness and body. In a high-level battle, a split-second decision can determine life and death. This dazzling and unparalleled sword light, wrapped in endless waves of torrent, swept towards the Azure Roc. Its terrifying power pierced throughyers of light, tore through the iparably hard scale armor, prated the unparalleled defense of flesh and blood, and shattered everything with ease. ¡°How is this possible!¡± The Azure Roc let out a final shock.
    The sword light was unstoppable, flowing like water, as if nothing in this world could stop it, traversing the Azure Roc¡¯s body. Time and time again, it pierced through, venting the hidden hatred and killing intent for a long time. Pierce through! Break! Smash! Destroy! Directly, extinguishing life. A dazzling sword light burst out from the Azure Roc¡¯s body, rushed to the sky, let out endless hisses, the sword Qi filled the void, venting its final fury. All who saw this scene were astonished. The battle situation changed too quickly. Just a moment ago, the Azure Roc waspletely suppressing Bu Fan. But in an instant, Bu Fan disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, leaving only a sword emitting endless sword radiance, traversing the world, prating the void, and crushing everything. After the surprise and shock, there was a wave of celebration.
    Chapter 568: 301: World Fruit, Demon Suppressing Gate_2 Chapter 568: Chapter 301: World Fruit, Demon Suppressing Gate_2 Furthermore, he wanted to meet that person. When Lu Yun appeared in the central square of Sky Wall City, all the Heavenly Prides were boiling with excitement. ¡°Greetings, Army Commander!¡± At this moment, all the Heavenly Prides were dressed in armor, ready for battle. ¡°Commander Lu Yun, this is your exclusive battle armor.¡± A Heavenly Human Realm expert who had been waiting here saw Lu Yun appear and presented a ball of light that fell in front of him. As the light dissipated, there was a cold, majestic golden armor that radiated a formidable aura. This armor was of course far superior to the one he received while in the Demon Suppression Army. Without hesitation, Lu Yun refined it and reced the mid-level Treasure Armor he was wearing before. ¡°Commander Lu, by the decree of the Imperial Court, the Celestial Strategy Army will immediately head to the Great Wilderness to cooperate with the Monster Extermination Army in eradicating the Demon Beasts and expanding Morigin¡¯s territory.¡±
    After Lu Yun finished putting on the armor, the Heavenly Human Realm expert conveyed the Imperial Court¡¯s decision. Lu Yun nodded, his eyes falling on the tens of thousands of Heavenly Prides below. At this moment, apart from their identity as Morigin¡¯s Heavenly Prides, they also had another identity ¨C soldiers of the Celestial Strategy Army. ¡°Celestial Strategy Army, move out!¡± In an instant, the Heavenly Prides transformed into rainbow lights and flew onto the battleships already hovering in the sky. This battleship was also a spirit artifact, which could not be broken by anyone other than Heavenly Humans. At this moment, the vast ships soared across the sky above Sky Wall City, leaving the Imperial City, Central Province, and heading straight for the endless Great Wilderness. ¡­ This was the edge of the endless Great Wilderness, close to the nine provinces, filled with chaos and violent atmosphere everywhere. As powerful Demon Beasts emerged from the depths of the Great Wilderness, the territory previously conquered by the Monster Extermination Army was once again under the attack of these beasts. It seemed that the Demon Beasts here wanted topete with the Human Race for domination over thisnd once more. ¡°This is the Great Wilderness outside of the nine provinces?¡± Looking at the shattered mountains on the ground and countless dead bodies, the Heavenly Prides couldn¡¯t help but feel an intense shock in their hearts. The strong murderous aura emanating from the ground surface was enough to suffocate an ordinary martial artist at the Origin Fluid Realm. Along with the Celestial Strategy Army, there was also an old Heavenly Human powerhouse named Yang Wuji, who suggested to Lu Yun by his side: ¡°Commander Lu, we have already entered the endless Great Wilderness. Because of the appearance of numerous powerful Demon Beasts, the wilderness has be extremely dangerous. We should go to the Demon Suppressing Pass to recuperate first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yun nodded. Although these Heavenly Prides were independent, they still had to rely on the Monster Extermination Army in the endless Great Wilderness. Soon, a majestic city pass appeared in front of them.
    It spanned nearly a hundred thousand miles, towering over the endless wilderness, with the surrounding mountains appearing somewhat small inparison. On the inner side of this pass, one could see dense spider-web-like cracks crisscrossing, revealing that it had experienced intense battles. And on that wall, there was a bloody smell emanating, radiating an awe-inspiring and soul-shaking aura. Demon Suppressing Pass!
    This was the safest barrier Morigin had developed in the endless Great Wilderness,pletely blocking the Demon Beasts from invading the nine provinces. One could say that the Human Race of Ling Province, Yun Province, and Ying Province rarely encountered the impact of the Demon Beasts because of the existence of the Demon Suppressing Pass. Lu Yun closed his eyes and carefully felt the pressure from the towering wall of the Demon Suppressing Pass. The more he felt it, the more he sighed with emotion. The other Heavenly Prides, upon seeing this enormous pass, also revealed shocked and solemn expressions. ¡°How magnificent! I¡¯ve only heard other Saint Children mention the Demon Suppressing Pass before, and I thought they were exaggerating. But now that I actually see it, I realize that the Demon Suppressing Pass is even more majestic and spectacr than they had described.¡± ¡°It is said that the materials used for this pass areposed of Heavenly Profound Stones and countless valuable ores. Numerous arrays and runes were constructed, making it extremely sturdy. Even a Heavenly Sword Elder cannot easily destroy it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the elders in my n that after absorbing the blood of countless experts and Demon Beasts, the Demon Suppressing Pass has be even more terrifying. Even a single brick is not much weaker than a Treasure Artifact.¡± ¡°I also know some information. It¡¯s said that this Demon Suppressing Pass does not only exist in one ce. Over the past few centuries, it has been continuously advancing forward.¡± The Heavenly Prides discussed among themselves, their faces all showing shock and awe. ¡°Hmph, when I grow up, there¡¯s no need for this Demon Suppressing Pass since everything I see will be the Human Race¡¯s territory.¡± Xiahou Ying said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the demon beasts deep within the Great Wilderness. Their strength is much more powerful than you can imagine. Even if the Yuan Emperor personally takes action, they may not gain any advantage.¡± Yang Wuji said, calmness in his voice. However, everyone could feel a hint of apprehension in his tone. Such a revered Celestial Human held such apprehension towards the demon beasts, Moreover, he said that even if the Yuan Emperor took action, he could not eliminate these demon beast threats.
    In the eyes of the Heavenly Prides, the Yuan Emperor was almost no different from a god. After knowing that the Yuan Emperor, who was so powerful, couldn¡¯t eradicate the demon beasts, the many Heavenly Prides couldn¡¯t help but re-evaluate the threat of these creatures from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Who goes there?¡±@@novelbin@@ At the moment when the battleship was about to reach the Demon Suppressing Pass, a shouted rebuke suddenly rang through the void. Out of the void stepped a man shining brightly, riding on a flying sword and appearing in front of them. ¡°Heavenly Sword Elder, this is the Celestial Strategy Army formed by the Morigin Heavenly Prides. We have received the order from the Yuan Emperor toe and assist the Monster Extermination Army in eliminating the demon threat.¡± Yang Wuji spoke, his tone firm and as loud as a thunderp. Hearing this, several powerful beings flew out of the Demon Suppressing Pass. Obviously, the news of the Celestial Strategy Army¡¯s arrival had already reached them. Soon, several powerful experts descended, appearing before the Heavenly Prides. Their auras varied, but they were all extremely terrifying, standing casually in the air like unfathomable abysses. These few people were all powerful Celestial Humans. After surveying the Heavenly Prides, one of the most powerful-looking elders among the Celestial Humans pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°May I ask which one of you is the Commander of the Celestial Strategy Army?¡± Lu Yun flew out from the battleship, standing at a position equal to the others, and spoke softly.
    ¡°I am Lu Yun, the Commander of the Celestial Strategy Army.¡± Although his voice wasn¡¯t very loud, at this moment, it sounded like rolling thunder, even startling the Demon Suppressing Pass in the distance. ¡°The Celestial Strategy Army has arrived?¡± ¡°I heard that the Celestial Strategy Army is a troopposed of Heavenly Prides, with extremely powerful strength, and the weakest among them possess at least thete stage of the Rune Seed Realm.¡± ¡°Haha, with their arrival, it can greatly reduce our burden.¡± Upon hearing of the arrival of the Celestial Strategy Army, the Monster Extermination Army in the Demon Suppressing Pass showed excitement. Since half a year ago, many powerful demon beasts had emerged from the depths of the Great Wilderness. Although some of these beasts were only Seventh Rank, they could explode with strengthparable to the Eighth Stage. It was terrifying. In order to resist the onught of these demon beasts, the Monster Extermination Army had suffered heavy losses. If it weren¡¯t for the continuous support from the powerful reinforcements, the Demon Suppressing Pass might have been difficult to withstand the assault of the beasts. ¡°I am Huang Tianhua, and I offer my regards to Commander Lu.¡± ¡°Greetings, Commander Lu.¡± The several powerful Celestial Humans all paid their respects to Lu Yun. Although Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation and strength were not as great as theirs, he was the Commander of the Celestial Strategy Army, a position nearly equivalent to the Monster Extermination Army Commander. ¡°Woohoo, woohoo¡­¡±
    At that moment, a deep horn sounded from the direction of the Demon Suppressing Pass. Hearing this horn, a solemn look appeared in the eyes of the several Celestial Humans. ¡°The battle is about to begin again.¡± Huang Tianhua sighed. Every time the horn blew, an extremely fierce battle would ensue. In the past, it was the Monster Extermination Army that took the initiative to attack, pursuing the demon beasts and advancing the Demon Suppressing Pass. Now, it was the demon beasts that were actively starting wars, attacking the Demon Suppressing Pass, and trying to drive the human race out of the Great Wilderness. ¡°Fear not. I will settle this with a single sword.¡± The Heavenly Sword Elder¡¯s Sword Intent shot through the sky, and a strand of terrifying sharpness burst forth from his eyes. ¡°Since the demon beasts are here, let our Celestial Strategy Army take the battle!¡± Lu Yun spoke, a hint of determination in his eyes. It had been a long time since he had contact with demon beasts, and he had forgotten the blood-soaked battles he had once fought in the East Field Giant City. ¡°Honorable elder, please let our Celestial Strategy Army fight, vowing not to return unless we defeat the demon beasts.¡± Dugu Jue, Ye Xingxuan, and the others also spoke, their eyes filled with endless fighting spirit. Their purpose ining here was to y the demon beasts, umte enough Luck Value, and head for the Mysterious Starry Sky. So, when they heard the demon beasts approaching, they were filled with fighting spirit, eager to appear on the battlefield and wreak havoc. Chapter 569: 302: The Demon Clans Heavenly Pride Chapter 569: Chapter 302: The Demon n¡¯s Heavenly Pride ¡°Good, very good, as expected of Great Morigin¡¯s Heavenly Pride, you must have an unstoppable sharpness.¡± Looking at the Celestial Strategy Army before him filled with fighting spirit, Heavenly Sword Elder felt extremely gratified. Immediately, he cupped his hands toward Lu Yun and said, ¡°Army Commander Lu, let me lead you into the pass.¡± ¡°Please lead the way, Heavenly Sword Elder.¡± Rumble, the warship broke through the sky instantly, entering the Demon Suppressing Pass. Inside the Demon Suppressing Pass, the sounds of soldiers and horses resonated everywhere. Powerful warriors from the Rune Seed Realm and Golden Core Realm flew out of the pass. However, it could be seen that only two channels were avable at this time. Among them, Monster Extermination Army below the Rune Seed Realm entered from the left channel. Strong warriors at the Rune Seed Realm and above entered from the right channel. ¡°Army Commander Lu, the left side is mainly home to Seventh Rank Demon Beasts and below. It is the battlefield for the ordinary Monster Extermination Army.¡±
    ¡°The right channel leads to the battlefield of the warriors above the Rune Seed Realm, with mostly Seventh Rank Demon Beasts and above. These beasts are incredibly powerful, and some can even fight at a higher level. Our Monster Extermination Army¡¯s strongest have suffered heavy losses. However, your arrival will certainly change this situation.¡± As Heavenly Sword Elder spoke, he scanned the Celestial Strategy Army, feeling the powerful aura of each Heavenly Pride, and a touch of spirit appeared in his eyes. ¡°Army Commander Lu, here is the exclusive token for the Celestial Strategy Army. It will record every Demon Beast you kill. When the token turns gold, you will qualify to go to the Starry Sky.¡± As Yang Wuji spoke, a white token appeared in front of every Heavenly Pride from the Celestial Strategy Army, withplicated runes on it and a ¡®0¡¯ digit. ¡°As for the other specific uses and information about the token, I¡¯m not quite sure, and you¡¯ll have to figure it out for yourselves.¡± ¡°Alright, Heavenly Prides of Great Morigin, carry your fighting spirit and ughter the Demon Beasts.¡± Following Yang Wuji¡¯s words, the Heavenly Prides, together with Lu Yun, entered the Spatial Channel that extended from the Demon Suppressing Pass. Lu Yun had just walked out of the Spatial Channel when he saw countless beams of light heading toward the boundless earth. These were all Heavenly Prides from the Celestial Strategy Army and the strong warriors of the Monster Extermination Army, flying in all directions at this moment. Lu Yun walked on the boundless earth, sensing the situation within a radius of several hundred miles. As the Heavenly Sword Elder had said, the Demon Beasts here were generally at least Seventh Rank, and each of their bodies and vitality was extraordinarily powerful. ¡°Hiss!¡± Lu Yun had not taken many steps before a low roar came from his ear, and a chilly breath attacked him, bringing the sound of tearing air. ¡°Puchi!¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t even turn his head. With a single outstretched hand, he easily pierced through it. Initially, this was a human-headed Demon Beast. After being killed by Lu Yun, its body returned to its original shape: a long snake body with a tentacle on its head and two legs, looking extremely bizarre. After killing it, Lu Yun nced at the token, and the digit on it instantly changed to ¡®1¡¯. Killing just an early-stage Seventh Rank Demon Beast was enough to change the digit? Lu Yun pondered in his heart, then quickly moved toward the depths.
    Not long after, Lu Yun encountered another mid-stage Seventh Rank Demon Beast. The digit on the token changed to ¡®5¡¯, but the color remained unchanged. Lu Yun didn¡¯t care about this. After all, as long as it turned gold, he would qualify to go to the ck-yellow Great World. Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to gain that qualification. ¡°Boom!¡±
    With a punch, ate-stage Seventh Rank Demon Beast was killed, and the digits on the token changed again. At the same time, killing a Demon Beast of this level didn¡¯t affect his progress. During his advance, he had no intention of concealing his aura, barging straight forward and charging toward wherever there were Demon Beasts. With his current strength, killing Seventh Rank Demon Beasts required almost no effort. In less than two hours, dozens of Demon Beasts had already died by his hands. During the process, Lu Yun didn¡¯t even use ten percent of his strength. After killing so many Demon Beasts, the digit on the token changed to ¡®106¡¯ At the same time, the token turned from white to ck. Seeing this scene, Lu Yun quickened his killing pace, wanting to find out what kind of changes would ur after the token turned ck. Four hourster, Lu Yun had killed almost a hundred more Demon Beasts, and the digits on the token reached 5,325. Meanwhile, the token had turned green. In fact, as soon as the digits on the token reached 1,000, it had turned green. Lu Yun guessed that to make it change again, the digits must reach at least 10,000.
    At this rate, it would be quite difficult to turn the token gold. Finally, after half a day and killing more than a hundred Demon Beastster, the token changed again, turning blue. At the same time, the digits on the token became 10,001. ¡°As expected.¡± Lu Yun put away the token and quickly moved forward. Through constant exploration, Lu Yun learned that the token not only recorded the digits but also contained a rough map of the Endless Great Wilderness. After advancing for more than half a day and casually killing hundreds of Demon Beasts, Lu Yun finally arrived at his target area.@@novelbin@@ Ahead was an incredibly vast in, spanning unknown distances. From afar, he could see intense battles taking ce in the sky. The weakest Demon Beasts there were at thete stage of the Seventh Rank. Clearly, this was a colossal battlefield. ¡°Buzz!¡± As spatial ripples appeared around him, Lu Yun activated Instant Horizon and instantly disappeared from his original location. When he reappeared, he was already on the battlefield.
    Chapter 570: 302: Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race_2 Chapter 570: Chapter 302: Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race_2 Soaring through the void, Lu Yun had already sacrificed the Blood ughter de, and the surging Saber Intent erupted, shaking heaven and earth. At this moment, his greatest strength was in his physique, not his Saber Cultivation. But to y the Demon Beasts more quickly, using his Saber Divine Abilities was faster. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve unleashed my full power, I wonder how powerful the second level of Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh can be?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed with a burning desire for battle, and with the Blood ughter de in hand, he transformed into a streak of light and swiftly charged into the Demon Beasts¡¯ formation. ¡­@@novelbin@@ ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± On the ins, beastly roars and the sounds of shing met at the sky, deafening. The horrifying saber and sword lights shed horizontally, destroying everything in their path as massive Demon Beasts fell to the ground, lifeless.
    ¡°Hmph, the main inhabitants of thisnd are the Human Race, so you evil beasts have no choice but to submit and perish.¡± A Golden Core Realm expert said coldly after killing a long snake with wings. However, just as his voice fell, he felt a sudden intense palpitations. ¡°Rumble!¡± Suddenly, the earth shook, and a great oppressive aura approached from far away. Then, countless half-human, half-beast monsters appeared. Although they were not asrge as other Demon Beasts, they possessed an exceptionally strong aura and emitted a shocking Evil Qi. ¡°Haha, as long as I kill enough humans, I, Mo Feite, will have the chance to evolve my bloodline, and even follow in the footsteps of our ancestors to an evenrger world.¡± A bull-headed, humanoid figureughed heartily, and his voice could be heard across most of the battlefield. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t celebrate too early. See if you can survive this battlefield first.¡± Among the beasts, a tall and sturdy ¡®human¡¯ with a tail emerged, burning with intense mes surrounding him. Other half-human, half-beast creatures maintained a cautious distance from him, as if they could barely perceive his presence. ¡°Yan Ri, why are you here too? Haven¡¯t you already qualified for the Prime Wave Great World?¡± The bull-headed Mo Feite furrowed his brows and asked, seemingly wary of Yan Ri. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to contribute to the Demon Beasts before I leave.¡± Yan Ri, who was burning with mes, said calmly. Then, a sh of light appeared in his eyes, and a terrifyingly crimson light burst forth, apanied by a dreadful rumble. ¡°Not good, dodge quickly!¡± A Golden Core Realm expert warned, but it was toote. Several Rune Seed Realm experts were panicked and saw the red lighting. They hurriedly sacrificed their weapons and quickly evaded, their bodies shifting sideways. ¡°Sshht!¡± When the red light touched those weapons, they turned to ash. The terrifying red light then engulfed the Rune Seed Realm cultivators, causing them to disintegrate without even being able to scream. ¡°What kind of me is this? It¡¯s so powerful!¡± A Golden Core Realm expert cried out, feeling the power was too overbearing and unstoppable, even by his refined Gold Body. As he eximed, a cold chill crept into his heart. This Demon Beast was too terrifying. Those several Rune Seed Realm cultivators had extraordinary battle prowess, yet when faced with the red light, they had no resistance at all.
    ¡°His strength has be even more terrifying.¡± The bull-headed Mo Feite, after seeing Yan Ri¡¯s attack, a chill ran through his heart. Among the younger generation of Demon Beasts, he is considered one of the top Heavenly Prides, yet whenpared to Yan Ri, there is an insurmountable gap. ¡°Yan Ri himself took action; it seems the Human Race is doomed this time.¡±
    The other half-human, half-beast creatures with a powerful aura also sighed. Another winged girl said, ¡°Let¡¯s take action as well, so we can umte enough war achievements as soon as possible and head to the Prime Wave Great World. Only there will we have a chance to catch up with Yan Ri.¡± ¡­ ¡°How did so many powerful demon beasts appear all at once, and all of them can fight across levels?¡± Some human Golden Core Realm experts looked up at the half-human, half-beast demon beasts and took a deep breath of cold air. Especially after seeing Yan Ri, who was engulfed in mes, Mo Feite with a bull¡¯s head and a human body, and a girl with wings, their faces showed extremely serious expressions. These heavenly prides of the demon beasts have at least the strength to fight two or three levels up. ¡°Dozens of demon race heavenly prides have suddenly appeared, along with thousands of seventh-rank demon beasts. The bnce of this battlefield might tilt towards the demon race¡¯s side. We should prepare for retreat.¡± A Celestial Human venerable¡¯s expression was extremely grave. With the arrival of these demon race heavenly prides, the defeat of the human Monster Extermination Army experts was not far off. If they didn¡¯t withdraw in time, their losses would be extremely severe. ¡°Report to the Unparalleled Venerable, we have received news from Demon Suppressing Pass. Reinforcements will arrive soon.¡± ¡°With so many demon beastsing out of the depths of the Great Wilderness, the power of the top experts in the Demon Suppressing Pass has been depleted. Can they still support us?¡± The Unparalleled Venerable asked doubtfully. ¡°The message says it is an army of tens of thousands of heavenly prides, with the weakest of them having the strength of thete Rune Seed Realm.¡± A Golden Core Realm peak expert replied.
    ¡°Hmm, an armyposed of heavenly prides¡­ is it the Celestial Strategy Army?¡± The Unparalleled Venerable thought of a rumor. Once, when the First Generation Primordial Emperor descended upon this world, he united many human heavenly prides, formed an unstoppable army, and eventually swept away the demon race. They were expelled from the Central ins, which established Morign. Later, the Celestial Strategy Army suddenly disbanded, and the heavenly prides disappeared into the river of history. ¡°When did they set out, and when will they arrive to reinforce this ce?¡± the Unparalleled Venerable asked. ¡°They should be here in about one or two more hours, as they set out from Demon Suppressing Pass almost half a day ago.¡± Upon hearing this, the Unparalleled Venerable nodded, slightly relieved. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s hold on for two more hours. If the reinforcements don¡¯t arrive by then, we¡¯ll retreat three hundred thousand miles.¡± As the Unparalleled Venerable¡¯s words fell, the distant void burst open, and a peerless saber light shed horizontally, ying countless demon beasts in the process. ¡°Pfff!¡± A demon race¡¯s heavenly pride failed to retreat in time and was swallowed by the terrifying saber light, its body splitting in half. The saber light dissipated, its aftermath faded, and a young man in a golden robe appeared in the murky sky. He held a blood-ughter de in his hand, surrounded by endless evil qi and dazzling rays, like a war god suddenly descending from the heavens. He was Lu Yun.
    After refining the World Fruit, his Imperishable Golden Bones were tempered to one hundred and twenty-six pieces, and his internally stored Elephant Microparticles awakened another thousand, enhancing his strength once more. With such terrifying power, the second-level Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh Divine Ability he disyed was far beyond his imagination. Even the Unparalleled Venerable was shocked by this single sh. ¡°Has a Celestial Human experte to support us?¡± he thought to himself. However, when his eyes fell on Lu Yun and he sensed his realm, his pupils could not help but shrink slightly. ¡°Rune Seed Realm peak?¡± He had some difficulty believing it, but after checking again, it truly was only the Rune Seed Realm peak. Naturally, Lu Yun, who had such an eye-catching appearance, became the brightest existence on the battlefield and attracted the attention of the demon beasts. ¡°A human race¡¯s heavenly pride expert?¡± Among the demon race¡¯s heavenly prides, the most powerful Yan Ri narrowed his eyes, his body engulfed in endless mes that burned violently, emitting an extremely intense sense of danger. ¡°I will get more military achievements by killing this human race¡¯s heavenly pride. None of you should try to steal my kill.¡± The next moment, two eighth-stage demon race heavenly prides almost simultaneously took flight and rushed towards Lu Yun. Having witnessed Lu Yun¡¯s previous disy of power, they knew he was an unparalleled heavenly pride among the human race. Therefore, they instantly showed their true forms. One transformed into a hundred-foot-long ck serpent, its mountain-like body crashing down toward Lu Yun. The other turned into a silver giant eagle, spreading its wings like a cascade of clouds. With a gentle flick, the endless void trembled, and countless silver lights turned into arrows, enveloping Lu Yun with their world-destroying might.
    Chapter 587: 311: Domineering and Unrivaled, Slaying the Nine Nether Chapter 587: Chapter 311: Domineering and Unrivaled, ying the Nine Nether ¡°Damn it, how can he be so strong?¡± On the Void Battle tform, a Nine Nether Demon Sparrow shrouded in ck mes was extremely astonished in its heart. Its innate divine ability, the Annihtion Grinding Disc, could even oppress and kill Celestial Humans if they were not careful, yet it was now being blocked by Lu Yun, who was merely at the peak of the Seventh Realm. This was truly terrifying. Meanwhile, Dugu Jue had a lingering look of having narrowly escaped death in his eyes. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow formed by the fusion of Gu Juechen and Gu Yueer was overwhelmingly powerful. If Lu Yun hadn¡¯t intervened in time, Dugu Jue¡¯s chances of survival would have been slim. ¡°Boom!¡± Runes wrapped around Lu Yun¡¯s body, asws intertwined and golden divine light erupted. Following that, the Blood ughter de in his hand vibrated violently, its de light surged, scattering the chaotic void currents and sweeping forward. ¡°Screech.¡± A roar resounded throughout the sky, as the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s entire body exuded a dense fog. The ck mes emitted a chilling aura that intimidated people, as if the Nine Nether Hell was descending, making one¡¯s soul tremble in fear and submission. The mes of annihtion swelled as the creature opened its mouth and spat out a gray stone, which rapidly erged to form a small tower that actually managed to block the attack with de light that could reach the sky.
    ¡°What kind of treasure is this, it can actually block such a terrifying strike?!¡± Dugu Jue eximed in his heart, feeling his hair stand on end. It was inconceivable that this small tower could extinguish such an unparalleled de light the moment it appeared. Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, and the others looked shocked as well. Lu Yun¡¯s strength was indisputable; he had easily defeated more than a dozen Heavenly Prides, killed numerous Demon Race prodigies, and even a peerless Demon King fell under his hand. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, formed by the fusion of Gu Juechen and Gu Yueer, unexpectedly spat out a small tower that easily extinguished all their power. As such, it was not just the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s strength that was outstanding, but the grey tower itself must be an extraordinary spirit weapon. The gray tower bloomed with auspicious light and emitted a strange radiance with a hissing sound. A tremendous swallowing power was released, intending to suck away the Blood ughter de from Lu Yun¡¯s hand. The Blood ughter de trembled crazily, as if it wanted to break free from Lu Yun¡¯s grip and emitted a series of nging sounds. ¡°Profound Death Silent Tower, capture!¡± the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow in the sky shouted. This tower was an exceptional spirit weapon with enormous power, capable of not only restraining other weapons but also suppressing enemies. One of the reasons for its arrogance was the Profound Death Silent Tower. With the tower, even if Lu Yun had an immense divine ability, he would not be able to escape the fate of being suppressed and killed. ¡°Be careful, that grey tower has a great origin, it¡¯s the Nine Nether Monster Emperor¡¯s exceptional spirit weapon. Many Human Race powerhouses have met their downfall because of it.¡± Song Que warned Lu Yun through telepathy. Although the tower had once suffered unimaginable destruction, after a long period of growth, its power was no less than that of a genuine spirit weapon, containing terrifying potency. ¡°Hum!¡± Lu Yun vibrated the Blood ughter de, and wave after wave of de qi appeared, quickly transforming into torrential waves of de qi like a flood, rumbling towards the soaring grey tower with thunderous roars. In an instant, endless balls of light erupted in the sky, followed by explosions, causing the void to boil. As the Nine Nether Monster Emperor¡¯s former exceptional spirit weapon, the Profound Death Silent Tower had been covered in the blood of numerous Human Race Celestial Humans, making it extremely terrifying. The tower shook and streamers danced around it. Every ray of light that overflowed from it was enough to pierce through and shatter any Golden Core Realm expert. Moreover, it could seize and extract the essence of numerous treasure weapons, enhancing itself. Although the Blood ughter de was a Superior Treasure, possessing power beyond imagination, it was far inferiorpared to the Profound Death Silent Tower, quickly being ced at a disadvantage. Lu Yun remained calm and collected. From Song Que¡¯s message earlier, he knew that the Profound Death Silent Tower was extraordinary, but the fact that it could extract the essence from the Blood ughter de was bizarre. ¡°The Seven-Color Stone has always been mysterious; I don¡¯t know if it can protect the essence of the Blood ughter de.¡± Suddenly, Lu Yun¡¯s heart stirred, and the Seven-Color Stone transformed into a streak of divine light, disappearing into the Blood ughter de.
    At that moment, the de of the Blood ughter de trembled violently, as its dim light intensified, with de qi surging as if it hadpletely broken through its limit. Most importantly, the essence of the Blood ughter de was sealed by a mysterious force, preventing the Profound Death Silent Tower from extracting it. Thus, the two exceptional weapons engaged in an intense confrontation. Immediately, astonishment surged in the heart of the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. The Profound Death Silent Tower had always been invincible, absorbing countless treasure weapon essence, with a fraction of its former unparalleled power restored. Yet, it failed to deal with that Blood ughter de, for the first time ever.
    Seeing Lu Yun and the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow locked in a stalemate, Dugu Jue once again spurred the ck Nether Annihtion Saber, hoping to unleash its full potential andunch a sneak attack on the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. In this life-and-death struggle, if Lu Yun were to lose, Dugu Jue would have no chance of survival, so he had to do everything in his power. ¡°You step back; I will deal with it.¡± Lu Yun warned Dugu Jue unexpectedly. Although Dugu Jue¡¯s strength was not weak and could even force out a forceparable to Celestial Humans, it was nearly impossible for him to harm the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. ¡°Boom!¡± Lu Yun urged his Imperishable Golden Bones, and then the Blood ughter de in his hand vibrated violently. Its de light surged, shaking the Profound Death Silent Tower fiercely for a moment, releasing it from control and sweeping towards the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow opened its massive mouth, swallowing everything in its path. The terrifying de light was instantly devoured by it, leaving no significant impact. The sight left everyone watching in astonishment. ¡°The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow is a terrifying creature. It is said that its body is connected to the Nine Nether realm, making it possible to directly transfer attacks into the Nine Nether.¡± Chapter 588: 311: Domineering and Unrivaled, Slaying the Nine Nether_2 Chapter 588: Chapter 311: Domineering and Unrivaled, ying the Nine Nether_2 Unparalleled Venerable said, ¡°I heard from the previous Army Commander of the Monster Extermination Army that the Nine Nether Monster Emperor once survived an assassination attempt by the Yuan Emperor by relying on this divine ability.¡± ¡°To be able to connect with the Nine Nether and transfer powerful attacks, such a method is even above Cave Heavens.¡± If a Cave Heaven World is subjected to a powerful attack, at best, it will damage the Cave Heaven; at worst, the entire Cave Heaven will be destroyed, and the individual will inevitably die. ¡°Kill!¡± The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow shouted, using its full power to make the gray Profound Death Silent Tower glow intensely, bringing down an unusually terrifying divine might that directly enveloped Lu Yun, intending to take him in. ¡°Divine Ability, Demon ying God-Killing Saber!¡± At this critical moment, Lu Yun unleashed his power, tearing through the sky with a sh from the third-level Demon ying God-Killing Saber, dispelling the endless torrential stream and violently colliding with the gray tower. As expected of a third-level divine ability, it was effective in just one strike, making the Profound Death Silent Tower fly sideways. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s expression was indifferent as it let out a long, skyward howl before swooping down, the Profound Death Silent Tower crashing down with it, erupting with thousands of rays of light, endless ck annihtion fire burning, a boundless torrential wave surging, and an overwhelming suppression and terrifying suction force simultaneously erupting. Lu Yun was only momentarily stalled before being drawn into the Profound Death Silent Tower.
    The gray tower rumbled as it fell, its huge legsnding on the top of the tower, waves of demonic power and runes infused into it. The cold gleam in the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s eyes erupted, and a cold sneer appeared at the corner of its mouth. ¡°Once inside the Profound Death Silent Tower, there¡¯s almost no chance of survival.¡± As it finished speaking, its gaze fell heavily on Dugu Jue, coldly saying, ¡°Now that the major trouble has been resolved, it¡¯s time to deal with you.¡± At the same time, the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow swooped down, stirring up violent winds and terrifying ck annihtion mes, aiming to kill Dugu Jue. In the previous life-and-death battles, the Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Pride had suffered sessive losses, and as a descendant of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor, it was his duty to maintain the glory of the Demon Race. Killing two Human Race Heavenly Pride could be enough to restore their loss and restore the glory of the Demon Race. Dugu Jue felt an unprecedented pressure emanating from the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, but at this critical juncture of life and death, he felt no fear or dread. His spirit was pushed to the limit, both hands tightly gripping the ck Nether Annihtion Saber. At this point, with Lu Yun being suppressed by the Profound Death Silent Tower and his life or death unknown, Dugu Jue could only rely on himself. Therefore, he had to fight with all his might for a slim chance of survival. ¡°Remove the seal.¡± Dugu Jue roared, and the ck Nether Annihtion Saber trembled, sending ripples of energy outwards as if an incredible existence had been released, envelopingyer uponyer of mist. As the mist dissipated, a figure gradually solidified, the ck Nether Annihtion Saber transforming into a middle-aged man dressed in a ck robe. ¡°Little Jue, you¡¯ve made good progress, already in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm.¡± He looked at Dugu Jue with a smile. However, his smile quickly froze. ¡°Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Stop talking and let¡¯s join forces to hold it back!¡± Dugu Jue shouted coldly. ¡°This Nine Nether Demon Sparrow is already at the half-step of the Ninth Rank, its strength incredibly terrifying. With only the slight amount of consciousness I¡¯ve recovered, I can only hold it back for a moment. You should escape first.¡± ¡°In this life-and-death battle, there is no retreat.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ what can I say about you? In just a few months of sleeping, you¡¯ve brought me such big trouble.¡±
    With a sigh of helplessness, the de Spirit of the ck Nether Annihtion Saber dispersed the endless violent winds and ck mes, confronting the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. ¡°You are nothing but an iplete de Spirit, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow howled, its huge ck w descending, aiming at the ck Nether Annihtion Saber¡¯s de Spirit and Dugu Jue. ¡°Boom!¡±
    The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow was far more powerful than Dugu Jue, and the ck Nether Annihtion Saber¡¯s de Spirit could only bear the burden. As they collided, an explosion resounded through the void like a thunderp, apanied by horrifying aftermath. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s diving momentum suddenly halted, while the ck Nether Annihtion Saber¡¯s de Spirit was sent flying, its figure bing vague, no longer as solid as before. Obviously, the collision had taken a significant toll on it. As for Dugu Jue, only experiencing the force of 30% of the strike, he was sted off, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. ¡°If you can withstand one strike, I don¡¯t believe you can withstand a second.¡± The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s wings shook, and divine power erupted as another zing ck fire-filled grinding disc emerged. The Annihtion Grinding Disc emitted an extreme chill and terrifying annihtion aura, suppressing the atmosphere with a thunderous roar. Dugu Jue¡¯s heart tightened, having previously experienced the terrifying nature of this divine ability, but he had no choice but to resist with all his might. ¡°Boom!¡± The pitch-ck Annihtion Grinding Disc bore down, its force enveloping the Void Battle tform, with ripples spreading in all directions. With a ng, the de Spirit of the ck Nether Annihtion Saber vanished, its ck de shing across the void. As for Dugu Jue, he heavily crashed onto the Void Battle tform, blood gushing out of his mouth, his vitality weak and feeble. ¡°Perishpletely!¡±
    Coldness shed in the eyes of the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, its wings pping as it directly attacked Dugu Jue, intending to tear him to shreds. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just then, the Profound Death Silent Tower standing in the void suddenly shook violently, emitting a series of booming sounds. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, about to move, hesitated, looking at the Profound Death Silent Tower, a trace of puzzlement in its cold eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The noise became more urgent, and the Profound Death Silent Tower tremored more violently. Chapter 573: 304: Slaying the Vermilion Bird, Fighting the Demon King Chapter 573: Chapter 304: ying the Vermilion Bird, Fighting the Demon King ¡°Even a peak Martial Artist of the Seventh Realm can¡¯t take care of a mere Human Race, even if he enters the Prime Wave Great World, he will still be eliminated. It is better not to go.¡±@@novelbin@@ Watching the golden giant bird fall, Yan Ri sighed softly and stepped out from the void, casting a domineering nce towards Lu Yun. ¡°At the peak of the Seventh Realm, you can easily kill the Eighth Stage Martial Artist of our Demon Race. You can barely be considered an Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride of the Human Race. Before you fall, you can leave your name.¡± A pair of ming eyes filled with zing mes looked at Lu Yun, and a faint voice came from its mouth. ¡°Kill!¡± In response, a breathtakingly brilliant sh of light emerged. Previously, after killing the golden giant bird, the Luck Value on the token had increased by as much as 50,000, revealing a faint golden color. If he could kill this even more powerful Demon Race Heavenly Pride, Lu Yun had a feeling that the token would definitely turn gold. ¡°You had a chance, but you didn¡¯t take it, so you can¡¯t me me.¡± The expression of the me youth instantly turned serious, as a mouthful of divine river appeared between his teeth, and the world was engulfed in mes and bright red light, emitting extremely powerful waves. Boom! In an instant, the area where the two were fighting became chaotic, with endless sword-light cutting through the heavens and earth, and the terrifying mes engulfing the stars.
    The divine abilities of both fighters contained the power to destroy everything. The intense battle between Lu Yun and the me youth soon caused an extremely terrifying force of destruction. The Demon Beasts and the powerful fighters of the Monster Extermination Army who were identally swept up in the battle met extremely tragic fates. This level of battle was almost on par with the Ninth Rank Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger and the Unparalleled Venerable One. The me youth¡¯s eyes were cold. As one of the top Heavenly Prides of the Demon Race in this world, he had already secured a ce in the Prime Wave Great World. This expedition was originally just a test of his abilities. But now, he had encountered a tough opponent, a Seventh Realm peak Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride, which instantly aroused his fighting spirit. In an instant, thunderbolts filled the sky, and the red runes surrounding the me youth¡¯s body were tightly packed, enveloping the entire void. Then, a body-entirely-red phoenix stood proudly in the sky, with brilliant and colorful wings that gushed outva-like red clouds. The true form of the me youth was actually a phoenix. Although not yet fully grown, it was nearly a hundred feet long when it spread out in the sky. As the wings trembled, mes gushed out, and it seemed as if the endless void would be burned to ashes. With a sh of red light, the falling phoenix fire ignited the void river, causing a terrible fire to spread for several tens of miles in the void, making sizzling noises. mes filled the air, transforming into eerie runes that entwined in the void, gathering momentum as they swooped towards Lu Yun. Apparently, this fire river of the phoenix sought topletely burn Lu Yun. This kind of phoenix fire was his innate divine ability, capable of incinerating even saints to the extreme. With unparalleled cruelty, it killed its enemies stealthily. He did not think that a mere Human Race Seventh Realm peak Heavenly Pride could resist it. Feeling the power of the mes, Lu Yun was also shocked. His flesh had been tempered to such an extent that he did not fear any fire in the world, but now he felt a tremor in his heart. As a result, he was very careful, urging his battle armor to its extreme. Then, he activated the runes, providing double protection. Immediately, he tried to test a Superior Profound Artifact, carefully. As a result, as soon as it touched the me, it waspletely extinguished with a sizzling sound. ¡°What a terrifying me, I¡¯m afraid not even a Treasure Artifact can withstand it.¡± Lu Yun immediately used the Instant Horizon technique, escaping hundreds of miles away before the Blood ughter appeared in the sky.
    Second level Divine Ability, Demon ying God-Killing Saber! With a nging sound, the endless saber light filled the sky, tearing through the void cracks, carrying a terrifying power, and colliding with the phoenix mes. The expression of the phoenix changed drastically, and it quickly retreated. Just this one attack caused a sharp pain in its wings. Although it did not cause severe damage to it, it was enough to shock its heart.
    Lu Yun was also surprised. His full-powered attack failed to cause severe damage to the opponent, with a body so strong that it was terrifying. Lu Yun swooped down, dispersing the remaining phoenix mes, and his body was enveloped by a golden light, directly charging towards the phoenix and initiating the most primitive attack. Boom! A fist containing terrifying divine power fell, and the phoenix¡¯s body trembled violently as if it had been hit by a huge mountain. Its blood-red,va-hot wings scattered like downward-pouringva from the void. This scene made all the Demons¡¯ eyelids jump, their hearts filled with shock. Yan Ri, who possessed the bloodline of the phoenix, was one of the top Heavenly Prides in the Demon Race. Even ordinary Ninth Rank Demon Beasts could notpete with him. But just after the battle had just begun, he suffered a great loss at the hands of this Seventh Realm Human Race Heavenly Pride. Lu Yun rode on the phoenix¡¯s back, constantly bombarding it with his powerful flesh body. The phoenix continuously moved in the void, trying to shake off Lu Yun, but he stayed attached to it like a pesky adhesive ster. After more than a dozen consecutive strikes, the corners of the phoenix¡¯s mouth were bleeding, and its body was almost falling apart. At this moment, it knew of Lu Yun¡¯s terror. He was definitely not an ordinary Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride. The phoenix opened its mouth and spat out a Treasure Artifact, which transformed into a golden cone, producing a nging sound as it attacked Lu Yun.
    However, Lu Yun was extremely agile and easily evaded the attack. His body emitted a burst of golden light, and the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength surged. Under the support of more than a hundred Imperishable Golden Bones, his power reached a terrifying level as he punched the phoenix¡¯s left wing. In an instant, the sound of cracking erupted, and the huge body of the phoenix fell from the sky. ¡°How powerful! Our Human Race actually has such a terrifying monster who can suppress a Great Demon with a peak Rune Seed Realm. It¡¯s really too terrifying.¡± The Martial Artists stared at the awe-inspiring Lu Yun with astonishment in their eyes. Chapter 574: 304: Slaying the Vermilion Bird, Fighting the Demon King - Part 2 Chapter 574: Chapter 304: ying the Vermilion Bird, Fighting the Demon King ¨C Part 2 ¡°Die!¡± Lu Yun lightly scolded, unwilling to waste time,unching a fierce attack aimed at Zhuque¡¯s head. Zhuque immediately changed color, its wings trembling, flying hundreds of miles away in an instant, but it was still unable to shake off Lu Yun, and was struck head-on by Lu Yun¡¯s broken wings again. With a loud bang, its figure quickly streaked across the sky, letting out a miserable shriek. All the Demon Beasts changed their expressions, the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger was also shocked, the unbeatable Demon Race Heavenly Pride Yan Ri in the same Realm was about to fall. However, just as Lu Yununched his most fierce attack, the sky was engulfed in red mes, and eight pirs of fire spewed out from Zhuque¡¯s mouth. ¡°This is the Eight-Fire Array!¡± Demon Race¡¯s experts eximed. Eight clusters of zing light were exceptionally piercing, encircling Lu Yun in the middle, Zhuque¡¯s eyes were cold, it spat blood from its mouth, sessively enhancing the eight pirs of fire. A cage formed by Zhuque¡¯s mes was created, as if trapped by the Sky-fire Cage, flickering brightly, and the eight pirs of fire transformed into eight giant red birds, each circling around in the void. The Eight-Fire Array, also known as the Zhuque Eight-Fire Array, was a notorious and fierce formation recorded in Zhuque¡¯s inherited memories. Its ancestors once used it to besiege and kill several Human Race Saints, making it renowned across many Big Worlds.
    Whoosh! Eight giant red birds, spewing mes, sealing heaven and earth, densely upying the void. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling a strong threat from those mes. ¡°This fiery array has not fully activated yet, I can¡¯t dy any longer, I must break the formation immediately and kill it.¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself, then swooshed into the array, the Elephant Microparticles awakened, the Imperishable Golden Bones activated, divine power erupted, wanting to st the fiery array. However, this formation was extremely strange, and the eight giant red birds in the void were also very special, making it impossible for Lu Yun to hurt them. Instead, he encountered quite a bit of trouble. Yan Ri, who had turned into Zhuque, sneered and strived to stimte the formation with all his might,unching the fiercest attack. The eight giant red birds roared, spewing mes, and constructed dense chains of fire within the formation, aiming to kill Lu Yun. ¡°Before going to the Prime Wave Great World, if I can suppress a Human Race Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride, the elders in my n will definitely attach more importance to me.¡± It thought so in its heart. However, in the next moment, its expression stiffened. A golden elephant appeared behind Lu Yun, and then his body swelled rapidly, radiating endless interweaving ancient patterns. Then the golden elephant reached out with both palms, grasping at the red giant birds in the void. The mes that burned the void fell on the elephant¡¯s palms, blocked by the endless divine power and patterns, unable to cause any damage to it. The giant palm grabbed the red giant bird fiercely, like catching an extremely terrifying me, shuddering violently, even the golden elephant itself was trembling along. However, endless divine power erupted, forcefully suppressing the power of the mes. Immediately after, the golden elephant firmly exerted force with both palms, and with a crack, the two red giant birds in its hands were directly crushed. The Eight-Fire Array was broken, and Zhuque spat out a mouthful of blood again, its breath bing disordered like it had suffered a severe injury. ¡°This guy is too terrifying, I¡¯m no match for him now, run!¡± Looking at Zhuque, who had swiftly transformed into a streak of firelight and fled, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly, like dazzling stars. Third level Divine Ability, Demon ying God-Killing Saber! He shed with his saber, and the saber light illuminated the void, spanning several hundred miles.
    Along the way, countless Demon Beasts were affected, all were annihted. In the end, the terrifying saber light was aimed directly at Zhuque. The impending sense of crisis from behind scared Zhuque out of its wits. It had no choice but to spit out a golden light from its mouth, transforming into a golden shield, nging to block the opponent¡¯s attack.
    With a crack, the golden shield shattered. This mid-level Treasure Artifact couldn¡¯t even withstand a single attack from the opponent, making Zhuque unable to help but gasp in shock. It wasn¡¯t the time to be shocked, he had no choice but to try his best to block, but it didn¡¯t have much effect, one of its wings was directly broken. Blood sttered. ¡°How did his strength increase again?¡± Zhuque¡¯s heart roared, continuing to flee for its life, while simultaneously seeking help from other Eighth Stage Demon Beasts. However, other Demon Beasts werepletely deterred by Lu Yun¡¯s disyed strength and began to flee in all directions. As for the most powerful Ninth Rank Demon Beast, the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger, it was entangled by the Unparalleled Venerable. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± In an instant, Lu Yun unleashed a terrifying speed to catch up. With a loud bang, a sh came down, and another wing was torn apart. Both wings were cut off one after another, Zhuque¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, and at the same time, it had great regret in its heart. It had already secured a ce to go to the Prime Wave Great World, so why did ite to the battlefield? This Heavenly Pride of the Human Race was simply too powerful, absolutely reaching the very pinnacle of Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride, and even surpassing it. ¡°ng!¡±
    Another sh came down. ¡°No¡­¡± Zhu Que roared unwillingly, but it was useless, as this sh was too powerful for his physical body to withstand. Whoosh! The de¡¯s radiancepletely engulfed Zhu Que, causing blood to stter andva to spew from his enormous body. In the end, Zhu Que¡¯s head was severed by the sh. As a golden True Spirit attempted to escape, Lu Yun reached out with hisrge hand and firmly grasped it,pletely obliterating it. The demon race¡¯s Heavenly Pride with Zhu Que¡¯s bloodline, Yan Ri, had fallen like this, petrifying countless martial artists and filling their hearts with extreme horror. Such a terrifying Demon Heavenly Pride could have easily be a peak ninth-ranked Demon King in the future, and even be the greatest threat to Morigin. As a result, he was now in by a Heavenly Pride at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm. ¡°Retreat!¡± The Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger roared. With more than thirty Demon Heavenly Prides killed, the demons¡¯ momentum was gone, and remaining would result in even greater losses.
    As the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger¡¯s words fell, countless demon beasts fled, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Some of them had even escaped earlier. ¡°Hmph, you think you can leave!¡± Lu Yun yelled coldly and shed out, his de¡¯s aura traversing the battlefield and directly killing demon beasts in the army. Seeing this scene from a distance, the Monster Extermination Army¡¯s powerful warriors exchanged looks. The demon race had already voluntarily retreated, but he was still pursuing and killing them, which was simply too cruel. Just then, streaks of light quickly approached from the distant horizon.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Celestial Strategy Army¡¯s Xiao Yun is here, demons have nowhere to flee.¡± ¡°Celestial Strategy Army¡¯s Qin Feng¡­¡± ¡°Celestial Strategy Army¡­¡± As the demons retreated, one after another, the Celestial Strategy Army and the powerful warriors who came to support from Demon Suppressing Pass arrived. Seeing the powerful auras descending, the Unparalleled Venerable excitedly said, ¡°Our reinforcements have arrived! Don¡¯t let a single demon beast escape; follow me and kill!¡± In the void, the sun was blood-red.
    Endlessnd, corpsesid everywhere, and blood flowed like rivers. Deep within, Lu Yun led the way and chased after the demon race¡¯s army, continuously reaping their lives. Seeing the mountainous piles of corpses and the already copsed demon army, Xiao Yun and the other Heavenly Prides fell silent. ¡°We arrived a littlete.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote. Now that the demon beasts are defeated, let¡¯s try to keep them all here.¡± The next moment, the Heavenly Prides and powerful warriors who came to support transformed into streaks of light and charged into the demon army. Meanwhile, Lu Yun¡¯s de light spanned across the heavens and earth, causing the sky to copse and the earth to rupture, ying countless demon beasts in its wake. ¡°Run fast, run fast! This human is too strong; if he catches you, it¡¯s a one-way trip to death.¡± Even eighth-ranked demon beasts could not withstand a single blow under Lu Yun¡¯s de. Those at the peak of the eighth rank, who had witnessed the miserable state of Yan Ri firsthand, dared not provoke Lu Yun and ran as far away from him as possible. The only one who could stop Lu Yun was the ninth-ranked Demon King, the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger. ¡°Human child, do not bully the demons too much!¡± After blocking Lu Yun, the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger said hatefully. ¡°I haven¡¯t killed a ninth-ranked Demon King yet, so I¡¯ll try my hand on you!¡± Lu Yun shed out, and the de¡¯s radiance pierced through the void. It was incredibly terrifying, with its power seemingly surpassing the limits of the Golden Core Realm. ¡°Overestimating your abilities!¡± The Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger roared angrily with a pale face, its wings trembling, releasing countless auspicious clouds and infinite radiance, instantly locking onto Lu Yun and shooting towards him. His speed was simply too fast, too fast for the naked eye to capture. In the blink of an eye, he had closed the distance between them and appeared in front of Lu Yun. Chapter 591: 312: The Grayish-White Sword Radiance, Monster Emperor Falls_2 Chapter 591: Chapter 312: The Grayish-White Sword Radiance, Monster Emperor Falls_2 However, the golden divine elephant stepped out, attacking with uncontroble speed, fiercely pping the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. Crack! A series of sounds echoed as the enormous skull was directly shattered. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow lost all its energy and fell from the void. Boom! The golden divine elephant¡¯s enormous foot descended, supported by three thousand elephant microparticles and over a hundred pieces of Imperishable Golden Bones. Itpletely stomped the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, abination of the Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Prides, Gu Juechen and Gu Xiaoyue, hadpletely fallen. From the decapitation of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor¡¯s avatar, to the fall of this unparalleled Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, it all happened within a few breaths. Many powerful beings from the Demon Race did not have time to react. ¡°Ah, my Dust and Moon!¡± A roar reverberated through the heavens and the earth. The overwhelming, majestic pressure fell like a tidal wave, causing the Void Monster Emperor to crack, and all the powerful beings of both the Human and Demon Races were unable to breathe.
    ¡°If I don¡¯t take revenge for the shing of my avatar and the killing of my descendants, I would be unworthy of being the Monster Emperor.¡± A huge, ferocious bird appeared, its demonic power covered the sky and filled the earth, radiating tremendous ck mes. Its eyes were like two bloody moons that terrified the soul. Under such horrifying pressure, Lu Yun was under immense stress and was about to fall in the void. ¡°Gu Tianchen, are you descending in your true form to break the agreement and start a great war between the two races?¡± Song Que shook his Cave Heavens, blocking most of the pressure. ¡°Song Que, I can overlook the fact that you severed my avatar just now. However, that child killed my most loved bloodline. I will not rest until he is dead.¡± It emanated a tremendous Demonic energy, and its huge body emerged from the ck mist, revealing itself to be a Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. However,pared to the previous Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, this one was muchrger, with its wings spread out, covering hundreds of miles. ¡°The rules of life and death battles are part of the agreement between the two races, and your unwarranted intervention is justifiable. The cutting of your descendant by my Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Pride in the battle is even more so.¡± With a hum, the heavens and earth trembled. A huge w covered the sky and pressed hard in one direction. The turbulent ck mes engulfed everything. The Nine Nether Monster Emperor, who couldn¡¯t win by words, resorted to actions. This w was much more powerful than the one previously demonstrated by its avatar, entwined with terrifying runes and surging ck fire of destruction. Everything it passed turned to nothingness. ¡°Gu Tianchen, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Song Que roared with anger, his Cave Heavens trembled, endless Laws surged into a majestic river, roaring upwards. At the same time, the eight Rules turned into eight golden pirs, flowing into the vast Law River. He swung his sword wildly, pouring the endless river into the de, and then the sword radiance erupted. ¡°Cut!¡± Song Que roared, the sword radiance surged, carrying a destructive charm, directly cutting towards the enormous ck w. Swoosh! Immediately, the endless ck destructive mes and the vast demonic energy were all dispersed.
    At the same time, the terrifying ck w trembled slightly and left a blood trail behind. ¡°With just eight Rules, you were able to hurt me, worthy of pride. But stopping me is impossible.¡± A grand, indifferent voice echoed through the void. Later, the ck w swayed violently, and all the sword radiance was extinguished.
    The ck w, hundreds of meters in size, dropped even faster. The space was broken into countless Elements of Nothingness, the turbulencepletely stirred. The void, containing vast Laws and terrifying Rules, radiated the most horrific ripples. The pitch-ck void cracks grew increasingly horrifying, and rugged cracks appeared on the ground and continued to extend. Irresistible, indescribable. The Monster Emperor¡¯s full shot had the true power of world destruction. Under this terrifying w, Lu Yun was thoroughly horrified. The opponent actually wanted to kill him, even at the cost of viting the agreement between the two races. However, waiting for death was not Lu Yun¡¯s style. He was terrified of death, and his desire to resist grew even stronger. The expression in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes instantly turned from horror to indifference. Body, divine power,ws, will, all condensed in an instant, shattered together, forming a new force. ¡°I have a sword that sprouted in countless battles, refined by countless trials, born at the brink of life and death, known as Limitless!¡± Limitless, power without limits, intention without limits, god without limits. Even if it reached the current limit of Lu Yun, it was still rapidly shattered and extinguished under the w of the Monster Emperor. Boom!
    A burst of gray and white light suddenly exploded outward. The gray sword radiance smoothed and ttened everything in its wake. The endless and infinite void seemed to bepletely frozen by a pir of light. The face of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor changed slightly. His ck giant w trembled fiercely before being swept by the gray and white sword light. With a soft ¡®Ptui¡¯, the ck giant w that had easily repelled Song Que¡¯s attack was severed. ¡°Ah.¡± A soft sigh. A man in a white robe stood in the void. He was enveloped in brilliant and peerless sword Qi, making it impossible for one to directly look at him. ¡°He is¡­¡± Lu Yun quietly murmured, quickly browsing through his memories. The eyes of the Nine Nether Demon King showed an iparable seriousness. Immediately, his demon energy surged wildly, and the severed ck giant w was restored to its previous state, with an elevated momentum. ¡°No matter who you are, you should never try to stop me.¡± His body was engulfed in a dark me that soared skywards, pressuring the mysterious man who was enveloped by the sword Qi.
    ¡°Armed with a three-feet-long sword, what¡¯s the harm in ying all the demons in the world?¡± The gray-white light vibrated once again and a sword light shot out from within. This sword strike, as quick as a shooting star passing and as swift as time passing by, was almost fast enough to outrun light. This sword strike, infinite and unprecedented, covered the earth and sky like a rolling torrential river. This sword strike, unparalleled in elegance and power, seemed like thunder bursting forth, the light flickering, violent, sharp, destructive, and cutting edge, all exploded at once. As the sword swept by, the Nine Nether Monster King in the sky let out a mournful sound. With The mountain-sized ck wing crashed down amidst a rain of blood. The wound area was shimmering with gray and white light, no matter how surging the monster Qi was, it was useless, it seemed to have no effect at all. ¡°Is it him?!¡± Two exmations of astonishment were almost simultaneously uttered. ¡°Jian San, the mysterious sword expert!¡± The Nine Nether Monster King clenched his teeth, the ck light around him erupted outwards and quickly moved backwards. Although this sword expert appeared very infrequently, he held a terrifying reputation among the high-ranking powerhouses of the Demon Race. He was not something a single Monster Emperor could handle. ¡°Shush!¡± In the short span of a breath, the Nine Nether Monster Emperor used every trick in the book to save his life. His body was enveloped in a flowing ck light, and he quickly retreated.
    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why not stay for good?¡± The mysterious powerhouse spoke for the first time, his voice cold and aloof. Thereafter, the grey-white light appeared once again, and a sword radiance wasunched. ¡°No, you can¡¯t be nning to leave this world altogether, can you?¡± In the void, there was an extreme fear in the voice of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor. ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.¡± As the indifferent voice fell, the gray sword radiance in the sky shed across, and, with a hissing sound, it pierced into the body of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor. Thump! Therge body of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor developed cracks, much like those on porcin. The life force, like a great river, evaporated and vanished rapidly as if it had been hit by a tornado. In the short span of a few breaths, the destructive sword Qi extinguished the life force of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor, turning it into endless sword Qi that burst out from the Monster¡¯s body. A rain of blood poured down, and heaven and earthmented. Arge Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s corpse fell from the depths of the void. Apanying the full-scale explosion of the sword Qi, it broke into more than a dozen sections in mid-air, each one asrge as a mountain, crashing down with a deafening noise. The strong monsters and the numerous demon kings were all shocked and horrified. The Heavenly Pride and celestial human beings of the Celestial Strategy Army looked surprised and delighted. The Emperor Demon King and the Army Commander Song Que of the Monster Extermination Army remained silent. One of the biggest monsters of the Demon Race, the Nine Nether Monster Emperor, Gu Tianchen, was killed with Three Sword Strikes! Such an achievement, even if the most powerful Yuan Emperor came in person, he would not be able to achieve. Blood rain still filled the sky, as if the whole world was weeping. The fall of the Monster Emperor, whether for the Demon Race or the Human Race, Even for this World, it was a shocking event that could even change the celestial phenomenon. Chapter 576: 305: Limitless Rules, The Demon King Faces Punishment_2 Chapter 576: Chapter 305: Limitless Rules, The Demon King Faces Punishment_2 ¡°Humans, you cannot break free, unless youprehend a rule; otherwise, you will forever be trapped within.¡± The Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger spoke coldly, its face expressionless, with a pair of eyes shing purple light, manipting the world as it continued to contract. Rules could only be understood by powerful Celestial Humans, and this human had only reached the Seventh Realm. It was impossible for him to escape. However, the Unparalleled Venerable from the Human Race was about to arrive, so time was of the essence. If he didn¡¯t work fast, all his efforts would be wasted. Under the control of the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger, the world continued to copse and shrink. Lu Yun¡¯s body also made creaking noises under the immense pressure, as if it might break apart any moment. This area waspletely isted from the outside, and what was even more bizarre was that his strongest physical body waspletely suppressed, with its power being stripped away from him. Now, the only thing he could rely on was his understanding of the rules. ¡°I haven¡¯tprehended any rules, but my understanding ofw is vast and endless!¡± ¡°Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon¡¯s Rune Seed Chapter, upgrade!¡± In an instant, a massive amount of energy value disappeared, the Rune Seed Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon suddenly changed, and began to advance from the state of Perfection.
    [Expend 10,000 Energy Value, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon¡¯s Rune Seed Chapter upgrades to 1% of Reach Profound] [Expend 10,000 Energy Value, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon¡¯s Rune Seed Chapter upgrades to 2% of Reach Profound] ¡­ [Expend 10,000 Energy Value, Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon¡¯s Rune Seed Chapter upgrades to 100% of Reach Profound] In an instant, Lu Yun seemed trapped in an endless state of epiphany, with thousands ofws gushing out, forming countless rays of light and shrouding himpletely. And with the 175 runes encircling the Rune Seed, they transformed into golden rivers that raged along the surgingws, bing increasingly turbulent and vast. [Name]: Lu Yun [Power]: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army, Celestial Strategy Army [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, Reach Profound 100%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Third level Divine Ability), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Second level Divine Ability)¡­ [Innate Talent]: Level 10 (Mortal Level Limit) [Martial Arts]: Rune Seed Realm Peak [Energy Value]: 2.395 million (Automatically increases by 100 per day) [Conception]: ughter Conception (Eighth Stage 99%), Thunder Conception (Eighth Stage 25%), Spatial Conception (Eighth Stage 12%) [Skill]: Alchemy Technique (Eighth Stage 1%) [Inherent Abilities]: White Lotus me (Eighth Stage 1%) [Luck Value]: 281,000 (One Luck Value added daily for the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, one Luck Value added daily for the Demon Extermination General, and ten Luck Values added for the Army Commander) ¡°Demon ying God-Killing Saber!¡± Lu Yun shouted coldly, fully mobilizing the Rune Seed. Countless runes imbued with the vast and limitlessws flew out, blessing the Blood ughter de. A shocking saber light surged out, tearing apart heaven and earth, as if it could destroy any star in the universe.
    ¡°Boom!¡± The Small World waspletely sted open by the saber light. The rift in space grewrger andrger, unable to be repaired no matter what. Finally, Lu Yun soared upward, surrounded by swirling runes. ¡°What, he actually broke free, shattering the innate divine ability of the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger!¡±
    This result deeply shocked the Unparalleled Venerable. That was a terrifying world within the eyes. Even if he was trapped in it, he would have to use the rules within the Cave Heaven World to escape. Yet this heavenly pride that came to support had actually forcibly broken out. It was simply unbelievable. Once free, Lu Yun immediately returned to his peak. No, he surpassed his peak and charged forward. Meanwhile, the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger¡¯s pupils were filled with chilling intent as it also swiftly approached Lu Yun, both eyes gleaming and its divine power unleashed, making thunderous noises. The right eye burst with purple light, bringing endless vitality. The left eye emitted red light, symbolizing infinite ughter. Under the support of these two powers, the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger rushed over, seeking to overwhelm Lu Yun. At this time, its strength had increased once again, transforming it into an extraordinary Demon beast, a fearless one. Boom! Without any hesitation, Lu Yun activated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, bursting forth with infinite divine power. Simultaneously, the runes surrounding him turned into golden rivers. The weakest golden river was like a surging torrent, with countlessws gushing, seemingly endless and reaching the sky. Holding the Blood ughter de, Lu Yun stood firm, appearing like a god, and continued moving forward while using the third level of divine ability in his Demon ying God-Killing Saber. ¡°For the first time, I saw a Rune Seed Realm peak with such a vastw. Even I, at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, am far inferior.¡±
    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? He has a total of 175 runes, which is unheard of.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, shocked by the endless golden rivers. ¡°What, 175 runes?¡± A dazzling de light streaked across the void, seemingly cutting the sky and earth, with cracks in the void continuously appearing. With this strike, even the heavens and earth were torn apart, and the power exceeded the previous limits. The demon beasts that hadn¡¯t had the chance to flee let out miserable cries.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Boom!¡± The purple-eyed cloud-winged tiger burst forth with full power, its eyes shing in the void and rules constantly intertwining. At this moment, it could no longer care less about anything, even if it was entangled by an Unparalleled Venerable. Endless vitality and infinite ughter turned into two fierce tigers, one purple and one red, joining together in boundless terror. With a roar, it charged straight up and collided with the terrifying de light. What kind of aftermath would result from the collision of the destructive de light and the two intertwined powers of vitality and ughter? ¡°Pfft!¡± The huge body of the purple-eyed cloud-winged tiger continuously retreated, blood pouring out of its mouth, its vibrating wings torn and uneven, and even a shocking wound appeared on the area of its back covered in scales. ¡°The purple-eyed cloud-winged tiger is severely injured?¡± The Unparalleled Venerable was surprised, and the powerful members of the demon race were shocked. After Lu Yun¡¯s sessful strike, he activated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and added 126 unkible golden bones to move forward and suppress. The de light became even more terrifying,pletely tearing apart the heavens and earth,
    The purple-eyed cloud-winged tiger kept coughing blood, crazily retreating, but it hadn¡¯tpletely fallen yet. And as the purple light burst out between its pupils, the wounds on its body seemed to be healing. ¡°Limitless Purple Eyes!¡± From the double pupils, purple light erupted, brilliant and dazzling, and even two purple auroras shot out. This was too sudden, like two purple spears flying out from the depths of its eyes, with infinite speed and power, piercing the void. Pfft! Lu Yun¡¯s left shoulder was directly pierced through, golden blood flowing across, and this attack was unavoidable and defenseless. ¡°Die!¡± The purple-eyed cloud-winged tiger roared, its eyes shing, runes densely covered, and the purple aurora reappeared even more powerful. ¡°Seal!¡± Lu Yun roared, the golden runes surrounding his body were dazzling, like golden stars surging, releasing vast rules, sealing everything, even the formidable purple aurora was sealed. Afterward, Lu Yun charged forward, divine power surged, and the blood saber shed. Puchi! The left wing of the purple-eyed cloud-winged tiger was severed, and demonic blood sshed across the sky, staining the ground.
    This was not ordinary blood; it was the blood of a Ninth Rank Demon King. As it crossed the sky, it was incredibly imposing, and when it fell to the ground, it was like a huge rock, raising endless dust. This was not the end, but merely the beginning. Puchi! Another sh severed the right wing of the purple-eyed cloud-winged tiger, and its blood and screams shook everyone, every demon present. ¡°No, the Purple-Eyed King!¡± A great demon cried out in surprise, unable to believe that their king of the demon race had been defeated so thoroughly by a Seventh Realm Heavenly Pride of the human race. ¡°So powerful, even a Ninth Rank Demon King is not his opponent. How can there be such a powerful heavenly pride? Could it be that he¡¯s Wuchen from the Origin Martial Academy?¡± A Golden Core Realm expert said. ¡°He is the Army Commander of the Celestial Strategy Army, Lu Yun!¡± A Heavenly Pride who came to support spoke indifferently. ¡°The Celestial Strategy Army Commander? Lu Yun?¡± The Golden Core Realm expert frowned in confusion, filled with puzzlement. Whether it was the Celestial Strategy Army or Lu Yun, they were both very unfamiliar to him. ¡°Lu Yun¡­ So he is the Celestial Strategy Army Commander, no wonder he¡¯s so terrifying.¡± Unparalleled Venerable¡¯s eyes flickered with brilliance. ¡°It seems, there¡¯s no need for me to take action.¡± Only he knew what the Celestial Strategy Army represented. Under the miserable howl of the purple-eyed cloud-winged tiger, another terrifying de light fell once more. This time, the power of the de light was even more terrifying. The whole heaven and earth seemed insignificant under this de, the endlessnd bing unstable, as if it would copse at any moment. ¡°No¡­¡± Apanied by a resentful roar, the de that tore through the sky suddenly fell, the void boiled, and everything was annihted. ¡°The Ninth Rank Demon King, is nothing more than this.¡± At the top of the sky, a figure stood proudly, overlooking all beings. Thousands ofws were gathered into the golden runes and slowly fell silent in the god-like body. He nced indifferently at the fleeing demons and then withdrew his gaze, sheathing his long de. Chapter 593: 313: The Ten Thousand Demons Hall Appears, The Yuan Emperor Descends_2 Chapter 593: Chapter 313: The Ten Thousand Demons Hall Appears, The Yuan Emperor Descends_2 ¡°Boom!¡± Three different colored rays of light constantly collided in the depths of the void, and with every strike, a terrifying rain of light scattered, like meteors streaking across the starry river. This scene was incredibly dazzling, yet terrifying at the same time. No one dared to linger, fleeing as fast as they could. Those who fled too slowly met their end being torn apart by the turbulence or swallowed by the cracks in the void. ¡°Your growth rate is really fast, but we won¡¯t give you any more chances. Even if we pay an irreversible price, today we will kill you here.¡± The ck Dragon roared, unleashing a ck light that quickly transformed into a giant pce. It was shrouded in dark light, as if cast from one meteorite after another. Under the silver moonlight, it emitted a deep, chilling radiance. This was the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons of the Demon Race, an unparalleled Dao weapon, suppressing the foundation of the Demon Race, possessing supreme power. The moment the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons appeared, an iparably terrifying demon power burst forth, as if a great demon god had been born. The vast and surging demon power, like the pouring moonlight, instantly shrouded the entire void in ck fog. Meanwhile, the demon beasts of the endless Great Wilderness boiled and roared madly, wanting to turn themselves into sacrifices to strengthen the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. ¡°Two Monster Emperors joining hands to deal with a junior is one thing, but now you¡¯re even using the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. You guys really never change, never having any shame!¡±
    At this time, a clear and peaceful voice sounded. ¡°Who!?¡± The White Tiger was shocked. This person was extremely terrifying. Far away, a million miles from them, the voice came with incredible pration that even made him feel a moment of palpitations. ¡°It¡¯s the Yuan Emperor. He¡¯s almost here. Quickly join me in mobilizing the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons and kill this person first,¡± the ck Dragon said. Hearing this, the White Tiger¡¯s face changed momentarily, but he quickly recovered. It would take a while for the Yuan Emperor to arrive from a million miles away. As long as they killed the sword expert before him, they would have nothing to fear from the Yuan Emperor. ¡°Suppress!¡± ck Dragon Demon Emperor and White Tiger Demon Emperor shouted together, using their full strength to jointly activate the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. In that instant, a hazy glow emanated from the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, powerful aftershocks spreading in all directions, as if a new world had been opened up. Countless ck raindrops scattered, raging and flying downward, directly towards Xiao Chen¡¯s position. ¡°The Hall of Ten Thousand Demons has suppressed the fortune of the Demon Race for tens of thousands of years. It has already be a supreme Dao weapon, possessing terrifying power. With my current strength, I cannot oppose it head-on.¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with light, and his figure immediately moved, transforming into floating light, swooping through the void. At the same time, his long sword shed, and terrifying gray-white sword lights appeared, blocking the dense ck raindrops. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The ck raindrops were unstoppable, but they vanished under the gray sword light. However, under the full activation of the ck Dragon Demon Emperor and White Tiger Demon Emperor, the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons unleashed boundless power, and the ck raindrops never stopped falling. Xiao Chen¡¯s speed was fast, but he could notpletely avoid these ck raindrops. They were too dense, incredibly fast, and their power was terrifying. ¡°It seems that continuous evasion will only make you more unscrupulous.¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold after being hit, and he swiftly turned around. Since he could not avoid the dense and fast ck raindrops, he would face them head-on. ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± He swung his sword, shing continuously, forming an absolute gray-white domain.
    The sword Qi formed a domain that was a hundred feet in size. Within this domain of sword Qi, the ck raindrops were obliterated. ¡°Even if they use the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, they dare not unleash Unity Realm level power. As long as they don¡¯t reach the Unity Realm, I stand in an invincible position.¡± With this thought, Xiao Chen did not retreat but advanced, charging straight ahead, then exploded with fury.
    Two gray-white sword radiances scattered countless ck raindrops, tearing open the dark void cracks, and directly shing towards the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons in a cross cut, wanting to break itpletely. The Emperor Demon King and the other Demon Kings were stunned, their scalps tingling. How could this human expert be so strong? He could still resist even under the suppression of the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. ¡°The Demon Suppressing Hall is not something that a junior who has barely entered the Heavenly Human Realm can resist. Just give up and surrender.¡± The White Tiger roared, the Geng Metal Qi injected into the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, transforming the ck raindrops into sharp, peerless ck spears. ¡°The Hall of Ten Thousand Demons is indeed a good Dao weapon, but its power is limited in this realm. Once it exceeds the Heavenly Human limit, it will vite the rules and order of this realm.¡± ¡°With your guts, you don¡¯t dare to break away from the Rules. If you don¡¯t transcend the Rules and reach the Unity Realm¡¯s power, trying to kill me is nothing more than a fool¡¯s dream.¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s cold voice rang out. As he spoke, his attack became even more aggressive. It was only through constant life-and-death struggles that one could continue to progress. This was also the reason for his immense progress over the years. Of course, the main reason was that he had recovered the treasures and inheritance he had left in this realm. ¡°So this is the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons? It seems it¡¯s not that impressive after all.¡± Xiao Chen coldly taunted, while his long sword continued to sh. Gray-white sword Qi erupted one after another, their mere aftershocks enough to easily kill any Heavenly Human. Under the suppression domain of the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, the power gathered into thousands of ck spears, all aimed at Lu Yun. Boom!
    Several ck spears fell onto the sword domain, causing the sword domain to tremble violently. Chapter 578: 306: Rune Seed Chapter - Perceiving Truth, Enhancing Innate Talent_2 Chapter 578: Chapter 306: Rune Seed Chapter ¨C Perceiving Truth, Enhancing Innate Talent_2 ¡°Affecting so many people at the same time, truly worthy of being the Celestial Strategy Army Commander.¡± At this moment, the gazes of these Monster Extermination Army soldiers upon Lu Yun were filled with admiration. Strong people, no matter where they are, can receive awe and worship. Especially someone like Lu Yun who has terrifying innate talent, unparalleled battle prowess, revitalizes the situation, and has saved many Monster Extermination Army soldiers. ¡°Unparalleled Venerable, you have worked hard during these times. Take a break for a while and guard the Demon Suppressing Pass while we rece you on the battlefield,¡± Huang Tianhua solemnly said. ¡°Alright, may Venerable Tianhua return triumphantly soon!¡± After the teleportation channel opened and Huang Tianhua led numerous Monster Extermination Army soldiers to leave, Unparalleled Venerable said to Lu Yun: ¡°Commander Lu, what are your ns next?¡± Lu Yun said: ¡°I have gained much from this battle, and I n to enter seclusion to digest it.¡± After he had in the Demon Race Heavenly Pride with Vermilion Bird bloodline and the Ninth Rank Demon King, the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger, his Luck Value had reached as much as 280,000. The token had alreadypletely turned golden, and it had a faint purple-gold color, having already achieved the first goal in advance. Hearing this, Unparalleled Venerable was delighted, ¡°The current situation of the battle is not optimistic. If Commander Lu¡¯s strength breaks through again, it will definitely resolve the issue of Demon Beasts emerging from the west sooner.¡±
    ¡­ Name: Lu Yun Force: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army, Celestial Strategy Army Cultivation Technique: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, Reach Profound 100%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Third level Divine Ability), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Second level Divine Ability), and so on¡­ Innate Talent: Level 10 (Mortal Level Limit) Martial Arts: Peak of Rune Seed Realm Energy Value: 2,395,000 (automatically increases by 100 each day) Conception: ughter Conception (Eighth Stage 99%), Thunder Conception (Eighth Stage 25%), Spatial Conception (Eighth Stage 12%) Skills: Alchemy Technique (Eighth Stage 1%) Talent: White Lotus me (Eighth Stage 1%) Luck Value: 281,000 (one additional Luck Value added daily for Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child, Demon Extermination General, and 10 additional Luck Values added daily for Army Commander) After checking the panel, Lu Yun suddenly discovered that his Luck Value had increased by as much as 280,000. ¡°The Luck Value on my panel does indeed represent the Luck of the Human Race.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t I gain any Luck Value when I previously killed the Demon Beasts?¡± ¡°Could it be because the ¡®Luck Value¡¯ hadn¡¯t appeared yet at that time?¡± Lu Yun remembered that the ¡®Luck Value¡¯ section only appeared after he had be the Flying Spirit Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child. ¡°Since killing Demon Beasts can increase Luck Value, why didn¡¯t it change when I killed the sea beasts before?¡± Unable to understand, Lu Yun shook his head slightly before starting to think about whether to improve his Divine Abilities or Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon next. After his battle with the Purple-eyed Cloud-winged Tiger, he had already figured out his own battle prowess¡ªcapable of defeating Rank 5 opponents and infinitely close to defeating Rank 6 opponents.
    That is to say, ording to the standards of the ck-yellow Great World, Lu Yun, at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, is already an Emperor-Level Heavenly Pride and infinitely close to being Saint-Level Heavenly Pride. Now, he hasn¡¯t reached the limit of his battle prowess. As long as he has a breakthrough in his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and Great Sun Undying Gold Body, he may be able to reach the Level 6 battle prowess and be a true Saint-Level Heavenly Pride. Yuan Emperor has said that Saint-Level Heavenly Pride is absolutely the top monster talent in the ck-Yellow Great World. ¡°With my cheat, simply being a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride is not my goal,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed, and his Energy Value rapidly decreased.
    ¡°[Consuming 1 million Energy Value, the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Rune Seed Chapter is upgraded to Perceive Truth.]¡± The moment the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Rune Seed Chapter was upgraded to Perceive Truth, Lu Yunpletely fell into an epiphany. He felt as if he was in the ocean ofws. The constant surgingws surged towards him, and the golden rhombus runes on the Rune Seeds turned into a golden river, swallowing and merging with the endlessws, constantly elevating their own limits. At the same time, in Lu Yun¡¯s seclusion location, there appeared a sky-filling golden light, which rmed the Monster Extermination Army guarding the Demon Suppressing Pass. ¡°With such a big movement, is Commander Lu going to break through to the Golden Core Realm?¡± Looking at the area covered by the golden mist, the powerful Monster Extermination Army showed a look of emotion on their faces. ¡°Breaking through to the Golden Core Realm will trigger a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion, but there is no change in the sky right now¡­¡± Unparalleled Venerable sighed, ¡°Commander Lu may be making a breakthrough within the Rune Seed Realm, reaching a forbidden state.¡± He was at the peak of the Rune Seed Realm and could already defeat the Demon King. Now he had reached a forbidden state, and Unparalleled Venerable could no longer imagine what level Lu Yun¡¯s battle power would reach. In the blink of an eye, several more days passed, but Lu Yun still hadn¡¯t left seclusion. During these days, the Monster Extermination Army within the Demon Suppressing Pass had been constantly changing. Monster Extermination Army soldiers were constantly returning from the battlefield, and those who had healed from their wounds and prepared for battle were also continuously rushing towards the battlefield. At the same time, some Heavenly Prides of the Celestial Strategy Army also suffered heavy losses and returned to the Demon Suppressing Pass for recuperation.
    However, Dugu Jue, Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun and other Heavenly Prides continued to fight. Although they did not have the against-all-odds battle achievements like Lu Yun, their battle results were still extremely terrifying. In particr, Dugu Jue sessively slew several peak Eighth Stage Demon Beasts, and even engaged in a battle with a Ninth Stage Demon King without defeat. Only then did people realize the horror of these Heavenly Prides in the Celestial Strategy Army. The oldest among them was less than fifty years old, but theirbat power was already above the peak of Rune Seed Realm. Especially Dugu Jue, Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, Deng Wuqing, and eleven other Heavenly Prides had at leastte-stage Golden Core Realmbat power at their weakest. Moreover, they each yed at least e-stage Eighth Stage Demon Beast. It was precisely because of their arrival that the Monster Extermination Army was gradually able to reverse the battle situation and regain lost ground. Half a monthter, in a secret cultivation location within the Demon Suppressing Pass. Name: Lu Yun Affiliation: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army, Celestial Strategy Army Cultivation Technique: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, Perceive Truth), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Divine Ability of the Third Level), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Divine Ability of the Second Level), Moksha Immeasurable (Divine Ability of the First Level), Instant Horizon (Divine Ability of the First Level) Innate Talent: King Grade
    Martial Arts: Extreme Realm of Rune Seed Energy Value: 0.5 million (an automatic increase of 500 per day) Conception: ughter Conception (Eighth Stage, 99%), Thunder Conception (Eighth Stage, 25%), Spatial Conception (Eighth Stage, 31%) Skills: Alchemy Technique (Eighth Stage, 1%) Talents: White Lotus me (Eighth Stage, 1%) Luck Value: 281,000 (The Saint Child of Flying Spirit Martial Academy adds 1 luck value per day, the Demon Extermination General of the Demon Suppression Army adds 1 luck value per day, and the Army Commander of the Celestial Strategy Army adds 10 luck values per day.) After half a month of seclusion, Lu Yun raised his Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Rune Seed Chapter to the level of Perceive Truth, advancing his martial arts cultivation to the extreme realm of Rune Seed. Looking inward, he could see that the Rune Seed above his Yuan Hai had grownrger again, with the golden, rhombus-shaped runes emitting light, forming long golden rivers that fell from the sky and connected to the endless Yuan Hai. As long as Lu Yun wished, he couldbine his Yuan Hai and Rune Seed at any time to create an immortal Golden Core. However, Lu Yun did not choose to break through for the time being. Hebined the Fist Scripture and the Finger Scripture to form a new divine ability, Moksha Immeasurable. In addition, after consuming arge amount of energy value, the Wind Thunder Manual also allowed him to elevate Instant Horizon to the level of a First Level Divine Ability. As Instant Horizon was elevated to the level of Divine Ability, the long-stagnant Spatial Conception was once again improved.
    Moreover, the Martial Arts Will within his Sea of Consciousness had grown to the Sixth Rank. It could be said that this improvement was aprehensive one. The only drawback was that his energy value waspletely exhausted. Just as Lu Yun was considering how to increase his energy value, a message was transmitted into his mind. His expression slightly surprised, he shed and appeared outside the secret realm. ¡°Heavenly Sword Elder, Unparalleled Venerable, and Huang Tianhua.¡± In front of him were the Heavenly Sword Elder, Unparalleled Venerable, and Huang Tianhua, whom he knew, along with four other Celestial Human Venerables. ¡°These are Green Mountain Venerable, ck Cloud Venerable, Red Lotus Venerable, and Longevity Venerable,¡± Huang Tianhua said with a hint of a smile as he introduced them to Lu Yun. ¡°Lu Yun pays his respects to all the Venerables,¡± Lu Yun saluted them with a slight bow. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long heard of the great name of Army Commander Lu Yun, and seeing you today, it is indeed extraordinary. We feel inferior to you.¡± The middle-aged Green Mountain Venerable, dressed in a green battle robe,ughed. ¡°Green Mountain Venerable is ttering me. I am only in the Rune Seed Realm, far from beingparable to all of you,¡± Lu Yun replied modestly. After some mutual courtesies, Huang Tianhua suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a matter we¡¯d like to discuss with Army Commander Lu.¡± ¡°Please speak, Venerable Tianhua.¡±@@novelbin@@ Huang Tianhua¡¯s expression became a bit solemn as he said: ¡°The Demon Race has initiated eight life-and-death battles. Our side has dispatched eight strong men, ranging from the early stage of Rune Seed Realm to the peak of Golden Core Realm. The Demon Race has appointed eight Heavenly Prides, ranging from the early stage of Seventh Rank to the peak of Eighth Rank. Both sides will fight life-and-death battles, with the oue decided by the results of the eight battles!¡± Chapter 595: 314: The World Envoy Appears, The Battle Concludes. Chapter 595: Chapter 314: The World Envoy Appears, The Battle Concludes. ¡°I am the supreme of the Demon Race, unparalleled in this world.¡± The ck Dragon roared, its crimson eyes revealing runes. It gathered boundless demonic power, which transformed into two divine swords that shot out fiercely, intending to cut off the celestial giant hand and dispel the Yuan Emperor¡¯s Divine Ability. ¡°ng!¡± The colossal golden hand trembled slightly, and the radiant center emitted divine light. With a violent impact, the two divine swords shattered into pieces, turning into a streak of flowing light that vanished into the void. Immediately after, the golden hand suppressed down, the ck Dragon¡¯s massive body trembled. After collision, it swayed, then fell from the void and crashed heavily into a mountain, causing a loud explosion. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± The ck Dragon roared in fury. Having been an emperor for hundreds of years, it had never experienced such a terrible defeat, which it found hard to ept. The body of the ck Dragon swelled once again, causing the surrounding mountains andnd to copse under the pressure of its immense presence. The giant tail swept across, breaking three towering peaks, and it swiftly charged towards the Yuan Emperor suspended in the void. ¡°It¡¯s just a futile struggle,¡± Yuan Emperor calmly said. Then he raised his palm once more, with twelve differently-colored Rules, such as purple-gold, gold, purple, and bright white, swirling within it. The clouds and mist rolled, and thews surged. The iing giant peaks were reduced to dust.
    The colossal hand shook violently and scattered the twelve Rules across the surroundings, sealing the heavens, earth, mountains, and rivers. The giant hand pressed down, forming a crystal-clear celestial curtain, suppressing the ck Dragon below. Runes were dense, and thews surged. The divine light shook, and Yuan Emperor began to refine the ck Dragon. ck Dragon emitted intense, anguished screams, as its dark, cold scales fell off, turning into rays of divine light that scattered between heaven and earth. ¡°I will help you!¡± The White Tiger roared, activating the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. A spear, condensed from Geng Metal Qi, shot towards the Yuan Emperor¡¯s true body. ¡°ng.¡± With a light flick of Yuan Emperor¡¯s finger, it collided with the Geng Metal spear, producing a nging metallic tremor. The spear was sent flying, almost breaking into pieces. At the same time, a deafening explosion echoed in the void, and a gray-white sword light erupted from within the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. Xiao Chen stood proudly in the void with a demeanor resembling an unparalleled divine sword. ¡°Kill!¡± Having escaped the suppression of the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, Xiao Chen¡¯s sword domain unfolded once more, engaging the White Tiger inbat. Even with the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons in hand, the White Tiger sustained terrifying wounds. The fearsome sword Qi constantly devoured its vitality, preventing its recovery. On the other side, the massive body of the ck Dragon was suppressed by the Yuan Emperor and refined by the Rules, half of its body already refined. Apanied by the ck Dragon¡¯s agonizing screams, the void finally changed as Order Chains appeared, stabbing towards the giant hand of the Yuan Emperor. ¡°Boom!¡± Yuan Emperor let go, and the giant golden hand waved, striking the Order Chains. The ng resounded ear-piercingly loud. Seizing this opportunity, the ck Dragon leaped up and retreated. Its eyes, full of horror, gazed at the Yuan Emperor. The Yuan Emperor was indeed terrifying. Even without using a Human Race Dao Weapon, he could unleash such dreadful power. As Order Chains interweaved in the void, a person with green hair appeared silently, and the heavens and earth experienced numerous anomalies. ¡°World Envoy.¡± ¡°Greetings to the World Envoy.¡± There, where the Order Chains intertwined, the light was dazzling and intense brightness was unparalleled. The endless Rules surged like a vast ocean, overwhelming and all-epassing. The World Envoy stood above it, like a deity overlooking heaven and earth.
    Seeing the green-haired person appear, the ck Dragon and the White Tiger¡¯s faces brightened, and they quickly paid their respects. Yuan Emperor simply cupped his hands in greeting. As for Xiao Chen, he held his sword and stood upright in the void, but did not make any move. ¡°This battle should end now.¡± The World Envoy began to speak.
    The World Envoy was the guardian of the Deste Origin World, always appearing unpredictably. Nobody expected he would suddenly show up. ¡°World Envoy, it was the ck Dragon and White Tiger who started it. You can¡¯t be biased,¡± the Yuan Emperor said indifferently, not showing much respect for the World Envoy. ¡°Yuan Emperor, you have already used Unity Realm strength. I have the right to make you leave this world,¡± the World Envoy nced at the Yuan Emperor and said with a hint of threat. Upon hearing this, the ck Dragon Demon Emperor was astounded. Yuan Emperor had already broken through to the Unity Realm, no wonder he was able to suppress the ck Dragon with ease. ¡°I have only reached the Unity Realm level in strength, not in the actual realm, which remains at the Celestial Human level. You have no right to expel me,¡± the Yuan Emperor calmly responded. World Envoy fell silent. Yuan Emperor¡¯s realm indeed had not reached Unity Realm, or else the World Envoy would not bother speaking and directly use his authority to expel him from the world. ¡°In any case, you all have already caused severe damage to the Deste Origin World. As the World Master of the Deste Origin World, I have the duty to inspect and protect. I won¡¯t allow you to continue fighting,¡± the World Envoy said, exuding an immense majesty. ¡°Ceasing hostilities is fine, but the ck Dragon and White Tiger vited the agreement between the two races and took action on their own, even using the Demon Race Dao Weapon Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. There must be punishment,¡± the Yuan Emperor coldly said. Just as he was about to y the ck Dragon, the World Envoy intervened at a crucial moment, so naturally, he did not wear a kind expression. ¡°Hmph, the Nine Nether was attacked by your Human Race, which caused me and the ck Dragon to take action. The root cause is that your Human Race vited the agreement first. Now, you are backbiting and assuming we are weak,¡± the White Tiger Demon Emperor said. Even though it was wounded at the moment, its attitude remained quite strong. With the World Envoy present, it did not believe that Yuan Emperor would continue attacking. ¡°World Envoy, as you can see, they brought this on themselves,¡± Yuan Emperor sneered, his divine light flickering as he looked at the White Tiger Demon Emperor. Seeing Yuan Emperor as if he was about to attack, the White Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s heart tightened, feeling a little fear.
    ¡°Enough.¡± The World Envoy coldly nced at the White Tiger Demon Emperor, then said, ¡°This battle ends here. In ordance with your life-and-death agreement, the Demon Race will retreat one million miles.¡± Chapter 596: 314: The World Envoy Appears, The Battle Concludes._2 Chapter 596: Chapter 314: The World Envoy Appears, The Battle Concludes._2 ¡°Fine, our Demon Race is willing to honor our promise, but I have a request,¡± ck Dragon said solemnly, with a cold gleam in his eyes. ¡°What qualifications do your Demon Race have to make a request?¡± Yuan Emperor asked, his tone harsh. The fall of Nine Nether Monster Emperor greatly weakened the Demon Race¡¯s strength. The Human Race had a powerful warrior that could rival him and suppress the Demon Race. Naturally, they had to maintain a dominant position. ¡°Yuan Emperor, could you give me some face?¡± The World Envoy asked. ¡°Fine, considering the World Envoy, I¡¯ll see what your request is,¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s deep eyes flickered with light as he slowly spoke. As the inspector of the Deste Origin World, the World Envoy could not be offended excessively. The ck Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Chen and said, ¡°This person is not from our Deste Origin World, but he killed our Demon Race Nine Nether Monster Emperor. I ask for justice for our Demon Race.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xiao Chen frowned, and with a draw of his sword, a gray-white sword radiance shot out, directly assaulting the ck Dragon Demon Emperor. Countless Order Chains surged in the void, collided with the sword radiance, and erupted with a huge aftermath. Finally, both vanished into the void. Seeing that Xiao Chen didn¡¯t continue to take action, the World Envoy then spoke, ¡°The connection between the Deste Origin World and you has been severed. Please leave quickly; otherwise, it would not be good for you as well as the Deste Origin World.¡± ¡°It seems you know something, worthy of being the World Envoy of the Deste Origin World. However, that¡¯s all you know.¡± Xiao Chen said arrogantly, ¡°Only I can decide when I want to leave, and no one else has the right to interfere.¡±
    Seeing this, the World Envoy could only express his helplessness to the ck Dragon. He knew something about Xiao Chen and didn¡¯t want to provoke him. Otherwise, when Xiao Chen killed the Nine Nether Monster Emperor, he would have acted long ago. The Nine Nether Monster Emperor was one of the top powerhouses in the Deste Origin World, and his fall was a loss to the world. It also affected the World Envoy¡¯s evaluation results. Upon seeing the World Envoy¡¯s intervention prove ineffective, the ck Dragon Demon Emperor became more solemn and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then my Demon Race will withdraw its troops. But I hope that Yuan Emperor will not break the previous agreement between our two races.¡± ¡°As long as the rulers of the Demon Race do not take action, I, of course, will not act,¡± Yuan Emperor said indifferently, standing there. It would take a long time for Morigin to digest the results of the battle. It was not suitable to continue fighting against the Demon Race. ¡°In that case, we will end this battle here.¡± As the words fell, the Order Chains in the void disappeared, and the World Envoy¡¯s figure slowly faded away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ck Dragon Demon Emperor and the White Tiger Demon Emperor swept up the powerful demons and quickly retreated. They were afraid that if they dyed even a bit, they might be attacked by the Yuan Emperor. ¡°ck Dragon, who is that sword expert, and why is the World Envoy so fearful of him?¡± White Tiger Demon Emperor asked through a voice transmission. ck Dragon Demon Emperor shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but his growth rate is too astonishing. Even those Big Worlds don¡¯t have any Heavenly Pride with such a terrifying growth rate. I guess he must be the reincarnation of a powerful individual from the Human Race.¡± ¡°Indeed, when he first entered our sight, he was merely in the Golden Core Realm. In less than a year, he actually broke through to the Heavenly Human Realm and killed Nine Nether. Such growth is unheard of,¡± White Tiger Demon Emperor sighed. ¡°Judging by the World Envoy¡¯s words just now, he won¡¯t stay in the Deste Origin World much longer and will soon leave this world. But Yuan Emperor¡¯s strength is too terrifying. Although he hasn¡¯t broken through yet, he¡¯s not an opponent to most Unity Realm. Even if the two of us join forces and take advantage of the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, we¡¯re afraid we can¡¯t withstand him. For the next few years, try not to sh with the Human Race. Once our strength improves further, we¡¯lle back and settle ounts with the Human Race,¡± ck Dragon said with hatred.
    ¡°Yes, Yuan Emperor is too strong. We need to avoid his edge for now,¡± White Tiger said with agreement, secretly deciding to hide in the Demon Race¡¯sir and note out until Yuan Emperor and Xiao Chen both left the Deste Origin World. As for improving strength, he held no expectations. At his level, there was only one way to enhance his strength. That was to break through to the Unity Realm.
    However, once they entered the Unity Realm, they would have to leave the Deste Origin World and enter the Three Thousand Big Worlds. There, Heavenly Human Realm experts were asmon as dogs, and Unity Realm experts were everywhere. Only by entering the True Spirit Realm could one barely be considered a powerhouse. In the Deste Origin World, they stood at the pinnacle of all creatures, ruling supreme with little chance of falling. But in the Three Thousand Big Worlds, let alone losing their lofty status, they could risk meeting terrifying powerhouses at any time. A slightpse in focus, and there was a risk of falling. Therefore, he would rather die in the Deste Origin World than enter the three thousand Big Worlds. ¡°The Human Race¡¯s lifespan is far less than that of the Demon Race; it won¡¯t be long before the Yuan Emperor passes away¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Lu Yun, it¡¯s been almost five years since west parted ways.¡± Xiao Chen approached Lu Yun with a cold, proud face and revealed an awkward smile. ¡°Heavenly Human Realm, even Monster Emperors fall under your sword. Well done, your strength has far surpassed mine.¡± Looking at Xiao Chen, Lu Yun smiled and went over to pat him on the shoulder, as if the other party wasn¡¯t an extraordinary expert who had killed a Monster Emperor, but a long-lost old friend. Xiao Chen smiled and said, ¡°My situation is a bit special, unlike you, who relies on your own efforts. In less than four years, you¡¯ve cultivated to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, and your strength is on par with Heavenly Human.¡± To be honest, Lu Yun¡¯s growth rate exceeded his expectations.
    What shocked him even more was Lu Yun¡¯s terrifying physical body and foundation. ¡°I see your Yuan Hai is vast and filled with Rune Seeds. It seems like you¡¯ve reached the extreme in every realm.¡± ¡°However, your body contains terrifying divine power, and even if you reach the extreme in each realm, it shouldn¡¯t be possible to reach such a degree¡­¡± Xiao Chen pondered for a moment, ¡°Have you cultivated the holy body technique?¡± ¡°You even know about this? It seems your background is quite special.¡± Lu Yun stared deeply at Xiao Chen, his eyes filled with curiosity and inquiry. Back in Spirit Martial Prefecture, when he was attacked by the White Lotus Sect¡¯s experts, he already knew that Xiao Chen had huge secrets. Now, in less than four years, he had risen from the True Qi Realm to the Heavenly Human Realm. This rate of growth is even faster than his own person with a background. If it were anyone else looking at him like this, they would have been killed long ago. But now, Xiao Chen just smiled faintly and didn¡¯t stop Lu Yun from investigating. After a brief exchange, Xiao Chen said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to an opportunity site that¡¯ll be of great help to your practice of the holy body.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he urged, ¡°Where is it? Hurry up and lead the way.¡± With Xiao Chen¡¯s vision, that opportunity site must be extraordinary. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, no one ispeting with you.¡± Xiao Chenughed.
    ¡°Since there¡¯s such a huge difference between us, of course, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°Haha, follow me.¡± As they finished speaking, Xiao Chen and Lu Yun turned into rainbow light and soared into the sky. When Lu Yun and Xiao Chen left together, the Yuan Emperor passed on his voice: ¡°In three months, head to the Ling Province in the ck-yellow Great World from the Imperial City, and be sure to arrive on time.¡± Then, he looked at Song Que and the other powerful members of the Monster Extermination Army, saying, ¡°Within a decade, the Demon Race will not dare to invade proactively. The Monster Extermination Army should hurry up and push the Demon Suppressing Pass forward by a million miles, and by then, Morigin will establish three more provinces.¡± ¡°Yes, we will obey the Yuan Emperor¡¯s order.¡± Song Que replied respectfully. ¡°Long live the Yuan Emperor, long live Morigin.¡± The powerful members of the Monster Extermination Army shouted in unison. Pushing the Demon Suppressing Pass forward by a million miles is the biggest gain since Morigin¡¯s establishment. Moreover, this time the Demon Race was thoroughly frightened and dared not invade at will anymore, which meant that the Human Race was about to usher in a golden age of rising power. ¡°As for the Celestial Strategy Army, your mission is sessfullypleted. You can return to the Imperial City immediately, handle your personal matters, and prepare to head to the starry sky.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dugu Jue, Ye Xingxuan, and others bowed slightly to the Yuan Emperor, their pupils filled with respect and admiration. The scene of the Yuan Emperor descending from the void channel and forcibly suppressing the ck Dragon Demon Emperor was still vivid in their minds. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again at the Imperial City.¡±
    With that said, the void channel appeared, and the Yuan Emperor stepped into it. Chapter 597: 315: Nirvana Pool, Golden Body Completed Chapter 597: Chapter 315: Nirvana Pool, Golden Body Completed ¡°I had originally prepared several opportunity sites for you, but unfortunately, you have already reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, so they are of no use to you. Now, I¡¯m taking you to another opportunity site, which is also where I fought myst battle in the Deste Origin World. After that, I will leave this world.¡± Boom! Xiao Chen and Lu Yunnded in a volcanic area, with countlessva gushing out and the air filled with scorching temperatures. ¡°By your meaning, you don¡¯t n to go to the ck-yellow Great World with me?¡± Lu Yun asked. Xiao Chen nodded: ¡°I have some enemies in the ck-yellow Great World, and if they find out my rtionship with you, it will involve you.¡± During their conversation, the two arrived at the depths of the volcano, where a fiery passage opened, leading underground. The magma churned and the brilliance surged, a huge pce faintly appeared. This was a passage constructed from magma, radiating intense heat which ordinary Golden Core Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t withstand. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen rushed in right away. The rolling magma seemed somewhat peaceful. The huge pce was surrounded by intense brightness, red runes flickering, and countless mes burning, resembling a divine pce made of fire. It went without saying that Xiao Chen was very familiar with this ce, he just squinted his eyes and looked around slightly.
    As for Lu Yun, he was extremely excited, his handsome face filled with excitement. Such a majestic pce stood here, which must contain some kind of astonishing opportunity. ¡°Go!¡± The two transformed into light and flew forward. In the depths of the earth, everything was filled with magma, and numerous boulders floated in suspension. It seemed as if there was no end in sight, and the majestic pce stood in the center of a sea of magma, grand and boundless, with endless runes circting around it. However, what surprised both of them was that no matter how fast they went, they always maintained a certain distance from the pce, unable to approach it at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yun was astonished, stopping on a suspended reef, looking at the surrounding environment and the magma below. ¡°You wait on the side, let me do it.¡± Xiao Chen sat on the reef, pondered for a moment, then formed hand seals and continuously evolved. Then, the runes from his body shed out and integrated into the surrounding reefs. ¡°There are actually 150 runes, and each rune has at least 20,000ws!¡± Lu Yun looked at Xiao Chen with some surprise. Xiao Chen¡¯s face remained calm, then the Sword Intent surged from his body, transforming into gray-white little swords that followed the runes and merged into the reefs. Under Lu Yun¡¯s astonished gaze, the reefs, which had merged with the runes and Sword Intent, began to rumble and vibrate, emitting a mysterious and deafening roar. Afterward, they began to move quickly, connecting with each other on the magma and creating a bridge that led to the majestic pce. The mes were pervading, and the runes were enveloped, making it incredibly radiant. ¡°This ce has a dense spacew. If you don¡¯t have the right method, you¡¯ll never reach the pce. Now that I¡¯ve built a bridge, hurry up and follow me, or it will disappear quickly.¡± Xiao Chen said, stepping onto the bridge and striding forward like a dragon and a tiger. Lu Yun quickly followed, and although he had many questions in his heart, he decided to hold them back after some thought. The distance seemed insurmountable, but once the bridge was built, it shortened the travel. Soon, they arrived at the other side of the pce. The entire pce was engulfed in mes, and from time to time, magma fell from above. The temperature was frighteningly high, and a pair of massive stone doors were closed, blocking their path. What surprised them was that as soon as they approached, the pce¡¯s doors swung open. Lu Yun originally thought that they would have to go through some trouble to open the door, but it turned out to be quite easy. It seemed that there were no obstacles set up in this ce. Inside the door, the fog churned, the spiritual energy was rich, and the vast space was toorge to see the end. Xiao Chen pulled Lu Yun¡¯s right hand and stepped in: ¡°There are terrifying True Fire Arrays and Sword ying Arrays inside. Apart from me, anyone else who enters will fall in the Arrays.¡±
    As expected, as soon as they crossed the threshold, the True Fire Arrays and Sword ying Arrays automatically activated. Scorching True Fire and frightening Sword Radiance descended from the void, seemingly about to engulf Xiao Chen and Lu Yun. At that moment, Xiao Chen immediately unfolded his sword domain, enveloping both of them. The impending True Fire and Sword Radiance abruptly stopped and actively avoided them. ¡°These Arrays are actively avoiding you. Don¡¯t tell me you set them up before?¡± Lu Yun asked. Hearing this, Xiao Chen gave Lu Yun a nk look: ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before, but they recognize my sword domain.¡±
    After passing through the True Fire Arrays and Sword ying Arrays, the two quickly navigated through the fog-filled hall and bypassed many Arrays thanks to Xiao Chen. After traversing arge area, Xiao Chen said: ¡°This hall is very vast. I¡¯ll take you to the opportunity site that belongs to you first.¡± Lu Yun had no objection to this. The space of this hall was truly vast and full of danger. Without Xiao Chen leading the way, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all. After about an hour of traveling, they finally entered a brilliant area. From a distance, they saw a dazzling scene before them, with red mist and brilliance coexisting, and faint sounds of watering from the area. ¡°Finally here,¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s face showed delight. Ahead, the fog dissipated, revealing a pool emitting dazzling, blinding light, like a sun embedded in the ground. ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Yun was shocked. ¡°This is the Nirvana Pool, formed by the blood left behind from a True Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. It is a natural treasurend and has enormous benefits for your cultivation of the holy body technique.¡± Chapter 582: 308: Battle On, No Rest Until Death_2 Chapter 582: Chapter 308: Battle On, No Rest Until Death_2 ¡°ng!¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s stern gaze flickered, a hint of cold light emerged, piercing through E Tongtianpletely in the void. The blood shimmered, life extinguished, a prehistoric giant crocodile of dozens of feet appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. However, it was already a corpse, falling thunderously from the Void Battle tform. The baleful red light around Zhang Meng disappeared after ying his opponent as he nced coldly in the direction of the Demon Race. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Zhang Meng is invincible!¡± ¡°Human Race is invincible!¡± In the rank of the Human Race, excited and loud voices echoed, shaking the heavens. At this moment, Zhang Meng, who stepped off the Void Battle tform, was an invincible hero in the hearts of all Monster Extermination Army members.
    Even the Heavenly Prides of the Celestial Strategy Army, their gaze towards Zhang Meng was filled with shock and admiration. ¡°Trash!¡± In the Demon Race, a cold voice rang out, then with a sh of light, a figure stepped onto the Void Battle tform. He was tall, his body was terrifying, emitting a domineering aura. The most eye-catching thing was the ck pointed horn on his head, enveloped in terrifying thunder. The Demon Race¡¯s first life or death battle ended in a terrible defeat, which annoyed him as the Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race. Therefore, he almost impatiently got on the stage right after the first battle ended. ¡°Si Bada is here, petty humans,e and meet your death quickly!¡± He stood on the Void Battle tform, his cold eyes surveyed the Heavenly Prides of the Human Race, with an air of absolute invincibility. The Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race was arrogant, likewise was the Heavenly Pride of the Human Race. Lin Jinglei stepped on the void and entered the Void Battle tform. From the moment he stepped onto the tform, the life or death battle had begun. Si Bada beat his chest with both hands, roared, and turned into a massive rhinoceros. His body was as big as a mountain, his body was purplish-ck, covered with thick scale armor, giving one a chilling sight.@@novelbin@@ E Tongtian was in by the Human Race without revealing his real body, which he remembered very clearly. Therefore, he directly revealed his immense real body, stomped the sky with all four hooves, and charged towards Lin Jinglei. Although his body was huge, his speed was not slow at all, in an instant he crossed over several hundred feet. At the same time, the ck pointed horn on his head engulfed in terrifying thunder, rapidly erged, pressing quickly towards Lin Jinglei, intending to pierce him in the void. From the moment Si Bada moved, Lin Jinglei was prepared. Sword Intent erupted fiercely, he was surrounded by sword Qi, stepping on the void, sword in hand, he advanced instead of retreating.
    Dodging that extremely sharp horn, hended on Si Bada, sword radiance swallowed, stabbing directly at its back. ng! The long sword passed by Si Bada¡¯s body, sparks flying all over. ¡°What terrifying defence.¡±
    Lin Jinglei¡¯s face tightened, he shed towards another part. ¡°Get the hell off me, I will stamp you into pieces.¡± Si Bada roared skywards, ferociously roaring. Next, the horn on his head glowed with electric light, his vast body was quickly enveloped by thunderbolts. Hit by the electric light, Lin Jinglei¡¯s figure retreated drastically. ¡°Ascend to Heaven Nine Steps!¡± Lin Jinglei shouted, he touched the ground with the tip of his foot and rose into the air. With each step, his momentum increased, after nine steps, his momentum reached a monstrous degree, and his Sword Intent also peaked. He narrowed his eyes, a sword radiance fell from the sky, tearing through the world and falling directly on Si Bada. Si Bada, who had revealed his true form, was toorge a target. Add to that, the speed at which Lin Jinglei had drawn his sword was too fast, and he had no chance to dodge. Spurt! The thick scale armor on Si Bada¡¯s back was torn apart instantly, a terrifying wound emerged, the pain made him let out a wretched scream. With a cold expression, Lin Jinglei stepped again, appearing above Si Bada, and swung his sword down once more.
    Boom! Si Bada was directly knocked hundreds of feet away, another horrifying wound was added to his back. In this almost one-sided battle, Lin Jinglei was not the slightest bit careless and directly used his swordsmanship Divine Ability. ¡°Divine Ability, Nine Heavens Breaking Sky sh!¡± As a Heavenly Pride, heprehended his own Divine Ability in the mid-stage of the Rune Seed Realm. A towering sword Qi fell from the void. ¡°Raging Bull Rushing Sky Drill!¡± Si Bada also roared, his monstrous energy concentrated on the ck horn. Thunder spread, the wind howled, Si Bada¡¯s gigantic body shot forward rapidly. With his speed gradually increasing, his massive body seemed to transform into a whirlwind. With the thunder-d horn at its center, it formed a terrifying thunder drill. It crossed the sky in an instant, confronting Lin Jinglei. ¡­ In the outside world, both the strongmen of the Monster Extermination Army and the Heavenly Prides of the Celestial Strategy Army watched this fierce battle nervously. As frontline personnel who had been fighting the Demon Race for a long time, they knew how terrifying the Demon Race was. They also couldn¡¯t stand the Demon Race and sincerely hoped Lin Jinglei would y Si Bada. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Prides like Lu Yun who were about to battle did not utter a single word, for they had predicted the oue as soon as both sides began to sh.
    As expected, after exchanging just a dozen moves, Si Bada was punched till he coughed blood and retreated. His enormous demon body was filled with terrifying wounds, even his sharp horn was cut off, disappearing to somewhere unknown. Most terrifying was a fearsome sword wound on his demon body that spanned for dozens of meters, where ferocious sword Qi was continuously devouring his life force. The Heavenly Prides of the Demon Race looked bleak seeing this scene. They were well aware of Si Bada¡¯s strength, practically invincible among those of the same level. At this moment, however, he was continuously being heavily wounded on the Void Battle tform. This made it clear that the Heavenly Pride of the Human Race was too strong. Lin Jinglei fought steadily, each and every one of his sword strikes left a wound on Si Bada¡¯s body. Watching Si Bada¡¯s tragic state, countless from the Demon Race gritted their teeth, wishing they could rush in and tear Lin Jinglei into pieces. But this was a battle of life and death, with two supreme beings watching over it. Any private interference would lead to a dead end. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Si Bada roared angrily, his pupils turning crimson while his body surged with demonic power. Bang! The next moment, his demon body exploded abruptly, transforming into a sky full of blood mist, which violently swept towards Lin Jinglei.
    However, what a pity, Lin Jinglei was always on guard against the counterattack, making preparations for every step. So, right away, he swiftly evaded to the far edge of the battle tform. On the battle tform, blood mist dispersed, aftermath gradually subsiding, and Lin Jinglei calmly walked away from the battle tform. Winning this battle seemed not to be a big deal for him at all. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°To hell with him!¡± Among the Heavenly Prides of the Demon Race, consecutive angry roars erupted. ¡°Fei Meng, next round, you must win, not lose.¡± A human-shaped Heavenly Pride from the Demon Race coldly directed to a man with a full face of stubble standing behind him. ¡°Rest assured, I will tear the human race to pieces and clear our former disgrace.¡± Fei Meng, the Heavenly Pride of the Demon Race, said with a murderous expression. Right after that, with a pitch-ck long rod in hand, he took a fierce leap andnded heavily on the Void Battle tform. Boom! He stretched out a single hand, and a pitch-ck long rod came out of the void, emanating an overwhelming bloody aura. Thud! The ck rod vibrated violently producing a thunderous sound, and the tform¡¯s edge, filled with regtions, started shaking faintly. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s my turn.¡± A woman named Meng Xiaoyun in a green robe came out from the team of Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Prides. ¡°Be careful, this big guy is not simple.¡± Bu Fan reminded. After the Heavenly Pride Convention, he and Meng Xiaoyun became friends. His realm was higher, his strength was stronger, and he spotted at first nce that the Heavenly Pride from the Demonic Race was not simple. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Meng Xiaoyun nodded and walked towards the Void Battle tform with a serious face. Bang! Without uttering any harsh words, sheunched an intense battle as soon as she stepped on the stage. St! ng! Rumble! Just after they started the bout, the battle between both sides became heated. ¡°Morning Wind.¡± ¡°Breaking Moon!¡± Meng Xiaoyun used twin swords, instantaneously shing two radiant sword lights aiming at the opponent¡¯s vital spots. However, Fei Meng showed not a hint of evasion, the red light in his pupils shed, and in an instant, he transformed into a giant ape. The ck rod also suddenly erged, emitting a ck metallic sheen, as though forged from divine stone. The two radiant swords fell on it, generating metallic sounds. ¡°The so-called Heavenly Pride of the Human Race is just this much.¡± Fei Meng snorted with contempt, raised the ck rod in his hands as colossal as a heavenly pir, ruthlessly shing it from the void at Meng Xiaoyun. With just a single swipe, Meng Xiaoyun was like a bird with broken wings, flying backwards in the air. ¡°Die!¡± Fei Meng sneered malevolently, took quick steps forward, andunched an attack towards Meng Xiaoyun. Bang! She blocked with both swords in front of her body, but was directly shaken off by the heavenly pir-like ck rod, enormous power striking her body. Ah! Meng Xiaoyun screamed, fell from the void,nded on the battle tform, her breath in disorder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you lose so easily.¡± Fei Mengughed coldly, he abruptlynded beside Meng Xiaoyun, his enormous palm stretched out, picking up Meng Xiaoyun in one handful. Hispletely transformed giant ape figure, was huge, his pair of hands were toorge. He clenched his fingers, holding the struggling Meng Xiaoyun in his palm. Chapter 583: 309: Heavenly Pride Weeps Blood, Human Race Strikes Back Chapter 583: Chapter 309: Heavenly Pride Weeps Blood, Human Race Strikes Back With a sudden force! Crack! The sound of breaking bones echoed. Meng Xiaoyun screamed in agony, his flesh blurred, and blood flowed from Fei Meng¡¯s giant palm. ¡°This is just the beginning. I will torture you well.¡±@@novelbin@@ Fei Meng¡¯s face was ferocious, and he didn¡¯t hurry to kill Meng Xiaoyun, but wanted to continue torturing him. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± Ye Xingxuan and other Heavenly Prides showed anger, murderous intent growing. A soldier may be killed, but not insulted. The Demon Race Heavenly Pride¡¯s behavior was too outrageous.
    Lu Yun also frowned slightly. Fei Meng¡¯s actions were not only torturing Meng Xiaoyun but provoking the entire Human Race. On the Void Battle tform, Fei Meng nced at the direction of the Human Race with a naked look of provocation and contempt, and finally his gaze fell on Meng Xiaoyun in his palm, and he smirked yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t think about self-destructing. It won¡¯t be sessful. I will dismember you and make you suffer slowly until death.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Meng Xiaoyun¡¯s right arm and forcefully pulled. ¡°Crack!¡± An arm of blurred flesh and blood broke off with a sound, blood spraying and sshing in all directions. Meng Xiaoyun screamed again, trying to struggle, but was firmly grasped by the thick palms and couldn¡¯t move. Wanting to self-destruct, but his strength was firmly restrained by a powerful Demon force. At this moment, he was in unbearable pain. ¡°Haha, the lowly Human Race is nothing but ythings in my hands.¡± Fei Meng licked the blood that sttered on his mouth,ughing crazily, and forcefully tore off Meng Xiaoyun¡¯s left arm. ¡°I must kill him. I must kill him.¡± Bu Fan was trembling all over, his eyes red with rage and murderous intent. But the rules were there, with the Emperor Demon King sitting in the void, he could only forcefully suppress his anger. Fei Meng continued tough madly, tearing off Meng Xiaoyun¡¯s arms and then began tearing off his legs. Neither the Emperor Demon King nor the Monster Extermination Army Commander said a word about this scene. Once on the battle tform, life and death were disregarded. This ironw, which they all established, would naturally not be vited. However, one could vaguely see a slight trembling in the Cave Heavens above. The Emperor Demon King just gave a faint smile at this.
    On the Void Battle tform, Fei Meng tortured Meng Xiaoyun for a full half an hour until hepletely lost his breath and finally stopped. ¡°The life force of the Human Race is so weak that it can¡¯t withstand torture.¡± Fei Meng was somewhat unsatisfied as he crushed Meng Xiaoyun¡¯s corpse to pieces. When he left the battle tform, he provocatively smiled slightly at Lu Yun and the others, as if hepletely ignored the burning anger in their eyes. ¡°Fei Meng, well done!¡±
    The Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Prides all gave Fei Meng a thumbs up. ¡°That Human Race Heavenly Pride was too weak, I didn¡¯t even need to use my Bimon bloodline.¡± Fei Meng smiled faintly, then said to the winged Demon Race Heavenly Pride in front of him: ¡°Brother Qing, it¡¯s your turn. Don¡¯t lose face for our Demon Race!¡± ¡°These Human Race Heavenly Prides are powerful, but I don¡¯t take them seriously.¡± With a shake of his wings, he turned into an Azure Roc andnded on the battle tform. On the Human Race¡¯s side, Bu Fan walked out with a gloomy face. Meng Xiaoyun was one of his few friends, and they had agreed to go to the starry sky together, but now he was killed by the Demon Race. How could he not be angry? Boom! There were no extra harsh words, only endless murderous intent and overwhelming sword radiance. Spurt! Spurt! Just after the first exchange, blood sttered, and the fight was extremely fierce. Bu Fan¡¯s reason waspletely reced by anger and hatred. He couldn¡¯t feel any pain and fought desperately.
    In just a moment, he was covered in injuries. But his opponent, the Azure Roc, was also covered in wounds. ¡°Roar!¡± The Azure Roc spread its wings, like clouds hanging from the sky, covering most of the Void Battlefield. Its body released endless azure radiance, transforming into streams of light, attacking Bu Fan. Each azure stream of light contained terrifying power. As soon as they touched Bu Fan, they left a horrifying wound. ¡°My heart is like a sword, uniting man and sword!¡± Bu Fan roared lowly, and in an instant, his body¡¯s aura flickered, uniting man and sword. A dazzling, zing sword light, unparalleled in brightness, shattered the endless azure light, and struck the Azure Roc, which was flying in the void, with an overwhelming force. Unstoppable! The Azure Roc¡¯s face changed drastically, feeling a momentary pause in his consciousness and body. In a high-level battle, a split-second decision can determine life and death. This dazzling and unparalleled sword light, wrapped in endless waves of torrent, swept towards the Azure Roc. Its terrifying power pierced throughyers of light, tore through the iparably hard scale armor, prated the unparalleled defense of flesh and blood, and shattered everything with ease. ¡°How is this possible!¡± The Azure Roc let out a final shock.
    The sword light was unstoppable, flowing like water, as if nothing in this world could stop it, traversing the Azure Roc¡¯s body. Time and time again, it pierced through, venting the hidden hatred and killing intent for a long time. Pierce through! Break! Smash! Destroy! Directly, extinguishing life. A dazzling sword light burst out from the Azure Roc¡¯s body, rushed to the sky, let out endless hisses, the sword Qi filled the void, venting its final fury. All who saw this scene were astonished. The battle situation changed too quickly. Just a moment ago, the Azure Roc waspletely suppressing Bu Fan. But in an instant, Bu Fan disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, leaving only a sword emitting endless sword radiance, traversing the world, prating the void, and crushing everything. After the surprise and shock, there was a wave of celebration.
    Chapter 584: 309: Heavenly Pride Weeps Blood, Human Race Strikes Back_2 Chapter 584: Chapter 309: Heavenly Pride Weeps Blood, Human Race Strikes Back_2 ¡°Bu Fan, invincible.¡± ¡°Bu Fan, peerless.¡± ¡°Bu Fan, extraordinary.¡± The sword stands tall in the void, like an eternal and indestructible force. After the Azure Roc¡¯s body waspletely shattered, Bu Fan detached himself from the sword, his face pale as if he had suffered a severe injury. At his current realm, forcibly merging himself with the sword was somewhat forced. Moreover, the strength of the Azure Roc was not weak. However, to avenge his friend by ying the Roc, everything was worth it. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he dragged his injured body, taking heavy steps, and left the Void Battle tform. ¡°That Azure Roc guy is simply trash!¡± Fei Meng cursed angrily.
    After four life-and-death battles, the Demon Race had lost three times, while the Human Race had only lost once ¨C how could he not be angry? Originally, he had fiercely suppressed the human Heavenly Prides, even torturing them crazily to crush their morale. But the Azure Roc had been counter-killed at the critical moment, simply infuriating the demons. The Demon Race must win all four remaining rounds to prevail. But was that possible? Especially since the Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Pride, Hui Tang, who was about to enter the stage, looked somewhat solemn at this moment. The formidable strength of the Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Prides had surpassed his imagination. Azure Roc had been an invincible existence among the Demon Race¡¯s Seventh Rank peak and had already possessed the qualifications to enter the Prime Wave Great World. Yet now, it had fallen on that mere hundred-mile radius Void Battle tform. If he went on stage next and encountered another terrifying Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Pride, he would likely follow in the footsteps of the others. He was not the strongest among the Eighth Stage. The reason for his participation was to umte some merits in exchange for a quota to enter the Prime Wave Great World. At this moment, he deeply regretted why he had bribed the Demon King topete for a spot. However, by this point, he dared not refuse to go on stage. If he dared to say no, he was certain that the Emperor Demon King would p him to death on the spot. ¡°Hmm, the one fighting is a woman?¡± Catching a glimpse of the Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Pride on the Void Battle tform, Hui Tang was overjoyed. There was hope. Hui Tang immediately transformed into a streak of silver light, soaring into the sky.
    Upon entering the Void Battle tform, he had turned into a giant Celestial Wolf. His body was covered in silver scale armor, emitting a cold and gloomy glow, and his wings spread, emitting a demonic energy that engulfed the entire battle tform in an instant. ¡°Silver Wing Celestial Wolf?¡± Xiao Qingyu whispered, her body wrapped in crimson mes, like a spirit amidst the fire, illusory and beautiful. Boom!
    Boom! Two enormous fireballs shot out in an instant, exploding and roaring, burning everything to ashes. ¡°Roar!¡± Hui Tang howled, gathering the light of the sun and moon into a massive silver light ball, freezing the world. The battle between the two sides, in terms of both visual spectacle and the resulting shockwaves, was far more magnificent than the previous encounters. ¡°Such formidable strength¡­¡± ¡°If I were to join the fight, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯tst a single move.¡± The Demon Race¡¯s experts and the Human Race¡¯s Monster Extermination Army were all shocked. One wolf, a top-tier Heavenly Pride in the Demon Race¡¯s early Eighth Stage. One human, a super Heavenly Pride in the Human Race¡¯s early Golden Core Realm. Both practically representing the pinnacle of strength within their realms, and their full-scale explosion was naturally terrifying. ¡°Although the Silver Wing Celestial Wolf has decent strength, it¡¯s a pity he encountered Qingyu.¡± Xiao Yun shook his head slightly. Originally, he had been worried about Xiao Qingyu, as this was a do-or-die battle, and a careless move could lead to her demise on the Void Battle tform.
    However, after a brief exchange, he more or less knew the oue of the battle. This match, Xiao Qingyu was sure to win. ¡°ming Sky Dome.¡± A soft chant rang out, and in an instant, a dazzling light exploded, like the destruction of stars, with scorching rays engulfing the horizon. Hui Tang¡¯s expression was solemn as he gathered the essence of the sun and moon, unleashing the boundless demonic power, a terrifying ice storm sweeping through the ming Sky Dome¡¯s fire. Boom! The collision of extreme cold and absolute heat unleashed endless terrifying shockwaves. Xiao Qingyu took a step into the void, as if floating like a fairy, and a red Vermilion Bird roared out, directly grabbing at Hui Tang. Hui Tang¡¯s wings trembled, and his sharp ws reached out. However, he had underestimated the strength of the Vermilion Bird, and his sharp ws were burnt by the scorching mes. Immediately afterward, the mes spread throughout his body. Hui Tang let out a miserable roar. That me, like bone-devouring maggots, could not be expelled, burning his vitality and invading his soul. Under the watchful gaze of everyone present, the massive Silver Wing Heavenly Wolf was reduced to ashes by the endless mes.
    ¡°Nicely done!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. She really is my goddess, so fierce.¡± The red-clothed Xiao Qingyu floated lightly andnded beside Nangong Xue, smiling brightly, ¡°Xiao Xue, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± Clearly, the two of them had developed deep friendship during this time. Nangong Xue smiled sweetly, ¡°Congrattions, Sister Qingyu.¡± After speaking, her beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at the Void Battle tform. At this moment, the Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Pride was already standing on the tform. ¡°That guy is the Three-Headed Flood Dragon, who has killed many of ourrades on the battlefield. Be careful.¡± Seeing the Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Pride on the tform, Dugu Jue warned. The Three-Headed Flood Dragon was a formidable foe, and it had once fought fiercely against Dugu Jue for nearly a dozen moves without falling into a disadvantage. ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re the strongest!¡± Nangong Wan also shouted encouragement from the rear for her younger sister. Nangong Xue nodded slightly, then turned around and flew onto the Void Battle tform.
    ¡°Has the Human Race run out of Heavenly Prides? Why are there only women?¡± In the void, the Emperor Demon King spoke indifferently. ¡°Instead of worrying about that, you should be more concerned about how to roll back to the depths of the Great Wilderness!¡± Song Que said coldly. Out of the five life-and-death battles, the Human Race had won four and lost one, practically ensuring their victory. ¡°Hmph! We agreed on eight life-and-death battles, we need to go all the way to the end, regardless of the final oue.¡± The Emperor Demon King¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid your Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Prides will have nothing but death¡± As the two supreme beings conversed, the battle on the Void Battle tform had already begun. The Three-Headed Flood Dragon had three heads. One head spat out scorching mes, another released extreme cold, and the third was shrouded in dense Death Qi. Wild winds howled, cold frost gushed forth. Laws permeated, eruptions of scorching mes. Death Qi corroded the void, as if the god of death had descended. As for Nangong Xue, her white clothes fluttered, and her graceful movements allowed her to dodge continuously. ¡°The strength of the Three-Headed Flood Dragon is too strong, Xiao Xue ispletely suppressed.¡± Xiao Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, worry showing on her pretty face. Nangong Wan¡¯s heart was also in her throat. From the current situation, Nangong Xue was at aplete disadvantage. ¡°Heavenly Immortal Descent!¡± As everyone watched with tense hearts, Nangong Xue shouted, holding the Frost Sword and shing horizontally. Whoosh! In an instant, a dazzling light shot out, like a meteorite falling from the sky, aimed directly at the Three-Headed Flood Dragon. The Three-Headed Flood Dragon¡¯s face changed instantly; he didn¡¯t expect Nangong Xue to have the strength to counter under his fierce offensive, nor did he anticipate her attack to be so swift, so swift that he could hardly react. In a hurry, he had no choice but to summon the head spewing cold frost to unleash the extreme ice storm to face the Heavenly Immortal Sword. Bang! The sword Qi tore through the ice storm, and charged straight towards the Three-Headed Flood Dragon. As blood sshed, a huge head flew out, heavily mming onto the Void Battle tform. The Three-Headed Flood Dragon paid the price of one of its heads to block this deadly strike. Nangong Xue stepped into the void, her figure disappeared and reappeared among a flurry of ice flowers, like a rain shower, as the Frost Sword swung down. Each ice flower was an extremely cold sword Qi, whose chilling aura could make souls tremble, as if freezing everything. The Three-Headed Flood Dragon roared, spewing endless scorching mes, trying to withstand the icy cold, soul-shuddering sword Qi. However, his mes were quickly extinguished by the extreme cold that quickly invaded his entire body, freezing all signs of life. ¡°How did Nangong Xue manage to reverse the situation against such a powerful Three-Headed Flood Dragon?¡± The faces of the Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Prides and powerhouses were extremely ugly. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Nangong Xue is a Heavenly Pride that left her name in the Heavenly Pride Stele at over nine hundred zhangs, her strength is indeed terrifying.¡± ¡°I underestimated Xiao Xue just now.¡± Xiao Qingyu¡¯s eyes sparkled as a smile spread across her face. ¡°I knew it; my younger sister is definitely the strongest! She has always been my pride.¡± Nangong Wan stood on her toes, excited. ¡°With her Extreme Yin Physique, it makes sense that she¡¯d be able to suppress the scorching mes of the Three-Headed Flood Dragon.¡± Lu Yun murmured softly. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t know how the battle would ultimately end. However, he knew the oue of the battle the moment Nangong Xueunched her counterattack. Nangong Xue would undoubtedly win. The Three-Headed Flood Dragon, having lost a head, had already seen a great decline in its strength, Now that it had suffered heavy damage, there was almost no chance for aeback. The only question now was how long the Three-Headed Flood Dragon could hold out under Nangong Xue¡¯s sword. Chapter 601: 317: Slaughter Heaven Sword, Undying Sword Master Chapter 601: Chapter 317: ughter Heaven Sword, Undying Sword Master After killing the me Giant Crocodile and obtaining the Nine-Curve Purple Gold Lotus, Lu Yun searched the surrounding area, but didn¡¯t stray too far from the Nirvana Pool. In such an ancient relic, he was afraid of idents happening. If he was careless and trapped here, it would be a loss. Now, the three-month deadline mentioned by the Yuan Emperor was drawing near, and he needed to leave as soon as possible to gather in the Imperial City. However, without Xiao Chen¡¯s apaniment, he couldn¡¯t leave this ce. The Killing Array along the way was terrifying, and even if his strength was many times stronger, he couldn¡¯t guarantee to leave unscathed. After gathering the spiritual objects in the vicinity, Lu Yun returned to the Nirvana Pool to wait for Xiao Chen¡¯s return. While waiting, Lu Yun didn¡¯t idle. He refined all the spirit herbs he had obtained during this journey, turning them into a massive amount of Energy Value. Name: Lu Yun Force: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army, Celestial Strategy Army Cultivation Technique: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, Perceive Truth), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Divine Ability Third level), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Divine Ability Second level), Moksha Immeasurable (Divine Ability First level), Instant Horizon (Divine Ability First level) Innate Talent: King-level
    Martial Arts: Rune Seed Realm Ultimate Boundary Energy Value: 6,378,000 (Automatically increase 500 per day) Luck Value: 431,000 (Automatically increase 12 per day, can be used to increase weapon level) Looking at the Energy Value on the panel, Lu Yun¡¯s face showed a satisfied smile. ¡°Breaking through to the Golden Core Realm here is not appropriate. I should focus on improving my Divine Abilities, increasing my means to deal with enemies.¡± ¡°Upgrade Moksha Immeasurable Divine Ability!¡± With a silent chant in his heart, a massive amount of Energy Value was consumed. In his mind, an figure of simr shape to Lu Yun appeared¡­ In a blink, half a year had passed, and Moksha Immeasurable had been upgraded to Divine Ability Second level. It took half a year for the figure in his mind to cultivate, but in reality, less an hour had passed. ¡°It seems that with my current King-level Innate Talent, if I don¡¯t use Energy Value, it would take at least half a year to upgrade Moksha Immeasurable to Divine Ability Second level.¡± Lu Yun pondered for a moment, rubbing his chin, and then turned his attention to the Instant Horizon Divine Ability. The current Instant Horizon Divine Ability not only allowed him to teleport, but also greatly increased his speed when crossing the void and facing enemies. However, being only at the First level, his speed was slightly inferior to that of an average Celestial Human. When fighting against Demon Beasts some time ago, his strength was sufficient, but his speed wascking, making the battle quite demanding. ¡°I have both offensive and defensive capabilities, and I have initially cultivated the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, transforming my physical body into a holy body with unparalleled defense. The only thing Ick now is speed.¡± ¡°In that case, upgrade the Instant Horizon Divine Ability to the Third level.¡± Four hourster. Name: Lu Yun Force: Flying Spirit Martial Academy, Demon Suppression Army, Celestial Strategy Army Cultivation Technique: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Rune Seed Chapter, Perceive Truth), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Divine Ability Third level), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Divine Ability Second level), Moksha Immeasurable (Divine Ability Second level), Instant Horizon (Divine Ability Third level)
    Innate Talent: King-level Martial Arts: Rune Seed Realm Ultimate Boundary Energy Value: 2,378,000 (Automatically increase 500 per day) Luck Value: 431,000 (Automatically increase 12 per day, can be used to increase weapon level)
    ¡°The remaining Energy Value cannot be used for now, it needs to be used to upgrade the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon.¡± After sessively upgrading Moksha Immeasurable and Instant Horizon Divine Abilities to the Second and Third levels, Lu Yun¡¯s attention finally fell on the Luck Value. ¡°With so much Luck Value, I wonder if I can upgrade the Blood ughter de to the spirit weapon level?¡± Lu Yun was somewhat uneasy. He had previously tried to fuse the mid-level Mysterious Instruments Dragon Scale Saber and the Superior Profound Artifact Cloud Breaker, but ended up with a Superior Profound Artifact Azure Cloud Dragon Scale Saber. Other than the increase in power, it did not break through the Treasure Artifact level. Now, although the Blood ughter de was a Superior Treasure, he was unsure if he could upgrade it to the spirit artifact level. Calmly focusing his mind, he silently thought, ¡°Upgrade the Blood ughter de!¡± The next moment. The Luck Value on the panel instantly disappeared by 100,000. At the same time, the Blood ughter de shone with a blood-red light, seemingly undergoing aplete transformation in all directions. The transformationsted for an hour, and within the Blood ughter de, a spirit light was being nurtured. As long as the Weapon Spirit is nurtured, the Blood ughter de could transform from a Superior Treasure into a spirit weapon. Lu Yun stared intently at the spirit light, and in his eyes, it was constantly being nurtured, with a consciousness within it gradually awakening.
    After another hour, as the consciousness awakened, the Blood ughter de¡¯s light flourished. ¡°Are you¡­ Master?¡± A slightly immature voice sounded in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. Lu Yun looked at the Blood ughter de in his hand, his face showing excitement. He could clearly sense that the immature voice just now came from the de of the Blood ughter de. Lu Yun suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°I am your Master. From now on, you shall be called Blood ughter.¡± ¡°Blood ughter thanks Master for giving me a name.¡± Then, Blood ughter said, ¡°Master, I have just been born and am a little weak. I need to sleep for a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yun nodded and agreed. As the owner of the Blood ughter de, he naturally knew its current state. Having just been upgraded to the spirit weapon level, the de Spirit was like a newborn baby, needing some time to stabilize. After putting away the Blood ughter de, Lu Yun deliberately looked at the Luck Token, which had changed from purple-gold to gold.
    Chapter 602: 317: Sky Slaughter Sword, Immortal Sword Master_2 Chapter 602: Chapter 317: Sky ughter Sword, Immortal Sword Master_2 ¡°It seems that I cannot consume my luck value in a short period.¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself in his heart. The token was equivalent to his pass to the ck-yellow Great World, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford any idents. A few dayster, when Lu Yun was practicing his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, Xiao Chen finally returned. Compared to a month ago, his temperament was different; like a peerless treasure sword, he had gone through trials and tribtions, bing even sharper and deadly. Fiercely ringing, he had advanced into a peerless divine sword. Wherever he stood, his temperament stood out from the crowd, apanied by an unrivaled sharpness that made it difficult for others to look directly at him. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lu Yun stood up from the ground, looking at Xiao Chen. ¡°After fully absorbing the inheritance, my sword body has initially formed.¡± Xiao Chen revealed a hint of unintentionalughter as he spoke, clearly having gained a lot from this trip. ¡°Sword body? Is it also a kind of Holy Body technique within the human race?¡± Lu Yun asked with a smile. Xiao Chen shook his head and said, ¡°My sword body is somewhat different from the three hundred and sixty-five Holy Bodies of the human race, but its potential is no weaker than any of them.¡±
    ¡°That strong, huh? How about we have a friendly spar?¡± Lu Yun licked his lips, eager to test his skills. Xiao Chen nced at Lu Yun and said with a smirk, ¡°Our current strengths are quite far apart, so a spar wouldn¡¯t make sense. Let¡¯s wait until our realms are closer to each other before we have a match.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before I catch up with you.¡± Despite being rejected by Xiao Chen, Lu Yun was not bothered. As long as he stepped into the Golden Core Realm, he could quickly raise his realm to the peak of the Golden Core Realm. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to work hard; I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Xiao Chenughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have been dyed here for more than a month; we should leave.¡± Lu Yun suggested. His time was limited and he couldn¡¯t afford to dy. ¡°No hurry, I still have to retrieve something.¡± A few dayster, they arrived at the end of the Underground Pce, where endless mes were burning fiercely. In the center of theva, a huge stone pir stood tall, like a divine sword supporting the entire Underground Pce. It was a divine sword, and Xiao Chen hade for it. ¡°Be careful; I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After giving a reminder, Xiao Chen strode forward with his divine light circting around him. Unfortunately, runes were stirred up in theva and filled the air, sending him flying back. ¡°I almost forgot; there¡¯s a killing array here too.¡± Xiao Chen let out a bitter smile, then released his sword domain, his sword Qi roaring and being incredibly sharp. Upon sensing the sword domain, theva surged, the runes manifested, and turned into a long bridge connecting to that pir supporting the Underground Pce. Xiao Chen stepped onto the bridge, enveloped in surging mes, and walked straight to his destination. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He raised his right hand, and an overwhelming Sword Intent was poured into the stone pir. Theva boiled, and the Underground Pce began to copse. ¡°ughtering Sword, if you don¡¯t wake up now, then when will you?¡± Xiao Chen shouted angrily, injecting even stronger Sword Intent into it. Not long after, the stone pir suddenly trembled, and a torrential sword Qi erupted. The surrounding rocks fell away one after another, revealing its true appearance. It was a grey-ck long sword floating in midair, constantly throbbing and exuding a terrifying sword Qi. This was the Sky ughter Sword.
    ¡°You are¡­ Immortal Swordmaster, is that you?¡± A voice, seemingly dormant for a long time, echoed within the Underground Pce. Upon hearing these words, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes filled with sentimentality. How many years had it been?
    How many years had it been since hest heard this familiar title? As for Lu Yun, upon hearing the ughtering Sword¡¯s words, his pupils suddenly shrank. The Immortal Swordmaster was already an incredible figure just from the title alone. ¡°Is it really you, Immortal Swordmaster?¡± The grey-ck long sword trembled excitedly, with its terrifying sword Qi growing even more menacing, causing the entire Underground Pce to shake. 50,000 years ago, it had followed the Immortal Swordmaster into battle, ughtering its way through three thousand Big Worlds, with countless immortal beings and True Gods falling in its wake. Finally, it too had suffered irreparable damage and fallen into a deep slumber. Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes filled with reminiscence, and then he shook his head, saying, ¡°The Immortal Swordmaster has be a thing of the past. My name is now Xiao Chen.¡± ¡°Has it be a thing of the past?¡± The Sky ughter Sword mumbled before saying heavily, ¡°Indeed, even someone as strong as the Immortal Swordmaster couldn¡¯t reverse the situation after suffering such severe damage.¡± ¡°Are you willing to follow me?¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent as he calmly looked at the Sky ughter Sword before him. ¡°I appeared because of the Immortal Swordmaster, and I exist because of him. Naturally, I won¡¯t betray him. Although you are no longer him, you are ultimately his continuation, and I should follow you.¡± Then, the Sky ughter Sword changed the subject and said, ¡°However, I will only recognize you as my master after you have achieved the True Spirit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±
    Xiao Chen nodded. With his current strength, letting the Sky ughter Sword recognize him as its master would be more harmful than beneficial. Boom! Due to the emergence of the Sky ughter Sword, the underground pce began to copsepletely. Xiao Chen said, ¡°The underground pce is about to be destroyed. You should take Lu Yun and me out first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as the words fell, the Sky ughter Sword¡¯s sword radiance shed, and a void crack was torn open above the underground pce. Without waiting for Lu Yun to react, he was instantly enveloped by a force and drawn into the void crack. After a dizzying moment, he and Lu Yun had already appeared on a mountain peak. Xiao Chen said, ¡°Sky ughter, to prevent the enemies from the past from noticing your emergence, you shall stay in my Sea of Consciousness for the time being.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Sky ughter Sword trembled violently and transformed into a sword light, entering Xiao Chen¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. ¡°Immortal Swordmaster? Exin what happened?¡± After Xiao Chen put away the Sky ughter Sword, Lu Yun then asked. Xiao Chen said: ¡°When we were attacked by the White Lotus Sect, the divine soul controlling my flesh was none other than the Immortal Swordmaster.¡±
    ¡°Then are you the Immortal Swordmaster or Xiao Chen now?¡± Xiao Chen, with no intention of concealing the truth, calmly said, ¡°Now, he haspletely merged with me, and the Immortal Swordmaster has be a thing of the past. In this world, there is only me, Xiao Chen.¡± After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°However, the cause and effect of the Immortal Swordmaster have fallen on me. Once I enter the Three Thousand Big World, I will face many troubles, so I can¡¯t take you with me. Otherwise, you will be contaminated with too many karmic ties.¡± Lu Yun nodded. His current strength was far inferior to that of Xiao Chen. If, as Xiao Chen said, he entered the Three Thousand Big World together with him, he would only drag him down. It would not be toote to help him once he became stronger in the future. ¡°I have already let the Sky ughter Sword cut off the karmic ties between you and me. In the future, try not to mention my existence to prevent my other strong enemies from deducing your existence.¡± After Xiao Chen left a reminder, he continued, ¡°With your potential, you should be able to grow quickly once you enter the Three Thousand Big World. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± It took Lu Yun less than four years to cultivate from the True Qi Realm to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, possessing heaven-defyingbat power. As far as Xiao Chen was concerned, Lu Yun¡¯s talent was even stronger than his own. As long as he entered the Three Thousand Big World, he would be unstoppable. Lu Yun smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will catch up with you soon.¡± He knew that it was time for the two to part ways, and finally said solemnly, ¡°I hope by that time, you are still alive and well.¡± ¡°See you!¡± Xiao Chen nodded heavily and immediately turned into a sword light, leaving quickly.
    He was heading towards the demon beasts¡¯ stronghold. Lu Yun waved slightly at Xiao Chen¡¯s retreating figure, and then used the Instant Horizon Divine Ability to disappear from the spot. There¡¯s only a little over a month left before the departure to the ck-yellow Great World, so he had to make the most of his time. Half a monthter, he returned to the Central Province Imperial City. Just as he entered Sky Wall City, he ran into Xiao Yun and Xiao Qingyu, the brother and sister duo. ¡°Brother Lu is finally back.¡± ¡°Brother Xiao, Miss Qingyu.¡± Lu Yun bowed his hand. Xiao Yun smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve been in the Great Wilderness for so long. Did you gain anything?¡± ¡°The harvest was alright, not too much,¡± Lu Yun humbly replied. Xiao Yun said, ¡°In three days, we will hold a tea party to exchange ideas, preparing to contribute to the Morigin for thest time. We unanimously rmend you as the host, Lu Yun. What do you think?¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I have reached the limit of the Rune Seed Realm and am preparing to break through to the Golden Core Realm in thest period.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yun saluted solemnly: ¡°In that case, allow me to congratte Brother Lu in advance.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Chapter 587: 311: Domineering and Unrivaled, Slaying the Nine Nether Chapter 587: Chapter 311: Domineering and Unrivaled, ying the Nine Nether ¡°Damn it, how can he be so strong?¡± On the Void Battle tform, a Nine Nether Demon Sparrow shrouded in ck mes was extremely astonished in its heart. Its innate divine ability, the Annihtion Grinding Disc, could even oppress and kill Celestial Humans if they were not careful, yet it was now being blocked by Lu Yun, who was merely at the peak of the Seventh Realm. This was truly terrifying. Meanwhile, Dugu Jue had a lingering look of having narrowly escaped death in his eyes. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow formed by the fusion of Gu Juechen and Gu Yueer was overwhelmingly powerful. If Lu Yun hadn¡¯t intervened in time, Dugu Jue¡¯s chances of survival would have been slim. ¡°Boom!¡± Runes wrapped around Lu Yun¡¯s body, asws intertwined and golden divine light erupted. Following that, the Blood ughter de in his hand vibrated violently, its de light surged, scattering the chaotic void currents and sweeping forward. ¡°Screech.¡± A roar resounded throughout the sky, as the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s entire body exuded a dense fog. The ck mes emitted a chilling aura that intimidated people, as if the Nine Nether Hell was descending, making one¡¯s soul tremble in fear and submission. The mes of annihtion swelled as the creature opened its mouth and spat out a gray stone, which rapidly erged to form a small tower that actually managed to block the attack with de light that could reach the sky.
    ¡°What kind of treasure is this, it can actually block such a terrifying strike?!¡± Dugu Jue eximed in his heart, feeling his hair stand on end. It was inconceivable that this small tower could extinguish such an unparalleled de light the moment it appeared. Ye Xingxuan, Xiao Yun, and the others looked shocked as well. Lu Yun¡¯s strength was indisputable; he had easily defeated more than a dozen Heavenly Prides, killed numerous Demon Race prodigies, and even a peerless Demon King fell under his hand. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, formed by the fusion of Gu Juechen and Gu Yueer, unexpectedly spat out a small tower that easily extinguished all their power. As such, it was not just the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s strength that was outstanding, but the grey tower itself must be an extraordinary spirit weapon. The gray tower bloomed with auspicious light and emitted a strange radiance with a hissing sound. A tremendous swallowing power was released, intending to suck away the Blood ughter de from Lu Yun¡¯s hand. The Blood ughter de trembled crazily, as if it wanted to break free from Lu Yun¡¯s grip and emitted a series of nging sounds. ¡°Profound Death Silent Tower, capture!¡± the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow in the sky shouted. This tower was an exceptional spirit weapon with enormous power, capable of not only restraining other weapons but also suppressing enemies. One of the reasons for its arrogance was the Profound Death Silent Tower. With the tower, even if Lu Yun had an immense divine ability, he would not be able to escape the fate of being suppressed and killed. ¡°Be careful, that grey tower has a great origin, it¡¯s the Nine Nether Monster Emperor¡¯s exceptional spirit weapon. Many Human Race powerhouses have met their downfall because of it.¡± Song Que warned Lu Yun through telepathy. Although the tower had once suffered unimaginable destruction, after a long period of growth, its power was no less than that of a genuine spirit weapon, containing terrifying potency. ¡°Hum!¡±@@novelbin@@ Lu Yun vibrated the Blood ughter de, and wave after wave of de qi appeared, quickly transforming into torrential waves of de qi like a flood, rumbling towards the soaring grey tower with thunderous roars. In an instant, endless balls of light erupted in the sky, followed by explosions, causing the void to boil. As the Nine Nether Monster Emperor¡¯s former exceptional spirit weapon, the Profound Death Silent Tower had been covered in the blood of numerous Human Race Celestial Humans, making it extremely terrifying. The tower shook and streamers danced around it. Every ray of light that overflowed from it was enough to pierce through and shatter any Golden Core Realm expert. Moreover, it could seize and extract the essence of numerous treasure weapons, enhancing itself. Although the Blood ughter de was a Superior Treasure, possessing power beyond imagination, it was far inferiorpared to the Profound Death Silent Tower, quickly being ced at a disadvantage. Lu Yun remained calm and collected. From Song Que¡¯s message earlier, he knew that the Profound Death Silent Tower was extraordinary, but the fact that it could extract the essence from the Blood ughter de was bizarre. ¡°The Seven-Color Stone has always been mysterious; I don¡¯t know if it can protect the essence of the Blood ughter de.¡± Suddenly, Lu Yun¡¯s heart stirred, and the Seven-Color Stone transformed into a streak of divine light, disappearing into the Blood ughter de.
    At that moment, the de of the Blood ughter de trembled violently, as its dim light intensified, with de qi surging as if it hadpletely broken through its limit. Most importantly, the essence of the Blood ughter de was sealed by a mysterious force, preventing the Profound Death Silent Tower from extracting it. Thus, the two exceptional weapons engaged in an intense confrontation. Immediately, astonishment surged in the heart of the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. The Profound Death Silent Tower had always been invincible, absorbing countless treasure weapon essence, with a fraction of its former unparalleled power restored. Yet, it failed to deal with that Blood ughter de, for the first time ever.
    Seeing Lu Yun and the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow locked in a stalemate, Dugu Jue once again spurred the ck Nether Annihtion Saber, hoping to unleash its full potential andunch a sneak attack on the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. In this life-and-death struggle, if Lu Yun were to lose, Dugu Jue would have no chance of survival, so he had to do everything in his power. ¡°You step back; I will deal with it.¡± Lu Yun warned Dugu Jue unexpectedly. Although Dugu Jue¡¯s strength was not weak and could even force out a forceparable to Celestial Humans, it was nearly impossible for him to harm the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. ¡°Boom!¡± Lu Yun urged his Imperishable Golden Bones, and then the Blood ughter de in his hand vibrated violently. Its de light surged, shaking the Profound Death Silent Tower fiercely for a moment, releasing it from control and sweeping towards the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow opened its massive mouth, swallowing everything in its path. The terrifying de light was instantly devoured by it, leaving no significant impact. The sight left everyone watching in astonishment. ¡°The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow is a terrifying creature. It is said that its body is connected to the Nine Nether realm, making it possible to directly transfer attacks into the Nine Nether.¡± Chapter 604 - 318: Four-Nine Heavenly Tribulations, Promoting to Golden Core_2 Chapter 604: Chapter 318: Four-Nine Heavenly Tribtions, Promoting to Golden Core_2 It seemed like it would kill gods and Buddhas, ughtering demons with frightening power, all directed at Lu Yun. Lu Yun¡¯s face became serious as he soared into the sky, grabbing it. Then he exerted force, squeezing it into a ball of lightning, and swallowed it into his stomach. At the same time, thunder snakes flickered on the surface of Lu Yun¡¯s body. ¡°This, this¡­¡± The many Heavenly Prides and strong cultivators were shocked as they watched this scene. When they were undergoing tribtions, they resisted the heavenly thunderbolts and survived the Thunder Tribtion. However, Lu Yun treated the heavenly thunderbolts as food, swallowed it in one gulp, and seemed to enjoy it. A smile could be seen on his face. Rolling thunder sounds, the purple tribtion clouds were wildly churning, and almost in an instant, the second heavenly thunderbolt roared out. Four-nine Heavenly Tribtions, as the name suggests, there were a total of thirty-six heavenly thunderbolts. Every nine was a level. At present, it was just the first level of heavenly thunderbolts. Lu Yun pped his hands together, and the second heavenly thunderbolt just emerged from the tribtion cloud, only to bepressed into a ball of lightning again and swallowed into his stomach. The terrifying thunderbolts flickered continuously around his body. ¡°This thunder tribtion is not very helpful for improving the Undying Golden Body, but it can be used to awaken the Elephant Microparticles.¡± Two heavenly thunderbolts helped him awaken more than twenty Elephant Microparticles. Compared to the massive number of 108,000, it was just a drop in the bucket, but at least it saved him a lot of time. For the next seven heavenly thunderbolts, Lu Yun processed them the same way and swallowed them, causing another seventy Elephant Microparticles to awaken within his body. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s rough way of oveing the tribtion, the other Heavenly Prides were shocked and stunned. They even doubted whether he was only experiencing the ordinary Four-nine Heavenly Tribtions. Only this would exin why he could be so rxed. But they knew very well that Heaven was fair, and the more talented against the heavens they were, the more terrifying the Thunder Tribtion was. The Law of Nature would have loved to turn all tribtion crossers into ashes. On this, these Heavenly Prides felt the deepest emotions. With the end of the first wave of Thunder Tribtions, the second wave of Thunder Tribtions began to brew. The purple tribtion cloud in the sky became thicker and denser, gradually being covered with ayer of gray, and the range it spanned gradually increased. With the tribtion clouds, the brewing thunderbolts became increasingly terrifying. The air between Heaven and Earth was overwhelmingly filled with tribtion aura. Rolling thunder roared as the purple and gray tribtion clouds merged. Within the clouds, thunder snakes wriggled and churned, devouring each other and forming thunder dragons. This was only the beginning, as the thunder dragons swallowed one another among themselves, forming a terrifying dragon that roared and quickly dropped from the sky, aiming directly at Lu Yun below. ¡°Bring the heavenly thunderbolts on even more fiercely!¡± Lu Yun licked his lips and faced the thunder dragon. The horrifying thunderous attack hit him, but he stood still in the void, allowing the thunderbolts to spread through his flesh, stimting one Elephant Microparticle after another. ¡°Crackle¡­ crackle!¡± It seemed that Lu Yun¡¯s actions had thoroughly angered it, and the next heavier eight thunder dragons roared out of the tribtion cloud one after another, angrily striking at Lu Yun. Regarding this, Lu Yun remained fearless and faced the thunder dragons head-on. A series of thunder attacksnded on his body,pletely shattering his robe, but his flesh remained unharmed. ¡°He has actually entered the Entry Level of the Saint Body Technique?!¡± In the void, a man and a woman stood side by side, looking at Lu Yun¡¯s unscathed flesh, their faces filled with astonishment. ¡°Being able to suppress the young Heavenly Prides of Morigin in the peak of the Rune Seed Realm and killing a ninth-rank Demon King by himself, it¡¯s normal for him to cultivate the Saint Body Technique to the Entry Level.¡± Wuchen folded his hands behind his back. After a trace of surprise shed across his face, he smiled slightly. ¡°It is said that he has been on the path of Martial Arts for only six or seven years. To be able to cultivate the Saint Body Technique to the Entry Level, his talent is likely far beyond ours.¡± The stunning woman¡¯s eyes wandered, secretly looking at Lu Yun under the Thunder Tribtion. She and Wuchen were known as the most talented Saint Children of the Origin Martial Academy, but after ten years of bitter cultivation in the Martial Academy¡¯s secret realm, they had barely cultivated the Saint Body Technique to the Entry Level. Now, seeing another talented person who had cultivated the Saint Body Technique to the Entry Level, their astonishment in their hearts went far beyond the surface. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Worthy of the second wave of Thunder Tribtion, it actually revived two hundred Elephant Microparticles in one fell swoop.¡± Lu Yun wiped a bloody trace from the corner of his mouth, his face showing excitement. The second wave of Thunder Tribtion brought him such a huge harvest, so what about the uing third and fourth waves¡­? Lu Yun could predict that after sessfully passing the Four-nine Heavenly Tribtions, his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength would advance even further. At this moment, the tribtion clouds in the sky began to change again, gradually condensing into ck clouds. Purple tribtion clouds, gray tribtion clouds, and ck tribtion clouds ¨C three different types of clouds merged, forming evenrger tribtion clouds. Crackle crackle! With the fusion of the tribtion clouds, even more terrifying thunders brewed. Boom! A huge bolt of lightning suddenly burst out from within the tribtion clouds, transforming into a Thunder Hammer, crashing down from the void and violently striking Lu Yun¡¯s body. Caught off guard, Lu Yun was smashed by the Thunder Hammer and fell from the sky to the ground. The third wave of thunder was far more powerful than the second wave, and Lu Yun hadn¡¯t been prepared for it, suffering an unexpected loss. ¡°Not bad, I underestimated you,¡± Lu Yun coldly snorted. The Great Sun Undying Golden Body circted, revealing a powerful vitality, and his previously damaged body involuntarily recovered. At the same time, golden runes emerged on the surface of his body, radiating divine power and emitting a golden glow. Just then, the more terrifying Thunder Tribtion finished umting, and the third wave of tribtion descended all at once. Eight terrifying Thunder Hammers fell from the sky, and the violent and horrifying thunderbolts all struck Lu Yun¡¯s body. The runes flickered with golden light, continuously repairing the flesh that was bombarded by the thunderbolts. Meanwhile, Lu Yun operated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, actively absorbing a part of the thunderbolts to awaken the Elephant Microparticles in his body. Time slowly passed, and the third wave of thundersted for a full quarter of an hour before it ended. With the help of this wave of Thunder Tribtion, Lu Yun awakened another thousand Elephant Microparticles. A thunderous ¡°rumble¡± sounded, and an even greater imposing aura covered the area once again. The Heavenly Prides who were watching the tribtion began to retreat back. The pressure of the final wave of Thunder Tribtion was too terrifying, and even from a distance, they felt their hearts palpitate. ¡°The final wave of Thunder Tribtion is here. I need to seize this rare opportunity, otherwise, it will take a long time to awaken all the Elephant Microparticles in my body.¡± With a movement of his mind, the golden divine radiance on his body shone brightly, and a huge golden divine elephant phantom gradually solidified. Its eyes suddenly opened wide, gazing at the sky brewing the terrifying Thunder Tribtion while revealing an intense greed. Rumble! Thest wave of Thunder Tribtion arrived almost simultaneously, with a total of nine. They transformed into various fierce beasts such as purple dragons, Nine Nether Demon Sparrows, and Rocs, carrying a force to destroy the heavens and the earth and tearing apart the void as they violently bombarded Lu Yun. Facing this final wave of Thunder Tribtion, even Lu Yun felt his scalp tingle, sensing an immense danger. However, the greater the risk, the greater the reward would be in the end. With unwavering determination, the giant golden divine elephant emitted an aura of unparalleled pride and arrogance. Both of its hands fiercely reached out, directly grabbing the terrifying thunderbolts that had transformed into fierce beasts. Boom! Rumble! Rumble! The nine terrifying thunder beasts engaged in a fierce battle with the golden divine elephant, and the void was filled with the power of thunderbolts, sizzling non-stop. As for Lu Yun, electric arcs continuously flickered on his body, and his originally immacte crystal-like physique had cracks appearing on it. His umtion had been too terrifying, coupled with the fact that he had forged the Purple Extreme Golden Core, which made the Thunder Tribtion even more dreadful than that faced by other Heavenly Prides. The final wave of Thunder Tribtion even exceeded the average Celestial Human¡¯s tribtion, and even Superior Treasures would be destroyed under this kind of tribtion. But Lu Yun¡¯s Great Sun Undying Golden Body was initially formed, with strength almostparable to that of spirit weapons, and a continuous surge of vitality quickly repaired those cracks. In this way, time slowly passed, and the battle between the golden divine elephant and the thunder beasts gradually subsided as the terrifying Thunder Tribtion was continuously absorbed by Lu Yun. When the tribtion clouds in the sky finally dispersed, thest remnants of thunder left on Lu Yun¡¯s body were swallowed by him in one gulp. At this point. Lu Yun had sessfully passed the Four-nine Heavenly Tribtions. Chapter 589: 311: Unrivalled Strength, Suppressing the Nine Nether_3 Chapter 589: Chapter 311: Unrivalled Strength, Suppressing the Nine Nether_3@@novelbin@@ Witnessing this scene, a strong sense of unease rose in the heart of the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. ¡°He can¡¯t be trying to break out of the Profound Death Silent Tower, can he?!¡± The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow immediately shook its head. Its grandfather had said that once one is trapped in the Profound Death Silent Tower, there is no escape; one can only face Refinement. Phew! As the thought shed through his mind, a crisp sound suddenly drifted out. A tiny crack appeared on the gray Profound Death Silent Tower, wrapped in the aura of annihtion, and a faint golden light shimmered from within. Following that, the small crack quickly expanded, rapidly extending and forming a spiderweb-like pattern of fractures. The dazzling golden light burst forth. Rumble! The Profound Death Silent Tower shattered instantly, and a colossal golden divine elephant stood tall in the void. Runes swirled around its body,ws intertwined, and surging divine power erupted, radiating an unparalleled brilliant golden light that illuminated the entire sky. ¡°This tower is pretty good, it¡¯s mine now.¡± A gray mini tower appeared in the giant golden palm of the divine elephant and was stowed away by it.
    ¡°Give me back my treasure!¡± The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow roared, its eyes terrifying, as it charged out at lightning speed to attack the golden elephant. ¡°Divine Elephant, suppress!¡± With a hum, divine power surged, colliding with the void, as if a tsunami pped the table and the sky and earth copsed together. Inside the Profound Death Silent Tower, he used the immense pressure to awaken another 500 elephant microparticles, his strength skyrocketing. The golden gigantic palm fell, pressing on the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. ¡°Squawk.¡± The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow screeched, exhibiting its ultimate speed, flying toward the sky. It must be said that its natural reflexes and speed were simply too fast, enabling it to avoid catastrophe. Watching the explosive speed of the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow and the terrifying power that Lu Yun disyed, Dugu Jue shivered. ¡°Such a fast speed, worthy of the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow.¡± Lu Yun murmured to himself, not too surprised. While transforming into a golden divine elephant increased his strength, it also weakened his agility and speed, which allowed the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow to dodge the strike. ¡°You are strong enough to break free from the Profound Death Silent Tower, but you still can¡¯t avoid your doom today.¡± The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow coldly said in the void. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, ck mes filled the void with a torrent of annihting and chilling aura that became even more intense. The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s body swelled, growing to nearly half the size of the golden divine elephant. ¡°Today, I¡¯m burning 10% of my bloodline power just to kill you!¡± The ck mes surged, icy and annihting forces filled the air, as the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow engulfed horrifying power, attacking the golden divine elephant with awe-inspiring divine might. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Lu Yun spoke coldly, mobilizing all of his Elephant Power and driving the power of the Imperishable Golden Bones, with the support of boundless divine power.
    Lu Yun had been holding back his strength before this moment, but now he unleashed all his power, prepared to kill the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow in one fell swoop. Whizz! Whizz! Whizz! The divine power swirling around became a golden ocean, the golden giant palm morphing into endless mountains, pressing down on the void. Regardless of how the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow charged, it could not break free. The wind howled, torrents raged, everything was enveloped in a golden divine radiance. The sky was filled with golden torrents, dazzling and unparalleled.
    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow howled skyward, a miserable cry emanating from within the Void Battle tform. Witnessing this scene, the Emperor Demon King could not sit still at all. ¡°Young one, stop!¡± He immediately took action, trying to save the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. ¡°Demon Emperor, you¡¯re asking for death.¡± Song Que roared angrily, and the Cave Heavens in the void immediately solidified. The World Power surged wildly with the grandiose Rune Laws, rumbling down on the Demon Emperor. ¡°Song Que, my Demon Race admits defeat but ask Lu Yun to stop.¡± The Emperor Demon King coldly looked at Song Que, who received but a cold response. ¡°A fight to the death, there¡¯s no turning back!¡± ¡°That is the direct bloodline of the Monster Emperor, are you sure about never turning back?¡± ¡°Even if the Monster Emperor himself descends, he cannot change this oue.¡± At that moment, a majestic and resounding voice, filled with the cold and domineering tone, echoed from the distant sky. ¡°Today I want to see who dares to kill my Chensha and Yue¡¯er!¡± Chapter 590: 312: The Grayish-White Sword Light, Monster Emperor Falls Chapter 590: Chapter 312: The Grayish-White Sword Light, Monster Emperor Falls As the voice fell, it caused ripples in the void and trembled heaven and earth. An overwhelming surge of demonic power pressed down. Immediately, everyone present, from the noble Celestial Humans to those in the Rune Seed Realm, showed a look of horror. Above the heavens, an iparably sharp, gigantic ck beast w stretched down. The dark scales emitted a chilling light, the sharp ws tearing through the void like a divine instrument, creating cracks that sent waves of terrifying energy, causing panic and fear in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°That aura¡­ far surpasses a peerless Demon King!¡± Several Celestial Humans present eximed in horror. ¡°Great, my grandfather is here.¡± The Nine Nether Demon Sparrow now revealed a smile as it was found salvation in the face of death. As long as the grandfather arrived, even if they were defeated, there would be no problem. Under the pressure of the Monster Emperor, no one dared to defy him.
    ¡°Grandfather, could it be that the Nine Nether Monster Emperor has arrived?¡± Upon hearing the voice of the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, several Celestial Humans showed trembling expressions. The Monster Emperor was the supreme ruler of the Demon Race, with terrifying strength. Ordinary Demon Kings were like ants in front of him. The Nine Nether Monster Emperor was not the strongest among the few Monster Emperors of the Demon Race but had many life-saving measures and was extremely protective of his family members. ¡°You humans should not push your luck. We, the demon race, will withdraw our forces today if you let this matter go. What do you say?¡± The voice of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor was cold and aloof as if he was above everyone else.@@novelbin@@ It was a fight to the death, yet he was proposing to end it so easily. ¡°The Nine Nether Monster Emperor has descended himself.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s cold eyes shed, and he paused his attack on the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow for the moment. In the face of the Monster Emperor¡¯s power, he was indeed hesitant to make a move. However, he did not spare the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow either. The golden divine elephant¡¯s giant foot held it down firmly, unable to move. ¡°Hmph, a battle to the death without a winner cannot end. No one can change that fact. Lu Yun, kill your opponent now!¡± In the void, thunderous voices echoed. Song Que held up his Cave Heavens, standing high above the heavens. At this moment, the Emperor Demon King, whom he had suppressed, revealed his true form as a flood dragon with ck scales all over its body, emitting a powerful aura. Seeing the awe-inspiring Song Que, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes swelled once more with killing intent. Luck Value could increase the level of his weapons, and a substantial amount would be beneficial. Killing this adolescent Nine Nether Demon Sparrow should earn him a substantial amount of Luck Value. Previously, he could not do much under the pressure of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor. But now, Song Que easily suppressed the Emperor Demon King, disying incredibly strong power that could block the Nine Nether Monster Emperor. With no fear in his heart, he certainly would not hesitate. Then, under the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s astonished gaze, Lu Yun suddenly exerted force, and the divine elephant¡¯s giant foot mmed down with a rumble.
    ¡°Lu Yun, have you gone mad? My grandfather has arrived, and you still dare to kill me?!¡± A male and female voice intertwined,ing out of the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow¡¯s mouth. Lu Yun ignored it and crushed down with the divine elephant¡¯s giant foot, causing endless chaos to ripple out. ¡°You insolent child!¡± In the sky, the Nine Nether Monster Emperor¡¯s voice resounded like a thunderp, shaking the void.
    He never expected that even when the prestigious Monster Emperor personally spoke, the humans would still dare to ignore him and kill his descendant. With a loud rumble, the ck giant w tore through the void, falling from the sky. Immediately, numerous Rune lights flickered, and the defense barrier of the void battle tform shattered directly under the ck giant w. The Nine Nether Monster Emperor reached out from a distance, intending not to kill Lu Yun but to save the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. Boom boom boom, the powerful energy sted the golden divine elephant away. The golden divine elephant that had dominated the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow was left without any strength to resist under the pressure of the Monster Emperor. This showed how terrifying the Monster Emperor¡¯s power was. ¡°Gu Tiansha, do you think I do not exist?¡± As the ck giant w tore through the void and was about to take away the Nine Nether Demon Sparrow, Song Que sted the Emperor Demon King away and unsheathed a broken-de longsword from within his Cave Heavens. ng! The de shone brightly, reflecting a terrifying scene of countless demons falling, and the fluctuations of the world. The void cracked directly, tearing open a pitch-ck rift. With the terrifying de, the chaotic flow of space roared ferociously. With a single strike, the Nine Nether Monster Emperor¡¯s giant ck w was severed from the void above.
    One strike severed the Monster Emperor¡¯s w, terrifying and unparalleled. The horrifying de intent, wrapped in terrifying force, continued to sh through, practically shattering the stars. ¡°The Monster Extermination Army Commander¡¯s strength has be even more terrifying.¡± The Emperor Demon King watched the scene, utterly shocked. ¡°Song Que, you dare to sever one of my ws¡­¡± ¡°An insignificant clone dares to act arrogantly in front of me. Watch as I y youpletely!¡± Song Que¡¯s cold voice sounded once more. Immediately, two more terrifying sword intents fell from deep within the void. This time, several Rules emanated from the Cave Heavens, adding to the power of the sword intent, making it even more terrifying. There was a soft sound! In the void, two sword intents tore through, creating two pitch-ck cracks. In an instant, blood scattered, heaven and earth trembled, and a massive ck bird fell from the void, crashing like a mountain. Monster Extermination Army Commander, with two shes, killed the Nine Nether Monster Emperor. At that moment, the world fell silent, leaving everyone in shock. Although it was just a clone, its power was still astonishingly potent.
    With the fall of the Nine Nether Monster Emperor¡¯s clone, Lu Yun had no more qualms. He reached out to the void, and the Blood ughter de appeared. He then directly shed it towards the escaping Nine Nether Demon Sparrow. Chapter 607: 320: Sea of Knowledge Surges, Heavenly Pride of the Sky Cloud Realm Chapter 607: Chapter 320: Sea of Knowledge Surges, Heavenly Pride of the Sky Cloud Realm The Heavenly Prides of the Deste Origin World were all teleported to a square. Lu Yun immediately scanned his surroundings and examined the structure of the Void Warship¡¯s interior, his mind instantly captivated. This Void Warship was like an independent Small World with starry rivers shimmering above and a vast space below, divided into numerous areas. Any one of these areas could easily amodate more than twenty thousand Heavenly Prides of the Deste Origin World. ¡°Little fellows from the Deste Origin World, wee.¡± On the high tform of the square, a middle-aged man in a green robe suddenly appeared, eyes filled withughter as he looked at the many Heavenly Prides below. Behind him stood a ck-robed youth and a blue-robed girl on both sides, both in their twenties. ¡°The Deste Origin World is only one of the stops on this trip. The Void Warship will continue to head to other domains. You can enter the 13th area to cultivate on your own. In three months, the Void Warship will arrive in the ck-yellow Great World.¡± The green-robed middle-aged man always wore a warm smile, giving people a feeling of basking in spring. The ck-robed youth and the blue-robed girl behind him had indifferent expressions though. Especially the ck-robed youth, his eyes revealed a faint disdain when theynded on Lu Yun and the other Heavenly Prides of the Deste Origin World.
    ¡°These two beside me are disciples of the Green me Pce. They¡¯re at the Third level of Heavenly Human Realm. If you have any questions during the next three months, you can consult them.¡± With that said, the green-robed middle-aged man disappeared on the spot. Entering the 13th area, the ck-robed youth took a dominant posture and said to the Heavenly Prides of the Deste Origin World, ¡°There are thirty-six areas on this Void Warship, and this is the 13th. There are living, leisure, and dueling areas. You can go and find your rooms now. If you have important matters,e to room number one to find me.¡± After saying that, he left directly. This attitude made the Heavenly Prides of the Deste Origin World frown, but they didn¡¯t say anything. The other party¡¯s strength was at least above Heavenly Human, and the gap was too vast. ¡°Everyone, Senior Brother Liu has always been cold and doesn¡¯t like to interact with outsiders. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± After the ck-robed youth left, the blue-robed girl apologized and said, ¡°I am Su Ru, a disciple of the Green me Pce. You can call me Senior Sister Su. Now, I will tell you about the ck-yellow Great World and the Green me Pce so that you can have some understanding.¡± The ck-yellow Great World is one of the 3000 Great Worlds, with seventy-two domains and various forces coexisting. The forces are divided into six levels: Sainnd, Super Force, Top Force, First-rate Force, Second-rate Force, and Third-rate Force. Third-rate Forces are the most numerous, and their numbers are countless in any domain. However, Third-rate Forces must have at least one True Spirit Expert and more than ten Unity Realm experts. Second-rate Forces have higher requirements, with at least one Saint and more than ten True Spirit Experts. As for First-rate Forces, they require a World Master and more than ten Saints. A Top Force must have at least one Immortal Expert. Super Forces need at least three Immortal Experts. As for Sainnds, there are either True Gods or True God inheritances in ce. The Green me Pce is one of the Super Forces in the ck-yellow Great World, located in the Green me Domain, with countless disciples in its millions of years of history. Not to mention the True Spirits and Unity Realm, there are hundreds of Saints and dozens of World Masters. Moreover, there are several Immortal Experts sitting in town.
    It can be said that the Green me Pce is among the top Super Forces. When talking about the Green me Pce, Su Ru¡¯s expression was full of pride. Lu Yun and the others also felt excited hearing this. As the saying goes, big trees provide good shade. If they could be disciples of the Green me Pce, it would save them from a lot of trouble.
    Seeing the reactions of the Deste Origin World¡¯s Heavenly Prides, Su Ru shook her head slightly but didn¡¯t say much. ¡­ The rooms on the Void Warship were very nice, giving afortable feeling. Each room was adorned with green nts, making the atmosphere incredibly refreshing. What attracted everyone the most was that each room came with a separate cultivation room, filled with rich spiritual energy. Lu Yun chose room number ny-nine simply because he felt that the number was auspicious. What surprised him was that Gongsun Zhonghong and Nangong Rui actually chose to be his neighbors. The former chose room number ny-eight, while thetter chose room number one hundred. ording to Nangong Rui, they wanted to hug Lu Yun¡¯s thigh and develop a good rtionship in advance. Lu Yun just gave a faint smile, not really caring. With Nangong Rui¡¯s peak Golden Core Realm, his strength would rank him within the top ten among the many Heavenly Prides of the Deste Origin World. Moreover, being able to be the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Child meant he must have had extraordinary talent. That¡¯s why Lu Yun took Nangong Rui¡¯s words as just a joke. Due to this, the rtionship between Lu Yun, Nangong Rui, and Gongsun Zhonghong improved significantly.
    After some casual talk, Lu Yun also learned some information. For example, the cultivation and hierarchy of the Heavenly Human Realm. To be a Heavenly Human, one must open Cave Heavens, transform Spiritual Power into consciousness, and Martial Arts Will into a Nascent Soul. Subsequently, one must begin toprehend the Rules. Afterprehending one Rule, one would reach the Second level of Heavenly Human Realm. Nine Rules would bring one to the Tenth level of Heavenly Human Realm. Of course, this division is only in the Deste Origin World. The Deste Origin World is just a small world with an iplete Great Dao, with the limit beingprehension of nine Rules. In the ck-yellow Great World, where the rules areplete, the division of Heavenly Humans is also different. Chapter 609: 321: The Crushing Defeat of Heavenly Prides in Heavenly Cloud World Chapter 609: Chapter 321: The Crushing Defeat of Heavenly Prides in Heavenly Cloud World ¡°Oh, finally someone decent to look at, but I hope you can take a few more of my moves.¡± Ao Jue said with a slightly solemn heart, but did not show weakness in his words. Fang Zhiguo scoffed and directly made a move. A dragon chant echoed, followed by a cold, long spear that pierced fiercely, targeting the dragon. ¡°Pathetic tricks.¡± Coldly said Ao Jue, his figure like the wind, suddenly forming three illusory shadows, dodging, and attacking Fang Zhiguo from different directions. The Heavenly Pride of the Deste Origin World immediately felt a tremor and were greatly surprised. These three illusory shadow bodies seemed to exist like real ones, rendering them indistinguishable from reality. Fang Zhiguo swept horizontally with his spear, a ferocious dragon roared, sharp ws tore through the sky, and its massive tail swung. As terrifying power erupted, the three illusory shadow bodies shattered. A slight plop sounded from above, and at some unknown point, Ao Jue had appeared above Fang Zhiguo¡¯s head. His figure flipped in the air, diving down, wielding his long saber to slice a torrent of purple de light. Its speed skyrocketed, rmingly fast. Fang Zhiguo¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, his right foot stomping forcefully. The dueling tform shook violently as light burst forth, covering the entire tform. Within the dazzling light curtain, Fang Zhiguo turned into a rainbow light, rushing upwards, his right hand clenched tight, power exploding, and formidable strength gathered in the Frost Silver Dragon Spear.
    ¡°Sing!¡± The dragon chant resounded, with a frost-breathing silver dragon sweeping a terrifying momentum towards Ao Jue. Boom! An intense collision erupted, and terrifying energy exploded instantly, howling wildly in all directions. If not for the powerful materials used in the construction of the dueling tform, it would have burst asunder in an instant. After the aftershocks, two figures appeared on the dueling tform, gazing at each other. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Eventually, Ao Jue coughed lightly, spitting out a mouthful of blood from his throat. This oue, which most people found surprising, had already revealed the oue without both sides using their true strength. It was truly unexpected. ¡°Heavenly Cloud World, that¡¯s all there is to it.¡± Fang Zhiguo coldly stated before turning to depart. All along, his expression had been indifferent. It seemed as if defeating Ao Jue wasn¡¯t a big deal to him. Ao Jue¡¯s face alternated between embarrassment and anger. The words he had just spoken were now being thrown back at him by his opponent, which was undeniably humiliating. Watching Fang Zhiguo¡¯s retreating figure, he viciously spat, ¡°Defeating me does not represent the weakness of the Heavenly Cloud World. Just you wait.¡± Fang Zhiguo¡¯s body paused slightly, and without looking back, he uttered calmly, ¡°If everyone is of the same caliber as you, then wouldn¡¯t I be wasting my time waiting?¡± Hearing this, Ao Jue¡¯s face grew even uglier, as if there were mes burning in his eyes. After a few changes in his expression, he coldly dered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only the weakest among the seven of us in the Heavenly Cloud World.¡± ¡°Fine, then I might as well wait a little longer.¡± Fang Zhiguo turned around, his hair fluttering, and a nce from his eyes exuding a heavy, oppressive feeling. ¡°You wait and see.¡± Ao Jue and the other Heavenly Cloud World Heavenly Pride quickly left, while in the eyes of the Deste Origin World Heavenly Pride, their departure seemed like a desperate escape, with mocking smiles on their faces. ¡°Hahaha, you guys from Heavenly Cloud World, make it a quick trip!¡±
    Xiao Yunughed loudly, feeling extremely delighted. At his side, Xiao Qingyu raised her eyebrows teasingly, ¡°Looking at your smug face, one would think it was you who scared them off!¡± ¡°What do you know, girl?¡± Xiao Yunughed lightly. Just now, the arrogant appearance of Ao Jue and the Heavenly Pride of the Heavenly Cloud World had infuriated him. He had long wanted to teach them a lesson, but his strength was insufficient, so he could only endure it forcefully.
    Now that someone had stepped forward to defeat them and had done so swiftly and decisively, it was undoubtedly the best counterattack. Most importantly, this proved that the Heavenly Pride of the Deste Origin World was not weaker than their Heavenly Cloud World counterparts! Not only he but many other Heavenly Pride felt simrly. ¡­ An hourter. More than ten thousand people gathered on the dueling tform. Almost all the Heavenly Pride of the Deste Origin world appeared here, apart from those who were in seclusion. Jiang Daoyuan, Qiao Guangning, and Liang Caifeng, the three Saint Children who had entered the Heavenly Human Realm, also came here. Clearly, they had learned about the challenge to the Deste Origin World Heavenly Pride initiated by the Heavenly Cloud World. ¡°The Heavenly Cloud World¡¯s trash still hasn¡¯te. Are they scared?¡± As time passed, and the Heavenly Cloud World people had not yet arrived, the Deste Origin World Heavenly Pride became increasingly restless. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± However, at this moment, Lu Yun looked into the distance, a hint of a smile in his eyes. ¡°Where are they¡­¡± Nangong Rui, following Lu Yun¡¯s line of sight, his pupils suddenly contracted.
    In that direction, five figures rapidly approached. Five men and one woman, all quite young, appearing to be in their twenties. Theynded on a raised tform opposite the dueling stage, their clothes fluttering, bathed in divine light, as radiant as the scorching sun. ¡°The Deste Origin World has quite a line-up. They seem quite confident!¡± The youth in the middle appeared like a schr, the sparkle in his eyes appearing each time he opened them, and his words vibrating through the void. The youth beside him, dressed in ck and looking handsome, lightly smiled, ¡°Hehe, this is their home turf after all!¡± ¡°Once we defeat their so-called Heavenly Pride one by one, I wonder what kind of expressions they¡¯ll have on their faces.¡± The only woman among them revealed a bewitching smile on her face. ¡­ Thus, the five Heavenly Pride of Heavenly Cloud World spoke without restraint, appearing as if none of the Deste Origin World Heavenly Pride present mattered to them. ¡°You people from the Heavenly Cloud World have such mediocre strength, yet your mouths sure are formidable.¡± From below, an early-stage Golden Core Realm Deste Origin World Heavenly Pride spoke up. Chapter 610: 321: The Crushing Defeat of Heavenly Prides in Heavenly Cloud World_2 Chapter 610: Chapter 321: The Crushing Defeat of Heavenly Prides in Heavenly Cloud World_2 ¡°Hm?¡± The handsome young man in ck frowned slightly, raising his right forefinger lightly, and a sword Qi invisible to the naked eye shot out. ng! A crisp sound, Fang Zhiguo¡¯s figure somehow appeared there, blocking the attack. ¡°Bullying a Golden Core Realm practitioner means nothing. Is this the way you Heavenly Cloud World people behave, taking advantage of the weak?¡± Fang Zhiguo spoke lightly, soaring to the dueling tform. ¡°But where is Ao Jue?¡± Fang Zhiguo spoke again, fixing them with a probing gaze. ¡°Brother Ao had some insights and chose to go into seclusion.¡± The youth in the middle replied evenly, his hair fluttering lightly in the wind. ¡°Oh, he learned his lesson after I taught him a thing or two.¡± Fang Zhiguoughed lightly: ¡°In no time, the rest of you will also have gained something.¡± ¡°Among us, Brother Ao is rtively younger and just recently broke into the Celestial Human level. It is understandable that he lost to you,¡± The youth responded, then turned to the ck-robed youth nearby, ¡°Lin Mo, you go up first to test this man.¡±
    ¡°I have long been itching for a fight.¡± The ck-d youth sprang into action like a cannonball and appeared on the dueling tform in an instant. ¡°Lin Mo of Heavenly Cloud World challenges you!¡± ¡°Fang Zhiguo!¡± As his words fell, the Frost Silver Dragon Spear in his hands erupted with chill; Fang Zhiguo lunged with a thrust. ¡°Star Pointing Finger.¡± The ck-robed youth, Lin Mo, struck out repeatedly with fingers radiating tremendous light, piercing through space, shattering the spear light, and aiming for Fang Zhiguo. Feeling the gustsing at him from all sides, Fang Zhiguo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. This guy was indeed at a level higher than Ao Jue whom he faced previously. Unmoving Golden Body! Bright golden light blossomed from his body, releasing a domineering aura. Although it was not a holy body technique, it was a powerful body refining technique from the Origin Martial Academy. Anyone who mastered it would possess terrifying defense and potent power. He had already brought this skill up to the Small Achievement level¡ªthe embodiment of unparalleled offense and defense. Fang Zhiguo stomped down hard on the ground with his right foot. His body, seemingly forged from gold, exploded with strength spreading out in all directions dispersing the finger-strikesing at him. Seeing this, Lin Mo was taken aback but he had no time to think as Fang Zhiguo was already upon him. ¡°Frost Seal Dragon Roar!¡± Fang Zhiguo shouted, the spear light transforming into an Ice Frost Dragon, releasing an ultimate cold aura, sealing off the dueling tform. The dragon, carrying unfathomable power, headed straight for Lin Mo. ¡°King Fist of the Ten-Direction Annihtion!¡± The Cave Heaven¡¯s Power within Lin Mo exploded to its extreme. He struck out with a fist, effectively countering the Ice Frost Dragon. Boom! His fist and the spear collided, causing a terrifying gust to burst forth between them. The dueling tform shook violently.
    Following that. Fang Zhiguo¡¯s body trembled slightly, but his Unmoving Golden Body quivered, suppressing the bacsh, and he did not retreat half a step. However, Lin Mo was forced to retreat several steps by the powerful force. Moreover, ayer of ice formed on his fist, and an extreme cold aura spread across half his arm. He did not dare to underestimate it and immediately tried to dispel the frosty aura.
    However, Fang Zhiguo would not let him have his way, his figure instantly closing the distance, a sky-shattering spear strike descending. If he was hit, he would either be seriously injured or his skull would burst, causing instant death. Desperate, Lin Mo was no longer able to worry about the frosty aura spreading on his right arm. He thrust his palms out, sping them together, and the power of the Cave Heaven World exploded, directly trapping the spear. Fang Zhiguo¡¯s face remained unchanged. Just as the Frost Silver Dragon Spear was trapped, he didn¡¯t retreat, instead, he infused the power of Cave Heaven World into the spear. The spear¡¯s vibrant shine burst forth, the chilling frosty aura creeping over Lin Mo¡¯s body, threatening to turn him into an ice statue. The frosty aura that Lin Mo hadn¡¯t had time to thoroughly disperse was rampaging within his body, relentlessly damaging his flesh. Puh! Unable to bear it any longer, Lin Mo was sent flying. Afternding, his face was pale. Fang Zhiguo swept his spear, preparing for another strike. ¡°I concede!¡± Lin Mo forcefully suppressed the surge of blood threatening to escape from his throat and said with great difficulty. Fang Zhiguo nced at him indifferently, pulled back his spear, and stood in his ce.
    Merely a couple of breaths, Lin Mo had lost to him which astounded the four people from the Heavenly Cloud World perched on the high tform. They knew Lin Mo¡¯s capabilities extremely well. Although he was not the strongest amongst them, he was definitely much stronger than Ao Jue. Even the strongest amongst them would not be able to defeat Lin Mo so cleanly and efficiently. In other words, a Heavenly Pride from the Deste Origin World could almost sweep all of them from the Heavenly Cloud World. At this thought, the handsome youth seated in the middle had a chilling expression. ¡°This guy has grown so much stronger.¡± Qiao Guangning mused. During their time at the Origin Martial Academy, he, Jiang Daoyuan, Qiao Guangning, and Liang Caifeng often practiced together, so they knew each other¡¯s strengths very well. They were not much different in strength. But among the four, Jiang Daoyuan was the strongest, followed by Liang Caifeng, then him, and Fang Zhiguo was the weakest. But now, Fang Zhiguo¡¯s strength had undoubtedly surpassed him. ¡°It seems that Fang Zhiguo has made the right choice by abandoning the practice of the holy body technique and investing all his efforts into the Unmoving Golden Body and other divine abilities.¡± Liang Caifeng beside himmented. Qiao Guangning nodded: ¡°After all this time practicing, if we still can¡¯t master the holy body technique, it seems that our talent is indeed insufficient.¡± ¡°Next, who among you will go against me.¡± Fang Zhiguo looked indifferently, sweeping his gaze over the four individuals on the tform.
    One breath, two breaths, three breaths, time gradually passed. Chapter 611 - 321: The Crushing Defeat of Heavenly Prides in Heavenly Cloud World_3 Chapter 611: Chapter 321: The Crushing Defeat of Heavenly Prides in Heavenly Cloud World_3 Ultimately, the enchanting woman with a seductive face was about to make her move, but she was stopped by the refined young man. ¡°Sang Li, let me do it.¡± ¡°This man has not only cultivated an aggressive Body Refining Technique but has alsoprehended at least three Rules. You¡¯re no match for him.¡± After stopping the woman called Sang Li, the refined young man leaped onto the stage and greeted Fang Zhiguo with a bow. ¡°I am Cheng Youwen from Heavenly Cloud World.¡± After introducing himself, Cheng Youwen¡¯s Cave Heaven soared, World Power surged, and a long sword flew out from it. This was a spirit weapon, like a wriggling spirit snake, with sword radiance flickering. ¡°Get to the fight and drop the chatter. I don¡¯t have that much time.¡± Fang Zhiguo¡¯s words were cold and somewhat disdainful. Initially, he thought the Heavenly Pride of the Heavenly Cloud World would be as powerful as the Deste Origin World, and he could encounter a few of equal strength. He didn¡¯t expect that they would all be ones who had just entered the Heavenly Human realm, which was quite disappointing for him. ¡°Fine.¡± Cheng Youwen¡¯s body surface surged with dark cyan airflow, which was extremely sharp like a sword. It made the surrounding air being cut to produce hissing sounds whenever it made contact. ng! The sword was drawn, and the power of the Cave Heaven World and the dark cyan airflow on the surface of his body was poured into the sword. With a movement of his figure, Cheng Youwen rushed forward like a long whip. Puchi! The long sword shed on a spear, making a crisp metallic vibrating noise. Apparently, the Frost Silver Dragon Spear in Fang Zhiguo¡¯s hand was also a spirit weapon. ¡°Your speed is fast, but without absolute power, you can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Fang Zhiguo shook his head slightly, then suddenly shook the spear, unleashing an immense force that repelled Cheng Youwen. ¡°Snow Dragon Sky Soaring!¡± Fang Zhiguo charged, sweeping his spear wide, and a dragon¡¯s roar surged out. ¡°What a fast speed and strong power!¡± Cheng Youwen¡¯s pupils constricted, and a massive shockwave erupted in his heart. Although he already knew Fang Zhiguo was strong and might have reached the level of their Heavenly Cloud World¡¯s monster, he never expected him to be this powerful. Not daring to be careless, Cheng Youwen unleashed a torrent of power from his Cave Heaven World, and the dark cyan airflow around his body skyrocketed, forming a dark cyan armor covering his body. This was a swordsmanship Divine Ability that condensed sword Qi, formed armor, and possessed a defenseparable to Demon Beasts. Puchi! The spear swept down, and the explosive power of the Snow Dragon poured out as the cyan armor made a metallic roar. Cheng Youwen was knocked back dozens of feet, and a part of the solid dark cyan armor became illusory. ¡°Your defense is not bad, but how many spears can you block?¡± Fang Zhiguo unleashed terrifying speed, and snow-white spear radiance transformed into dragons that crazily bombarded Cheng Youwen¡¯s dark cyan sword Qi armor, releasing intense explosions. ¡°Fifth spear.¡± ¡°Sixth spear.¡± ¡­ ¡°Fifteenth spear!¡± Boom! A snow-white dragon with a body covered in scales roared while extending to hundreds of feet in length charged forth, prating through Cheng Youwen¡¯s body. With a crackling sound, the dark cyan sword Qi armor burst open, and Cheng Youwen stood there, pale-faced, as blood spurted from his mouth. Watching this scene, the crowd was silent, and then stirred up muchmotion. ¡°Fang Zhiguo has won again.¡± ¡°He defeated the opponent in just thirteen moves.¡± ¡°So-called Heavenly Pride of the Heavenly Cloud World seems to be just this.¡± Nangong Rui watched the dumbfounded faces of the Heavenly Cloud World crowd and smiled: ¡°I wonder what kind of expression they would make if they knew that Fang Zhiguo¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t even rank in the top three among our Deste Origin World Heavenly Pride.¡± Lu Yun nodded: ¡°Indeed, the strength of the Heavenly Cloud World is somewhat weak. However, with so many Heavenly Prides gathered on the Void Warship, there may be other more formidable ones.¡± ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Lu is right,¡± Nangong Ruiughed. Even the most powerful Cheng Youwen was so thoroughly defeated that the remaining three people of the Heavenly Cloud World didn¡¯t dare to fight again. Another battle would only bring shame upon themselves, so they simply left. Chapter 595: 314: The World Envoy Appears, The Battle Concludes. Chapter 595: Chapter 314: The World Envoy Appears, The Battle Concludes. ¡°I am the supreme of the Demon Race, unparalleled in this world.¡± The ck Dragon roared, its crimson eyes revealing runes. It gathered boundless demonic power, which transformed into two divine swords that shot out fiercely, intending to cut off the celestial giant hand and dispel the Yuan Emperor¡¯s Divine Ability. ¡°ng!¡± The colossal golden hand trembled slightly, and the radiant center emitted divine light. With a violent impact, the two divine swords shattered into pieces, turning into a streak of flowing light that vanished into the void. Immediately after, the golden hand suppressed down, the ck Dragon¡¯s massive body trembled. After collision, it swayed, then fell from the void and crashed heavily into a mountain, causing a loud explosion. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± The ck Dragon roared in fury. Having been an emperor for hundreds of years, it had never experienced such a terrible defeat, which it found hard to ept. The body of the ck Dragon swelled once again, causing the surrounding mountains andnd to copse under the pressure of its immense presence. The giant tail swept across, breaking three towering peaks, and it swiftly charged towards the Yuan Emperor suspended in the void. ¡°It¡¯s just a futile struggle,¡± Yuan Emperor calmly said. Then he raised his palm once more, with twelve differently-colored Rules, such as purple-gold, gold, purple, and bright white, swirling within it. The clouds and mist rolled, and thews surged. The iing giant peaks were reduced to dust.
    The colossal hand shook violently and scattered the twelve Rules across the surroundings, sealing the heavens, earth, mountains, and rivers. The giant hand pressed down, forming a crystal-clear celestial curtain, suppressing the ck Dragon below. Runes were dense, and thews surged. The divine light shook, and Yuan Emperor began to refine the ck Dragon. ck Dragon emitted intense, anguished screams, as its dark, cold scales fell off, turning into rays of divine light that scattered between heaven and earth. ¡°I will help you!¡± The White Tiger roared, activating the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. A spear, condensed from Geng Metal Qi, shot towards the Yuan Emperor¡¯s true body. ¡°ng.¡± With a light flick of Yuan Emperor¡¯s finger, it collided with the Geng Metal spear, producing a nging metallic tremor. The spear was sent flying, almost breaking into pieces. At the same time, a deafening explosion echoed in the void, and a gray-white sword light erupted from within the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. Xiao Chen stood proudly in the void with a demeanor resembling an unparalleled divine sword. ¡°Kill!¡± Having escaped the suppression of the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, Xiao Chen¡¯s sword domain unfolded once more, engaging the White Tiger inbat. Even with the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons in hand, the White Tiger sustained terrifying wounds. The fearsome sword Qi constantly devoured its vitality, preventing its recovery. On the other side, the massive body of the ck Dragon was suppressed by the Yuan Emperor and refined by the Rules, half of its body already refined. Apanied by the ck Dragon¡¯s agonizing screams, the void finally changed as Order Chains appeared, stabbing towards the giant hand of the Yuan Emperor. ¡°Boom!¡± Yuan Emperor let go, and the giant golden hand waved, striking the Order Chains. The ng resounded ear-piercingly loud. Seizing this opportunity, the ck Dragon leaped up and retreated. Its eyes, full of horror, gazed at the Yuan Emperor. The Yuan Emperor was indeed terrifying. Even without using a Human Race Dao Weapon, he could unleash such dreadful power. As Order Chains interweaved in the void, a person with green hair appeared silently, and the heavens and earth experienced numerous anomalies. ¡°World Envoy.¡± ¡°Greetings to the World Envoy.¡± There, where the Order Chains intertwined, the light was dazzling and intense brightness was unparalleled. The endless Rules surged like a vast ocean, overwhelming and all-epassing. The World Envoy stood above it, like a deity overlooking heaven and earth.
    Seeing the green-haired person appear, the ck Dragon and the White Tiger¡¯s faces brightened, and they quickly paid their respects. Yuan Emperor simply cupped his hands in greeting. As for Xiao Chen, he held his sword and stood upright in the void, but did not make any move. ¡°This battle should end now.¡± The World Envoy began to speak.
    The World Envoy was the guardian of the Deste Origin World, always appearing unpredictably. Nobody expected he would suddenly show up. ¡°World Envoy, it was the ck Dragon and White Tiger who started it. You can¡¯t be biased,¡± the Yuan Emperor said indifferently, not showing much respect for the World Envoy. ¡°Yuan Emperor, you have already used Unity Realm strength. I have the right to make you leave this world,¡± the World Envoy nced at the Yuan Emperor and said with a hint of threat. Upon hearing this, the ck Dragon Demon Emperor was astounded. Yuan Emperor had already broken through to the Unity Realm, no wonder he was able to suppress the ck Dragon with ease. ¡°I have only reached the Unity Realm level in strength, not in the actual realm, which remains at the Celestial Human level. You have no right to expel me,¡± the Yuan Emperor calmly responded. World Envoy fell silent. Yuan Emperor¡¯s realm indeed had not reached Unity Realm, or else the World Envoy would not bother speaking and directly use his authority to expel him from the world. ¡°In any case, you all have already caused severe damage to the Deste Origin World. As the World Master of the Deste Origin World, I have the duty to inspect and protect. I won¡¯t allow you to continue fighting,¡± the World Envoy said, exuding an immense majesty. ¡°Ceasing hostilities is fine, but the ck Dragon and White Tiger vited the agreement between the two races and took action on their own, even using the Demon Race Dao Weapon Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. There must be punishment,¡± the Yuan Emperor coldly said.@@novelbin@@ Just as he was about to y the ck Dragon, the World Envoy intervened at a crucial moment, so naturally, he did not wear a kind expression. ¡°Hmph, the Nine Nether was attacked by your Human Race, which caused me and the ck Dragon to take action. The root cause is that your Human Race vited the agreement first. Now, you are backbiting and assuming we are weak,¡± the White Tiger Demon Emperor said. Even though it was wounded at the moment, its attitude remained quite strong. With the World Envoy present, it did not believe that Yuan Emperor would continue attacking. ¡°World Envoy, as you can see, they brought this on themselves,¡± Yuan Emperor sneered, his divine light flickering as he looked at the White Tiger Demon Emperor. Seeing Yuan Emperor as if he was about to attack, the White Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s heart tightened, feeling a little fear.
    ¡°Enough.¡± The World Envoy coldly nced at the White Tiger Demon Emperor, then said, ¡°This battle ends here. In ordance with your life-and-death agreement, the Demon Race will retreat one million miles.¡± Chapter 596: 314: The World Envoy Appears, The Battle Concludes._2 Chapter 596: Chapter 314: The World Envoy Appears, The Battle Concludes._2 ¡°Fine, our Demon Race is willing to honor our promise, but I have a request,¡± ck Dragon said solemnly, with a cold gleam in his eyes. ¡°What qualifications do your Demon Race have to make a request?¡± Yuan Emperor asked, his tone harsh. The fall of Nine Nether Monster Emperor greatly weakened the Demon Race¡¯s strength. The Human Race had a powerful warrior that could rival him and suppress the Demon Race. Naturally, they had to maintain a dominant position. ¡°Yuan Emperor, could you give me some face?¡± The World Envoy asked. ¡°Fine, considering the World Envoy, I¡¯ll see what your request is,¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s deep eyes flickered with light as he slowly spoke. As the inspector of the Deste Origin World, the World Envoy could not be offended excessively. The ck Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Chen and said, ¡°This person is not from our Deste Origin World, but he killed our Demon Race Nine Nether Monster Emperor. I ask for justice for our Demon Race.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xiao Chen frowned, and with a draw of his sword, a gray-white sword radiance shot out, directly assaulting the ck Dragon Demon Emperor. Countless Order Chains surged in the void, collided with the sword radiance, and erupted with a huge aftermath. Finally, both vanished into the void. Seeing that Xiao Chen didn¡¯t continue to take action, the World Envoy then spoke, ¡°The connection between the Deste Origin World and you has been severed. Please leave quickly; otherwise, it would not be good for you as well as the Deste Origin World.¡± ¡°It seems you know something, worthy of being the World Envoy of the Deste Origin World. However, that¡¯s all you know.¡± Xiao Chen said arrogantly, ¡°Only I can decide when I want to leave, and no one else has the right to interfere.¡±
    Seeing this, the World Envoy could only express his helplessness to the ck Dragon. He knew something about Xiao Chen and didn¡¯t want to provoke him. Otherwise, when Xiao Chen killed the Nine Nether Monster Emperor, he would have acted long ago. The Nine Nether Monster Emperor was one of the top powerhouses in the Deste Origin World, and his fall was a loss to the world. It also affected the World Envoy¡¯s evaluation results. Upon seeing the World Envoy¡¯s intervention prove ineffective, the ck Dragon Demon Emperor became more solemn and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then my Demon Race will withdraw its troops. But I hope that Yuan Emperor will not break the previous agreement between our two races.¡± ¡°As long as the rulers of the Demon Race do not take action, I, of course, will not act,¡± Yuan Emperor said indifferently, standing there. It would take a long time for Morigin to digest the results of the battle. It was not suitable to continue fighting against the Demon Race. ¡°In that case, we will end this battle here.¡± As the words fell, the Order Chains in the void disappeared, and the World Envoy¡¯s figure slowly faded away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ck Dragon Demon Emperor and the White Tiger Demon Emperor swept up the powerful demons and quickly retreated. They were afraid that if they dyed even a bit, they might be attacked by the Yuan Emperor. ¡°ck Dragon, who is that sword expert, and why is the World Envoy so fearful of him?¡± White Tiger Demon Emperor asked through a voice transmission. ck Dragon Demon Emperor shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but his growth rate is too astonishing. Even those Big Worlds don¡¯t have any Heavenly Pride with such a terrifying growth rate. I guess he must be the reincarnation of a powerful individual from the Human Race.¡± ¡°Indeed, when he first entered our sight, he was merely in the Golden Core Realm. In less than a year, he actually broke through to the Heavenly Human Realm and killed Nine Nether. Such growth is unheard of,¡± White Tiger Demon Emperor sighed. ¡°Judging by the World Envoy¡¯s words just now, he won¡¯t stay in the Deste Origin World much longer and will soon leave this world. But Yuan Emperor¡¯s strength is too terrifying. Although he hasn¡¯t broken through yet, he¡¯s not an opponent to most Unity Realm. Even if the two of us join forces and take advantage of the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, we¡¯re afraid we can¡¯t withstand him. For the next few years, try not to sh with the Human Race. Once our strength improves further, we¡¯lle back and settle ounts with the Human Race,¡± ck Dragon said with hatred.
    ¡°Yes, Yuan Emperor is too strong. We need to avoid his edge for now,¡± White Tiger said with agreement, secretly deciding to hide in the Demon Race¡¯sir and note out until Yuan Emperor and Xiao Chen both left the Deste Origin World. As for improving strength, he held no expectations. At his level, there was only one way to enhance his strength. That was to break through to the Unity Realm.
    However, once they entered the Unity Realm, they would have to leave the Deste Origin World and enter the Three Thousand Big Worlds. There, Heavenly Human Realm experts were asmon as dogs, and Unity Realm experts were everywhere. Only by entering the True Spirit Realm could one barely be considered a powerhouse. In the Deste Origin World, they stood at the pinnacle of all creatures, ruling supreme with little chance of falling. But in the Three Thousand Big Worlds, let alone losing their lofty status, they could risk meeting terrifying powerhouses at any time. A slightpse in focus, and there was a risk of falling. Therefore, he would rather die in the Deste Origin World than enter the three thousand Big Worlds. ¡°The Human Race¡¯s lifespan is far less than that of the Demon Race; it won¡¯t be long before the Yuan Emperor passes away¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Lu Yun, it¡¯s been almost five years since west parted ways.¡± Xiao Chen approached Lu Yun with a cold, proud face and revealed an awkward smile. ¡°Heavenly Human Realm, even Monster Emperors fall under your sword. Well done, your strength has far surpassed mine.¡± Looking at Xiao Chen, Lu Yun smiled and went over to pat him on the shoulder, as if the other party wasn¡¯t an extraordinary expert who had killed a Monster Emperor, but a long-lost old friend. Xiao Chen smiled and said, ¡°My situation is a bit special, unlike you, who relies on your own efforts. In less than four years, you¡¯ve cultivated to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, and your strength is on par with Heavenly Human.¡± To be honest, Lu Yun¡¯s growth rate exceeded his expectations.
    What shocked him even more was Lu Yun¡¯s terrifying physical body and foundation. ¡°I see your Yuan Hai is vast and filled with Rune Seeds. It seems like you¡¯ve reached the extreme in every realm.¡± ¡°However, your body contains terrifying divine power, and even if you reach the extreme in each realm, it shouldn¡¯t be possible to reach such a degree¡­¡± Xiao Chen pondered for a moment, ¡°Have you cultivated the holy body technique?¡± ¡°You even know about this? It seems your background is quite special.¡± Lu Yun stared deeply at Xiao Chen, his eyes filled with curiosity and inquiry. Back in Spirit Martial Prefecture, when he was attacked by the White Lotus Sect¡¯s experts, he already knew that Xiao Chen had huge secrets. Now, in less than four years, he had risen from the True Qi Realm to the Heavenly Human Realm. This rate of growth is even faster than his own person with a background. If it were anyone else looking at him like this, they would have been killed long ago. But now, Xiao Chen just smiled faintly and didn¡¯t stop Lu Yun from investigating. After a brief exchange, Xiao Chen said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to an opportunity site that¡¯ll be of great help to your practice of the holy body.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he urged, ¡°Where is it? Hurry up and lead the way.¡± With Xiao Chen¡¯s vision, that opportunity site must be extraordinary. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, no one ispeting with you.¡± Xiao Chenughed.
    ¡°Since there¡¯s such a huge difference between us, of course, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°Haha, follow me.¡± As they finished speaking, Xiao Chen and Lu Yun turned into rainbow light and soared into the sky. When Lu Yun and Xiao Chen left together, the Yuan Emperor passed on his voice: ¡°In three months, head to the Ling Province in the ck-yellow Great World from the Imperial City, and be sure to arrive on time.¡± Then, he looked at Song Que and the other powerful members of the Monster Extermination Army, saying, ¡°Within a decade, the Demon Race will not dare to invade proactively. The Monster Extermination Army should hurry up and push the Demon Suppressing Pass forward by a million miles, and by then, Morigin will establish three more provinces.¡± ¡°Yes, we will obey the Yuan Emperor¡¯s order.¡± Song Que replied respectfully. ¡°Long live the Yuan Emperor, long live Morigin.¡± The powerful members of the Monster Extermination Army shouted in unison. Pushing the Demon Suppressing Pass forward by a million miles is the biggest gain since Morigin¡¯s establishment. Moreover, this time the Demon Race was thoroughly frightened and dared not invade at will anymore, which meant that the Human Race was about to usher in a golden age of rising power. ¡°As for the Celestial Strategy Army, your mission is sessfullypleted. You can return to the Imperial City immediately, handle your personal matters, and prepare to head to the starry sky.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dugu Jue, Ye Xingxuan, and others bowed slightly to the Yuan Emperor, their pupils filled with respect and admiration. The scene of the Yuan Emperor descending from the void channel and forcibly suppressing the ck Dragon Demon Emperor was still vivid in their minds. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again at the Imperial City.¡±
    With that said, the void channel appeared, and the Yuan Emperor stepped into it. Chapter 597: 315: Nirvana Pool, Golden Body Completed Chapter 597: Chapter 315: Nirvana Pool, Golden Body Completed ¡°I had originally prepared several opportunity sites for you, but unfortunately, you have already reached the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, so they are of no use to you. Now, I¡¯m taking you to another opportunity site, which is also where I fought myst battle in the Deste Origin World. After that, I will leave this world.¡± Boom! Xiao Chen and Lu Yunnded in a volcanic area, with countlessva gushing out and the air filled with scorching temperatures. ¡°By your meaning, you don¡¯t n to go to the ck-yellow Great World with me?¡± Lu Yun asked. Xiao Chen nodded: ¡°I have some enemies in the ck-yellow Great World, and if they find out my rtionship with you, it will involve you.¡± During their conversation, the two arrived at the depths of the volcano, where a fiery passage opened, leading underground. The magma churned and the brilliance surged, a huge pce faintly appeared. This was a passage constructed from magma, radiating intense heat which ordinary Golden Core Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t withstand. Lu Yun and Xiao Chen rushed in right away. The rolling magma seemed somewhat peaceful. The huge pce was surrounded by intense brightness, red runes flickering, and countless mes burning, resembling a divine pce made of fire. It went without saying that Xiao Chen was very familiar with this ce, he just squinted his eyes and looked around slightly.
    As for Lu Yun, he was extremely excited, his handsome face filled with excitement. Such a majestic pce stood here, which must contain some kind of astonishing opportunity. ¡°Go!¡± The two transformed into light and flew forward. In the depths of the earth, everything was filled with magma, and numerous boulders floated in suspension. It seemed as if there was no end in sight, and the majestic pce stood in the center of a sea of magma, grand and boundless, with endless runes circting around it. However, what surprised both of them was that no matter how fast they went, they always maintained a certain distance from the pce, unable to approach it at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yun was astonished, stopping on a suspended reef, looking at the surrounding environment and the magma below. ¡°You wait on the side, let me do it.¡± Xiao Chen sat on the reef, pondered for a moment, then formed hand seals and continuously evolved. Then, the runes from his body shed out and integrated into the surrounding reefs. ¡°There are actually 150 runes, and each rune has at least 20,000ws!¡± Lu Yun looked at Xiao Chen with some surprise. Xiao Chen¡¯s face remained calm, then the Sword Intent surged from his body, transforming into gray-white little swords that followed the runes and merged into the reefs. Under Lu Yun¡¯s astonished gaze, the reefs, which had merged with the runes and Sword Intent, began to rumble and vibrate, emitting a mysterious and deafening roar. Afterward, they began to move quickly, connecting with each other on the magma and creating a bridge that led to the majestic pce. The mes were pervading, and the runes were enveloped, making it incredibly radiant. ¡°This ce has a dense spacew. If you don¡¯t have the right method, you¡¯ll never reach the pce. Now that I¡¯ve built a bridge, hurry up and follow me, or it will disappear quickly.¡± Xiao Chen said, stepping onto the bridge and striding forward like a dragon and a tiger. Lu Yun quickly followed, and although he had many questions in his heart, he decided to hold them back after some thought. The distance seemed insurmountable, but once the bridge was built, it shortened the travel. Soon, they arrived at the other side of the pce. The entire pce was engulfed in mes, and from time to time, magma fell from above. The temperature was frighteningly high, and a pair of massive stone doors were closed, blocking their path. What surprised them was that as soon as they approached, the pce¡¯s doors swung open. Lu Yun originally thought that they would have to go through some trouble to open the door, but it turned out to be quite easy. It seemed that there were no obstacles set up in this ce. Inside the door, the fog churned, the spiritual energy was rich, and the vast space was toorge to see the end. Xiao Chen pulled Lu Yun¡¯s right hand and stepped in: ¡°There are terrifying True Fire Arrays and Sword ying Arrays inside. Apart from me, anyone else who enters will fall in the Arrays.¡±
    As expected, as soon as they crossed the threshold, the True Fire Arrays and Sword ying Arrays automatically activated. Scorching True Fire and frightening Sword Radiance descended from the void, seemingly about to engulf Xiao Chen and Lu Yun. At that moment, Xiao Chen immediately unfolded his sword domain, enveloping both of them. The impending True Fire and Sword Radiance abruptly stopped and actively avoided them. ¡°These Arrays are actively avoiding you. Don¡¯t tell me you set them up before?¡± Lu Yun asked. Hearing this, Xiao Chen gave Lu Yun a nk look: ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before, but they recognize my sword domain.¡±
    After passing through the True Fire Arrays and Sword ying Arrays, the two quickly navigated through the fog-filled hall and bypassed many Arrays thanks to Xiao Chen. After traversing arge area, Xiao Chen said: ¡°This hall is very vast. I¡¯ll take you to the opportunity site that belongs to you first.¡± Lu Yun had no objection to this. The space of this hall was truly vast and full of danger. Without Xiao Chen leading the way, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all. After about an hour of traveling, they finally entered a brilliant area.@@novelbin@@ From a distance, they saw a dazzling scene before them, with red mist and brilliance coexisting, and faint sounds of watering from the area. ¡°Finally here,¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s face showed delight. Ahead, the fog dissipated, revealing a pool emitting dazzling, blinding light, like a sun embedded in the ground. ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Yun was shocked. ¡°This is the Nirvana Pool, formed by the blood left behind from a True Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. It is a natural treasurend and has enormous benefits for your cultivation of the holy body technique.¡± Chapter 615: 323 Trial, Cruelty_2 Chapter 615: Chapter 323 Trial, Cruelty_2 Giving a brief nce at each other, Lu Yun continued to walk through the square. This square spans hundreds of square miles, filled with numerous Heavenly Prides assembled here,municating and exchanging ideas. Meanwhile, quite a few people were specting privately about who was from which realm, how incredible they were, and what kind of achievements they could possibly attain. However, after half a walk around, those who were spected to rank among the top ten by the various Heavenly Prides numbered up to fifteen. This was normal, with so many Heavenly Prides who had not reallypeted with each other, hence unable topletely grasp each other¡¯s power, they could only make a rough estimate. What surprised Lu Yun was that Yuan Yao and Wuchen were not among those being discussed. ¡°Junior Sister Yuan Yao and Junior Brother Wuchen seldom show themselves, moreover, they have not battled with others, their real strength is unknown to outsiders,¡± exined Gongsun Zhonghong. ¡°So in other words, those who contend for the top ten are all known, but in the shadows, there are many hidden strong contenders,¡± said Lu Yun softly, his fighting spirit burning within. Although he was not strong enough to challenge the top ten yet, the thought ofpeting with so many Heavenly Prides sent his blood boiling. In the beginning, his nature was rtively moderate, and he was not prone to conflicts.
    But after practicing Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and Great Sun Undying Golden Body, his character gradually began to change. ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Silence! The entire square fell quiet. Hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Prides from various realms almost all turned their heads to look at the same direction. Lu Yun also turned his gaze in that direction. He saw a young man in white walking out of a separate courtyard. He had a slender figure and handsome features, yet his face showed no emotion, resembling an icy cavern. Everywhere he went was invaded by an extreme chill. This coldness was not emanating from his cultivation approach or body, but was a temperament he possessed since birth. There was a red long saber on his back. As he walked through the square, his icy eyes scanned over all the Heavenly Prides on the square, yet never revealed any fluctuation, as if he didn¡¯t regard anyone as worthypetition. ¡°The Saber Demon.¡± ¡°The Saber Demon, Zhang Henshui.¡± ¡°Saber Demon Zhang Henshui, he¡¯s unquestionably number one among all the Heavenly Prides.¡± Finally, the crowd burst into intense discussion. Their gazes were attracted by the suddenly appearing Saber Demon Zhang Henshui. The beautiful purple clothesdy from the Firmament-Origin World, Murong Siqi, the slim figure covered in ck robe and with Deep Abyss Demonic Pupil Su Mo from Gu Yuan World, the strongly built like a giant ape Heavenly Pride Yuan Fei from the Deste Wilds, a mysterious youth with blue hair and strange runes on his face¡­ These super Heavenly Prides, located in various corners of the square, all cast their gaze towards Zhang Henshui who carried the blood-red saber on his back. From their gaze, one could see the intense fighting spirit surging. Each of them is considered the number one in their realm, and they have fought with Heavenly Prides of other realms on the Void Warship, demonstrating overwhelming power. They didn¡¯t think they were inferior to others. Confronting Saber Demon Zhang Henshui, who is known to be unquestionably the number one, they naturally desire topete with him to prove themselves. If it weren¡¯t for the approaching trial, someone would have been unable to hold back by now. Nevertheless, among these hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Prides, Saber Demon Zhang Hengshui is undeniably the unquestioned first. This point won¡¯t change even if Heavenly Prides like Yuan Fei and Su Mo resist admitting it.
    Saber Demon Zhang Hengshui, is the most incredible emerging Heavenly Pride among this batch. Even among the Heavenly Prides from the Medium World and the Big World of the same age, there are very few who canpete with him. Nangong Rui said, ¡°It is rumoured that some time ago, the Outer Sect Disciples of the Azurefire Pce had a conflict with Zhang Henshui. As a result, among the twenty-five veteran Outer Sect Disciples of the Azurefire Pce, twelve were severely injured, thirteen lightly injured, while Zhang Henshui remained unharmed.
    This incident drew the attention of the Azurefire Pce¡¯s high-level management. The final oue was that those Azurefire Pce Outer Sect Disciples broke the pce rules and were punished by the Enforcement Hall. As for Zhang Henshui, it was self-defense, and he was not punished.¡± Looking at the departing Zhang Henshui, Lu Yun seemed lost in thought. The veteran Outer Sect Disciples of Azurefire Pce are at the very least at the Heavenly Human Realm. Zhang Henshui, being able to heavily injure a dozen of them while being surrounded by more than twenty of them, his strength must be unfathomably formidable. After the conflict, the punishment of the Green me Pce¡¯s outer sect disciples was handed over to the Law Enforcement Hall, and no action was taken against Zhang Henshui. This proved that Zhang Henshui has a terrifying talent, so strong that it has been recognized by the high-ranking figures in Green me Pce. Otherwise, even if Zhang Henshui really acted in self-defense, he could not escape the punishment of the Green me Pce¡¯s rules. ¡°I know a bit about this man. It is said that he entered the Heavenly Human Realm with less than ten years of cultivation, and now he has understood ten Rules. His Saber Cultivation talent is very terrifying, and he has already condensed a Saber Domain.¡± Looking at the Saber Demon, Zhang Henshui, who was gradually walking away, Gongsun Zhonghong said in a deep voice. He was very clear in his mind that he was far from being the opponent of this guy who had cultivated several decades less than he had. They were both in the same Heavenly Human Realm, but those who possessed a Saber Domain and a Sword Domain were absolutely invincible. Among those in the same realm, only those Heavenly Prides who cultivate the holy body could match up to them. Out of millions of Heavenly Prides, it seemed that only Wuchen, Yuan Yao, and Lu Yun had seeded in cultivating the holy body. The Heavenly Prides from other Worlds did not have the method to cultivate a holy body. Given the talent disyed by Zhang Hengshui, he might obtain a suitable method to cultivate a holy body after entering the Green me Pce. By then, hisbat power may be even more terrifying.
    ¡°Condensing a Saber Domain, understanding the ten Rules, how did he cultivate?¡± Lu Yun frowned slightly. His swift cultivation was mainly due to his cheat system. Even so, he was now only in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm and it would take a long time to reach Zhang Hengshui¡¯s level. ¡°It seems that after bing a disciple of the Green me Pce, I need to quickly umte enough energy beads to advance my realm so I can catch up with others.¡± Even though he himself was a Heavenly Pride, he didn¡¯t think he could defeat others who were several levels ahead. In the square, almost all eyes were on him, causing Zhang Henshui to frown slightly. But since no one had actively provoked him, he didn¡¯tment on it. Instead, he quickly passed through the crowd and entered a restaurant. By rights, at his level, he could have lived off the energy of heaven and earth. However, since stepping onto the path of cultivation, he had always maintained the habit of eating at least one meal a day. Of course, this excluded when he was in seclusion. ¡­ Time quietly passed, and one day, Lu Yun, who was cultivating in his room, suddenly heard a voice in his mind. ¡°The ten-day deadline has passed. The trial period is about to begin. Everyone quickly gathers in the central square.¡± Upon hearing this, over two million Heavenly Prides quickly flew in from all directions and assembled in the central square.
    In just under a quarter of an hour, all the Heavenly Prides had arrived, standing in neat and dense formations. In the sky above the square, surprisingly, was the elder from ten days ago. However, at this time, the elder¡¯s face held no trace of a smile. His serious demeanor and the powerful aura emanating from him caused the Heavenly Prides below to tremble involuntarily. Not a single one dared to make a sound. Lu Yun resisted the oppressive feeling and looked up at the elder in the sky. He felt as if the elder was a supreme entity. His surroundings seemed slightly unreal, giving a bizarre feeling as if he were not in the same time and space as the rest. ¡°More than a hundred small worlds, each selecting more than twenty thousand, amounting to nearly three million Heavenly Prides,¡± the elder stood in the void, looking down at the crowd beneath him, his voice stern. ¡°Our Green me Pce, as one of the super forces in the ck-yellow Great World, sets very strict standards for selecting disciples. We can only select one hundred of you to be formal disciples, one thousand to be outer sect disciples, and the rest will be servant disciples.¡± The words of the elder caused the Heavenly Prides below to fall into a stupor. Nearly three million people, but only one hundred can be formal disciples and one thousand can be outer sect disciples. This meant that nearly all of them would be reduced to being servant disciples of the Green me Pce. This fact was extremely cruel for them. ¡­ I rmend my friend¡¯s new book, ¡°Is a Hall Of Fame Achievement Worth It?¡±. It has been signed and is avable for collection and investment now.
    Chapter 599: 316: The Holy Body Shows its Might, Slaying the Giant Crocodile Chapter 599: Chapter 316: The Holy Body Shows its Might, ying the Giant Crocodile In the following few days, Lu Yun became ustomed to his own body and enhanced his control over the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. The Great Sun Undying Golden Body not only greatly strengthens the physical body to the point of invulnerability against allws, but it also contains immense Divine Abilities. This Divine Ability differs from those such as Heaven and Earth sh and Demon ying God-Killing Saber; it is unique to the holy body and possesses unlimited potential and unparalleled power. However, in order to master this Divine Ability, one needs toprehend the runes of the Imperishable Golden Bones. Unable to fully grasp the unique Divine Ability of the holy body in such a short time, Lu Yun does not intend to waste his time on this. Moreover, he currently possesses several Divine Abilities, all of which still have a lot of room for growth. He is not in a hurry to control the Divine Ability of the holy body. ¡°Xiao Chen hasn¡¯t returned yet, I should also take a look around to see if there are other opportunities nearby.¡± With a thought in his heart, Lu Yun walked out of the Nirvana Pool and headed forward. As expected, without Xiao Chen¡¯s guidance, danger lurked everywhere. Fortunately, Lu Yun had forged a holy body, allowing him to significantly enhance his power and possess a certain degree of self-detonation ability in this ce. Before long, Lu Yun discovered an ancient stele, on which the three words ¡®Spirit Herb Institute¡¯ was inscribed. He quickly rushed over and found four spirit herb gardens arranged side by side forming a ¡®field¡¯ shape.
    Perhaps due to the passage of time, the spirit herb garden was somewhat deserted, filled with various weeds. After a careful search, Lu Yun didn¡¯t find any spirit herbs, causing him to feel somewhat regretful. ¡°I refuse to believe that in such a vast space, apart from that Nirvana Pool, there are no other opportunities.¡± Lu Yun passed through the misty fog, crossed a vast, quietnd, and entered a vibrant area. From a distance, he could see a bright area ahead, radiating Intense Brightness. ¡°There must be something good ahead.¡± Lu Yun quickened his pace and arrived in front of a pool. This pool was incredibly bright, filled with magma. The surface had red clouds and golden light bursting out, dazzling to the extreme, as if a divine treasure was being born. The golden light dissipated and stalks of golden lotus slowly emerged from the red magma, bursting with vigorous life essence and exuding a halo of purple-gold. As his gaze fell on the golden lotus, Lu Yun¡¯s heart thudded uncontrobly, losing its usual calm. In the magma pool, there were a total of twelve golden lotuses, each the size of a palm, having nine petals that were golden in color with purple lines, extremely brilliant, and exuding a faint fragrance. ¡°Nine-Curve Purple Gold Lotus!¡± A tremor ran through Lu Yun. The Nine-Curve Purple Gold Lotus, which thrives in hot environments like volcanic regions and extreme yang areas, is one of the main ingredients for refining the Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pill and is extremely precious. With twelve such nts in the magma pool in front of him, Lu Yun was far from calm, his heart surging. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t refine them into Nine Revolutions Golden Core Pills, they can increase my energy value substantially.¡± Lu Yun stepped on the air,nded on the magma, and was about to pluck the Nine-Curve Purple Gold Lotus when an unexpected change urred. ¡°Roar!¡± A ferocious beast suddenlyunched itself out from the magma. It was red all over, its body burning with fervent fire, showing its sharp teeth, and pounced at Lu Yun. Lu Yun did not hold back and sted a punch, the formidable force exploded, causing the space to massively tremble. Looking like a crocodile and extremely brutal, covered by a me, the beast was hurled into the air and crashed into a rocky mountain, blood gushing out.
    ¡°Want to fight me for the treasure, you are seeking your own doom!¡± Lu Yun said to himself, continuing to pick the golden lotus. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The magma turned suddenly, waves of roars echoed, followed by pairs of crimson eyes emerged from the magma, brimming with intensity, causing waves of magma to surge towards Lu Yun. Lu Yun quickly retreated. There were no less than thirty ferocious beasts, each one extremely powerful, quite out of the ordinary.
    For him, one or two could be easily annihted. However, so many appearing all at once was difficult to handle. A slight misstep could destroy the Nine-Curve Purple Gold Lotus in the magma pool. ¡°Roar.¡± The Fire Crocodile roared, terrifying runes swirling around it. It shot out from the magma and formed a Battle Array, attacking Lu Yun. However, seeing this, Lu Yun rxed. As long as these Fire Crocodiles came out of the magma, he could strike without any restraint. Bang! Without showing any mercy, Lu Yun activated the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. Golden runes swirled around his body, making him appear like a brilliant Great Sun, emanating a domineering and intense aura. With a punch, the ground shone with a divine glow, transforming into a golden beam. It emitted a roar, and plunged into the Battle Arrayposed of the Fire Crocodiles. The sky and earth shook! The formidable and blusterous attack broke the formation of the Fire Crocodile horde. Then, Lu Yun soared into the air and charged in. ¡°Boom!¡± A stomp sent a Fire Crocodile, its entire body engulfed by ming runes, flying. His potent divine power directly exploded thete eighth stage Fire Crocodile.
    Lu Yun followed up with a tremendous punch, with the Great Sun rising, causing the void to tremble. Another stronger Fire Crocodile bore the brunt. With a rumbling sound, the peak of the eighth stage Fire Crocodile couldn¡¯t withstand the punch. After being hit, it gave a mournful cry. With reluctance and despair, it exploded in mid-air. ¡°Second one.¡± Lu Yun murmured to himself, charging into the Fire Crocodile hordes, continuously attacking, causing rumbling noises and screams to echo continuously. These Fire Crocodiles were at least at thete Eighth Stage, with astounding physical strength. Any average Celestial Human being surrounded by more than thirty would simply perish here. However, Lu Yun, fighting increasingly fiercely, hardly had any opponents that could match him.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 617: 324 Yuan Guang Immortal_2 Chapter 617: Chapter 324 Yuan Guang Immortal_2 From this, it can be seen that none of them endured the second round of attacks. The highest score would not exceed one hundred and ten. These people are almost destined to be servant disciples. They obviously guessed this oue, so they all looked disheartened and down. The old man and the middle-aged man in blue robes in the void both shook their heads slightly. With such mentality, they would not achieve good results in the second and third stage assessments. After another quarter of an hour, the vast square was once again densely packed with people. Less than one hundred thousand remained in the Trial Space to continue fighting. Of course, those who remained in the Trial Space did not necessarily have better results in the first stage of the trial than those who had been teleported out of the Trial Space. Some of them were still defending against the third round of Demon Beasts¡¯ attacks. What¡¯s more, there were still a few dozen people who were still fighting against the first round of peak-level Seventh Rank demon beasts.
    As long as they didn¡¯t ¡°perish¡±, they wouldn¡¯t be teleported out of the Trial Space. After another quarter of an hour, only ten thousand people remained in the Trial Space. The old man opened the trialists¡¯ score ranking list and saw that there were a thousand people with the same score, which was thirty-four thousand three hundred and ten points, tied for first ce. ¡°The quality of this generation of disciples is not bad.¡± A satisfied smile rarely appeared on the old man¡¯s face. The Demon Beasts in the sixth round had the strength equivalent to that of a First Rank Heavenly Human martial artist. These one thousand people could kill ten Demon Beasts in a second, and theirbat power was not bad. At least, they had the fighting power of the Sixth Realm and were eligible to be outer sect disciples of Green me Pce. But that¡¯s all they were eligible for. To be an official disciple, they would need even better performance, or cultivate to the Eightfold Heavenly Human Realm. In the ck-yellow Great World, the Heavenly Human Realm is divided into ten levels. First Rank Heavenly Human Realm, one to nine rules. Second Rank Heavenly Human Realm, ten to eighteen rules. Tenth Rank Heavenly Human Realm, eighty-one to ny rules. When one reaches perfection in the Fourth Rank Heavenly Human Realm with thirty-six rules, one can choose a Spirit Seed for Unity. Most Heavenly Humans choose unity in the Fourth Rank perfection or the Fifth Rank Heavenly Human Realm. This kind of Unity Realm has not only weakbat power, but also very low potential. Even if they be Unity Realm experts, they cannot hope to advance to the True Spirit Realm. Naturally, those who have no hope of advancing to the True Spirit Realm are not qualified to be official disciples of Green me Pce. Some Heavenly Humans choose to find spirit seeds for unity in the Sixth Rank or Seventh Rank. They cannot be official disciples of Green me Pce after advancing to Unity Realm, but if they break through again and advance to True Spirit Realm, they can still be official disciples. ¡°Hm?¡± The old man seemed to have found something interesting and a glint shed in his eyes.
    In the trialists¡¯ scores ranking list. ¡°Trialist #4068, Lu Yun, Golden Core Realm Late Stage, thirty-four thousand three hundred and ten points, ranked at one hundred and eighty-third ce.¡± Among the top 1000 scores, nine hundred and ny-eight were from the Heavenly Human Realm First Rank. The other two were Lu Yun, who was in the Golden Core Realm Late Stage, and Zhang Henshui, who was in the Second Rank Heavenly Human Realm.
    These two were particrly eye-catching among the top 1000 scorers. Especially Lu Yun, with his Golden Core Realm Late Stage. The middle-aged man in blue robe was also attracted by the old man¡¯s abnormality, and then he checked the trialists¡¯ scores ranking list. ¡°Trialist #4068, Lu Yun, Golden Core Realm Late Stage, forty-four thousand three hundred and ten points, ranked at one hundred and fifty-third.¡± In the meantime, Lu Yun had already killed a Second Rank Heavenly Human. ¡°Golden Core Realm Late Stage, having the strength of Second Rank Heavenly Human!¡± The middle-aged man in blue robes eximed in shock. No wonder he was so shocked. To kill a Second Rank Heavenly Human with thete stage of Golden Core Realm, one would need to have at least the Sixth Rank fighting power. Sixth Rank fighting power is already considered Saint-level Heavenly Pride by the standards of measuring talent in the ck-yellow Great World. Saint-Level Heavenly Pride is absolutely the top existence in the ck-yellow Great World, and there are not many in the Green me Pce. Today, a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride unexpectedly emerged from a Small World with iplete rules. It¡¯s a little bit incredible to even think about it. ¡°Lu Yun, I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯re really a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride.¡± The middle-aged man in blue robe directly clicked on Lu Yun¡¯s image. Trial Space, Trial tform No. 4068.
    At this moment, Lu Yun was already surrounded by nine Heavenly Human Realm Second Level experts. The first six rounds of attacks were illusionary bodies of Demon Beasts. The seventh round of attacks, however, consistedpletely of ¡®human experts¡¯ In the instant when ten Second Level Heavenly Human Realm experts appeared, he used Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh and instantly killed one of them. But that was it, he couldn¡¯t make any more aplishments after that. These remaining nine Heavenly Human Realm Second Level experts were almost as real as humans, not only possessing great power but also rich battle experience, joining forces together, and not giving Lu Yun any opportunity at all. Even with his Demon ying God-Killing Saber, they were still able to block him together. Nine Second Level Heavenly Human fighters,bined, even a Fourth Level Heavenly Human would need to be cautious. Gradually, Lu Yun began to fall into a disadvantageous situation. ¡°Now my ranking is beyond one hundred, if I don¡¯t make a breakthrough, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able topete for a spot as an official disciple.¡± ¡°If I lose this chance, the time it takes to be an official disciple in the future will be extremely long, I can¡¯t give up.¡± The day before the trial began, he consulted others, stating that there were only two ways to be an official disciple of the Green me Pce. The first is to achieve excellent performance in the trials and obtain an official disciple¡¯s spot.
    The other is to reach the Heavenly Human Realm Eightfold. He is currently only in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm, so the Heavenly Human Realm Eightfold is still far away. So, no matter what, he must obtain an official disciple¡¯s spot during the trial. Let¡¯s stake it all on one throw!¡± A chill shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he activated the Great Sun Undying Golden Bodypletely, with a zing sun rising from behind his body. At the same time, he fully urged the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, emitting vast divine power from each Elephant Microparticle. A golden divine elephant¡¯s phantom slowly materialized. Golden elephant, golden sun, a shocking vision emerged. ¡°No wonder he has such a terrifying battle power, it¡¯s because he practiced the Holy Body method.¡± The blue-robed middle-aged man asked, ¡°Heng Chong World Master, I remember that only official disciples within the sect are eligible to practice the Holy Body method. How did this man get it?¡± Heng Chong World Masterughed: ¡°Hees from the Deste Origin World.¡± ¡°Deste Origin World?¡± The blue-robed middle-aged man frowned slightly, not quite understanding. ¡°I almost forgot that you were in seclusion trying to break through to the World Master Realm, so you don¡¯t know about that incident.¡±
    Heng Chong World Master then exined the situation and its causes to the blue-robed middle-aged man one by one. A thousand years ago, Yuan Guang Immortal of Green me Pce fell into the Deste Origin World after being seriously wounded due to his ambushed by an Immortal Expert of the rival sect, the True Word Temple, where he left his inheritance. As it happened, the situation in the Deste Origin World was somewhat simr to that of the ck-yellow Great World fifty million years ago. Fifty million years ago, the Human Race was weak and struggled to survive among the many races. Later, under the tireless efforts of generations of human strongmen, their divine abilities and cultivation techniques were constantly innovated. It was then that the Human Race began to grow stronger step by step. After the pinnacle True God strongmen established the 365 Holy Body Methods, Heavenly Pride figures emerged one after another, allowing the Human Race to finally stand firmly at the top, among the many races. In the Deste Origin World, the Human Race¡¯s situation is equally bad, with the Demon Race oppressing them, making it difficult for them to raise their heads. Consequently, Yuan Guang Immortal, a powerful immortal of the True Fire Pce, established a kingdom there and left his inheritance behind. ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± The blue-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a relieved expression, then he said: ¡°However, for Lu Yun to master the Great Sun Undying Golden Body to the Entry Level at the Golden Core Realm, his talent must be freakishly high, and I¡¯m afraid he must have encountered some other opportunities.¡± With the blue-robed middle-aged man¡¯s vision and strength, he could see at a nce that Lu Yun was practicing the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. There were Holy Body methods in almost every major force, and many Heavenly Pride figures practiced them. However, with entry-level cultivation, there was only one in ten thousand. There were only a handful of people who practiced it to Small Achievement or above. Moreover, theplete inheritance of the Holy Body Methods only existed in superpowers like the Green me Pce. Heng Chong World Master said in front of him while disying two images: ¡°Strangely enough, besides Lu Yun, there are two other little fellows in the Deste Origin World who have practiced the Holy Body Methods to entry-level.¡± It was precisely the images of Yuan Yao and Wuchen fighting on their respective trial tforms. Their strengths were clearly stronger than Lu Yun¡¯s, they effortlessly defeated one opponent after another, and it seemed that they wouldplete the trials in no time. Chapter 618: 325: Top Hundred Points, Trial Sky Ladder Chapter 618: Chapter 325: Top Hundred Points, Trial Sky Ladder Green me Pce, central square of the Outer Domain Servant Peaks. More than two million ¡®Heavenly Prides¡¯ havepleted the trial, waiting for the second phase of the trial to begin. In the Trial Space, there are still more than a thousand people. At this moment, they are all engaged in the final intense battle. Ten Heavenly Human Realm Second Level powerhouses attacking together would give even a Heavenly Human Realm Fourth Level powerhouse a hard time. It¡¯s surprising that over a thousand people managed to persevere until thisst round, which says a lot about the quality of the ¡®Heavenly Prides¡¯ gathered from the Small Worlds. Not only are there people with special physiques like Murong Siqi and Su Mo, but there are also three Heavenly Prides who have cultivated the Holy Body technique to the Entry Level. In the Green me Pce, there are many who attempt to cultivate the Holy Body technique, but very few can cultivate it to the Entry Level. Lu Yun, Wuchen, and Yuan Yao have endless potential. Especially Lu Yun, a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride with Sixth Realm fighting power, is truly terrifying.
    However, what the Heng Chong Dominator and the middle-aged man in green clothes take most seriously is Zhang Henshui. This young man had reached the Heavenly Human Realm Second Level in the Small World with iplete rules, possessing the demeanor of a World Master. There were millions of disciples in the Green me Pce throughout its million-year history, but only a handful ultimately reached the realm of World Master. Especially considering that he has mastered the Saber domain while still in the Heavenly Human Realm, there¡¯s hope that he might transform his Saber domain into a Saber world in the future, making his fighting power even more terrifying. Even in the eyes of Heng Chong Dominator and the middle-aged man in green clothes, Lu Yun, who has the Sixth Realm fighting power of a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride, is no match for Zhang Henshui. For them, without bing a World Master, everything else is fleeting. In the hundreds of thousands of years of Heng Chong Dominator¡¯s cultivation career, he had seen many Saint-Level Heavenly Prides, but eight or nine out of ten of them had fallen into the river of history. No matter how extraordinary one¡¯s fighting power is, if they can¡¯t cross those few bottlenecks, they cannot withstand the erosion of time. ¡°Boom!¡± After a sh of blood-red light, the bodies of several powerful Heavenly Human Realm Second Level powerhouses with tacit cooperation on a certain trial stage were, like fragile tofu, effortlessly cut apart. In almost an instant, the young man carrying a blood saber and emitting a cold aura appeared in the central square. The list of trial-taker rankings updated. ¡°Trial Taker No.0001 Zhang Henshui, Heavenly Human Realm Second Level, 134,310 points, ranking first.¡± ¡°My goodness!¡± ¡°Saber Demon Zhang Henshui is so powerful, he instantly killed ten Heavenly Human Realm Second Level powerhouses in the seventh round.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too crazy! He had the highest score in the first phase of the trial.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were only seven rounds in the first phase of the trial, his limit would not have stopped there.¡± Looking at the powerful Zhang Henshui, many Heavenly Prides developed a sense of admiration. If the other genius powerhouses were within their range of eptance, then Saber Demon Zhang Henshui hadpletely exceeded their imagination.
    There is a qualitative gap between Saber Demon Zhang Henshui, a Second Level Heavenly Human who has mastered the Saber domain, and the other Heavenly Prides who also persevered until the seventh round. Following Zhang Henshui, the second Heavenly Pride to clear the Trial Space appeared after a quarter of an hour. ¡°Trial Taker No.052 Wuchen, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking second.¡± Subsequently, more people passed the trial one after another.
    ¡°Trial Taker No.067 Yuan Yao, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking third.¡± ¡°Trial Taker No.0021 Murong Siqi, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking fourth.¡± ¡°Trial Taker No.0012 Yuan Fei, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking fifth.¡± ¡°Trial Taker No.0052 Su Mo, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking sixth.¡± ¡­ A total of 43 people passed the Trial Space with 134,310 points. However, due to the different times it took them to pass, their rankings are different. From this ranking, one could easily discern the difference in their individual strengths. In the Trial Space: At the 4048th trial tform: ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± Lu Yun, his head suspended by the Golden Great Sun and stimting the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, was fighting crazily, casually punching out with terrifying power that could easily annihte a Heavenly Human Realm First Level. However, his opponents were Heavenly Human Realm Second Level powerhouses who were also able to coordinate with each other, connecting their divine abilities seamlessly to attack and defend together.
    Despite exhausting all his tricks and fully utilizing the power of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, even at the cost of trading injuries, he managed to kill five people, only to be finally caught by several others who seized the opportunity. Afterward, his mind went nk, and he knew nothing. When he regained consciousness, he had already been transported to the central square. He checked the trial-taker¡¯s ranking list. ¡°Trial Taker No.4068 Lu Yun, Golden Body Realm Late Stage, 94,310 points, ranked ny-eighth.¡± Seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s face was filled with satisfaction. Since he was thest to leave the Trial Space, this result would no longer change. He hadpleted his goal of entering the top 100 in the first phase of the trial. Out of more than two million ¡®Heavenly Prides¡¯, nearly two thousand were Heavenly Human Realm experts, all with the ability to challenge higher realms. Under such circumstances, for him to break into the top 100 with his Late-stage Golden Body Realm was nothing short of a miracle. The next second stage, which tested the physical body and willpower, was Lu Yun¡¯s strong suit, and it was almost certain that he would enter the top 100. Collecting his thoughts, Lu Yun quickly located Nangong Rui and Gongsun Zhonghong and hurried over. ¡°So, that¡¯s Lu Yun.¡± ¡°Ranking ny-eighth in the first phase of the trial, I¡¯ve never heard of him before, but he turned out to be so powerful.¡±
    ¡°Many unknown people emerged during this trial, such as Yuan Yao and Wuchen, ranking only behind Saber Demon Zhang Henshui in points.¡± Chapter 602: 317: Sky Slaughter Sword, Immortal Sword Master_2 Chapter 602: Chapter 317: Sky ughter Sword, Immortal Sword Master_2 ¡°It seems that I cannot consume my luck value in a short period.¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself in his heart. The token was equivalent to his pass to the ck-yellow Great World, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford any idents. A few dayster, when Lu Yun was practicing his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, Xiao Chen finally returned. Compared to a month ago, his temperament was different; like a peerless treasure sword, he had gone through trials and tribtions, bing even sharper and deadly. Fiercely ringing, he had advanced into a peerless divine sword. Wherever he stood, his temperament stood out from the crowd, apanied by an unrivaled sharpness that made it difficult for others to look directly at him. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lu Yun stood up from the ground, looking at Xiao Chen. ¡°After fully absorbing the inheritance, my sword body has initially formed.¡± Xiao Chen revealed a hint of unintentionalughter as he spoke, clearly having gained a lot from this trip. ¡°Sword body? Is it also a kind of Holy Body technique within the human race?¡± Lu Yun asked with a smile. Xiao Chen shook his head and said, ¡°My sword body is somewhat different from the three hundred and sixty-five Holy Bodies of the human race, but its potential is no weaker than any of them.¡±
    ¡°That strong, huh? How about we have a friendly spar?¡± Lu Yun licked his lips, eager to test his skills. Xiao Chen nced at Lu Yun and said with a smirk, ¡°Our current strengths are quite far apart, so a spar wouldn¡¯t make sense. Let¡¯s wait until our realms are closer to each other before we have a match.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before I catch up with you.¡± Despite being rejected by Xiao Chen, Lu Yun was not bothered. As long as he stepped into the Golden Core Realm, he could quickly raise his realm to the peak of the Golden Core Realm. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to work hard; I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Xiao Chenughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have been dyed here for more than a month; we should leave.¡± Lu Yun suggested. His time was limited and he couldn¡¯t afford to dy. ¡°No hurry, I still have to retrieve something.¡± A few dayster, they arrived at the end of the Underground Pce, where endless mes were burning fiercely. In the center of theva, a huge stone pir stood tall, like a divine sword supporting the entire Underground Pce. It was a divine sword, and Xiao Chen hade for it. ¡°Be careful; I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After giving a reminder, Xiao Chen strode forward with his divine light circting around him. Unfortunately, runes were stirred up in theva and filled the air, sending him flying back. ¡°I almost forgot; there¡¯s a killing array here too.¡± Xiao Chen let out a bitter smile, then released his sword domain, his sword Qi roaring and being incredibly sharp. Upon sensing the sword domain, theva surged, the runes manifested, and turned into a long bridge connecting to that pir supporting the Underground Pce. Xiao Chen stepped onto the bridge, enveloped in surging mes, and walked straight to his destination. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He raised his right hand, and an overwhelming Sword Intent was poured into the stone pir. Theva boiled, and the Underground Pce began to copse. ¡°ughtering Sword, if you don¡¯t wake up now, then when will you?¡± Xiao Chen shouted angrily, injecting even stronger Sword Intent into it. Not long after, the stone pir suddenly trembled, and a torrential sword Qi erupted. The surrounding rocks fell away one after another, revealing its true appearance. It was a grey-ck long sword floating in midair, constantly throbbing and exuding a terrifying sword Qi. This was the Sky ughter Sword.
    ¡°You are¡­ Immortal Swordmaster, is that you?¡± A voice, seemingly dormant for a long time, echoed within the Underground Pce. Upon hearing these words, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes filled with sentimentality. How many years had it been?
    How many years had it been since hest heard this familiar title? As for Lu Yun, upon hearing the ughtering Sword¡¯s words, his pupils suddenly shrank. The Immortal Swordmaster was already an incredible figure just from the title alone. ¡°Is it really you, Immortal Swordmaster?¡± The grey-ck long sword trembled excitedly, with its terrifying sword Qi growing even more menacing, causing the entire Underground Pce to shake. 50,000 years ago, it had followed the Immortal Swordmaster into battle, ughtering its way through three thousand Big Worlds, with countless immortal beings and True Gods falling in its wake. Finally, it too had suffered irreparable damage and fallen into a deep slumber. Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes filled with reminiscence, and then he shook his head, saying, ¡°The Immortal Swordmaster has be a thing of the past. My name is now Xiao Chen.¡± ¡°Has it be a thing of the past?¡± The Sky ughter Sword mumbled before saying heavily, ¡°Indeed, even someone as strong as the Immortal Swordmaster couldn¡¯t reverse the situation after suffering such severe damage.¡± ¡°Are you willing to follow me?¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent as he calmly looked at the Sky ughter Sword before him. ¡°I appeared because of the Immortal Swordmaster, and I exist because of him. Naturally, I won¡¯t betray him. Although you are no longer him, you are ultimately his continuation, and I should follow you.¡± Then, the Sky ughter Sword changed the subject and said, ¡°However, I will only recognize you as my master after you have achieved the True Spirit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±
    Xiao Chen nodded. With his current strength, letting the Sky ughter Sword recognize him as its master would be more harmful than beneficial. Boom! Due to the emergence of the Sky ughter Sword, the underground pce began to copsepletely. Xiao Chen said, ¡°The underground pce is about to be destroyed. You should take Lu Yun and me out first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±@@novelbin@@ As soon as the words fell, the Sky ughter Sword¡¯s sword radiance shed, and a void crack was torn open above the underground pce. Without waiting for Lu Yun to react, he was instantly enveloped by a force and drawn into the void crack. After a dizzying moment, he and Lu Yun had already appeared on a mountain peak. Xiao Chen said, ¡°Sky ughter, to prevent the enemies from the past from noticing your emergence, you shall stay in my Sea of Consciousness for the time being.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Sky ughter Sword trembled violently and transformed into a sword light, entering Xiao Chen¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. ¡°Immortal Swordmaster? Exin what happened?¡± After Xiao Chen put away the Sky ughter Sword, Lu Yun then asked. Xiao Chen said: ¡°When we were attacked by the White Lotus Sect, the divine soul controlling my flesh was none other than the Immortal Swordmaster.¡±
    ¡°Then are you the Immortal Swordmaster or Xiao Chen now?¡± Xiao Chen, with no intention of concealing the truth, calmly said, ¡°Now, he haspletely merged with me, and the Immortal Swordmaster has be a thing of the past. In this world, there is only me, Xiao Chen.¡± After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°However, the cause and effect of the Immortal Swordmaster have fallen on me. Once I enter the Three Thousand Big World, I will face many troubles, so I can¡¯t take you with me. Otherwise, you will be contaminated with too many karmic ties.¡± Lu Yun nodded. His current strength was far inferior to that of Xiao Chen. If, as Xiao Chen said, he entered the Three Thousand Big World together with him, he would only drag him down. It would not be toote to help him once he became stronger in the future. ¡°I have already let the Sky ughter Sword cut off the karmic ties between you and me. In the future, try not to mention my existence to prevent my other strong enemies from deducing your existence.¡± After Xiao Chen left a reminder, he continued, ¡°With your potential, you should be able to grow quickly once you enter the Three Thousand Big World. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± It took Lu Yun less than four years to cultivate from the True Qi Realm to the peak of the Rune Seed Realm, possessing heaven-defyingbat power. As far as Xiao Chen was concerned, Lu Yun¡¯s talent was even stronger than his own. As long as he entered the Three Thousand Big World, he would be unstoppable. Lu Yun smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will catch up with you soon.¡± He knew that it was time for the two to part ways, and finally said solemnly, ¡°I hope by that time, you are still alive and well.¡± ¡°See you!¡± Xiao Chen nodded heavily and immediately turned into a sword light, leaving quickly.
    He was heading towards the demon beasts¡¯ stronghold. Lu Yun waved slightly at Xiao Chen¡¯s retreating figure, and then used the Instant Horizon Divine Ability to disappear from the spot. There¡¯s only a little over a month left before the departure to the ck-yellow Great World, so he had to make the most of his time. Half a monthter, he returned to the Central Province Imperial City. Just as he entered Sky Wall City, he ran into Xiao Yun and Xiao Qingyu, the brother and sister duo. ¡°Brother Lu is finally back.¡± ¡°Brother Xiao, Miss Qingyu.¡± Lu Yun bowed his hand. Xiao Yun smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve been in the Great Wilderness for so long. Did you gain anything?¡± ¡°The harvest was alright, not too much,¡± Lu Yun humbly replied. Xiao Yun said, ¡°In three days, we will hold a tea party to exchange ideas, preparing to contribute to the Morigin for thest time. We unanimously rmend you as the host, Lu Yun. What do you think?¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I have reached the limit of the Rune Seed Realm and am preparing to break through to the Golden Core Realm in thest period.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yun saluted solemnly: ¡°In that case, allow me to congratte Brother Lu in advance.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Chapter 620: 326: Opportunities on the Trial Heavenly Stair Chapter 620: Chapter 326: Opportunities on the Trial Heavenly Stair The Trial Space seemed like a small world,plete with sky and earth, mountains and forests, as well as the sun, moon, and stars. Now, it was approaching evening. The sun had set, and the moon was gradually starting to peek out from the horizon. On the first thousand steps of the Trial Heavenly Stair, Lu Yun slightly trembled, pausing there. The wind and snow were like knives, slicing past his face. Even if his physical strength was sealed, his body was alreadyparable to a spirit weapon. The knife-like wind and snow could not leave any scratch marks on him. But he could most definitely feel the bone-chilling cold. What made him ufortable was the constant oppressive force weighing down on him, wanting to knock him off the Trial Heavenly Stair. One could say that the oppressive force here far exceeded that on the 999th step of the Trial Heavenly Stair. But Lu Yun didn¡¯t stop for that reason. No matter how strong the oppressive force here, it hadn¡¯t reached his limit. Relying on the physical strength he had previously recovered, he could still continue to climb. What made him stop was the startling realization that one of the Elephant Microparticles within his body had suddenly awakened.
    Under the circumstance where he hadn¡¯t been cultivating the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, one Elephant Microparticle woke up in just a breath¡¯s time which was simply unbelievable. No, there seemed to be an unusually potent energy here. This energy was incredibly mystical. If one didn¡¯t perceive it carefully, it would be impossible to notice. Just as he was having doubts, a few more Elephant Microparticles within his body woke up. Thus, without any further hesitation, he sat cross-legged in ce, closed his eyes, and started cultivating the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. The sight of Lu Yun sitting cross-legged did not attract much attention from others. Due to the ordeal of the wind and snow and the strong oppressive force on the Trial Heavenly Stair, many people, exhausted, would rest in ce momentarily before continuing their climb. Seeing someone like Lu Yun was not unusual. As his cultivation technique cycled, the awakening speed of the Elephant Microparticles increased. It went from one awakening with each breath to five. This made Lu Yun very pleased and hopeful. If he could once again awaken all 108,000 Elephant Microparticles in his body, he could ept not being a formal disciple of the Green me Pce. As time passed, the rate of elevation slowed. Initially, five Elephant Microparticles were awakening with each breath. Then, four Elephant Microparticles were waking up with each breath. Afterwards, only three microparticles managed to awaken per breath. It continued to go downhill, with only one microparticle awakening after every other breath. After about a thousand Elephant Microparticles woke up, the speed decreased to its lowest point, which wasn¡¯t much faster than when he practiced normally. Lu Yun looked calm without any signs of disappointment. In less than an hour, a thousand Elephant Microparticles woke up. This was already a significant gain. He nced at the rankings of the Trial Heavenly Ladder. First ce, Zhang Henshui, the 3,120th rank.
    Second ce, Yuan Fei, the 2,952nd rank. Third ce, Ye Wang, the 2,620th rank. Fourth ce, Wuchen, the 2,590th rank. ¡­
    The 68,052nd ce, Lu Yun, the 1,000th rank. Having been dyed for half an hour, he was significantly distanced from the top group. ¡°This Trial Heavenly Stair might be a significant opportunity for me, there¡¯s no need to hurry up.¡± With this thought, Lu Yun started to lift his right foot, climbing towards the next step. Although another thousand Elephant Microparticles had awakened in his body, his physical strength was still sealed and could not help him climb the Trial Heavenly Stair. The enormous oppressive force acting on his entire body, however, couldn¡¯t prevent him from stepping onto the next step. After stepping onto the 1001st step, he didn¡¯t continue to climb but paused at the spot. The pressure increased slightly, so did the wind and snow, but there was no movement from the Elephant Microparticles in his body. Lu Yun shook his head slightly and continued to climb. The 1001st step, no movement. The 1002nd step, no movement. ¡­ The 1015th step, still no movement.
    By this point, Lu Yun knew that the opportunity sites at the 1000th Trial Heavenly Stair might be scarce, or perhaps there might only be one. Thus, he no longer probed carefully but elerated his pace. While constantly pushing his limits, his physical strength was gradually recovering, with strength gradually being released, perfectly offsetting the oppressive force from the Trial Heavenly Stair and the piercing cold. In this process of resistance and recovery, his degree of control over his physical strength gradually increased. Actually, this is also one of the roles of the Trial Heavenly Stair. However, most people are earnestly resisting the pressure from the Trial Heavenly Stair, climbing upwards, and haven¡¯t noticed this subtle enhancement. Once Lu Yun elerated his speed, his rank in the Trial Heavenly Stair rankings began to rise rapidly. He was originally one of the front-runners, and now he was just trying to catch up. The sharp increase in ranking did not attract other people¡¯s attention. Unless he could quickly break into the top hundred. However, judging from the current situation, it seemed unlikely. At the 1999th step of the Trial Heavenly Stair, Lu Yun paused there, looking around, especially at the bright moon in the sky. By now, it was already night time, with the moon bright and the stars sparse. Bathing in the faint moonlight evoked a ratherfortable feeling.
    But, of course, if there hadn¡¯t been such a wave-like oppressive force and the howling wind and snow, it would have been even morefortable. Chapter 604 - 318: Four-Nine Heavenly Tribulations, Promoting to Golden Core_2 Chapter 604: Chapter 318: Four-Nine Heavenly Tribtions, Promoting to Golden Core_2 It seemed like it would kill gods and Buddhas, ughtering demons with frightening power, all directed at Lu Yun. Lu Yun¡¯s face became serious as he soared into the sky, grabbing it. Then he exerted force, squeezing it into a ball of lightning, and swallowed it into his stomach. At the same time, thunder snakes flickered on the surface of Lu Yun¡¯s body. ¡°This, this¡­¡± The many Heavenly Prides and strong cultivators were shocked as they watched this scene. When they were undergoing tribtions, they resisted the heavenly thunderbolts and survived the Thunder Tribtion. However, Lu Yun treated the heavenly thunderbolts as food, swallowed it in one gulp, and seemed to enjoy it. A smile could be seen on his face. Rolling thunder sounds, the purple tribtion clouds were wildly churning, and almost in an instant, the second heavenly thunderbolt roared out. Four-nine Heavenly Tribtions, as the name suggests, there were a total of thirty-six heavenly thunderbolts. Every nine was a level. At present, it was just the first level of heavenly thunderbolts. Lu Yun pped his hands together, and the second heavenly thunderbolt just emerged from the tribtion cloud, only to bepressed into a ball of lightning again and swallowed into his stomach. @@novelbin@@ The terrifying thunderbolts flickered continuously around his body. ¡°This thunder tribtion is not very helpful for improving the Undying Golden Body, but it can be used to awaken the Elephant Microparticles.¡± Two heavenly thunderbolts helped him awaken more than twenty Elephant Microparticles. Compared to the massive number of 108,000, it was just a drop in the bucket, but at least it saved him a lot of time. For the next seven heavenly thunderbolts, Lu Yun processed them the same way and swallowed them, causing another seventy Elephant Microparticles to awaken within his body. Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s rough way of oveing the tribtion, the other Heavenly Prides were shocked and stunned. They even doubted whether he was only experiencing the ordinary Four-nine Heavenly Tribtions. Only this would exin why he could be so rxed. But they knew very well that Heaven was fair, and the more talented against the heavens they were, the more terrifying the Thunder Tribtion was. The Law of Nature would have loved to turn all tribtion crossers into ashes. On this, these Heavenly Prides felt the deepest emotions. With the end of the first wave of Thunder Tribtions, the second wave of Thunder Tribtions began to brew. The purple tribtion cloud in the sky became thicker and denser, gradually being covered with ayer of gray, and the range it spanned gradually increased. With the tribtion clouds, the brewing thunderbolts became increasingly terrifying. The air between Heaven and Earth was overwhelmingly filled with tribtion aura. Rolling thunder roared as the purple and gray tribtion clouds merged. Within the clouds, thunder snakes wriggled and churned, devouring each other and forming thunder dragons. This was only the beginning, as the thunder dragons swallowed one another among themselves, forming a terrifying dragon that roared and quickly dropped from the sky, aiming directly at Lu Yun below. ¡°Bring the heavenly thunderbolts on even more fiercely!¡± Lu Yun licked his lips and faced the thunder dragon. The horrifying thunderous attack hit him, but he stood still in the void, allowing the thunderbolts to spread through his flesh, stimting one Elephant Microparticle after another. ¡°Crackle¡­ crackle!¡± It seemed that Lu Yun¡¯s actions had thoroughly angered it, and the next heavier eight thunder dragons roared out of the tribtion cloud one after another, angrily striking at Lu Yun. Regarding this, Lu Yun remained fearless and faced the thunder dragons head-on. A series of thunder attacksnded on his body,pletely shattering his robe, but his flesh remained unharmed. ¡°He has actually entered the Entry Level of the Saint Body Technique?!¡± In the void, a man and a woman stood side by side, looking at Lu Yun¡¯s unscathed flesh, their faces filled with astonishment. ¡°Being able to suppress the young Heavenly Prides of Morigin in the peak of the Rune Seed Realm and killing a ninth-rank Demon King by himself, it¡¯s normal for him to cultivate the Saint Body Technique to the Entry Level.¡± Wuchen folded his hands behind his back. After a trace of surprise shed across his face, he smiled slightly. ¡°It is said that he has been on the path of Martial Arts for only six or seven years. To be able to cultivate the Saint Body Technique to the Entry Level, his talent is likely far beyond ours.¡± The stunning woman¡¯s eyes wandered, secretly looking at Lu Yun under the Thunder Tribtion. She and Wuchen were known as the most talented Saint Children of the Origin Martial Academy, but after ten years of bitter cultivation in the Martial Academy¡¯s secret realm, they had barely cultivated the Saint Body Technique to the Entry Level. Now, seeing another talented person who had cultivated the Saint Body Technique to the Entry Level, their astonishment in their hearts went far beyond the surface. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Worthy of the second wave of Thunder Tribtion, it actually revived two hundred Elephant Microparticles in one fell swoop.¡± Lu Yun wiped a bloody trace from the corner of his mouth, his face showing excitement. The second wave of Thunder Tribtion brought him such a huge harvest, so what about the uing third and fourth waves¡­? Lu Yun could predict that after sessfully passing the Four-nine Heavenly Tribtions, his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength would advance even further. At this moment, the tribtion clouds in the sky began to change again, gradually condensing into ck clouds. Purple tribtion clouds, gray tribtion clouds, and ck tribtion clouds ¨C three different types of clouds merged, forming evenrger tribtion clouds. Crackle crackle! With the fusion of the tribtion clouds, even more terrifying thunders brewed. Boom! A huge bolt of lightning suddenly burst out from within the tribtion clouds, transforming into a Thunder Hammer, crashing down from the void and violently striking Lu Yun¡¯s body. Caught off guard, Lu Yun was smashed by the Thunder Hammer and fell from the sky to the ground. The third wave of thunder was far more powerful than the second wave, and Lu Yun hadn¡¯t been prepared for it, suffering an unexpected loss. ¡°Not bad, I underestimated you,¡± Lu Yun coldly snorted. The Great Sun Undying Golden Body circted, revealing a powerful vitality, and his previously damaged body involuntarily recovered. At the same time, golden runes emerged on the surface of his body, radiating divine power and emitting a golden glow. Just then, the more terrifying Thunder Tribtion finished umting, and the third wave of tribtion descended all at once. Eight terrifying Thunder Hammers fell from the sky, and the violent and horrifying thunderbolts all struck Lu Yun¡¯s body. The runes flickered with golden light, continuously repairing the flesh that was bombarded by the thunderbolts. Meanwhile, Lu Yun operated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, actively absorbing a part of the thunderbolts to awaken the Elephant Microparticles in his body. Time slowly passed, and the third wave of thundersted for a full quarter of an hour before it ended. With the help of this wave of Thunder Tribtion, Lu Yun awakened another thousand Elephant Microparticles. A thunderous ¡°rumble¡± sounded, and an even greater imposing aura covered the area once again. The Heavenly Prides who were watching the tribtion began to retreat back. The pressure of the final wave of Thunder Tribtion was too terrifying, and even from a distance, they felt their hearts palpitate. ¡°The final wave of Thunder Tribtion is here. I need to seize this rare opportunity, otherwise, it will take a long time to awaken all the Elephant Microparticles in my body.¡± With a movement of his mind, the golden divine radiance on his body shone brightly, and a huge golden divine elephant phantom gradually solidified. Its eyes suddenly opened wide, gazing at the sky brewing the terrifying Thunder Tribtion while revealing an intense greed. Rumble! Thest wave of Thunder Tribtion arrived almost simultaneously, with a total of nine. They transformed into various fierce beasts such as purple dragons, Nine Nether Demon Sparrows, and Rocs, carrying a force to destroy the heavens and the earth and tearing apart the void as they violently bombarded Lu Yun. Facing this final wave of Thunder Tribtion, even Lu Yun felt his scalp tingle, sensing an immense danger. However, the greater the risk, the greater the reward would be in the end. With unwavering determination, the giant golden divine elephant emitted an aura of unparalleled pride and arrogance. Both of its hands fiercely reached out, directly grabbing the terrifying thunderbolts that had transformed into fierce beasts. Boom! Rumble! Rumble! The nine terrifying thunder beasts engaged in a fierce battle with the golden divine elephant, and the void was filled with the power of thunderbolts, sizzling non-stop. As for Lu Yun, electric arcs continuously flickered on his body, and his originally immacte crystal-like physique had cracks appearing on it. His umtion had been too terrifying, coupled with the fact that he had forged the Purple Extreme Golden Core, which made the Thunder Tribtion even more dreadful than that faced by other Heavenly Prides. The final wave of Thunder Tribtion even exceeded the average Celestial Human¡¯s tribtion, and even Superior Treasures would be destroyed under this kind of tribtion. But Lu Yun¡¯s Great Sun Undying Golden Body was initially formed, with strength almostparable to that of spirit weapons, and a continuous surge of vitality quickly repaired those cracks. In this way, time slowly passed, and the battle between the golden divine elephant and the thunder beasts gradually subsided as the terrifying Thunder Tribtion was continuously absorbed by Lu Yun. When the tribtion clouds in the sky finally dispersed, thest remnants of thunder left on Lu Yun¡¯s body were swallowed by him in one gulp. At this point. Lu Yun had sessfully passed the Four-nine Heavenly Tribtions. Chapter 622: 327: Soaring Fighting Spirit, Entering the Top 100 Chapter 622: Chapter 327: Soaring Fighting Spirit, Entering the Top 100 Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with agility and radiance, sparkling like stars in the deep night. As he faced the immense pressure on the Trial Heavenly Stair, he suddenly took a step forward, as if entering another world. The front half of his body was engulfed in scorching mes, like being deep within a volcano, with suffocating high temperatures. His back half was surrounded by freezing winds and snow, as if ced in the coldest ice cave in the world, his entire being frozen, his blood barely flowing. One step made all the difference, like twopletely different worlds. Under such a stark contrast between fire and ice, ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t adapt. Indeed, many people stopped here due to the sheer contrast. Of course, this was just one factor. More importantly, there was a tremendous difference in pressure between the 2,999th and 3,000th steps. If the pressure at the previous step was one hundred, the pressure at the next step was double that.
    It was a near-exponential increase, and very few people could adapt to it. Even someone with a strong physical body like Lu Yun couldn¡¯t withstand it. However, at this stage, as long as one pushed themselves to the limit, their physical strength would recover to the maximum extent. First, Lu Yun adapted to the fire and ice environment and slowly erupted under the doubled pressure. As he lifted his left foot, which had remained on the 2,999th step until now, Lu Yun¡¯s entire body shook, powerful strength revived within him and then exploded, making his body tremble violently. Then, a rumbling noise echoed like a towering mountain being lifted. When his entire body finally stepped onto the 3,000th stair, the pressure was like a terrifying tidal wave, surging and pounding against Lu Yun¡¯s body in wave after wave. But he remained steadfast. In the sky, the hidden moon in the ck clouds grewrger, gradually revealing its full appearance, emitting a bright silver glow that showered down upon the earth. Bathing in the silvery moonlight, Lu Yun felt a refreshing sensation. The environment reflected one¡¯s state of mind. Even though he was in an environment like a furnace, where tiny beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, he still experienced a refreshing sensation. This refreshing sensation came not only from the bright moon in the sky, but also from the vast energy surrounding him. Even without circting the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, he could still sense the humongous elephants within him awakening. They roared to the heavens, constantly pping their chests with their arms, exuding an immense pressure. It seemed as if they wanted to dere their awakening to the heavens and the earth. At the moment when Lu Yun stepped onto the 3,000th step, not far from him on another stair, Nangong Rui was seated, muttering and resting as he prepared for his next charge. Suddenly, his gaze caught sight of a familiar figure. Amid the flickering mes, under the moonlight, there was a well-known silhouette.
    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, why has he stopped moving again?¡± Nangong Rui was somewhat surprised, his eyes showing a hint of confusion. Almost all the trial participants would muster their strength and rest briefly before each ¡®checkpoint.¡¯ As long as one passed that ¡®checkpoint,¡¯ they could break through their limits and gain the power to move forward.
    It was unusual for someone like Lu Yun to rest in ce after breaking through a major ¡®checkpoint.¡¯ Moreover, he had been resting for about an hour. There were 18,000 steps in total on the Trial Heavenly Stair, and the trial participants had only one day toplete them. If he didn¡¯t hurry up, it would affect his final results. ¡°Junior Brother Lu is a rare talent who cannot be measured bymon standards; I should just focus on myself,¡± said Nangong Rui, sighing before he resumed resting. However, he only rested for about twenty breaths before starting to move forward again. He had been pushing the limits of his endurance and was breaking through. Before long, he would recover his sealed strength, allowing him to reach the endpoint. In the silent night, some people relentlessly charged forward while others reached their limits and were sted off the Trial Heavenly Stair. As time passed, the number of people on the Trial Heavenly Stair decreased while more and more people gathered in the central square outside. What surprised them was that the night sky covered the Trial Heavenly Stair, with the moon clear and stars few, while the outside world was still bright and sunny. It was then that they realized that the flow of time between the outside world and the Trial Heavenly Stair was not the same. An hourter.
    ¡°Another three thousand Elephant Microparticles have awakened!¡± Lu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, taking in the sight of the brighter moon and more brilliant stars. ¡°This Trial Heavenly Stair is the first opportunity I have encountered since entering the ck-yellow Great World.¡± Whispering softly, he stood up, the powerful energy within his body surging to resist the onught of pressure. And then, under the moonlight and within the burning air, he charged forward. Nearly six hours had passed since the start of the Trial Heavenly Stair, and he had onlypleted one-third of the Second Rank trial. Time was of the essence, and he needed to gather all the opportunities on the Trial Heavenly Stair. The moment he moved, his body collided with the pressure, producing a resounding explosion, like two massive mountains colliding. One mountain was formed from the pressure descending from above, while the other mountain was formed from the upward physical force within him. Others could not sense the thunderous noise, unless they were very close and swept up in the aftermath. Xiao Yun, who was on the 3,559th step, suddenly opened his eyes in surprise, turned his head, and looked back at the surging waves of me behind him. Chapter 606: 319: Void Battleship_2 Chapter 606: Chapter 319: Void Battleship_2 Some astute Heavenly Pride individuals seemed to have sensed something, causing them to band together even more closely. Time slowly passed, and after about an hour, the Yuan Emperor suddenly looked up at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± With a soft whisper, the Yuan Emperor¡¯s figure disappeared, seemingly trying to dodge something. Lu Yun and other Heavenly Prides looked up at the sky, too. Above Sky Wall City, the sky was morous and blue, infinitely profound, with no fluctuations. A whole quarter of an hour passed and still no abnormalities were found. All the Heavenly Prides showed puzzled expressions, even wondering if the Yuan Emperor was ying a trick on them.@@novelbin@@ However, only Gongsun Zhonghong, Wuchen, Yuan Yao, and Lu Yun kept their eyes fixed on the void above, never moving. Their faces were grave, with a hint of excitement, as if they had discovered something. A series of figures appeared above Sky Wall City, exuding powerful auras as if they were the center of the world. They were Imperial Court powerhouses, each one an incredibly powerful Celestial Human. At this moment, they looked at the profound sky with a mixture of excitement and regret.
    Unknown to anyone, an ear-piercing howl suddenly resounded, sweeping across the heavens and the earth. Lu Yun and others felt an invisible force suddenly pass through their bodies, giving them an inexplicable feeling that something was amiss. It was as if something was about to emerge between heaven and earth. The howling sound gradually grew louder, and fierce winds swept the area with crazy roars. The once profound and blue sky gradually darkened as if it was being enveloped in a ck curtain. In the dark void, a mysterious aurora suddenly appeared. With the appearance of the eerie aurora, a terrifying aura descended, enveloping the entire Sky Wall City. The aurora grew closer, revealing a void crack that had formed a terrifying vortex. It spun madly, like the mouth of a void behemoth slowly opening, trying to swallow the entire Sky Wall Citypletely. In the blink of an eye, the vortex expanded rapidly, forming a massive ck hole. What was astonishing was that while Lu Yun and others felt the madness of the wind and the immense pressure, they felt no suction force from the ck hole. They didn¡¯t know if Sky Wall City, an unparalleled weapon, was blocking the pressure for them, or if the thing inside the vortex-ck hole was simply not targeting them. ¡°Could it be possible that a void crack was torn open here for us to travel to ck-yellow Great World on our own? If that¡¯s the case, I might as well just go home.¡± A Heavenly Pride with a beautiful visage looked at the ck hole in the void andughed yfully. ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s not the time for jokes.¡± At this point, the diameter of the ck hole vortex had expanded to about ten thousand feet, but it was still growing. It¡¯s hard to imagine if it would continue to erge and swallow the unparalleled weapon that was Sky Wall City. The Celestial Human powerhouses of the Imperial Court stared at the ck hole vortex with solemn expressions. They knew about the ck-yellow Great World but had never been there. Some never had the qualifications to go, while others were afraid and gave up their chance. Nheless, they all held a longing for the ck-yellow Great World in their hearts. ¡°Fifty years ago, the Void Warship that descended only needed a void crack with a radius of a hundred miles topletelynd. This time, with so many Heavenly Prides being received at once, the Void Warship must be even more magnificent.¡±
    ¡°Every time I see a Void Warship, I¡¯m overwhelmed with awe. I wonder if I¡¯ll ever have the chance to board one in my lifetime.¡± ¡°Old Qin, you once had such an opportunity, but you gave it up. The only way to board now is to break through to the Unity Realm.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave Morigin, nor can I bear to say goodbye to the Deste Origin World and everything here. Let the younger generation venture into the ck-yellow Great World.¡± ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re afraid of death, there¡¯s no need to make it sound so noble.¡±
    These Celestial Human powerhousesmunicated with each other through sound transmissions. But in regards to the ck-yellow Great World, they were both longing and fearful. In the Deste Origin World, they were all high-ranking Celestial Human powerhouses, with nearly no risks of losing their lives. But once they enter the ck-yellow Great World, not only would their former status be gone, but they might also face the danger of falling at any time. Hence, they would rather stay in the Deste Origin World and not advance than venture into the ck-yellow Great World. The expansion continued, with the vortex ck hole growingrger andrger. A strand of terrifying pressure radiated from it, feeling as if tens of thousands of pounds were falling upon the Heavenly Prides¡¯ bodies as it swept past them. One hundred li, two hundred li¡­ When the ck hole¡¯s diameter expanded to a full thousand li, it finally ceased to grow. Suddenly, the eyes of the Heavenly Prides trembled, as they faintly discovered that, within the ck hole, a silhouette appeared and slowly descended. As it descended, its size gradually increased. It was a colossal creature. The eyes of the Heavenly Prides widened, their pupils contracting rapidly as they stared unwaveringly at the colossal creature slowly descending from the ck hole. It was like a te magnified countless times, with a diameter of nearly one thousand li. Such a colossal creature caused a great visual impact and mental shock as it thunderously emerged from the ck hole. ¡°Even a spirit artifact level warship is nothingpared to this colossal object,¡± Nangong Rui stuttered, his pupils wide open, and his face filled with shock and excitement.
    This massive void warship slowly descended from the void, finally stopping a thousand feet above Sky Wall City, majestically unmoving. Its immense pressure poured down, causing Sky Wall City to tremble slightly. The void warship that remained in the sky was like a still, sleeping behemoth. Boom! With a loud noise, a pitch-ck hole suddenly opened up beneath the void warship, and then a burst of golden light shot out, forming a beam of light thatnded on the square of Sky Wall City. ¡°People of Deste Origin World, hold the teleportation token and board the void warship.¡± A calm voice sounded from within the void warship, reaching everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Teleportation token?¡± The many Heavenly Prides looked puzzled. ¡°The golden token in your hands is the teleportation token,¡± said one of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children as he stepped out, taking the lead in entering the golden light pir. As he showed his golden token, he was enveloped in a golden glow, and then disappeared into the golden beam. Soon after, the rest of the Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children also took out a golden token one after another, rushing into the golden beam and boarding the void warship. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go!¡± Nangong Wan grabbed Nangong Xue¡¯s hand and rushed over. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go!¡± The more than twenty thousand Heavenly Prides all moved at once, transforming into streaks of light, rushing toward the golden beam.
    Watching this scene, Wuchen shook his head andughed, ¡°So excited, it seems that everyone is looking forward to the unknown ck-yellow Great World.¡± ¡°The more excited they are now, the more desperate they will beter,¡± Yuan Yao said indifferently, seeming to know some hidden secrets. Gongsun Zhonghong shook his head slightly, ¡°Regardless, leaving this cage will allow us to ascend higher peaks and see even more beautiful scenery. Even if we fall on the path to these peaks, we¡¯ll have no regrets.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother is right,¡± Yuan Dian nodded and chuckled. Lu Yun nced at them meaningfully and thenughed, ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time for us to go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± They transformed into a rainbow light and flew into the golden beam. After taking out the golden token, Lu Yun immediately felt a mysterious force acting on his body, then felt his body rushing upward uncontrobly along the golden beam. His speed was incredibly fast, and he could not perceive the outside world at all. It only took him a moment to disappear into the golden beam. In just a dozen breaths of time, all the Heavenly Prides had sessively entered the void warship through the golden beams. Then, the golden beam quickly disappeared, and the hole¡¯s entrance at the bottom of the void warship rapidly closed. With a slight tremble, the terrifying wave vibrations signaled that the void warship had begun to ascend, entering the ck hole vortex. The Celestial Human powerhouses of the Imperial Court stared at the void warship entering the ck hole vortex, their faces showing various expressions.
    As the void warship departed, the huge void crack rapidly closed, and the dark sky gradually returned to its azure blue. ¡°So many Heavenly Prides. How many of them will be able to survive in the end?¡± ¡°Lu Yun, Wuchen, and Yuan Yao will rise rapidly.¡± The figure of the Yuan Emperor reappeared, his voice faint. Chapter 624: 328: The Divine Image Reappears, Unstoppable Momentum Chapter 624: Chapter 328: The Divine Image Reappears, Unstoppable Momentum At this moment, on the vast square, a massive storm andmotion were stirred up by Lu Yun suddenly charging into the top 100 of the Trial Heavenly Stair leaderboard. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the name that had abruptly disrupted the bnce. Ranked 100, Lu Yun, on the 4,920th stair. They couldn¡¯t see the situation on the Trial Heavenly Stair like the Heng Chong Dominator and the middle-aged man in green could. However, they could see the changes in the Trial Heavenly Stair leaderboard through the temporary screen that appeared in their minds. Before Lu Yun broke into the top 100, no matter how fast he charged, it wouldn¡¯t have caused much disturbance. That¡¯s because people only paid attention to the top 100. Of course, this was just incidental attention. The most eye-catching were the top ten. The gap between them and the rest was huge. For example, the current 100th ce was only on the 4,920th stair. The 10th ce had reached the 5,829th stair.
    As for the ninth ce, they were at the 5,935th stair. Ranked eighth, 5,989th stair. ¡­ Ranked sixth, 5,995th stair. Ranked fifth, 5,999th stair. The top four had already broken through the 6,000th stair barrier. However, their current speed had slowed down significantly, and it took them a long time to break through a single stair, not to mention the immense torment they had to withstand. It could be said that, in the beginning, the top 100 were like stagnant water¡ªrarely experiencing any waves. But with the entrance of a single name, the stagnant water was no longer calm. Ranked 100th, Lu Yun, on the 4,920th stair. Ranked 99th, Lu Yun, on the 4,925th stair. Ranked 98th, Lu Yun, on the 4,932th stair. Ranked 97th, Lu Yun, on the 4,939th stair. ¡­ Ranked 90th, Lu Yun, on the 4,991st stair. ¡°His rank is still climbing; in just a short moment, he has crossed dozens of stairs, raising his rank to 90th.¡± ¡°I know him. He¡¯s the only one who made it to the top 100 in the first trial with Golden Core Realm cultivation.¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s already on the 4,999th stair.¡± ¡°Before, a few Celestial Humans climbed to this point, but they ultimately failed because they couldn¡¯t withstand the suddenly increasing pressure.¡±
    ¡°Haha, what a terrifying person he is, let¡¯s see if Lu Yun can break through this bottleneck.¡± Noises of astonishment were heard all over the square. Most of it was centered around Lu Yun, an unexpected dark horse. As the focus intensified, those who were only paying attention to thepetition in the top fifty and the top ten now also concentrated their attention on the area between the 80th and 90th ranks. ¡°Others traversed the bottleneck of the 5,000th stair in nearly fifteen minutes; I don¡¯t know how long Lu Yun will take.¡±
    Everyone eagerly watched Lu Yun¡¯s rank on the Trial Heavenly Stair. At this moment, Lu Yun was at the 4,999th stair, ranking 89th. The 88th and 87th-ranked people were also on the same stair. As for the bottleneck of the 5,000th stair, they had been stuck there for quite a while. Now including Lu Yun, there were three of them challenging the bottleneck together. The crowd on the square couldn¡¯t see the situation on the Trial Heavenly Stair and couldn¡¯t know the progress of the three people¡ªthey could only stare at the leaderboard. One breath¡­ three breaths¡­ five breaths¡­ Finally, on the eleventh breath, the Trial Heavenly Stair leaderboard changed. A name suddenly rose three ranks, from the original 88th ce to the 85th ce. At the same time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on that rank. Ranked 85th, Lu Yun, on the 5,000th stair. Seeing this scene, everyone felt a surge of excitement, as if they had crossed the bottleneck themselves and advanced to the 5,000th stair. ¡°So strong! With just a single breath, he broke through the fifth bottleneck!¡±
    Everyone couldn¡¯t help eximing, as this scene was almost like a miracle for them. ¡°I don¡¯t know if any of you noticed, but he took less than an hour to climb from the 4,000th stair to the 5,000th stair.¡± At this moment, someone said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to him since I failed. He spent nearly an hour at the 4,000th stair beforeunching his charge. On the way, he hardly stopped, making a full charge to break through the 5,000th stair bottleneck.¡± After saying that, he nced at the Trial Heavenly Stair leaderboard and continued, ¡°If my guess is correct, he probably won¡¯t be making any moves for a long time.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd around turned their attention to the leaderboard on the screen in their Sea of Consciousness. Sure enough, Lu Yun remained on the 5,000th stair for a long period without making a move. Most people would find their physical restrictions greatly reduced after passing this bottleneck, regaining most of their physical strength and continuing forward in one full charge. Yet, Lud Yun stopped his advancement at this moment. This scene inevitably raised suspicions among the crowd. However, they had all already failed, which meant that whatever happened on the Trial Heavenly Stair had nothing to do with them, so they stopped thinking about it. When Lu Yun ceased making waves, they refocused their attention on thepetition between the top fifty and the top ten. Each stair on the Trial Heavenly Stair was very long, with tens of miles to the left and right.
    Furthermore, as one went further up, there were fewer people who made it this far. There was no one around Lu Yun, and no one knew what he was doing at this time. Chapter 625: 328: Divine Image Reappears, Unstoppable Force_2 Chapter 625: Chapter 328: Divine Image Reappears, Unstoppable Force_2 Even knowing this, they wouldn¡¯t spend much time thinking about it. Because by this time, they had stepped over too manydders, and they all believed that they had mastered the mysteries contained above very clearly. Even, in order to wholeheartedly break through the limits and climb higher, almost everyone would block that ranking information in their Sea of Consciousness, only asionally checking it during rest periods. Lu Yun was no exception, only daring to check the Trial Heavenly Ladder rankings during his break time. An hourter, five thousand giant elephants roared simultaneously, and Lu Yun opened his eyes with satisfaction. ¡°Up to now, 15,000 elephant microparticles have awakened. With such efficiency, it exceeds my previous six months of hard cultivation. This Trial Heavenly Ladder is truly my opportunity site.¡± ¡°But this is just the beginning¡­¡± Lu Yun suddenly stood up, and a terrible force surged from his flesh, violently colliding with the oing pressure and giving off a booming sound. ¡°He¡¯s moving, he¡¯s moving, look quickly!!¡± ¡°The five thousand and first step¡­no, it¡¯s already the five thousand and second step¡­still not right, he¡¯s advancing quickly.¡±
    ¡°Amazing, he can still maintain the terrifying speed from before even after 5,000 steps.¡± ¡°Haha, interesting, it seems that the people ahead are starting to feel the pressure.¡± As Lu Yun made this move, not only did the people in the square be active, but even those who were resting on the Trial Heavenly Ladder immediately ended their rest and began charging again. Only those ranked higher, after a nce, just slightly frowned and didn¡¯t pay much attention. After all, at this stage, it¡¯s too difficult to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, why is it that up to now only nine people have broken through the sixth tribtion and entered above the 6,000 steps? So in their view, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Lu Yun to catch up with them. But the result was different from their expectations. Lu Yun¡¯s speed was still very fast, almost one step every two breaths, with hardly any rest in between. Murong Siqi was extremely tired and almost reached her limit. If it weren¡¯t for a strong willpower, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the 5,715th step. Compared to cultivation realm, her physique was rtively weak and the restriction on her body from the Trial Heavenly Ladder had almost disappeared. Even so, she still felt that she had almost reached her limit and feared that she couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. However, she didn¡¯t want to give up just like that and wanted to continue breaking through her own limits. Before that, she needed to take a little break to prepare for her final sprint. Taking advantage of this break, she checked the Trial Heavenly Ladder rankings with a hint of consciousness. Trial Heavenly Ladder Rankings: First ce, Zhang Henshui, 6,532nd step. Second ce, Yuan Fei, 6,321st step. Third ce, Ye Wang, 6,218th step. Fourth ce, Wuchen, 6,205th step.
    Fifth ce, Su Mo, 6,156th step ¡­ Ninth ce, Qin Ziyang, 6,023rd step. ¡­
    Tenth ce, Mo Su, 5,991st step. Eleventh ce, Kun Wu, 5,990th step. ¡­ Thirty-seventh, Murong Siqi, ranked on the 5,715th step. ¡°Ranked thirty-seventh, not bad¡­¡± Murong Siqi seemed rather satisfied and continued to look down. She only casually nced at those ranked lower than her, not deeming it important. However, when she saw Lu Yun, who had entered the top fifty and was only a few rankings away from her, her beautiful eyes shed with imperceptible surprise. Ever since the first stage of trials, she had been paying keen attention to Lu Yun, who had entered the top one hundred with ate Golden Core Realm, but before he made a breakthrough, he had been ranked over ten-thousandth, which puzzled her. After considering Lu Yun¡¯s realm, she stopped paying attention to him and concentrated on climbing the Heavenly Ladder. Now, taking another look, Lu Yun had unexpectedly rushed into the top fifty and was about to catch up to her, causing a strong shock in her heart. Hence, she continued to observe and found that Lu Yun was advancing at a rapid pace, making her even more astonished. ¡°Does he have no limits here, keeping up with such a fast pace?¡± Murong Siqi bit her red lips, her astonishment mixed with a strong curiosity. In contrast to Murong Siqi¡¯s astonishment and curiosity, the others had various expressions.
    ¡°I knew Junior Brother Lu was not that simple.¡± Gongsun Zhonghong, who was currently sitting cross-legged on the 5,739th step, felt relieved when he saw Lu Yun breaking into the top fifty with his ranking continuously rising. At the same time, Yuan Yao, who was on the 5,899th step also divided a bit of her attention to check the rankings. She showed an expression of ¡°as expected.¡± ¡°Judging by his current state, he might be able to enter the top ten soon¡­¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s watery eyes shed with a touch ofughter. Under the silver moonlight, Lu Yun did not stop. Feeling the constantly rising pressure, his body contained a powerful force as he charged forward. Breaking through countless limits, he felt the shackles on him getting weaker and the sealed power within him being released. In just a short while, he crossed over a dozen steps, overtaking Murong Siqi in one fell swoop. Thirty or so breathster, Yuan Yao, who ranked twentieth, was surpassed as Lu Yun entered the top twenty for the first time. Next, he would break through the sixth chasm and enter the top ten. Whether they were those who failed the trial or the trialists who persisted on the Trial Heavenly Ladder, at this moment, they were all focused on the same person. Unfortunately, they could only see the changing number of steps by Lu Yun¡¯s name on the leaderboard. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s silhouette was bathed in the moonlight, exuding a faint golden divine power. Without any pause, he forcefully broke through the ever-increasing pressure on the Trial Heavenly Ladder. As his collisions with the Heavenly Ladder¡¯s pressure became increasingly violent, the elephant¡¯s roar within him grew louder.
    The gradually resurging divine power condensed into a golden phantom behind him. If one looked closely, they could clearly sense an arrogant and untamed golden divine elephant, filled with overbearing and terrifying breath. ¡°That is¡­the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength¡­¡± Upon seeing the golden phantom of the divine elephant condensed by Lu Yun¡¯s divine power, both Heng Chong Dominator and the middle-aged man in green eximed in shock, their eyes flickering with astonishment. After a brief period of shock, the middle-aged man in green murmured, ¡°So Yuan Guang Immortal has passed this unparalleled technique to him.¡± A look of enlightenment appeared on Heng Chong¡¯s face: ¡°So he cultivates the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. No wonder he sensed the hidden opportunities in the Trial Heavenly Ladder from the beginning.¡± Half a momentter, Lu Yun had charged through dozens of steps in a row. As he stood on the 5,999th step, pressure from the Trial Heavenly Ladder roared and fell upon him, as if a massive mountain was pressing down on his body. However, at this moment, the bright moon in the sky shone brilliantly, and moonlight poured down. Bathed in the silver-white moonlight, Lu Yun¡¯s robe fluttered. With a forceful step forward with his right foot, the divine power surged throughout his body and the golden divine elephant roared towards the sky. As he took that step, the other two trialists who were simrly preparing to break through the chasm seemed to have a clue and subconsciously nced in Lu Yun¡¯s direction. Mo Su stared intensely at the golden divine elephant phantom behind Lu Yun, his heart thumping fiercely. For a moment, he felt a sense of terror. Witnessing the roaring golden divine elephant with its overwhelming divine power and boundless fighting intent, he nearly faltered, almost being crushed by the surging pressure from the Trial Heavenly Ladder. Kun Wu saw Lu Yun, who was brimming with divine power, and stared nkly for a moment. Wasn¡¯t that guy just recently entering the top hundred? How did he catch up so quickly? He initially thought that entering the top hundred was Lu Yun¡¯s limit, so he had never taken it seriously. However, looking at it now, the top hundred was nowhere near Lu Yun¡¯s limit. He obviously possessed the strength to be in the top ten or even challenge the top five. Otherwise, how could he have advanced from the beginning of the 5,000th step to the 5,999th step in less than two hours?
    Chapter 626: 329: Full strength, number one Chapter 626: Chapter 329: Full strength, number one ¡°Hmph, even if your physical body is extremely strong, daring topletely cross this insurmountable barrier without taking any rest or making full preparations is just too arrogant.¡± After scoffing coldly, Mo Su retracted his gaze and refocused his energy, preparing to sprint across the insurmountable barrier with his full strength. He wanted to be the tenth person to reach the sixth thousand steps; he just had to break through this barrier, and the Trial Heavenly Stair wouldpletely lift its restrictions on him. At that time, by relying on his restored strength, he would make a huge leap forward and achieve a major breakthrough in his physical body on the Trial Heavenly Stair. At the instant when his whole body¡¯s strength surged, one could see that his body began to grow rapidly, revealing his bulging muscles, and behind him, a ck barbarian bear phantom emerged. That was the Barbarian Bear True Body, which he had practiced to Perfection by cultivating the Earth Barbarian Bear Divine Strength Technique. The powerful blood and physical strength condensed behind him had turned into the ck barbarian bear phantom. ¡°Break!¡± He roared angrily, the Barbarian Bear True Body lifting like a mountain, stirring up powerful waves, with endless chaotic currents in the rampage. ¡°Ah!!¡± The fierceness shed across Mo Su¡¯s eyes, and the muscles all over his body swelled as if he was bearing an unprecedented pressure and pain.
    ¡°My Mo Su¡¯s limit is not here, break for me!¡± The sound of Mo Su¡¯s angry roar and the barbarian bear¡¯s howl echoed together, spreading out in circles in all directions. After a fierce collision between the Barbarian Bear Strength and the pressure from the Trial Heavenly Stair,sting dozens of breaths, the Barbarian Bear Strength finally gained the upper hand. Immediately after, Mo Su burst out once more, and the Barbarian Bear True Body rumbled forward one step. Taking this step would mean crossing the insurmountable barrier and bing the tenth person to climb the six-thousandth step. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that, just as he was about to fully cross the insurmountable barrier, almost everyone on the square had focused their minds on the screen in their Sea of Consciousness, specifically on the name Lu Yun. Unlike Mo Su¡¯s skyward scream and the excitement of imminent victory, the square was now silent. This silence was like the heart pounding in the throat, unable to make any sound. They were shocked, astonished, and looking forward to the ranking list, on a certain line. Lu Yun. Twelfth ce, the five-thousand-nine-hundred-nieth step. The next moment. Lu Yun, tenth ce, six thousandth step. Still the same way, climbing from the five-thousandth step to the six-thousandth step in just an hour. During this time, there was hardly any rest, all on one breath. This speed couldn¡¯t even be achieved by the top three; Ye Wang, Yuan Fei, or Zhang Henshui. ¡°I guarantee that in less than two hours, Lu Yun will be able to break into the top three!¡± ¡°Perhaps even the first ce, Zhang Henshui, will be surpassed by him.¡± After a long time, gradually emerging discussions and astonished voices began slowly sounding and they all revolved around Lu Yun. At this point, no one doubted whether Lu Yun could enter the top three.
    Seeing Lu Yun breaking into the top ten, Nangong Rui couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists and silently cheering for Lu Yun. Lu Yun continued to exceed their expectations, climbing to four thousand steps, and finally failing at four thousand one hundred twenty steps. He was very satisfied with these results. After emerging from the Trial, he kept an eye on Gongsun Zhonghong and Lu Yun. Once Lu Yun surpassed Gongsun Zhonghong, all of Nangong Rui¡¯s attention was on Lu Yun.
    Especially when Lu Yun reached the five-thousand-nine-hundred-nieth step and charged towards the sixth barrier. When the ranking list showed Lu Yun¡¯s progress reaching the six-thousandth step and breaking into the top ten, Nangong Rui was definitely the most excited person in the entire arena. However, he kept all his excitement and tion hidden deep within his heart. ¡°It¡¯s certain that Senior Brother Gongsun and Junior Brother Lu Yun will be official disciples by 100%! I mustn¡¯t fall behind them.¡± At the same time as feeling happy for Lu Yun, Nangong Rui secretly thought. The Heng Chong Dominator, with a faint smile on his face, watched Lu Yun, who began to cultivate after stepping onto the six-thousandth step, his expectations for him growing even more intense. He knew that Lu Yun, who had cultivated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, had potential no weaker than Zhang Henshui, and maybe even stronger. Because the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength was an Immortal Secret Technique. The middle-aged man in the green robe also understood this point, but it had nothing to do with him; his concern was always only for Zhang Henshui. A genius who mastered the saber domain at the first rank of the Celestial Human realm would be his best disciple. Although Lu Yun was outstanding, his talent in saber cultivation couldn¡¯t surpass Zhang Henshui. ¡°Haha, I am the tenth to climb the six-thousandth step.¡± After consuming dozens of breaths, Mo Su finally crossed the sixth barrier, standing on the step that had blocked him for nearly an hour,ughing loudly, dering his strength. ¡°Lu Yun, you are very powerful, so powerful that I¡¯m a little scared, but you¡¯ll always be one step behind me.¡± Mo Su whispered to himself as his attention split and checked the Trial Heavenly Stair ranking. Tenth ce, Lu Yun, six-thousandth step! Mo Su could hardly believe what he saw and split his attention once more to take another look.
    Tenth ce, Lu Yun, six-thousandth step. Eleventh ce, Mo Su, six-thousandth step. He wasn¡¯t mistaken; Lu Yun was in tenth ce. And he, Mo Su, was in eleventh. ¡°After all the effort, I have barely crossed this insurmountable barrier, exhausting all my strength, but this damned Lu Yun, how can he still be one step ahead of me to climb the six-thousandth step?¡± Mo Su found this oue difficult to ept. However, after waiting for a long time, they saw that after climbing to the six-thousandth step, Lu Yun, who was ranked tenth, seemed to have no movement and remained on the six-thousandth step, so Mo Su finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 627: 329: Full strength, number one_2 Chapter 627: Chapter 329: Full strength, number one_2 ¡°He¡¯s pushed himself to the limit by rushing here in one go¡­¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Mo Su seemed to have thought of something. He was certain that after breaking through this most significant barrier, the rules¡¯ seal on the physical body would be significantly weakened or evenpletely disappear. So why was Lu Yun staying here? Could this be the secret to how he managed to cross a thousand steps in one fell swoop? Thinking of this, he immediately gave up on the idea of continuing forward and started slowly sensing the peculiarity here. He closed his eyes and gradually felt it. Hmm? This energy was incredibly dense, as if greatly beneficial to cultivating the Earth Barbarian Bear Manual. ¡°But my Earth Barbarian Bear Manual has already reached Perfection. There¡¯s no more room for progress. It can only be used to enhance my physical strength.¡±
    With that, he began to transform this energy to improve his physical body. In just a dozen breaths, he felt that his physical body had reached a bottleneck and no matter how much energy he absorbed, he couldn¡¯t make any progress. ¡°Damn, I missed an opportunity.¡± Mo Su was not stupid; on the contrary, he was very smart. From Lu Yun¡¯s actions, he instantly understood the opportunity on the Trial Heavenly Ladder. The 1000th step, 2000th step, 3000th step¡­ all the way up to 10,000th step, there was a mysterious energy that would help refine the Body and improve one¡¯s physical strength. After the physical body reaches its limit, it would be continuously tempered by the pressure of the Trial Heavenly Ladder, improving its potential. And when the next opportunity was reached, the mysterious energy could be used to further enhance it. Unfortunately, everyone was busy climbing the Trial Heavenly Ladder to achieve better results and missed the secret. He, on the other hand, discovered the secret through Lu Yun¡¯s actions, but it was already toote. With his potential, he could at most hold on until the 6200th step, and would not be able to reach the 7000th step at all. Thinking of this, Mo Su couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed and regretted not discovering it sooner. If he had discovered the secret from the beginning, his physical strength could have made another breakthrough, and even if he could not pass the seventh heaven, he could get infinitely close to it. ¡°Fate or destiny.¡± With a light sigh, Mo Su stopped dwelling on it and continued moving forward, preparing for the final breakthrough. Not long after Mo Su ascended to the next step, Kun Wu also crossed the heavenly chasm and reached the 6000th step. But seeing that Mo Su was only one step ahead of him, he immediately set off in pursuit. It became very difficult to advance after the 6000th step. However, now that the seal on their physical bodies waspletely lifted, there were no more restrictions on them other than being unable to mobilize the power of Cave Heavens. This would be their final explosive period, with a chance to catch up to Mo Su or even surpass him. The reason for his haste was another one.
    That was, they were left with just over two hours until the final deadline, so they had to make the most of the time. Time gradually passed, and the moon became further and further from its zenith, while the stars hidden in the night sky began to dim. Lu Yun was sitting cross-legged on the 6000th step, taking a deep breath, his eyes unwavering like iron. On his body, the divine force surged even more vigorously, forcing the pressure on the Trial Heavenly Ladder to recede.
    After reaching the 6000th step, the seal on his physical body had beenpletely removed. At this moment, his physical body was no longer restricted by any means. Even if the golden divine elephant phantom was slowly hidden within him, there was still an overwhelming divine force that burst forth. This was almost involuntary, the result of the divine power that had been unleashed after the 31,000 huge elephants within him roared in response to the powerful pressureing from all directions. In their eyes, the oppressive force that rushed toward them was a provocation. Feeling the roaring elephants within his body and the ever-growing powerful energy, Lu Yun stood up and, looking through the mist-shrouded Trial Heavenly Ladder, his gaze finally fell on the mysterious sky hidden at the end of thedder. ¡°That¡¯s my final goal¡­¡± Lu Yun murmured, a glint shing in his eyes, then quickly disappearing, making it difficult to detect unless one looked closely. He lifted his right foot and stomped forward,nding on the 6001st step, then immediately raised his left foot and set it down on the 6002nd step. One step, onedder rung. It was as if the pressure from the Trial Heavenly Ladder hadpletely vanished, unable to pose even the slightest obstacle to Lu Yun¡¯s advancement. On the other hand, for others, it took a lot of effort to climb each step, leaving them drenched in sweat and suffering great pain under the powerful pressure and spatialpression. And Lu Yun, at this moment, was much more rxed than when he had just stepped on the Trial Heavenly Ladder. Because, with his physical strength fully returned, he was invincible. Seeing Lu Yun surpass him from a distance, Kun Wu had a bitter smile on his face.
    ¡°Is this his true strength when his physical power is fully restored?¡± After the bitter smile came relief. By now, he finally understood why Lu Yun, as a Golden Core Realmte-stage cultivator, was the sole trial-taker who had made it into the top 100 in the first trial. Another one who gave a bitter smile was Mo Su. He knew more, understanding that not only did Lu Yun possess terrifying physical strength, but he had also gained a huge opportunity on the Trial Heavenly Ladder. Lu Yun quickly progressed on the Trial Heavenly Ladder, passing Qin Ziyang, who was currently ranked ninth, in no time. This was far from the end; it was just the beginning. After several breaths, he overtook the eighth ce at the 6,432nd step. Another few breathster, he surpassed the seventh ce. Then, he overtook the sixth ce. In just one breath, Lu Yun climbed two steps, his speed was incredibly fast. Outside on the square, as everyone discovered Lu Yun¡¯s astonishing speed, they were as excited as if they had taken a shot of strong liquor, all talking excitedly and causing an uproar. ¡°While others find it harder to advance further, Lu Yun is going faster the further he progresses. It¡¯s simply defying the heavens.¡±
    ¡°Haha, this super dark horse will continue to darken; in no time at all, even Saber Demon Zhang Henshui will be surpassed by him.¡± In the midst of these heated discussions, there were numerous gasps of cold air. Sixth ce, Lu Yun, 6,685th step. Fifth ce, Lu Yun, 6,731st step. Fourth ce, Lu Yun, 6,812th step. Third ce, Lu Yun, 6,826th step. Second ce, Lu Yun, 6,859th step. First ce, Lu Yun, 6,892nd step!! Having suddenly been overtaken by Lu Yun, Su Mo¡¯s face changed constantly as he looked at the rankings in his Sea of Consciousness. Upon seeing Wuchen, Ye Wang, Yuan Fei, and Zhang Henshui in fourth ce being consecutively overtaken by Lu Yun, he finally felt helpless. He had only taken a few steps out, but couldn¡¯t withstand the immense pressure and had to stop, while Lu Yun surged straight up to first ce. ¡°I wonder what expression they have on their faces after discovering they were overtaken?¡± Su Mo chuckled lightly, his pupils emitting a strange glow. His slightly tired body regained its vitality, and he continued to take steps forward. Wuchen, Ye Wang, Yuan Fei, and Zhang Henshui didn¡¯t know they had been overtaken.
    Ever since they reached the 6,000th step, the suppression on their physical strength hadpletely vanished, and they were neck-and-neck with each other. Under these circumstances, apart from Zhang Henshui who stayed focused on breaking his own limits, the other three did not want to be overtaken by each other and all aspired to be the first to climb onto the 7,000th step. They didn¡¯t have the chance to realize that Lu Yun had suddenly stormed in and exceeded them. At this moment, Lu Yun was already on the 6,999th step. The pressure here was incredibly strong; even the average Heavenly Human Realm cultivator at their peak couldn¡¯t stand steadily here, let alone climb to the next step. Lu Yun took a deep breath, raised his foot, and stepped up to the 7,000th step with a fierce shake of his body. Feeling the Giant Elephants in his body bing even more active, Lu Yun showed a slight smile, as he could clearly feel the more abundant energy here. ¡°ording to the previous pattern, the energy here is enough for me to revive another 7,000 Elephant Microparticles.¡± Chapter 611 - 321: The Crushing Defeat of Heavenly Prides in Heavenly Cloud World_3 Chapter 611: Chapter 321: The Crushing Defeat of Heavenly Prides in Heavenly Cloud World_3 Ultimately, the enchanting woman with a seductive face was about to make her move, but she was stopped by the refined young man. ¡°Sang Li, let me do it.¡± ¡°This man has not only cultivated an aggressive Body Refining Technique but has alsoprehended at least three Rules. You¡¯re no match for him.¡± After stopping the woman called Sang Li, the refined young man leaped onto the stage and greeted Fang Zhiguo with a bow. ¡°I am Cheng Youwen from Heavenly Cloud World.¡± After introducing himself, Cheng Youwen¡¯s Cave Heaven soared, World Power surged, and a long sword flew out from it. This was a spirit weapon, like a wriggling spirit snake, with sword radiance flickering. ¡°Get to the fight and drop the chatter. I don¡¯t have that much time.¡± Fang Zhiguo¡¯s words were cold and somewhat disdainful. Initially, he thought the Heavenly Pride of the Heavenly Cloud World would be as powerful as the Deste Origin World, and he could encounter a few of equal strength. He didn¡¯t expect that they would all be ones who had just entered the Heavenly Human realm, which was quite disappointing for him. ¡°Fine.¡± Cheng Youwen¡¯s body surface surged with dark cyan airflow, which was extremely sharp like a sword. It made the surrounding air being cut to produce hissing sounds whenever it made contact. ng! The sword was drawn, and the power of the Cave Heaven World and the dark cyan airflow on the surface of his body was poured into the sword. With a movement of his figure, Cheng Youwen rushed forward like a long whip. Puchi! The long sword shed on a spear, making a crisp metallic vibrating noise. Apparently, the Frost Silver Dragon Spear in Fang Zhiguo¡¯s hand was also a spirit weapon. ¡°Your speed is fast, but without absolute power, you can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Fang Zhiguo shook his head slightly, then suddenly shook the spear, unleashing an immense force that repelled Cheng Youwen. ¡°Snow Dragon Sky Soaring!¡± Fang Zhiguo charged, sweeping his spear wide, and a dragon¡¯s roar surged out. ¡°What a fast speed and strong power!¡± Cheng Youwen¡¯s pupils constricted, and a massive shockwave erupted in his heart. Although he already knew Fang Zhiguo was strong and might have reached the level of their Heavenly Cloud World¡¯s monster, he never expected him to be this powerful. Not daring to be careless, Cheng Youwen unleashed a torrent of power from his Cave Heaven World, and the dark cyan airflow around his body skyrocketed, forming a dark cyan armor covering his body. This was a swordsmanship Divine Ability that condensed sword Qi, formed armor, and possessed a defenseparable to Demon Beasts. @@novelbin@@ Puchi! The spear swept down, and the explosive power of the Snow Dragon poured out as the cyan armor made a metallic roar. Cheng Youwen was knocked back dozens of feet, and a part of the solid dark cyan armor became illusory. ¡°Your defense is not bad, but how many spears can you block?¡± Fang Zhiguo unleashed terrifying speed, and snow-white spear radiance transformed into dragons that crazily bombarded Cheng Youwen¡¯s dark cyan sword Qi armor, releasing intense explosions. ¡°Fifth spear.¡± ¡°Sixth spear.¡± ¡­ ¡°Fifteenth spear!¡± Boom! A snow-white dragon with a body covered in scales roared while extending to hundreds of feet in length charged forth, prating through Cheng Youwen¡¯s body. With a crackling sound, the dark cyan sword Qi armor burst open, and Cheng Youwen stood there, pale-faced, as blood spurted from his mouth. Watching this scene, the crowd was silent, and then stirred up muchmotion. ¡°Fang Zhiguo has won again.¡± ¡°He defeated the opponent in just thirteen moves.¡± ¡°So-called Heavenly Pride of the Heavenly Cloud World seems to be just this.¡± Nangong Rui watched the dumbfounded faces of the Heavenly Cloud World crowd and smiled: ¡°I wonder what kind of expression they would make if they knew that Fang Zhiguo¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t even rank in the top three among our Deste Origin World Heavenly Pride.¡± Lu Yun nodded: ¡°Indeed, the strength of the Heavenly Cloud World is somewhat weak. However, with so many Heavenly Prides gathered on the Void Warship, there may be other more formidable ones.¡± ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Lu is right,¡± Nangong Ruiughed. Even the most powerful Cheng Youwen was so thoroughly defeated that the remaining three people of the Heavenly Cloud World didn¡¯t dare to fight again. Another battle would only bring shame upon themselves, so they simply left. Chapter 629: 330: Great Demon Ape Dharmakaya, Ten Thousand Forms of the Holy Body_2 Chapter 629: Chapter 330: Great Demon Ape Dharmakaya, Ten Thousand Forms of the Holy Body_2 Long hair danced, clothing fluttered, he carried the belief of moving forward amidst the overwhelming pressure. There was no excitement, only the calmness of a still heart and the belief of climbing higher. His body was like a de, his heart like profound iron, slowly advancing. After Zhang Henshui sessfully crossed the seventh chasm, Yuan Fei gritted his teeth, a resolute color quickly shing in his eyes. ¡°I must cross the chasm in one fell swoop.¡± Immediately, the strength within him surged, and then his body suddenly grewrger. He was a giant ape, its eyes emanating an unruly ferocious light, its body filled with arrogant desire for battle, and its sturdy arms like hard Profound Stone. Great Ape Demon Body! As Yuan Fei transformed into the Great Ape Demon, powerful strength wrapped around him. With a roar, he took a step out. With a thunderous rumble, amidst the terrible confrontation, one red line after another appeared in the eyes of the Great Ape Demon. ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me¡­¡±
    Grunting lowly, his power surged once more,pletely overpowering the pressure from the Trial Heavenly Stairs. The suffocating feeling gradually subsided. Finally, he crossed the chasm and became the third person to reach the seven thousandth step. At this moment, he didn¡¯t feel happy. Under the Great Ape Demon Body, he gritted his teeth and gasped as he pressed forward. This would be his final performance; he had to surge forward in one breath to reach an even higher level. ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Wuchen¡¯s robe whipped around, his bald head shining under the morning sun, eyes bursting with brilliance. After reaching the six thousandth step, the Rules no longer bound him. However, to temper himself, he had not used the holy body technique up to now. Today, facing this chasm, he had to exert all his strength. As he was about to take a step, his blood quaked, and vague visions emerged as if supporting the sky. An ancient voice resounded. A green divine light burst from him, and then two enormous beast phantoms roared out, resisting the oppressive force from all sides. ¡°He¡¯s condensed the two-headed beast; this kid¡¯s holy body has entered the Entry Level, and his potential is not bad.¡± Heng Chong Dominator stroked his goatee and smiled faintly. After the middle-aged man in green nodded slightly, hemented, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not a flesh-saint body.¡± ¡°Damn it, you guys hid your Trump cards up until now. That¡¯s really outrageous.¡± Seeing Zhang Henshui, Yuan Fei, and Wuchen sessively climb to the seven thousandth step and quickly ascend the Trial Heavenly Ladder, Ye Wang cursed. Immediately after, he nced at the seven thousandth step right before him, feeling the tremendous pressure that almost suffocated him. As he barely took half a step, some of his previously regained strength was consumed again. He was unwilling to stop here, using all his remaining strength to explode, just for the sake of climbing one more step. Now, he understood that he could no longer catch up with the others. He let go of hispetitive mindset, and the only thought in his heart was to reach the seven thousandth step. ¡°Ah¡­¡± After hisst internal shout, all his remaining strength erupted, breaking through the constraints and shattering the barrier.
    ¡°Seven thousandth step¡­¡± Ye Wang felt his vision blur, followed by an intense fatigue that engulfed his whole body before sinking into an endless abyss. It seemed like a moment, yet also a long time, his vision finally cleared and before him was a dense crowd. ¡°Ye Wang, congrattions, you are the fourth person to reach the seven thousandth step.¡±
    A few people came to congratte him, and Ye Wang managed a smile. Although he ranked fifth, besides a few friends who came to congratte him, there was no other stir. Now, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on those guys at the top of the Trial Heavenly Ladder, with very few people noticing him. Perhaps seeing Ye Wang lingering on the seven thousandth step for a long time and not advancing any further, someone finally murmured, ¡°Hey, Ye Wang and Lu Yun both stopped at the seven thousandth step¡­¡± Ye Wang found it a bit amusing, he was dismissed from the Trial Heavenly Ladder, and nobody knew about it. It was only mentioned because of Lu Yun, making him feel somewhat depressed. Although he didn¡¯t have a sense of pride, being neglected like this was really too much. ¡°At least I¡¯m the fifth person to reach the seven thousandth step.¡± After a bitter smile, Ye Wang shook his head and began to check the Trial Heavenly Ladder rankings. First ce, Zhang Henshui, seven thousand and ny-two steps. Second ce, Wuchen, seven thousand and eighty-six steps. Third ce, Yuan Fei, seven thousand and eighty-one steps. Fourth ce, Lu Yun, the Seventh Thousand Stages. Fifth ce, Ye Wang, the Seventh Thousand Stages. ¡­
    ¡°It seems, they¡¯ve also almost reached their limit,¡± Ye Wang thought to himself. As time passed, fewer people were left on the Trial Heavenly Ladder, and eventually, only four remained on the Seventh Rank. The others had reached their limit and were expelled from the Ladder before time ran out. ¡°Wuchen has surpassed Zhang Henshui to actually be first, he¡¯s truly a dark horse.¡± ¡°What dark horse? Wuchen ranked second only to Zhang Henshui in the first trial stage, so there¡¯s nothing strange about being first in this second stage.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just temporarily first. In a short while, he¡¯ll return to second ce. After all, we¡¯ve all seen Lu Yun¡¯s insane explosive power.¡± ¡°Hehe, every time he moves at the speed of flight, he will step on the likes of Zhang Henshui and Wuchen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I like watching the process of him rapidly surpassing others. I find it very interesting.¡± As thesements resounded through the square, someone suddenly noticed a change in Lu Yun¡¯s information on the Trial Heavenly Ladder leaderboard. ¡°He moved, he moved!¡± ¡°Lu Yun moved!¡± As soon as these words came out, they immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. Countless thoughts fell on the leaderboard. Fourth ce, Lu Yun, Seventh Thousand and One Steps.
    Fourth ce, Lu Yun, Seventh Thousand and Three Steps. ¡­ Fourth ce, Lu Yun, Seventh Thousand and Thirty-One Steps. Each time the information was updated, Lu Yun advanced several steps. On the Trial Heavenly Ladder, Lu Yun relied on his powerful physical body and the divine power emanating from his body¡¯s surface to break through the continually increasing pressure, quickly crossing one stair after another. He didn¡¯t know that 99.9% of the people on the square were watching him. Now, the only thought in his mind was to absorb more of the energy from the Trial Heavenly Ladder within the limited time, elerating the revival of the Elephant Microparticles inside his body. ¡°There¡¯s only an hour and a half left. I must speed up.¡± After enjoying such rocket-like progress, he gradually became addicted and fascinated. His eyes flickered with a sh of brilliance as he suddenly stepped over one stair and ced his other foot on the next stair without any pause in between. Half a momentter. ¡°Seventh Thousand and One Hundred and One Steps, Lu Yun has surpassed Zhang Henshui.¡± As soon as these words fell, another excited voice rang out, ¡°Seventh Thousand and One Hundred and Eight Steps, he already surpassed Yuan Fei.¡± Another three or four breathster.
    ¡°Seventh Thousand and One Hundred and Twenty-One Steps, surpassing Wuchen, Lu Yun is first.¡± ¡°Haha, first again.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like a demon king, regaining first ce in such a short time.¡± ¡°I predicted this oue long ago. It¡¯s not that exciting. Just wait for Lu Yun to break the Eighth Thousand Steps.¡± ¡­ After rushing to the Seventh Thousand Nine Hundred and Ny-Nine Steps in one breath, Lu Yun suddenly took a step forward,nding on the Eighth Thousand Steps. A huge pressure came crashing down, causing his body to shake violently. ¡°Such strong pressure.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face flushed, and he faintly felt the oppressive force in front of him, as if dozens of ferocious beasts were roaring and pouncing at him. Determination shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. When the pressure arrived, the golden giant elephant roared, and the vast divine power surged like a tsunami, counterattacking upwards. Roar! With a loud roar that shook the heavens and earth, the pressure suddenly wavered, and then Lu Yun stepped up. Thunderous rumbling reverberated until he finally steadied himself. Only then did Lu Yun slowly exhale a turbid breath. And beads of crystal sweat emerged on his forehead, his face pale. This was the first time he¡¯d felt so exhausted sincepletely unsealing his physical strength. However, it was time to strengthen the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength once more. Chapter 630: 331: Energy Seed Chapter 630: Chapter 331: Energy Seed ¡°First ce, Lu Yun, 8,000 steps!¡± Bright and dazzling words appeared on the light curtain in everyone¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. After a long while, the za was filled with the sound of people drawing in breaths. Some people had predicted this scene beforehand, but when it actually happened, the shock came from deep inside their hearts, reaching the sky. ¡°In less than three quarters of an hour, he climbed from the seventh to the eighth thousand step¡­ This¡­ He crossed a thousand steps in less than three quarters of an hour!¡± Ye Wang¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter. Only after reaching the seventh thousand step, did they realize how terrifying the pressure there was. Take him, for example, he stayed there just for half a breath, and was sted down the Trial Heavenly Ladder by the formidable pressure. Zhang Henshui, Wuchen, and Yuan Fei, who had previously held the top few ranks, were still struggling to advance on the seventh thousand and one hundred or so steps, and whether they could reach the seventh thousand two hundred steps was still an unknown. Yet Lu Yun took less than three-quarters of an hour to surpass a thousand steps. The insurmountable chasm in their eyes was easily crossed by him.
    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that Lu Yun, this dark horse, could go all the way to the end.¡± ¡°Indeed, he didn¡¯t disappoint us.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more than two hours left for the second stage trial to end, and Lu Yun is sure to create another legend.¡± All kinds of discussions swirled around, themotion growing more intense and mixed with gasps of breaths. Those who had been eliminated early on had witnessed Lu Yun¡¯s rise from behind the tens of thousands, with an indescribable momentum and speed, pushing through and aggressively entering the top thousand, hundred, fifty, top ten, and finally first ce. It was precisely because they had witnessed it that Lu Yun¡¯s rise had kindled their hope and expectations, making them extremely excited, feeling as if Lu Yun was one of them. However, among the millions of people, there were always some with a dark side to their character. As they rejoiced at Lu Yun¡¯s rise, envy mixed with jealousy emerged in their emotions. With theseplex emotions entangled together, their hearts experienced a slight change. Of course, such people were very rare, one in ten thousand. A genius who had surpassed many Heavenly Human Realm experts with just the Golden Core Realmte stage was known to have a limitless future. Once he became a formal disciple of Green me Pce, he would be like a dragon entering the ocean, a peng bird soaring to the heavens. Thus, even those who harbored jealousy in their hearts quietly quashed it. ¡°We didn¡¯t lose in vain to him!¡± Dugu Jue, Ye Xingxuan, and others exchanged nces and nodded secretly. Su Mo¡¯s divine consciousness returned from his Sea of Consciousness, and he went to a corner and practiced quietly. As a First Rank Heavenly Human Realm with Deep Abyss Demonic Pupil, his performance on the Trial Heavenly Ladder had been far surpassed by a Golden Core Realmte stage. This made him reflect on himself. For him, the best way to reflect was to practice and be even stronger. ¡°Even Wuchen was surpassed by him, could it be that his holy body technique is rted to his physical body¡­¡± Yuan Yao smiled bitterly and shook her head. She had known that Lu Yun was strong in terms of physical body, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so strong that he could despise millions of Heavenly Prides. Lu Yun sat cross-legged on the eighth thousandth step, unaware that he had created a miracle and caused a great storm among the millions of trial partic.i.p.ants. He didn¡¯t know that many people were shouting his name crazily, nor did he know that many beautiful women were secretly throwing themselves at him. He looked calm, his eyes closed, his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength in operation, elephant after elephant awakening in his body, myriad manifestations surging, and divine power erupting. Time passed, the sun gradually rose, and the golden light shone on the Trial Heavenly Ladder, making it look iparably sacred.
    At this time, there were only four people left on the Trial Heavenly Ladder. Lu Yun was absorbing the principles of heaven and earth to strengthen himself. Zhang Henshui, Wuchen, and Yuan Fei were still struggling to hold on, determined not to give up until thest moment. Second ce, Wuchen, 7,199 steps.
    Third ce, Yuan Fei, 7,189 steps. Fourth ce, Zhang Henshui, 7,179 steps. The three of them finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and stopped short of the seventh thousand two hundredth step. Almost at the same time, the three people on the Trial Heavenly Ladder were sted away by the formidable pressure, and then reappeared as three pale-faced figures on the square. After learning that he had only ranked fourth in the second stage trial, Zhang Henshui was very calm, knowing he had done his best. For him, the Trial Heavenly Ladder mainly tested physical strength, which he found somewhat unfair. However, he didn¡¯t see it that way; on the contrary, he felt that he¡¯d made great progress on the Trial Heavenly Ladder. Yuan Fei nced at the Trial Heavenly Ladder rankings and, seeing that he was only third, his eyes shed with momentary disappointment, which he quickly retracted unbeknownst to anyone. As for Wuchen, a faint smile appeared on his face. Although he didn¡¯t rank first in the second stage trial, his overall score made him the first. Even though this first ce had some ws, he was still number one. ¡°Haha, the first and second ces of the Trial Heavenly Ladder are both from our Deste Origin World! This is truly a great win.¡± Xiao Yunughed heartily, causing a roll of the eyes from Xiao Qingyu next to him. ording to her, he, as a Servant Disciple, should be more low-key.
    Chapter 631: 331: Energy Seed_2 Chapter 631: Chapter 331: Energy Seed_2 ¡°Where will he go¡­¡± Xiao Qingyu thought of a young boy dressed in a Star Robe, surrounded by a constant smile. His beautiful eyes shone brightly as he pondered. Time passed, and it was quickly an hour since Lu Yun had ascended to the 8000th step. Heng Chong, the Dominator, stared intently at Lu Yun who was on the Trial Heavenly Stair, emanating divine power and surrounded by golden streams. The green-robed middle-aged man also fixed his gaze on Lu Yun at this time. The man he had chosen, Zhang Henshui, hadpleted his trial and his performance did not disappoint. Next, he wanted to see how this teenager, who had be involved with the immortal entity of the Green me Pce, would perform. At this moment, Lu Yun emanated a much stronger divine power than before. Behind him, the golden elephant he had conjured continued to grow more substantial. After another 8000 Elephant Microparticles awakened within his body, he slowly rose to his feet. The daunting roars of the 46000 elephants echoed and the war intentions they exuded shook the imposing pressure. As hepletely stood up, the golden elephant behind him seemed to prop up the sky, standing tall and proud.
    Under the dazzling sunlight, a hint of Golden Light appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, although it was unclear whether it was due to the direct sunlight. The mighty divine power erupted, he abruptly raised his right foot then ced it down onto the next step of thedder, the 8001st. The residual waves from the collision of the divine power and the pressure blew his clothes and caused his hair to flutter violently. Ordinary people¡¯s hair would have been ground to dust under such terrifying pressure. Lu Yun¡¯s hair, after numerous transformations, had reached an incredible state. The moment his right footnded, all the power within Lu Yun erupted, the strongest since he began the Trial Heavenly Stair. He knew that with less than two hours left, he must be more forceful to earn another opportunity. The golden divine elephant roared, the Great Sun Undying Golden Body was operating, the golden sun rose. With the two suns in the sky, his divine power surged. Lu Yun took firm steps forward. Step 8002¡­ Step 8009¡­ Step 8014¡­ Even though he was exerting all his strength, his speed was not as fast as when he was ascending from the 7000th to the 8000th step. Furthermore, his speed began to slow down, from two steps per breath at the beginning to one step per breathter on. As he continued, his speed slowed further, it took two breaths to cross a single step. When Lu Yun reached step 8799, he stopped. His body was covered in sweat, his breathing was rapid, his eyes were bloodshot, and his body was constantly rumbling. This was the first time he had stopped midway, not due to practicing the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. Enormous pressure piled upon him inyers, quickly battering his body. The sh of the remaining divine power and pressure enveloped him in a powerful turbulence. If he moved forward again, the bnce of divine power and pressure would be utterly shattered. At that time, all that waited for him would be elimination. ¡°I can¡¯t rush it, I still have a chance¡­¡± Standing there, Lu Yun looked up to the 9000th step, determination shing in his eyes.
    About half an hourter, relying on his incredible recovery ability, he stepped forward again. With each step, his body would tremble and a substantial amount of sweat would gather on his forehead. The tremendously powerful pressure blocked his way but his determination, unspeakable resolve, and the mighty war intentions influenced by the giant elephant kept him standing under this pressure. Just like a solitary sail struggling forward in a raging storm and crashing waves.
    ¡°My goal is the 9000th step, and there is no one who can stop me¡­¡± Lu Yun said softly, a whisper so light even he couldn¡¯t hear it. The sun soared high and the time for the trial was getting closer, the people from the square outside began to get anxious. ¡°Can Lu Yun ascend the 9000th step and create a legend?¡± As they watched the line of information about Lu Yun on the expiration board, they noticed that even though he was getting closer to the 9000th step, his steps were slowing down. It took him nearly five or six breaths to take a single step. The closer to the end, the more terrifying this pressure, and it was expected that Lu Yun¡¯s speed would drop even more. And time waits for no one; the trial end time was approaching rapidly. Most people began to waver. ¡°Being able to walk so far beyond the 8000th step, he is already enough to be a legend.¡± Wuchen shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity there is not enough time¡­¡± A hint of regret shed in Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes. She evidently did not believe that Lu Yun could reach the 9000th step before the end of the trial. At this moment, Lu Yun was soaked in sweat, leaving wet trails wherever he went. Still, the steadfastness and stubbornness in his eyes had not lessened but had instead grown stronger. One step¡­ One more step¡­ moving ahead slowly.
    Step 8921¡­ Step 8922¡­ With formidable willpower and recovery power, he finally reached the 8990th step. At that time, there were slightly less than a quarter of an hour left. Based on his prior speed, by the end of the time, he could only reach the 8999th step at most. This was under the condition that the pressure was constantly rising and his pace remained unchanged. After Lu Yun stepped with his left foot, he was at the 8991st step. Chapter 632: 331 Energy Seed_3 Chapter 632: Chapter 331 Energy Seed_3 At the same time, a sh of golden light flickered in his eyes, and the golden aura around his body became more and more turbulent. ¡°No time, explode now!¡± Lu Yun muttered, his body trembling, as though he was returning to his peak state, and then he abruptly stepped onto the next rank. The sound of a muffled explosion came. After the thunderous sound, his left foot stepped out, ascending to the 8,993rd rank. The leap to this rank took just four breaths, which was much faster than before, and he still seemed to have leftover strength. Boom! Boom! A heavy sound burst forth and he was once again sessful in ascending the next rank. ¡°Faster, even faster!¡± Lu Yun screamed in his heart, as he walked step by step, the 8,995th rank¡­ the 8,996th rank¡­ the 8,997th rank¡­
    ¡°That¡¯s wrong, his speed has suddenly increased!¡± A slightly trembling voice echoed, rattling everyone¡¯s hearts and minds. ¡°Lu Yun has reached the 8,998th rank, there is still hope.¡± ¡°I always knew, Lu Yun wouldn¡¯t let us down¡­¡± In the square, excited voices rose one after another. The sound of the crowd onlysted for a moment, before everyone fell into silence. The silence was so deafening, it seemed as if you could hear the thumping of everyone¡¯s heart in the za filled with millions of people. The 8,999th rank!! Lu Yun¡¯s figure trembled, swaying like a de of grass in the fierce wind, seemingly on the brink of being snapped. But in the end, he stood firm amidst the ferocious gale. One breath, two breaths¡­ Time was quickly slipping by; only twenty seconds remained. Gathering thest bit of divine power remaining within his body, Lu Yun slowly lifted his right foot. It was as if his foot wouldn¡¯t obey him, as it continuously resisted his attempts to take the next step. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roar of the immense elephant sent tremors through the air, causing the pressure that was as firm as steel to shake violently. Subsequently, his right foot finally stepped out,nding on the 9,000th rank. Just then, he suddenly heard a faint, yet distinctly fierce roar. This roar was filled with a monstrous power that came crashing down on Lu Yun, causing his entire body to shudder, and a mouthful of golden blood uncontrobly spewed out. In that roar, an unparalleled pressure was contained, seeming as if it intended topletely st Lu Yun off the Trial Heavenly Stair. ¡°Roar!¡±
    Forty-six thousand immense elephants within his body roared together, converging into a more terrifying roar. Following the roar of the mighty elephants, an intense light erupted from Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, like a fierce me burning intensely. He instinctively looked upward towards the ce in front from where the roar wasing, and let out a loud roar in response. The divine elephants roared in fury, the roaring sound was like thunder, resonating as it surged forward. Lu Yun¡¯s robe fluttered wildly, his eyes ame as if ready to erupt, and then he lifted his left foot and stomped down hard.
    Boom! Boom! Boom! An earth-shattering sound echoed out, as his left foot firmlynded on the 9,001st rank, a strong oppressive force enveloped his entire body, piercing pain invaded his mind. Afterward, his figure was forcefully thrown backward. ¡°Has he ultimately failed?¡± Regret and unwillingness filled Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. At thest crucial moment, he sessfully ascended the 9,001st rank, but before he could even breathe in the energy there, he was bombed off the Trial Heavenly Stair by the suddenly surging oppressive force. However, very quickly, surprise reced the regret and unwillingness. At the moment when he was about to leave the Trial Heavenly Stair, he suddenly saw a ray of light. That was a light filled with mystic energy, which quickly rushed into his abdomen. Chapter 633 - 332 - Seventh Grade Divine Power, Ninth Reincarnation Secret Chapter 633: Chapter 332 ¨C Seventh Grade Divine Power, Ninth Reincarnation Secret When the space on the square suddenly twisted, a beam of light burst out and fell at the center of the square. At the square, everyone¡¯s gaze turned in that direction, looking all at once. Yuan Fei¡¯s body was tense, staring straight at the blurry figure enveloped in golden light. He wanted to know what kind of person this fellow, who had surpassed him on the Trial Heavenly Stair, was. Ye Wang was also intently watching the figure gradually bing clear in the golden light. Zhang Henshui took a nce, his calm state of mind causing some ripples, even unknown to him. Not only them, everyone at the square at this moment were doing the same. Lu Yun had impressed many people by entering the top one hundred in the first stage trial within thete stage of the Golden Core Realm. But it was only barely within the top hundred, not enough to make everyone see his true worth. As for the top ten like Yuan Fei, Su Mo, Murong Siqi and others, they were the real Heavenly Pride, standing at the peak of Heavenly Human Realm¡¯s firstyer. Of course, they would not take a small Golden Core Realm person seriously, even if theirbat power was astonishing. Now, in the second phase of the trials, he had crushed Zhang Henshui and others, achieving the first rank, ascending to the top. This was no longer something that could be described as astonishing. At this time, those who had always been paying attention to Lu Yun, all of them had expectations and respect in their eyes, focusing on the figure slowly stepping out of the golden light. Besides those who had always been paying attention to Lu Yun, those who had already entered the Heavenly Human Realm, strong people, also held their breath at this moment, focusing their gazes there. With a faint light shining in Su Mo¡¯s pupils, he wanted to know what was unique about this person and why he had performed so extraordinarily. Yuan Fei also looked over, eagerly wanting to know who the other party was that could surpass him in physical strength. Murong Siqi, wearing a purple dress that looked unrivaled, with a dreamily beautiful face and a charming figure, also looked over with curiosity in her gorgeous eyes. She was very interested in this fellow who had suppressed many Heavenly Pride and had ranked first in the second phase of the trial. At this moment, everyone, including Ye Wang, Qin Ziyang, Kun Wu, and Mo Su, stared intently at the person gradually appearing. Zhang Henshui took a deep breath, suppressing the fleeting strange feelings in his heart, and calmly looked at the person walking out of the golden light. At this moment. All eyes were on him!! As the golden light faded, Lu Yun stepped out from it, his body being focused on by countless gazes. The moment hepletely emerged from the golden light, his appearance was clearly revealed in the eyes of everyone at the square. A moment of silence. With the fading of the golden light, his true appearance emerged as his shoulder-length ck hair fluttered with the wind. Fair skin, handsome face, a pair of dazzling ck eyes that seemed to see through past and present lives, and a faint smile on his face. Under the focus of the crowd, he appeared like a proud sun. Yuan Fei saw Lu Yun and was stunned for a moment; he didn¡¯t expect such a terrifying fleshly body to belong to such a seemingly frail person. That¡¯s right; in Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes, Lu Yun¡¯s slender figure was almost the same as a delicate woman, very different from the image he had imagined. ncing at himself and then at Lu Yun, Yuan Fei finally shook his head and smiled bitterly. Ye Wang also looked at Lu Yun, having no significant impression of him in the past, only asionally hearing others mention him. Now, however, he deeply imprinted Lu Yun¡¯s image in his mind. Murong Siqi, with a curious face, looked at Lu Yun; her beautiful eyes were full of appreciation. Her instincts told her that Lu Yun¡¯s potential was no less than that of Zhang Henshui, the Saber Demon. Yuan Yao¡¯s heart was pounding; a faint smile appeared in her eyes. She had known that Lu Yun had excellent potential, no less than her own and Wuchen¡¯s. Now, it seemed she had underestimated Lu Yun¡¯s potential. Zhang Henshui calmly nced at Lu Yun, and a strange thought formed in his mind. Lu Yun might linger in his mind for a long time, unable to dissipate. Under the scrutiny of so many gazes, Lu Yun maintained hisposure on the surface while walking forward step by step. In his heart, however, he was thinking about the mysterious light that had suddenly entered his abdomen when he left the Trial Heavenly Stair. He could sense that within this mysterious light was a seed filled with vast energy. Without carefully studying it under the eyes of the public, he withdrew his attention and walked towards Gongsun Zhonghong and the others. As Lu Yun walked forward, a path slowly opened up in the crowd. It seemed as if there was some kind of light on the boy, who appeared to be sixteen or seventeen years old, that could burn whoever was around him. No one dared to get too close; they could only watch from a distance. Yuan Fei didn¡¯t leave but walked up to Lu Yun with a grin. ¡°My name is Yuan Fei, from the Deste Wilds. I like to fight against strong opponents and hope to learn more from you in the future.¡± Lu Yun paused for a moment, nced at the burly, blue-haired Yuan Fei, feeling a little surprised in his heart, but with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Sure, but we¡¯ll see if we have time.¡± Seeing Lu Yun not refusing, Yuan Fei was overjoyed: ¡°As long as we pass the trials, we¡¯ll be official disciples of the Green me Pce, and we¡¯ll have plenty of time.¡± Lu Yun walked through the team from Deste Wilds and came to the team from Deste Origin World. Wuchen, Yuan Yao, Fang Zhiguo, and other Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children, as well as Dugu Jue, Nangong Xue, Ye Xingxuan, and other Heavenly Prides, all congratted him. At this moment, Lu Yun had undoubtedly be the fourth person, following Wuchen, Yuan Yao, and Gongsun Zhonghong, poised to cement a spot as an official disciple of the Green me Pce. Chapter 617: 324 Yuan Guang Immortal_2 Chapter 617: Chapter 324 Yuan Guang Immortal_2 From this, it can be seen that none of them endured the second round of attacks. The highest score would not exceed one hundred and ten. These people are almost destined to be servant disciples. They obviously guessed this oue, so they all looked disheartened and down. The old man and the middle-aged man in blue robes in the void both shook their heads slightly. With such mentality, they would not achieve good results in the second and third stage assessments. After another quarter of an hour, the vast square was once again densely packed with people. Less than one hundred thousand remained in the Trial Space to continue fighting. Of course, those who remained in the Trial Space did not necessarily have better results in the first stage of the trial than those who had been teleported out of the Trial Space. Some of them were still defending against the third round of Demon Beasts¡¯ attacks. What¡¯s more, there were still a few dozen people who were still fighting against the first round of peak-level Seventh Rank demon beasts.
    As long as they didn¡¯t ¡°perish¡±, they wouldn¡¯t be teleported out of the Trial Space. After another quarter of an hour, only ten thousand people remained in the Trial Space. The old man opened the trialists¡¯ score ranking list and saw that there were a thousand people with the same score, which was thirty-four thousand three hundred and ten points, tied for first ce. ¡°The quality of this generation of disciples is not bad.¡± A satisfied smile rarely appeared on the old man¡¯s face. The Demon Beasts in the sixth round had the strength equivalent to that of a First Rank Heavenly Human martial artist. These one thousand people could kill ten Demon Beasts in a second, and theirbat power was not bad. At least, they had the fighting power of the Sixth Realm and were eligible to be outer sect disciples of Green me Pce. But that¡¯s all they were eligible for. To be an official disciple, they would need even better performance, or cultivate to the Eightfold Heavenly Human Realm. In the ck-yellow Great World, the Heavenly Human Realm is divided into ten levels. First Rank Heavenly Human Realm, one to nine rules. Second Rank Heavenly Human Realm, ten to eighteen rules. Tenth Rank Heavenly Human Realm, eighty-one to ny rules. When one reaches perfection in the Fourth Rank Heavenly Human Realm with thirty-six rules, one can choose a Spirit Seed for Unity. Most Heavenly Humans choose unity in the Fourth Rank perfection or the Fifth Rank Heavenly Human Realm. This kind of Unity Realm has not only weakbat power, but also very low potential. Even if they be Unity Realm experts, they cannot hope to advance to the True Spirit Realm. Naturally, those who have no hope of advancing to the True Spirit Realm are not qualified to be official disciples of Green me Pce. Some Heavenly Humans choose to find spirit seeds for unity in the Sixth Rank or Seventh Rank. They cannot be official disciples of Green me Pce after advancing to Unity Realm, but if they break through again and advance to True Spirit Realm, they can still be official disciples. ¡°Hm?¡± The old man seemed to have found something interesting and a glint shed in his eyes.
    In the trialists¡¯ scores ranking list. ¡°Trialist #4068, Lu Yun, Golden Core Realm Late Stage, thirty-four thousand three hundred and ten points, ranked at one hundred and eighty-third ce.¡± Among the top 1000 scores, nine hundred and ny-eight were from the Heavenly Human Realm First Rank. The other two were Lu Yun, who was in the Golden Core Realm Late Stage, and Zhang Henshui, who was in the Second Rank Heavenly Human Realm.
    These two were particrly eye-catching among the top 1000 scorers. Especially Lu Yun, with his Golden Core Realm Late Stage. The middle-aged man in blue robe was also attracted by the old man¡¯s abnormality, and then he checked the trialists¡¯ scores ranking list. ¡°Trialist #4068, Lu Yun, Golden Core Realm Late Stage, forty-four thousand three hundred and ten points, ranked at one hundred and fifty-third.¡± In the meantime, Lu Yun had already killed a Second Rank Heavenly Human. ¡°Golden Core Realm Late Stage, having the strength of Second Rank Heavenly Human!¡± The middle-aged man in blue robes eximed in shock. No wonder he was so shocked. To kill a Second Rank Heavenly Human with thete stage of Golden Core Realm, one would need to have at least the Sixth Rank fighting power. Sixth Rank fighting power is already considered Saint-level Heavenly Pride by the standards of measuring talent in the ck-yellow Great World. Saint-Level Heavenly Pride is absolutely the top existence in the ck-yellow Great World, and there are not many in the Green me Pce. Today, a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride unexpectedly emerged from a Small World with iplete rules. It¡¯s a little bit incredible to even think about it. ¡°Lu Yun, I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯re really a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride.¡± The middle-aged man in blue robe directly clicked on Lu Yun¡¯s image. Trial Space, Trial tform No. 4068.
    At this moment, Lu Yun was already surrounded by nine Heavenly Human Realm Second Level experts. The first six rounds of attacks were illusionary bodies of Demon Beasts. The seventh round of attacks, however, consistedpletely of ¡®human experts¡¯ In the instant when ten Second Level Heavenly Human Realm experts appeared, he used Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh and instantly killed one of them. But that was it, he couldn¡¯t make any more aplishments after that. These remaining nine Heavenly Human Realm Second Level experts were almost as real as humans, not only possessing great power but also rich battle experience, joining forces together, and not giving Lu Yun any opportunity at all. Even with his Demon ying God-Killing Saber, they were still able to block him together. Nine Second Level Heavenly Human fighters,bined, even a Fourth Level Heavenly Human would need to be cautious. Gradually, Lu Yun began to fall into a disadvantageous situation. ¡°Now my ranking is beyond one hundred, if I don¡¯t make a breakthrough, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able topete for a spot as an official disciple.¡± ¡°If I lose this chance, the time it takes to be an official disciple in the future will be extremely long, I can¡¯t give up.¡± The day before the trial began, he consulted others, stating that there were only two ways to be an official disciple of the Green me Pce. The first is to achieve excellent performance in the trials and obtain an official disciple¡¯s spot.
    The other is to reach the Heavenly Human Realm Eightfold. He is currently only in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm, so the Heavenly Human Realm Eightfold is still far away. So, no matter what, he must obtain an official disciple¡¯s spot during the trial. Let¡¯s stake it all on one throw!¡± A chill shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as he activated the Great Sun Undying Golden Bodypletely, with a zing sun rising from behind his body. At the same time, he fully urged the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, emitting vast divine power from each Elephant Microparticle. A golden divine elephant¡¯s phantom slowly materialized. Golden elephant, golden sun, a shocking vision emerged. ¡°No wonder he has such a terrifying battle power, it¡¯s because he practiced the Holy Body method.¡± The blue-robed middle-aged man asked, ¡°Heng Chong World Master, I remember that only official disciples within the sect are eligible to practice the Holy Body method. How did this man get it?¡± Heng Chong World Masterughed: ¡°Hees from the Deste Origin World.¡± ¡°Deste Origin World?¡± The blue-robed middle-aged man frowned slightly, not quite understanding. ¡°I almost forgot that you were in seclusion trying to break through to the World Master Realm, so you don¡¯t know about that incident.¡±
    Heng Chong World Master then exined the situation and its causes to the blue-robed middle-aged man one by one. A thousand years ago, Yuan Guang Immortal of Green me Pce fell into the Deste Origin World after being seriously wounded due to his ambushed by an Immortal Expert of the rival sect, the True Word Temple, where he left his inheritance. As it happened, the situation in the Deste Origin World was somewhat simr to that of the ck-yellow Great World fifty million years ago. Fifty million years ago, the Human Race was weak and struggled to survive among the many races. Later, under the tireless efforts of generations of human strongmen, their divine abilities and cultivation techniques were constantly innovated. It was then that the Human Race began to grow stronger step by step.@@novelbin@@ After the pinnacle True God strongmen established the 365 Holy Body Methods, Heavenly Pride figures emerged one after another, allowing the Human Race to finally stand firmly at the top, among the many races. In the Deste Origin World, the Human Race¡¯s situation is equally bad, with the Demon Race oppressing them, making it difficult for them to raise their heads. Consequently, Yuan Guang Immortal, a powerful immortal of the True Fire Pce, established a kingdom there and left his inheritance behind. ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± The blue-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a relieved expression, then he said: ¡°However, for Lu Yun to master the Great Sun Undying Golden Body to the Entry Level at the Golden Core Realm, his talent must be freakishly high, and I¡¯m afraid he must have encountered some other opportunities.¡± With the blue-robed middle-aged man¡¯s vision and strength, he could see at a nce that Lu Yun was practicing the Great Sun Undying Golden Body. There were Holy Body methods in almost every major force, and many Heavenly Pride figures practiced them. However, with entry-level cultivation, there was only one in ten thousand. There were only a handful of people who practiced it to Small Achievement or above. Moreover, theplete inheritance of the Holy Body Methods only existed in superpowers like the Green me Pce. Heng Chong World Master said in front of him while disying two images: ¡°Strangely enough, besides Lu Yun, there are two other little fellows in the Deste Origin World who have practiced the Holy Body Methods to entry-level.¡± It was precisely the images of Yuan Yao and Wuchen fighting on their respective trial tforms. Their strengths were clearly stronger than Lu Yun¡¯s, they effortlessly defeated one opponent after another, and it seemed that they wouldplete the trials in no time. Chapter 618: 325: Top Hundred Points, Trial Sky Ladder Chapter 618: Chapter 325: Top Hundred Points, Trial Sky Ladder Green me Pce, central square of the Outer Domain Servant Peaks. More than two million ¡®Heavenly Prides¡¯ havepleted the trial, waiting for the second phase of the trial to begin. In the Trial Space, there are still more than a thousand people. At this moment, they are all engaged in the final intense battle. Ten Heavenly Human Realm Second Level powerhouses attacking together would give even a Heavenly Human Realm Fourth Level powerhouse a hard time. It¡¯s surprising that over a thousand people managed to persevere until thisst round, which says a lot about the quality of the ¡®Heavenly Prides¡¯ gathered from the Small Worlds. Not only are there people with special physiques like Murong Siqi and Su Mo, but there are also three Heavenly Prides who have cultivated the Holy Body technique to the Entry Level. In the Green me Pce, there are many who attempt to cultivate the Holy Body technique, but very few can cultivate it to the Entry Level. Lu Yun, Wuchen, and Yuan Yao have endless potential. Especially Lu Yun, a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride with Sixth Realm fighting power, is truly terrifying.
    However, what the Heng Chong Dominator and the middle-aged man in green clothes take most seriously is Zhang Henshui. This young man had reached the Heavenly Human Realm Second Level in the Small World with iplete rules, possessing the demeanor of a World Master. There were millions of disciples in the Green me Pce throughout its million-year history, but only a handful ultimately reached the realm of World Master. Especially considering that he has mastered the Saber domain while still in the Heavenly Human Realm, there¡¯s hope that he might transform his Saber domain into a Saber world in the future, making his fighting power even more terrifying. Even in the eyes of Heng Chong Dominator and the middle-aged man in green clothes, Lu Yun, who has the Sixth Realm fighting power of a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride, is no match for Zhang Henshui. For them, without bing a World Master, everything else is fleeting. In the hundreds of thousands of years of Heng Chong Dominator¡¯s cultivation career, he had seen many Saint-Level Heavenly Prides, but eight or nine out of ten of them had fallen into the river of history. No matter how extraordinary one¡¯s fighting power is, if they can¡¯t cross those few bottlenecks, they cannot withstand the erosion of time.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Boom!¡± After a sh of blood-red light, the bodies of several powerful Heavenly Human Realm Second Level powerhouses with tacit cooperation on a certain trial stage were, like fragile tofu, effortlessly cut apart. In almost an instant, the young man carrying a blood saber and emitting a cold aura appeared in the central square. The list of trial-taker rankings updated. ¡°Trial Taker No.0001 Zhang Henshui, Heavenly Human Realm Second Level, 134,310 points, ranking first.¡± ¡°My goodness!¡± ¡°Saber Demon Zhang Henshui is so powerful, he instantly killed ten Heavenly Human Realm Second Level powerhouses in the seventh round.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too crazy! He had the highest score in the first phase of the trial.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were only seven rounds in the first phase of the trial, his limit would not have stopped there.¡± Looking at the powerful Zhang Henshui, many Heavenly Prides developed a sense of admiration. If the other genius powerhouses were within their range of eptance, then Saber Demon Zhang Henshui hadpletely exceeded their imagination.
    There is a qualitative gap between Saber Demon Zhang Henshui, a Second Level Heavenly Human who has mastered the Saber domain, and the other Heavenly Prides who also persevered until the seventh round. Following Zhang Henshui, the second Heavenly Pride to clear the Trial Space appeared after a quarter of an hour. ¡°Trial Taker No.052 Wuchen, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking second.¡± Subsequently, more people passed the trial one after another.
    ¡°Trial Taker No.067 Yuan Yao, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking third.¡± ¡°Trial Taker No.0021 Murong Siqi, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking fourth.¡± ¡°Trial Taker No.0012 Yuan Fei, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking fifth.¡± ¡°Trial Taker No.0052 Su Mo, Heavenly Human Realm First Level, 134,310 points, ranking sixth.¡± ¡­ A total of 43 people passed the Trial Space with 134,310 points. However, due to the different times it took them to pass, their rankings are different. From this ranking, one could easily discern the difference in their individual strengths. In the Trial Space: At the 4048th trial tform: ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± Lu Yun, his head suspended by the Golden Great Sun and stimting the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, was fighting crazily, casually punching out with terrifying power that could easily annihte a Heavenly Human Realm First Level. However, his opponents were Heavenly Human Realm Second Level powerhouses who were also able to coordinate with each other, connecting their divine abilities seamlessly to attack and defend together.
    Despite exhausting all his tricks and fully utilizing the power of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, even at the cost of trading injuries, he managed to kill five people, only to be finally caught by several others who seized the opportunity. Afterward, his mind went nk, and he knew nothing. When he regained consciousness, he had already been transported to the central square. He checked the trial-taker¡¯s ranking list. ¡°Trial Taker No.4068 Lu Yun, Golden Body Realm Late Stage, 94,310 points, ranked ny-eighth.¡± Seeing this, Lu Yun¡¯s face was filled with satisfaction. Since he was thest to leave the Trial Space, this result would no longer change. He hadpleted his goal of entering the top 100 in the first phase of the trial. Out of more than two million ¡®Heavenly Prides¡¯, nearly two thousand were Heavenly Human Realm experts, all with the ability to challenge higher realms. Under such circumstances, for him to break into the top 100 with his Late-stage Golden Body Realm was nothing short of a miracle. The next second stage, which tested the physical body and willpower, was Lu Yun¡¯s strong suit, and it was almost certain that he would enter the top 100. Collecting his thoughts, Lu Yun quickly located Nangong Rui and Gongsun Zhonghong and hurried over. ¡°So, that¡¯s Lu Yun.¡± ¡°Ranking ny-eighth in the first phase of the trial, I¡¯ve never heard of him before, but he turned out to be so powerful.¡±
    ¡°Many unknown people emerged during this trial, such as Yuan Yao and Wuchen, ranking only behind Saber Demon Zhang Henshui in points.¡± Chapter 636: 333: Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Trial Ends Chapter 636: Chapter 333: Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Trial Ends Nine Tribtions Secret, precisely the divine ability Lu Yun had acquired. What astonished him was that it turned out to be a fragmented divine ability. A fragmented divine ability, at the Seventh Grade, if it were perfect, what grade would it be? Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat interested in this divine ability, and began to check the other information rted to the Nine Tribtions Secret in his Sea of Consciousness. After browsing for a while, he found the information he needed. It turned out that the Nine Tribtions Secret was originally a divine ability possessed by an extremely top-notch, undying existence. It was the most apex First Grade divine ability. However, due to certain reasons, important inheritance was lost, and the part of the inheritance that Lu Yun received was only one of them. Even so, it was equivalent to the most apex Seventh Grade divine ability. Once cultivated to the highest level, few people in the Heavenly Human Realm could rival it. At the same time, a new description of the divine abilities appeared on the panel. Demon ying God-Killing Saber: Eighth Grade divine ability, Perfection, to be promoted to Seventh Grade, 4 million energy points required. Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh: Ninth Grade divine ability, Perfection, to be promoted to Eighth Grade, 2 million energy points required.
    Moksha Immeasurable: Ninth Grade divine ability, Perfection, to be promoted to Eighth Grade, 2 million energy points required. Instant Horizon: Eighth Grade divine ability, Perfection, to be promoted to Seventh Grade, 4 million energy points required. After checking them out, Lu Yun immediately understood that the divine abilities he had used with energy points before not only increased their grade but also directly promoted them to the perfect state. So, he set his sights back on this newly obtained divine ability. Nine Tribtions Secret: Seventh Grade divine ability, fragmented, Pre-Entry, two million energy points needed to cultivate to Perfection. Toplete the inheritance and promote it to Sixth Grade, 8 million energy points are required. Upon seeing this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but draw a breath of cold air. Eight million energy points is an astronomical figure for him at the moment. Of course, Lu Yun was well aware that once he truly bes a disciple of the Green me Pce, the source of energy points would be easily resolved. But now, without energy points, if he wanted to cultivate it to the Entry Level, he could only rely on himself. ¡°If I want to cultivate the Nine Tribtions Secret, I must first transform my Spiritual Power into consciousness. I¡¯d better hurry.¡± Although he was very confident in his talent andprehension, he still couldn¡¯t be sure if he could cultivate it to the Entry Level within a year. Because transforming Spiritual Power into consciousness requires a long time. Time was pressing, and Lu Yun dared not dy any longer. He immediately sat down cross-legged on the spot and began the transformation of his consciousness. To advance from the Golden Core Realm to the Heavenly Human Realm, he needed to transform his consciousness, give birth to a Nascent Soul, and open up Cave Heavens. Now, Lu Yun had begun the transformation of his consciousness, which was considered to be preparing for the promotion to the Heavenly Human Realm. The transformation of consciousness is the process of concretizing the illusory Spiritual Power, refining it, and forming a new type of energy. This mental energy is substantial, can be directly used for attack, and not only acts on a person¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Aside from this, consciousness has many other uses as well. Lu Yun¡¯s Spiritual Power was extremely massive, far surpassing that of other Golden Core Realm cultivators. He had long reached the requirement to transform his consciousness, so he didn¡¯t need to umte more Spiritual Power.
    Most people undergoing consciousness transformation would follow the traditional method of continuouslypressing and refining their Spiritual Power. However, Lu Yun had obtained a refining technique from the inheritance information of the Nine Tribtions Secret called the Millstone Refinement Technique. This technique involved visualizing a millstone in one¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, then grinding andpressing Spiritual Power to transform it into consciousness. So, Lu Yun began to visualize ording to the Millstone Refinement Technique.
    For three days and nights, Lu Yun remained in his visualization. After three days and nights, a huge millstone appeared in his Sea of Consciousness, pitch-ck in color, and emitting a suffocating oppressive aura. Even though he knew that this was just something he had visualized, which could disappear and reappear at any time, Lu Yun still felt a sense of heartbeat palpitations. With a slight shake of his head, Lu Yun forcibly suppressed the strange feeling of palpitation and began to manipte the millstone. Chichi! The millstone started to slowly rotate in his Sea of Consciousness. Immediately after, under Lu Yun¡¯s control, those illusory Spiritual Power gathered together like a stream and began to flow towards the millstone. The millstone slowly rotated, grinding everything in its path. The Spiritual Power was crushed and then reformed. The first thread of consciousness emerged, and the consciousness transformed through the Millstone Refinement Technique had undergone destruction and rebirth, making it much more substantial than that of others. ¡°For an ordinary person to transform their consciousness using this method, they would definitely be tormented to the point of wishing for death, but for me, it¡¯s nothing more than a bit of pain which I can bear,¡± thought Lu Yun. After the Trial Heavenly Stair, his perseverance had been greatly honed, and even his willpower had been greatly enhanced. Although using the Millstone Refinement Technique was painful, it was still within the range that Lu Yun could bear. ¡°Maybe after all my Spiritual Power is transformed into consciousness, my perseverance and willpower will continue to increase,¡± Lu Yun sighed. While Lu Yun was transforming his consciousness, the middle-aged man in blue and the Heng Chong Dominator were watching the performances of those in the Fallen Dust Hall with great interest.
    At the moment, most people in the Fallen Dust Hall were baffled, having no way to deal with those light spheres suspended in mid-air like stars. However, some people kept chasing those light spheres and,pletely exhausted, a light sphere would finally enter their brows of their own ord. There were also others who, as soon as they entered the Fallen Dust Hall after passing through the outside aura bombardment, had light spheres fly towards them, making them extremely lucky. As for the remaining people, they spent a great deal of effort, wits, and courage with the light spheres for a very long time without sess, then calmed down and began to think slowly. Only then did theye up with a method simr to Lu Yun¡¯s, and finally obtained a light sphere. Chapter 637: 333: Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Trial Ends_2 Chapter 637: Chapter 333: Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Trial Ends_2 Regarding these matters, the blue-clothed middle-aged man and Heng Chong Dominator just smiled faintly. No matter if they obtained the light spheres from exhaustion or through wisdom, both met the test of opportunity and enlightenment. If they were not lucky enough or had sufficient enlightenment, it would not be so easy to get the light spheres. Time flowed leisurely, and quickly a month passed. As the millstone slowly rotated, the finalpression and refinement of spiritual power waspleted. At this point, the spiritual power hadpletely transformed into consciousness. With Lu Yun¡¯s originally formidable spiritual power, the transformed consciousness was naturally exceptionally powerful, far surpassing other first-level Heavenly Human Realm cultivators. Moreover, after the refinement of the Millstone Refinement Technique, the consciousness had improved even further on its original basis. ¡°I wonder to what extent my consciousness will be enhanced after cultivating the Nine Tribtions Secret to entry level?¡± With a trace of expectation, Lu Yun reconsidered the Nine Tribtions Secret, sorted out all the precautions required for cultivation, and then devoted himself wholeheartedly to the cultivation process. The cultivation of the Nine Tribtions Secret was different from that of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.
    The former was about the control of consciousness, condensing it into a God-Killing de to be used against enemies. The God-Killing de could not only kill the opponent¡¯s physical body but also annihte their consciousness, making it incredibly terrifying. As long as the consciousness was condensed into a God-Killing de and could be flexibly controlled and changed at will, the Nine Tribtions Secret would be considered at entry level. When three God-Killing des were condensed, the Nine Tribtions Secret would reach small achievement. Upon condensing seven God-Killing des, the Nine Tribtions Secret would reach great aplishment. When nine God-Killing des appeared together, the Nine Tribtions Secret would reach perfection. While in the cultivation state, Lu Yun waspletely unaware of the passage of time. Half a yearter. With a slight thought, a dark golden God-Killing de immediately flew out, quickly spinning in the air. ¡°Go!¡± With a thought, Lu Yun transformed the God-Killing de into a golden light, and it suddenly cut through the void, incredibly fast, far surpassing the ordinary first-level Heavenly Human Realm. Even the second-level of the Heavenly Human Realm would be killed in an instant if they were not careful. Importantly, when using the God-Killing de, Lu Yun could also use other divine abilities. This meant that Lu Yun could multitask, and his enemies not only had to deal with him but also guard against the attacks of the God-Killing des at all times. ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a Seventh Grade Divine Ability; it¡¯s already so powerful just at entry level. I can¡¯t imagine the power when it fully reaches perfection, with nine God-Killing des appearing together.¡± Lu Yun put away the God-Killing de, with a trace of a sly smile on his lips. ¡­ ¡°To be able to cultivate a Seventh Grade Divine Ability to entry level in just half a year, this young man has a goodprehension.¡± Looking at Lu Yun who was controlling the God-Killing de in the scene, Heng Chong Dominator¡¯s face showed a touch of satisfaction. The Nine Tribtions Secret, as a divine ability, had very high requirements for consciousness. Ordinary people, even if they were lucky enough to obtain it, would find it difficult to cultivate it to entry level.
    Lu Yun, with such a great opportunity to obtain this divine ability and cultivate it to entry level in such a short time, showed that his fortune and understanding were not low, and he also had a consciousness far beyond the Heavenly Human Realm. Now Lu Yun was only in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm and probably had justpleted the transformation of his consciousness, which made his consciousness even more powerful. Considering all these factors, Heng Chong Dominator could better understand why the other party managed to obtain Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s inheritance. ¡°Keep up the hard work.¡±
    ¡°The flow of time in this space is different from that in the outside world. One year here is only one day outside, so I have to take advantage of this time gap.¡± Thus, Lu Yun once again wholeheartedly devoted himself to cultivation. Five monthster. Two dark golden God-Killing des, under Lu Yun¡¯s control, constantly whizzed and shuttled around at an incredible speed, greatly increasing their power. This improvement was not only due to the increase in the number of God-Killing des. It was because Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness had grown again, making the God-Killing des he condensed even more powerful than before. With the improvement of the Nine Tribtions Secret divine ability, the consciousness also continued to grow. Of course, the main reason was that Lu Yun used the Divine Grinding Visualization Technique to refine his consciousness. The Divine Grinding Visualization Technique was a method that Lu Yun developed based on the visualization of the millstone, integrating the God-Killing de to turn it into a huge divine grinder, tearing up the consciousness and reassembling it. Under such repeated destruction and rebirth, his consciousness grew increasingly powerful. Of course, this method was extremely painful. Even with Lu Yun¡¯s terrifying perseverance and willpower, he dared only refine it once a month. Even so, his consciousness was now almost twice as powerful as before. As for shamelessly modifying the original visualization of the millstone into his own Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Lu Yun had absolutely no guilt about it.
    Seizing thest bit of time left, Lu Yun checked his trial results. Examinee: Lu Yun (Deste Origin World) Total Points: 304,310 Realm: Late stage of Golden Core Realm Overall Rank: 33rd ce 43rd ce, ensuring his official disciple status in the Green me Pce! So, Lu Yun began to check the other lists. First, he checked the rankings of his chance encounters andprehension. First ce, Zhang Henshui, 120,000 points. Second ce, Murong Siqi, 120,000 points. Third ce, Yuan Yao, 120,000 points. Fourth ce, Su Mo, 120,000 points. ¡­
    Fifty-third ce, Lu Yun, 120,000 points. Seeing that he was ranked over the fiftieth ce, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. He knew that he had cultivated a seventh-grade divine ability to the entry level in just half a year. Even if he included the previous month of his consciousness transformation, it had only taken seven months in total. Such a rapid cultivation speed, yet he was ranked over the fiftieth ce, which made Lu Yun take another look at theprehension of others. Next, Lu Yun continued to look down the list and found that Nangong Xue also earned 120,000 points, ranked 58th ce, not much different from himself. As for Gongsun Zhonghong, he only got 95,000 points and was ranked over one thousandth ce. This made Lu Yun worry for Gongsun Zhonghong. So, Lu Yun quickly skimmed past this list and came to the overall rankings. First ce, Wuchen, 326,300 points. Second ce, Yuan Fei, 326,200 points. Third ce, Zhang Henshui, 326,100 points. ¡­ By the time he reached the 100th ce, Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s name still couldn¡¯t be found.
    Only when he reached over 300th ce did he find Gongsun Zhonghong. ¡°Ah, almost there¡­¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful for Gongsun Zhonghong. From the points that Gongsun received in the third stage trial, it was certainly a seventh-grade divine ability, but he had not cultivated it to the entry-level. Boom! Suddenly, the Fallen Dust Hall violently shook, and before Lu Yun could react, he was forcibly dragged out by a force. Swish, swish, swish¡­ One by one, beams of light shed, and then over two million figures appeared simultaneously in the square. Everyone had different expressions, filled with excitement, calmness, regret, and various other emotions that appeared on different faces. Gongsun Zhonghong was one of those with a face full of regret. In the first two stages of the trials, his results were around the fiftieth ce. However, in thest stage, his results in theprehension and opportunities trial were not ideal, causing his final score to drop drastically. He was ranked over three hundredth ce and missed out on bing an official disciple. There were many people like him, who were in the Heavenly Human Realm. They originally had hopes of bing official disciples, but they failed in thest stage of the trial, losing their chance to be official disciples. This was normal. The reason their realms were higher than the others was simply because they had cultivated for a longer time. For example, Gongsun Zhonghong, though only one step away from the second level of Humanity Sky, was almost fifty years old. In terms of talent andprehension, he was far behind the other true Heavenly Prides. On the other hand, some Heavenly Human Realm cultivators who were originally ranked outside of the top hundred, made aeback during the trial of chance encounters andprehension, getting into the top hundred, their eyes filled with excitement. Ye Wang was one of them, and his ranking was not low ¨C 53rd ce. Besides him, there was also a peak Golden Core Realm cultivator who managed to make aeback and enter the top hundred. This person was Su Ming, ranked 99th in total points, with an ordinary appearance and an extremely low profile. He was difficult to notice within the crowd. Perhaps before the final results were announced, he would have been an ordinary person. But now, he was extraordinary, astonishing everyone like a dazzling sun. That¡¯s because out of the top hundred in total points, he was the only Golden Core Realm cultivator besides Lu Yun. Chapter 638: 334: Taiyuan Line, Thousands of Clouds in the Suzaku Palace Chapter 638: Chapter 334: Taiyuan Line, Thousands of Clouds in the Suzaku Pce As everyone was shrouded in various emotions, suddenly, an overwhelming invisible aura enveloped the vast square, causing more than two million people present to spontaneously feel a sense of awe. Lu Yun and the others looked up and saw those two familiar figures. The middle-aged man in the green robe was expressionless, his gaze faintly fixed on Zhang Henshui. The Heng Chong Dominator wore a faint smile, his eyes sweeping over the crowd below, but no one dared to meet his gaze. ¡°The trial is over. First of all, congrattions to the top hundred trialists. You have earned the qualifications to be official disciples of the Green me Pce. I will lead you to the Inner Domain shortly.¡± Heng Chong Dominator¡¯s voice was elusive, resonating in everyone¡¯s ears and minds. Silence! At this moment, no one spoke, even their breathing seemed somewhat stagnant. ¡°From the hundred and first to the thousand and hundredth, these thousand trialists, based on your performance, can be Outer Sect Disciples of the Green me Pce. The Outer Sect stewards and Elders will arrange the entry procedures for you.¡± Heng Chong Dominator continued: ¡°As for the remaining people, from this moment on, you are all Servant Disciples of the Green me Pce. But don¡¯t worry, Servant Disciples have the opportunity once a year to apply to be Outer Sect Disciples. As long as you pass the rted tests, you can shed your status as Servant Disciple. Outer Sect Disciples can also apply to be Inner Sect Disciples.¡±
    When these words were spoken, those who were ranked outside the top hundred revived their spirits. After Heng Chong Dominator finished speaking, the gaze of the green-robed middle-aged man fell on Zhang Henshui, and he said indifferently: ¡°I am the Master of the Chang Wei World, will you be my disciple?¡± Sensing the powerful saber cultivation aura unintentionally emanating from the green-robed man, a spark shone in Zhang Henshui¡¯s calm eyes. Zhang Henshui immediately performed the disciple¡¯s etiquette and respectfully said, ¡°Zhang Henshui, pays respects to Master.¡± ¡°Haha, good!¡± A smile appeared on the face of the green-robed middle-aged man for the first time. Then, with a wave of his hand, he and Zhang Henshui disappeared on the spot. Seeing Zhang Henshui being epted as a disciple by a World Master, the people below were envious. A World Master¡¯s strength was almost the pinnacle within the ck-yellow Great World, being epted as the disciple of such a World Master, one could practically walk sideways within the Green me Pce. They could only envy. They all knew that Zhang Henshui only ranked third in the trial points, but in terms of real strength and talent, nobody coulde close to him. Just as the green-robed middle-aged man and Zhang Henshui left, there was a True Spirit Realm and ten Unity Realm experts descending. ¡°World Master.¡± They simultaneously bowed reverently to Heng Chong Dominator. This made the geniuses below feel a chill in their hearts, realizing that this old man was also a World Master. ¡°Hmm.¡± Heng Chong Dominator nodded lightly: ¡°I am taking the top hundred. The others will be taken care of by you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The True Spirit Realm and the remaining Unity Realm experts bowed and responded. Immediately afterwards, Heng Chong Dominator waved his sleeve, a beam of green light descended and drew out a light circle in the open space of the square. He then slowly instructed, ¡°The hundred trialists who scored the highest points this time,e into this circle of light.¡± ¡°Brother Gongsun, Brother Nangong, we will meet again another day!¡± After bidding farewell to the two, Lu Yun walked towards the circle of light. Not long afterward, Wuchen, Murong Siqi, Yuan Fei, and others appeared within the circle. Since Zhang Henshui had been taken away by the Master of Chang Wei World in advance, there were only ny-nine people left in the top hundred. ¡°The Green me Pce is vast, but it is not certain that you will not meet each other in the future.¡± After leaving a cryptic remark, Heng Chong Dominator¡¯s voice resonated with a rumbling sound.
    The square started to tremble faintly, and then Lu Yun and the other ny-nine official disciples, along with Heng Chong Dominator, suddenly disappeared. ¡­ Caught in a colorful whirl of copsing and twisting space, Lu Yun and the others stood bewildered in a corridor, seeming as though they¡¯ve traveled endlessly without moving an inch. Space around them flowed rapidly, filled with colorful folds of space as if different spaces were being folded together.
    Suddenly, the space came to an abrupt halt, and everyone was thrown out of the spatial channel. ¡°Pfft!¡± Lu Yun stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. If not for his swift release of his consciousness as a buffer, he would havended in an embarrassing position. The others were less fortunate and almost had an intimate encounter with the ground. How could this be?!! All of these Celestial Humans found it unbelievable. As strong talents, they all had extraordinary control over their bodies. It was inconceivable that they couldn¡¯t even control their movements. Heng Chong Dominator looked over and gave a faint smile: ¡°The Inner Domain of the Green me Pce is situated in an independent world. One must pass through the spatial channel to enter. Your bodies were being folded back and forth in the spatial channel and you¡¯re not used to it, hence the situation. After a few more rounds of adaptation, this will no longer happen.¡± ¡°Inner domain? Spatial channel?¡± Everyone was thunderstruck, they got up and began to look around their environment. They found themselves in a vast expanse ofnd that stretched to the horizon. The heavenly and earthly spiritual qi was rich, and the Law Aura was strong. Beneath their feet was an enormous array, and the hundred of them stood at the edge of the array.
    When they looked up, they could see an incredibly dazzling sun. When a few of them moved, they felt a boundless oppressive force, as if the gravity and spatial restriction were several times strongerpared to the ck-yellow Great World. Chapter 639: 334: Taiyuan Line, Thousands of Clouds in the Suzaku Palace_2 Chapter 639: Chapter 334: Taiyuan Line, Thousands of Clouds in the Suzaku Pce_2 ¡°This is a small world detached from the Big World, where there is a deeper suppression of power. With your current strength, you can barely manage to fly here.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s divine power circted within his body, but the burst of force was extremely weak, not even capable of causing spatial fluctuations. The space of the Deste Origin World seemed like an ocean, where a slight movement could stir up powerful waves. On the other hand, the inner domain of the Green me Pce seemed like a huge Profound Stone mountain that couldn¡¯t be shaken at all. ¡°Is this the Small World detached from the Big World? The restriction of space is too strong.¡± Lu Yun sighed secretly, as his consciousness slowly spread out. In this Small World, even when he put all his efforts into mobilizing his consciousness, it could only cover an area of ten zhang. After Heng Chong Dominator spoke, he looked into the distance and took out a golden token from his robe. Instantly, the array marks circted, and the world changed again. This was a continuous mountain range with pces situated atop it, and a terrifying aura emanated from them. As soon as Heng Chong Dominator led Lu Yun and the others into this mountain range, someone suddenly appeared.
    ¡°Uncle Heng Chong.¡± A middle-aged man dressed in ck robes greeted respectfully upon seeing the arrivals. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for assessing the Entry Level trials of these youngsters. From now on, they belong to my Taiyuan First Vein. Make the necessary arrangements.¡± After giving his order, Heng Chong Dominator turned into a lingering shadow and disappeared. ¡°Yes!¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man responded to the empty air and, seeing that there was no response after a while, he turned his gaze to Lu Yun and the others. ¡°Since you have just be official disciples, ording to the rules, you are considered ordinary disciples if you haven¡¯t been taken under the wings of a World Master or an Immortal Expert.¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man was also very puzzled. These were just ordinary disciples, and any Unity Realm or True Spirit Realm disciple could have led them. He didn¡¯t understand why he had to make an appearance. Despite his thoughts, he didn¡¯t forget Uncle Heng Chong¡¯s order and, with a faint smile on his face, waved his sleeve towards Lu Yun and the others: ¡°Now, follow me!¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man turned around and walked away withrge strides, and Lu Yun and the others followed. It seemed that this ck-robed middle-aged man held quite a high rank within Taiyuan First Vein, as many people they met along the way treated him with great respect. Soon, Lu Yun and the otherspleted all the Entry Level procedures for bing official disciples. Bing an official disciple of the Taiyuan First Vein of the Green me Pce, they received a Prime Origin Token, indicating their status as Taiyuan First Vein disciples. In addition to that, they also received two sets of ordinary Taiyuan disciple uniforms and a copy of the Greenfire Pce Overview. The uniforms and the Prime Origin Token were both green in color, representing the status of ordinary disciples, which they didn¡¯t need to wear daily but only on important asions. For example, during World Master promotion ceremonies and Sect celebrations. At other times, they could wear any style or type of clothing they liked. As for the Greenfire Pce Overview, it recorded relevant information about the Green me Pce and what official disciples needed to know. After receiving these basic items, it was time to arrange their residences. The Taiyuan First Vein was divided into five areas: east, west, south, north, and center.
    The eastern, western, southern, and northern areas were where ordinary disciples, elite disciples, core disciples, and True Inheritance Disciples lived, respectively. The central area was a public zone for entertainment, imparting divine abilities and secret techniques, fightingpetitions, etc. It was open to everyone from ordinary disciples to True Inheritance Disciples. As the most ordinary official disciples, Lu Yun and the others lived in the East District. The four of them shared a building, which was fully equipped with specialized Cultivation Rooms and bedrooms.
    Among the four people living in the same building as Lu Yun, he knew one of them¡ªYuan Fei, who had greeted him before. The other two were Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang, both of whom were at the Heavenly Human Realm, First Layer. The rest of the people lived not far from them, with the nearest being just a few dozen zhang away. After entering his room, Lu Yun took out the Greenfire Pce Overview and began reading. The ck-robed middle-aged man had personally instructed them to read and familiarize themselves with the content right away. Otherwise, if they vited anything, they would have to bear the consequences of the punishment. The first thing on the Greenfire Pce Overview was a detailed description of the Green me Pce, including its history and the division of its seven veins. The Green me Pce was founded by a powerful Immortal Expert a million years ago, and among its disciples, nine of them had ascended to Immortal Expert status. Later, after tens of thousands of years, two of the nine Immortal Expert disciples¡¯ lineages had gradually declined due to theck of outstanding disciples and grandchildren. Meanwhile, the other seven immortal factions continued to grow and expand. Immortal disciples would emerge amongst their descendants, resulting in the eventual formation of Green me Pce¡¯s seven branches. These seven branches were identified as Positive Yang, Connecting Heaven, Long Wind, Green Profound, Falling Cloud, Jade Clear, and Tai Yuan. Connecting Heaven and Tai Yuan were the strongest of these branches, each having two immortals supporting them. In terms of overall power, the Connecting Heaven branch was even stronger, as the current Green me Pce Master hailed from this particr branch. The remaining six branches each had one immortal supporting them, and the overall strength of these branches was not significantly different from one another.
    For a faction to be considered top-tier, all it needed was one immortal expert to emerge out of its ranks. Each of the seven branches of Green me Pce could stand on par with other top-tier factions. It was evident that the strength of Green me Pce was immense, even among the super factions, and they were regarded as being at the very top. Of course, if Green me Pce didn¡¯t possess such formidable power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to monopolize the entire Green me Domain. Besides that, there were also descriptions about sect rules. Members were forbidden from betraying the sect, ughtering their fellow disciples, or entering Small Worlds without permission¡­ With only ¡°Twelve Forbidden Acts¡± in ce, Green me Pce¡¯s rules were rtively simple, and Lu Yun had already memorized them after only one read-through. The Greenfire Pce Overview also briefly exined that ordinary disciples wanting to advance to elite disciples had to reach the Unity Realm. Core disciples needed to reach the True Spirit Realm. As for True Inheritance Disciples, they had to enter the Saint Realm. True Inheritance Disciples were the real core and Direct Sessors of Green me Pce, having the potential to be World Masters. That said, even reaching the status of a core disciple was still far away for Lu Yun. After reading through the content once, he continued to flip through the pages. ¡°Profound Sky Wall?¡±
    The Profound Sky Wall was a sacred cultivation site believed to have been imbued with the rules and inscriptions left by a powerful Tai Yuan expert. Year-round cultivation under the Profound Sky Wall madeprehending the rules easier. Moreover, cultivating here was free, and every disciple had one month of ess per year without incurring any cost. Lu Yun secretly made a mental note of this location, intending to cultivate there once he broke through to the Heavenly Human Realm. For now, he was only in thete Golden Core Realm, and his priority was to condense his Nascent Soul, open up his Cave Heavens, and advance to the Heavenly Human Realm. Since he had alreadypleted his consciousness transformation using the Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Lu Yun¡¯s determination and will had both increased significantly. With his Martial Arts Will reaching Perfection, he was ready toplete his Nascent Soul transformation at any moment. The only thing hecked now was the proper realm. Before long, Lu Yun finished browsing through the Greenfire Pce Overview. Using his photographic memory, he memorized everything and gained an initial understanding of the Green me Pce. At the same time, he felt a weight lifted from his chest. Green me Pce was powerful enough to protect him and fend off any potential threats. Whenever he ventured outside for training in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any revenge plots targeting him or his loved ones. After that, Lu Yun cast aside all distractions and entered the cultivation state. ¡­ Above the Green me Domain, a giant fiery red bird pulled a magnificent battle chariot, pping its wings to soar through the void, leaving a stunning trail of mes in its wake.
    This spectacle immediately caught the attention of many powerful cultivators. ¡°Hey, that chariot has a Vermilion Bird totem on it. It seems like it¡¯s from the Four Images Holy Land.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Rumor has it that the Four Images Holy Land has four pces: Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger. With the Vermilion Bird pulling the chariot, could it be Wan Suyun, the pce master of the famous Vermilion Bird Pce in the ck-yellow Great World?¡± ¡°Judging by the direction it¡¯s heading, it¡¯s going towards the Green me Pce!¡± As the chariot streaked across the void, many powerful cultivators began discussing it. Shortly after, the Vermilion Bird Chariot came to a stop above the outer domain of the Green me Pce. The curtain of the chariot was lifted, revealing a tall woman with long legs dressed in a fiery red pce gown. A mysterious veil covered her face, and her bright, crystalline eyes gazed towards the depths of Green me Pce. This woman was none other than Wan Suyun. ¡°Wan Suyun of the Four Images Holy Land hase to pay a visit!¡± As Wan Suyun¡¯s lips moved slightly, a cold voice rang out, reaching the depths of the Green me Pce. Chapter 623: 327: Soaring Fighting Spirit, Entering the Top 100_2 Chapter 623: Chapter 327: Soaring Fighting Spirit, Entering the Top 100_2 ¡°Who is this guy, risking his life to charge so fast?¡± Dugu Jue¡¯s expression was full of surprise. His Martial Arts Will was close to Perfection, giving him particrly keen senses. The roaring wave of mes that approached told him that someone was ascending the Trial Heavenly Stair at breakneck speed, causing such a scene. Thus, he checked the rankings on the Trial Heavenly Stair leaderboard. The first thing he saw was his own position in the ranking. Each interval had about one hundred ces. He was now ranked 5,325th. This achievement ced him at the forefront among the millions of trial participants. However, the next moment, he noticed the continuous changes in the ranking behind him. Another name was rapidly climbing. ¡°5,365th ce, Lu Yun, 3,439th step.¡± ¡°5,360th ce, Lu Yun, 3,470th step.¡±
    ¡­ ¡°5,326th ce, Lu Yun, 3,559th step.¡± Just like that, Dugu Jue watched Lu Yun pass the nearby steps and continue to charge forward with incredible speed. From the changes on the leaderboard, it could be inferred that Lu Yun was crossing each step almost every breath. It seemed like the minor checkpoints every ten steps and the intermediate checkpoints every hundred steps were not much of a burden for Lu Yun. ¡°4,169th ce, Lu Yun, 3,865th step.¡± After looking at Lu Yun¡¯s result, Nangong Rui¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated smile. He had struggled to reach here from the 3,000th step, while Lu Yun had taken less than an hour. Although the sensation Lu Yun caused was not small, it was only limited to those who were overtaken by him. Only those people would pay attention to Lu Yun¡¯s situation. Because Lu Yun was virtually stepping on their shoulders to climb up. For others, they rarely pay attention to rankings beyond the top hundred. When reaching the 3,999th step, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and several blurry blood vessels could be seen. At this point, his entire body was drenched, and his breathing was disordered. Even so, after taking a deep breath, he began to raise his right foot. At the moment his right foot was lifted, a more terrifying oppressive force swept down. This oppression was almost tangible, exerting its full effect on his body. Powerful internal forces surged within him, desperately resisting the oppression. At the same time, he clenched his teeth, bearing the terrifying feeling of spatialpression and binding.
    He clearly noticed that during the struggle, his restraints were gradually breaking, and his own power was slowly recovering. With a rumble, he finally made a breakthrough, and his right footnded firmly on the 4,000th step. Having seeded halfway, he naturally wanted to muster his strength and reach the summitpletely. Not only to make a breakthrough and regain his own power, but also for the opportunities on the 4,000th step.
    After continuously reaping great benefits from the previous three checkpoints, Lu Yun¡¯s expectations for this fourth checkpoint were even higher. ¡°Boom!¡± After enduring severe pain and suffering, Lu Yun made another breakthrough andnded on the 4,000th step with a bang. Up to now, less than 4,000 people have sessfully reached 4,000th step. Lu Yun was the 3,895th. However, at this moment, his focus was not on these numbers, like Zhang Henshui, he was only concerned about the dense energy present at this location. ¡°Roar, roar!¡± The awakened elephants roared loudly, and Lu Yun could feel their roars filled with excitement and thrill, as well as terrifying battle intent. Ancient giant elephants are beings that battle in heaven and earth. The giant elephants born from cultivating Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength have even more powerful will to fight. As Lu Yun fully dedicated himself to cultivation, more and more roaring giant elephants appeared, and their will to battle became increasingly terrifying. Lu Yun had a vague feeling that after cultivating Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength to a certain degree, he would be a battle-crazed fanatic. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile.
    His original n was to steadily increase his strength whileying low. However, since cultivating Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, his desire was destined to be shattered. During Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation, fewer and fewer people remained on the Trial Heavenly Ladder. Even if there were those who could continue to advance on thedder, their pace had be extremely slow, taking a long time to cross each step. However, it was precisely because of this that their harvests became greater. The Trial Heavenly Ladder was not only a test but also a chance to gain fortune. As they went further on the Trial Heavenly Ladder, their harvests would be even greater. Those who fell from thedder and appeared in the central square realized that their physical strength and realm had fully recovered. They had gained more precise control over their strength, and even their physical strength had been greatly enhanced. Upon discovering this, they all felt some regret for not persisting for a few more steps. It was half an hourter, and by this time, the moon had risen to its zenith. Its pale, silvery glow added a hint of brilliance to the Trial Heavenly Ladder. Lu Yun¡¯s body suddenly moved, and the overwhelming pressure that had gathered into a giant mountain copsed with a shake. In an instant, four thousand giant elephants roared inside his body. Their thunderous roars could shake the sky, and their will to battle could shake the heavens.
    Under the influence of their powerful fighting spirit, Lu Yun took a step forward and let out a low roar. His roar was not loud, only echoing under the powerful pressure around him. However, the surging fighting spirit was unstoppable, causing all those around him to be involuntarily drawn to Lu Yun¡¯s figure. As they witnessed Lu Yun casually crossing onedder step after another, their pupils constricted, and their hearts were filled with intense shock. To them, the seemingly insurmountable steps were continuously crossed by Lu Yun, his speed nearly unchanged, advancing one step with every breath. If not for witnessing the powerful vibrations caused each time Lu Yun crossed a step, they might have even questioned whether the Trial Heavenly Ladder beneath Lu Yun¡¯s feet was different from theirs. As more and more elephant microparticles awoke within Lu Yun¡¯s body, their released fighting spirit gradually began to affect him. Under its subtle influence, a seed of will to fight heaven and earth began to sprout within him. Just as Lu Yun was getting closer to the 5,000th step on thedder, Chen Chong, who was preparing to sprint from step 4,899 to 4,900, suddenly twitched and halted his steps. Then, against his will, he looked back. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ damn it, at such a critical moment, such a powerful fighting spirit is bursting forth, almost affecting me.¡± After cursing, Chen Chong paused, revealing an incredulous look in his eyes, his face twitching. He actually saw someone maintaining such speed at this stage of the Trial Heavenly Ladder. Even the top three contestants, Zhang Henshui, Ye Wang, and Yuan Fei, did not possess such speed at this point. Rubbing his eyes vigorously, he thought he must be seeing things, and looked again. ¡°This guy seems to be that Lu Yun¡­¡±
    Lu Yun, with histe Golden Core Realm, had managed to rank among the top hundred in the first phase of the trial. Chen Chong naturally recognized him as a dark horse with immense potential. ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t know what kind of freak this guy is¡­¡± After sighing, Chen Chong retracted his anger. A person with ate-stage Golden Core Realm who couldprehensively integrate strength to rank among the top hundred was not easily provoked.@@novelbin@@ It seemed that he might not even be a match for others. Pushing down his inner thoughts, Chen Chong retracted his gaze and began gathering his strength, waiting for the insane Lu Yun to pass beforeunching his charge. Step 4,895¡­ Step 4,897¡­ Step 4,915. As Lu Yun continued to advance, thunderous roars resonated inside his body, echoing in all directions, and countering the pressureing from every side. Step 4,920. Finally. Lu Yun made it into the top hundred rankings of the Trial Heavenly Ladder for the first time. Chapter 624: 328: The Divine Image Reappears, Unstoppable Momentum Chapter 624: Chapter 328: The Divine Image Reappears, Unstoppable Momentum At this moment, on the vast square, a massive storm andmotion were stirred up by Lu Yun suddenly charging into the top 100 of the Trial Heavenly Stair leaderboard. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the name that had abruptly disrupted the bnce. Ranked 100, Lu Yun, on the 4,920th stair. They couldn¡¯t see the situation on the Trial Heavenly Stair like the Heng Chong Dominator and the middle-aged man in green could. However, they could see the changes in the Trial Heavenly Stair leaderboard through the temporary screen that appeared in their minds. Before Lu Yun broke into the top 100, no matter how fast he charged, it wouldn¡¯t have caused much disturbance. That¡¯s because people only paid attention to the top 100. Of course, this was just incidental attention. The most eye-catching were the top ten. The gap between them and the rest was huge. For example, the current 100th ce was only on the 4,920th stair. The 10th ce had reached the 5,829th stair.
    As for the ninth ce, they were at the 5,935th stair. Ranked eighth, 5,989th stair. ¡­ Ranked sixth, 5,995th stair. Ranked fifth, 5,999th stair. The top four had already broken through the 6,000th stair barrier. However, their current speed had slowed down significantly, and it took them a long time to break through a single stair, not to mention the immense torment they had to withstand. It could be said that, in the beginning, the top 100 were like stagnant water¡ªrarely experiencing any waves. But with the entrance of a single name, the stagnant water was no longer calm. Ranked 100th, Lu Yun, on the 4,920th stair. Ranked 99th, Lu Yun, on the 4,925th stair. Ranked 98th, Lu Yun, on the 4,932th stair. Ranked 97th, Lu Yun, on the 4,939th stair. ¡­ Ranked 90th, Lu Yun, on the 4,991st stair. ¡°His rank is still climbing; in just a short moment, he has crossed dozens of stairs, raising his rank to 90th.¡± ¡°I know him. He¡¯s the only one who made it to the top 100 in the first trial with Golden Core Realm cultivation.¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s already on the 4,999th stair.¡± ¡°Before, a few Celestial Humans climbed to this point, but they ultimately failed because they couldn¡¯t withstand the suddenly increasing pressure.¡±
    ¡°Haha, what a terrifying person he is, let¡¯s see if Lu Yun can break through this bottleneck.¡± Noises of astonishment were heard all over the square. Most of it was centered around Lu Yun, an unexpected dark horse. As the focus intensified, those who were only paying attention to thepetition in the top fifty and the top ten now also concentrated their attention on the area between the 80th and 90th ranks.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Others traversed the bottleneck of the 5,000th stair in nearly fifteen minutes; I don¡¯t know how long Lu Yun will take.¡±
    Everyone eagerly watched Lu Yun¡¯s rank on the Trial Heavenly Stair. At this moment, Lu Yun was at the 4,999th stair, ranking 89th. The 88th and 87th-ranked people were also on the same stair. As for the bottleneck of the 5,000th stair, they had been stuck there for quite a while. Now including Lu Yun, there were three of them challenging the bottleneck together. The crowd on the square couldn¡¯t see the situation on the Trial Heavenly Stair and couldn¡¯t know the progress of the three people¡ªthey could only stare at the leaderboard. One breath¡­ three breaths¡­ five breaths¡­ Finally, on the eleventh breath, the Trial Heavenly Stair leaderboard changed. A name suddenly rose three ranks, from the original 88th ce to the 85th ce. At the same time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on that rank. Ranked 85th, Lu Yun, on the 5,000th stair. Seeing this scene, everyone felt a surge of excitement, as if they had crossed the bottleneck themselves and advanced to the 5,000th stair. ¡°So strong! With just a single breath, he broke through the fifth bottleneck!¡±
    Everyone couldn¡¯t help eximing, as this scene was almost like a miracle for them. ¡°I don¡¯t know if any of you noticed, but he took less than an hour to climb from the 4,000th stair to the 5,000th stair.¡± At this moment, someone said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to him since I failed. He spent nearly an hour at the 4,000th stair beforeunching his charge. On the way, he hardly stopped, making a full charge to break through the 5,000th stair bottleneck.¡± After saying that, he nced at the Trial Heavenly Stair leaderboard and continued, ¡°If my guess is correct, he probably won¡¯t be making any moves for a long time.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd around turned their attention to the leaderboard on the screen in their Sea of Consciousness. Sure enough, Lu Yun remained on the 5,000th stair for a long period without making a move. Most people would find their physical restrictions greatly reduced after passing this bottleneck, regaining most of their physical strength and continuing forward in one full charge. Yet, Lud Yun stopped his advancement at this moment. This scene inevitably raised suspicions among the crowd. However, they had all already failed, which meant that whatever happened on the Trial Heavenly Stair had nothing to do with them, so they stopped thinking about it. When Lu Yun ceased making waves, they refocused their attention on thepetition between the top fifty and the top ten. Each stair on the Trial Heavenly Stair was very long, with tens of miles to the left and right.
    Furthermore, as one went further up, there were fewer people who made it this far. There was no one around Lu Yun, and no one knew what he was doing at this time. Chapter 642 - 335: Supreme Mysterious Sutra, Nascent Soul Transformation_3 Chapter 642: Chapter 335: Supreme Mysterious Sutra, Nascent Soul Transformation_3 He still remembers the scene before entering the Inheritance Hall, where many powerful Senior Brothers were beaten up and left in a mess. With his current strength, if he really were forcibly expelled, his fate would be no better than that Senior Brother who was beaten into a wretched state. After leaving the Inheritance Hall, he didn¡¯t see Yuan Fei and the others. Thinking that they must have left after selecting their cultivation techniques, Lu Yun returned alone.¡± On his way back, he passed a dueling tform and encountered a challenge. However, Lu Yun didn¡¯t pay any attention and went straight back to his cultivation ce. ¡°Lu Yun, you¡¯re back.¡± Yuan Fei, Wei Xinhuh, and Li Zhichang were already in the hall. Seeing Lu Yune upstairs, they greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re back sote, does that mean you didn¡¯t find any satisfactory cultivation techniques?¡± Yuan Fei asked. ¡°I found a few suitable techniques, but I didn¡¯t know which one to choose, so I came back a bitte. How about you guys?¡± Lu Yun exined, then asked. ¡°I was lucky. I found a suitable technique shortly after entering the Inheritance Hall. Not only does it have follow-up techniques, but if I cultivate it to Perfection in the Heavenly Human Realm, I can reach Heavenly Human Realm Tenfold.¡± Yuan Fei said happily. ¡°My luck was also decent. I found a technique that can help me cultivate to the Heavenly Human Realm Ninth Level.¡± Wei Xinhuh was also quite satisfied with the technique he found. A bitter smile appeared on Li Zhichang¡¯s face, ¡°I envy you guys. I only found a technique that can help me cultivate to the Heavenly Human Realm Eightfold.¡± Lu Yunforted him with a smile, ¡°No matter how good the cultivation technique is, if your personal talent isn¡¯t good enough, you wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate to Heavenly Human Realm Ninth Level. Most ordinary disciples begin toprehend the Heavenly Human Realm at Sevenfold and Eightfold. Very few can cultivate to the Ninth Level, let alone the Tenth Level.¡± ¡°Exactly, Lu Yun is right. As far as I know, among the ordinary disciples of Taiyuan Sect, there are only a few hundred senior brothers at the Heavenly Human Realm Ninth Level. Those at the Tenth Level are even rarer.¡± Wei Xinhuh alsoforted Li Zhichang. Yuan Fei, who was simple-minded and didn¡¯t know how tofort others, only grinned. ¡°You¡¯re right. Perhaps reaching the Heavenly Human Eightfold is the most ideal oue for me.¡± Li Zhichang also knew his own potential. There was little hope for him to cultivate to Heavenly Human Ninth Level. In that case, the current cultivation technique was undoubtedly the most suitable for him. Moreover, he was able to select the right technique in just an hour, which already put him ahead of many others. Some people, if they have bad luck, might not find the right cultivation technique or be forcibly expelled due to running out of time. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let us return to our rooms and study our cultivation techniques so we canplete the transition as soon as possible!¡± Wei Xinhuh said. ¡°Great.¡± Yuan Fei and Li Zhichang both had their eyes lit up. At this point, they were eager to start cultivating their new techniques. As for Lu Yun, he was still in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm and couldn¡¯t cultivate the Supreme Mysterious Sutra for the time being. However, he also returned to his room and entered seclusion. Before opening up the Cave Heavens, he had to transform his Martial Arts Will into a Martial Arts Primordial Spirit. After the Cave Heavens were opened, the Nascent Soul would leave the Sea of Consciousness, parasitize the Cave Heavens, absorb energy from the outside world to nourish the Cave Heavens, and strengthen the Cave Heaven World Power. Afterpletely clearing his mind of distractions, Lu Yun began the transformation of his Martial Arts Primordial Spirit. His Martial Arts Will had already reached Perfection, and Lu Yun believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long for him toplete the Nascent Soul transformation. Chapter 626: 329: Full strength, number one Chapter 626: Chapter 329: Full strength, number one ¡°Hmph, even if your physical body is extremely strong, daring topletely cross this insurmountable barrier without taking any rest or making full preparations is just too arrogant.¡± After scoffing coldly, Mo Su retracted his gaze and refocused his energy, preparing to sprint across the insurmountable barrier with his full strength. He wanted to be the tenth person to reach the sixth thousand steps; he just had to break through this barrier, and the Trial Heavenly Stair wouldpletely lift its restrictions on him. At that time, by relying on his restored strength, he would make a huge leap forward and achieve a major breakthrough in his physical body on the Trial Heavenly Stair. At the instant when his whole body¡¯s strength surged, one could see that his body began to grow rapidly, revealing his bulging muscles, and behind him, a ck barbarian bear phantom emerged. That was the Barbarian Bear True Body, which he had practiced to Perfection by cultivating the Earth Barbarian Bear Divine Strength Technique. The powerful blood and physical strength condensed behind him had turned into the ck barbarian bear phantom. ¡°Break!¡± He roared angrily, the Barbarian Bear True Body lifting like a mountain, stirring up powerful waves, with endless chaotic currents in the rampage. ¡°Ah!!¡± The fierceness shed across Mo Su¡¯s eyes, and the muscles all over his body swelled as if he was bearing an unprecedented pressure and pain.
    ¡°My Mo Su¡¯s limit is not here, break for me!¡± The sound of Mo Su¡¯s angry roar and the barbarian bear¡¯s howl echoed together, spreading out in circles in all directions. After a fierce collision between the Barbarian Bear Strength and the pressure from the Trial Heavenly Stair,sting dozens of breaths, the Barbarian Bear Strength finally gained the upper hand. Immediately after, Mo Su burst out once more, and the Barbarian Bear True Body rumbled forward one step. Taking this step would mean crossing the insurmountable barrier and bing the tenth person to climb the six-thousandth step. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that, just as he was about to fully cross the insurmountable barrier, almost everyone on the square had focused their minds on the screen in their Sea of Consciousness, specifically on the name Lu Yun. Unlike Mo Su¡¯s skyward scream and the excitement of imminent victory, the square was now silent.@@novelbin@@ This silence was like the heart pounding in the throat, unable to make any sound. They were shocked, astonished, and looking forward to the ranking list, on a certain line. Lu Yun. Twelfth ce, the five-thousand-nine-hundred-nieth step. The next moment. Lu Yun, tenth ce, six thousandth step. Still the same way, climbing from the five-thousandth step to the six-thousandth step in just an hour. During this time, there was hardly any rest, all on one breath. This speed couldn¡¯t even be achieved by the top three; Ye Wang, Yuan Fei, or Zhang Henshui. ¡°I guarantee that in less than two hours, Lu Yun will be able to break into the top three!¡± ¡°Perhaps even the first ce, Zhang Henshui, will be surpassed by him.¡± After a long time, gradually emerging discussions and astonished voices began slowly sounding and they all revolved around Lu Yun. At this point, no one doubted whether Lu Yun could enter the top three.
    Seeing Lu Yun breaking into the top ten, Nangong Rui couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists and silently cheering for Lu Yun. Lu Yun continued to exceed their expectations, climbing to four thousand steps, and finally failing at four thousand one hundred twenty steps. He was very satisfied with these results. After emerging from the Trial, he kept an eye on Gongsun Zhonghong and Lu Yun. Once Lu Yun surpassed Gongsun Zhonghong, all of Nangong Rui¡¯s attention was on Lu Yun.
    Especially when Lu Yun reached the five-thousand-nine-hundred-nieth step and charged towards the sixth barrier. When the ranking list showed Lu Yun¡¯s progress reaching the six-thousandth step and breaking into the top ten, Nangong Rui was definitely the most excited person in the entire arena. However, he kept all his excitement and tion hidden deep within his heart. ¡°It¡¯s certain that Senior Brother Gongsun and Junior Brother Lu Yun will be official disciples by 100%! I mustn¡¯t fall behind them.¡± At the same time as feeling happy for Lu Yun, Nangong Rui secretly thought. The Heng Chong Dominator, with a faint smile on his face, watched Lu Yun, who began to cultivate after stepping onto the six-thousandth step, his expectations for him growing even more intense. He knew that Lu Yun, who had cultivated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, had potential no weaker than Zhang Henshui, and maybe even stronger. Because the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength was an Immortal Secret Technique. The middle-aged man in the green robe also understood this point, but it had nothing to do with him; his concern was always only for Zhang Henshui. A genius who mastered the saber domain at the first rank of the Celestial Human realm would be his best disciple. Although Lu Yun was outstanding, his talent in saber cultivation couldn¡¯t surpass Zhang Henshui. ¡°Haha, I am the tenth to climb the six-thousandth step.¡± After consuming dozens of breaths, Mo Su finally crossed the sixth barrier, standing on the step that had blocked him for nearly an hour,ughing loudly, dering his strength. ¡°Lu Yun, you are very powerful, so powerful that I¡¯m a little scared, but you¡¯ll always be one step behind me.¡± Mo Su whispered to himself as his attention split and checked the Trial Heavenly Stair ranking. Tenth ce, Lu Yun, six-thousandth step! Mo Su could hardly believe what he saw and split his attention once more to take another look.
    Tenth ce, Lu Yun, six-thousandth step. Eleventh ce, Mo Su, six-thousandth step. He wasn¡¯t mistaken; Lu Yun was in tenth ce. And he, Mo Su, was in eleventh. ¡°After all the effort, I have barely crossed this insurmountable barrier, exhausting all my strength, but this damned Lu Yun, how can he still be one step ahead of me to climb the six-thousandth step?¡± Mo Su found this oue difficult to ept. However, after waiting for a long time, they saw that after climbing to the six-thousandth step, Lu Yun, who was ranked tenth, seemed to have no movement and remained on the six-thousandth step, so Mo Su finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 644: 336: Golden Core Realm Peak, Transmission Hall_2 Chapter 644: Chapter 336: Golden Core Realm Peak, Transmission Hall_2 ¡°Alright.¡± Yuan Fei, Wei Xinhuh, and the others agreed without hesitation. They all had many doubts about the cultivation of the Heavenly Human Realm and were worried about finding a ce to learn about it. As for Lu Yun, he also wanted to go out and see if there was any way to obtain pills. Besides Lu Yun and the others, the newly recruited formal disciples of the Taiyuan branch were numerous, totaling to over a hundred thousand. With so many formal disciples, it was impossible for each one to have a master. Without the guidance of a strong practitioner, some disciples would inevitably take the wrong path and would need some powerful people to transmit the teachings to them and clear up their doubts. These powerful practitioners would have to be experts in the True Spirit Realm at the very least. Once a month in the Instruction Hall, arge number of formal disciples would gather, ranging from the first to the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Those with higher cultivation levels would either have a clear understanding of the way themselves or already have their own masters, so they wouldn¡¯t need to attend the lecture in the Instruction Hall. The Instruction Hall mainly aimed at those who were at a lower level or those who had just joined the Greenfire Pce as formal disciples.
    Lu Yun and the others were among thetter and had many questions in their hearts that needed answering, so they were looking forward to this Elder¡¯s transmission of the teaching. Every time the day of the transmission came, arge number of disciples woulde. To avoid overcrowding in some of the transmission rooms and to ensure enough people in others, there were people specifically responsible for coordinating and distributing the participants before entering the Instruction Hall. Lu Yun, Yuan Fei, and the others proceeded to their assigned transmission room. Upon arrival, there were already more than a hundred people inside, with others arriving sporadically. After randomly choosing a seat, Lu Yun began to observe the situation in the transmission room. The transmission room was quite simple, with only a basic teaching tform and tiered seating. At this moment, the teaching tform was still empty, indicating that the transmitting Elder had not yet arrived. About two-thirds of the tiered seating was filled, with male and female disciples of varying cultivation levels gathered in several small groups. The core of each small group was very powerful, and Lu Yun couldn¡¯t see through them. They probably were in the sixth or seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Taking advantage of the transmitting Elder¡¯s absence, these small groups were whispering to each other. Lu Yun listened briefly, and the topics were mostly about promotions to the Unity Realm, bing elite disciples, and being epted as a disciple by an elder. ording to the rules of the Greenfire Pce¡¯s seven branches, the elders who had the qualifications to ept disciples had to be at the Saint Realm at least. Entering the Saint Realm within the Greenfire Pce was considered to be a powerful existence. In the entire ck-yellow Great World, they could be the level of patriarchs of first-ss forces. Being the disciple of a Saint would have tremendous benefits for both the disciple¡¯s personal growth and their family¡¯s reputation. So when it came to the elite disciples who were epted by the elders, most people showed envy. Although they were already formal disciples, reaching the eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and achieving the Unity Realm wouldn¡¯t be easy. When it came to cultivating to the point of Entering Saint Realm, they were even less hopeful. Aside from that, Lu Yun also heard some gossip about the Top Ten Geniuses of Taiyuan, which piqued his interest. The so-called Top Ten Geniuses of Taiyuan were the ten most outstanding people among the Heavenly Human Realm disciples of the Taiyuan branch. Any one of them was at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, and all were destined to enter the Saint Realm and held the potential to be World Masters.
    Their every move could serve as the subject of conversation for others. The focus of the group¡¯s discussion this time was on Wu Yuanbai and Chu Jungui, both among the Top Ten Geniuses of Taiyuan, who had agreed to a match in three months¡¯ time. After briefly paying attention, Lu Yun shifted his gaze to the front. At the entrance of the transmission room, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties walked in slowly.
    With the arrival of the middle-aged man, the previously bustling transmission room became silent at once. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed. ording to the information he received earlier, this transmitting Elder¡¯s name was Li Tianxiang, and he was at the peak of the True Spirit Realm. Among the many transmitting elders, Li Tianxiang¡¯s peak True Spirit Realm cultivation was already considered top-notch. One more step, and he would be in the Entering Saint Realm, qualifying him to ept disciples. ¡°The Heavenly Human Realm has ten levels. After reaching the fourth level, you can start preparing for the Unity Realm¡­¡± Li Tianxiang entered the transmission room and started teaching without beating around the bush. ¡°However, you are all formal disciples of the Greenfire Pce. If you start preparing for the Unity Realm at the fourth level in the Heavenly Human Realm, there will only be two oues: Either you will be expelled from the sect, or you will be demoted to Outer Sect Disciple, handling the misceneous affairs of the Greenfire Pce.¡± As he spoke, Li Tianxiang nced at Yuan Fei and the others with a faint gaze. This wasn¡¯t targeted at them in particr, but because they were only at the first level of the Heavenly Human Realm, it was obvious that they had only be formal disciples not long ago. If warnings were not given in advance, some people might not be able to resist the temptation of power and advance to the Unity Realm on their own ord. Achieving the Unity Realm at the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm would mean exhausting one¡¯s potential, and there would be no possibility to progress further. While the Unity Realm might be considered a decent force for a smaller sect, there would be no need for the Greenfire Pce, with its millions of disciples, to cultivate such a person. ¡°After the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, each level corresponds to one heavenly realm. The higher the level, the greater the potential, but if you want to be an elite disciple, you must reach at least the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm before you can attempt the Unity Realm. Otherwise, you can only be a steward for the sect.¡± Li Tianxiang spoke calmly and unhurriedly, his tone somewhat nd, ¡°You all have the opportunity to be formal disciples and advance to the True Spirit Realm in the future. If you want to go further and touch the Entering Saint Realm, you need to build a solid foundation in Heavenly Human Realm.
    Of course, everyone¡¯s talent is different. It is not necessary to reach the peak in the Heavenly Human Realm, or it will waste the best cultivation time and backfire.¡± Chapter 628: 330: Great Demon Ape Dharmakaya, Ten Thousand Forms of the Holy Body Chapter 628: Chapter 330: Great Demon Ape Dharmakaya, Ten Thousand Forms of the Holy Body After Lu Yun surpassed Zhang Henshui¡¯s group in one fell swoop, the square was already boiling with excitement. Now, as Lu Yunpletely left everyone behind and arrived at the six thousand nine hundred and ny-ninth step, the atmosphere became even more intense. Amid the boiling excitement, there was also a sense of tension and anticipation. ¡°Here hees.¡± ¡°The moment to witness a miracle is upon us again.¡± ¡°Whether he can maintain his previous momentum and ascend to the seventh thousandth step in one breath,pletely leaving Zhang Henshui and others behind, depends on this moment.¡± ¡°Could he possibly, with such a strong performance, reach the eight thousandth step before the time runs out?¡± As numerous questions surfaced in the crowd¡¯s minds and they whispered and anticipated, time gradually passed, each and every one of them were eliminated from the Trial Heavenly Ladder. Among them, there was no sign of Lu Yun. Somehow, many of them were afraid to see Lu Yun eliminated from the Trial Heavenly Ladder.
    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I believe you will seed,¡± whispered Nangong Rui. Perhaps sensing his expectations, in the next instant, the ranking list of the Trial Heavenly Ladder was updated with information about Lu Yun. First ce, Lu Yun, seventh thousandth step. ¡°He¡¯s done it.¡± ¡°He has seeded.¡± ¡°Lu Yun has crossed yet another chasm and ascended to the seventh thousand steps of the Trial Heavenly Ladder.¡± Almost simultaneously, cries of surprise erupted from different parts of the square. At this moment, both the Heavenly Pride of the Deste Origin World and those from other realms had excitement in their eyes. Lu Yun had transformed from a dark horse to a super dark horse, stepping on all the other Heavenly Pride to reach the top, winning the hearts of everyone in the crowd. Even those Heavenly Human Realm experts who were confident in themselves and had the qualifications to be Outer Sect Disciples had no choice but to admit that Lu Yun, who was in thete Golden Core Realm, was stronger than them. At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s brilliance had surpassed all the top ten Heavenly Pride contestants before the trial began, even surpassing the widely recognized first-ce Saber Demon Zhang Henshui. From the moment Lu Yun ascended to the seventh thousandth step, it was destined that his name would be engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts, and it would be difficult to forget, no matter what. Seeing Lu Yun easily ascend to the seventh thousandth step, the Heng Chong Dominator¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile.@@novelbin@@ Having entered the Entry Level of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, cultivated the powerful techniques left behind by immortal experts, and absorbed all the chances on the Trial Heavenly Ladder, it was normal for him to reach the seventh thousandth step. ¡°The others have almost reached their limits. The seventh thousandth step will be an insurmountable chasm for them.¡± As if bored, Heng Chong Dominator spoke to a middle-aged man in a green robe beside him: ¡°In the end, only those four youngsters can ascend to the seventh thousandth step.¡± The green-robed middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained unchanged, though his brows slightly furrowed as he looked at Zhang Henshui¡¯s ranking. At this moment, Wuchen, Yuan Fei, and Ye Wang were gradually catching up with Zhang Henshui. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they would catch up and overtake him. Nightpletely faded away, and the square fell into a calm silence. Almost everyone went quiet.
    As Lu Yun remained on the seventh thousandth step, their excitement subsided, and asional whispers came out. The Heavenly Ladder Trial was even quieter. As the trialists were eliminated one by one, the scene of millions of Heavenly Pridepeting hadpletely vanished, leaving behind a deste atmosphere. After a long time, the crescent moon disappeared, and a white glow appeared on the horizon. At this time, there was only a little more than two hours left before the end of the Heavenly Ladder Trial.
    Almost as the first rays of the morning sun fell from the sky, Zhang Henshui, who had taken a long break, made his move. He opened his eyes calmly, revealing a cold light that turned into de aura, colliding and grinding with the immense pressure. He waspletely unaware that Lu Yun had surpassed him and reached the seventh thousandth step, taking the first ce. He had no knowledge that Yuan Fei, Wuchen, and Ye Wang were catching up and had joined him at the six thousand nine hundred and ny-ninth step. For someone as self-focused as him, he wouldn¡¯t bother looking at the Heavenly Ladder Trial in his Sea of Consciousness. No matter how others performed, he wouldn¡¯t be concerned. It wasn¡¯t because he looked down on others, thinking they weren¡¯t qualified to be his opponents. He simply didn¡¯t want to waste any extra time and energy on others, as that would only hinder his own growth. It was because of this mindset that he had cultivated to the extreme in the Small World with iplete rules, and upon entering the ck-yellow Big World, a rule rapidly soared in the Cave Heavens, advancing to the second level of the Humanity Sky. It was also because of this state of mind that he could evolve his Saber domain upon entering the Heavenly Human Realm. With a single step, he refined his Saber Intent to the limit and strode towards the seventh thousandth step. With determination in his heart, he was bound to climb even higher and reach a higher level of the Trial Heavenly Ladder in order to temper his fragile flesh and refine his newly born Saber domain. The overwhelming pressure descended like the pouring water of the heavenly river, madly mming into him. He could feel the sounds of his bones shattering and the severe pain of his muscles tearing. However, he had long since be numb to this, and a blend of determination, persistence, and unparalleled willpower emerged within him. His entire being seemed to transform into a de.
    An unparalleled sharp de that shattered the powerful space restraints and cut through the endless surging pressure. With a nging sound, he broke through his own limits and crossed that chasm. Chapter 629: 330: Great Demon Ape Dharmakaya, Ten Thousand Forms of the Holy Body_2 Chapter 629: Chapter 330: Great Demon Ape Dharmakaya, Ten Thousand Forms of the Holy Body_2 Long hair danced, clothing fluttered, he carried the belief of moving forward amidst the overwhelming pressure. There was no excitement, only the calmness of a still heart and the belief of climbing higher. His body was like a de, his heart like profound iron, slowly advancing. After Zhang Henshui sessfully crossed the seventh chasm, Yuan Fei gritted his teeth, a resolute color quickly shing in his eyes. ¡°I must cross the chasm in one fell swoop.¡± Immediately, the strength within him surged, and then his body suddenly grewrger. He was a giant ape, its eyes emanating an unruly ferocious light, its body filled with arrogant desire for battle, and its sturdy arms like hard Profound Stone. Great Ape Demon Body! As Yuan Fei transformed into the Great Ape Demon, powerful strength wrapped around him. With a roar, he took a step out. With a thunderous rumble, amidst the terrible confrontation, one red line after another appeared in the eyes of the Great Ape Demon. ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me¡­¡±
    Grunting lowly, his power surged once more,pletely overpowering the pressure from the Trial Heavenly Stairs. The suffocating feeling gradually subsided. Finally, he crossed the chasm and became the third person to reach the seven thousandth step. At this moment, he didn¡¯t feel happy. Under the Great Ape Demon Body, he gritted his teeth and gasped as he pressed forward. This would be his final performance; he had to surge forward in one breath to reach an even higher level. ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Wuchen¡¯s robe whipped around, his bald head shining under the morning sun, eyes bursting with brilliance.@@novelbin@@ After reaching the six thousandth step, the Rules no longer bound him. However, to temper himself, he had not used the holy body technique up to now. Today, facing this chasm, he had to exert all his strength. As he was about to take a step, his blood quaked, and vague visions emerged as if supporting the sky. An ancient voice resounded. A green divine light burst from him, and then two enormous beast phantoms roared out, resisting the oppressive force from all sides. ¡°He¡¯s condensed the two-headed beast; this kid¡¯s holy body has entered the Entry Level, and his potential is not bad.¡± Heng Chong Dominator stroked his goatee and smiled faintly. After the middle-aged man in green nodded slightly, hemented, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not a flesh-saint body.¡± ¡°Damn it, you guys hid your Trump cards up until now. That¡¯s really outrageous.¡± Seeing Zhang Henshui, Yuan Fei, and Wuchen sessively climb to the seven thousandth step and quickly ascend the Trial Heavenly Ladder, Ye Wang cursed. Immediately after, he nced at the seven thousandth step right before him, feeling the tremendous pressure that almost suffocated him. As he barely took half a step, some of his previously regained strength was consumed again. He was unwilling to stop here, using all his remaining strength to explode, just for the sake of climbing one more step. Now, he understood that he could no longer catch up with the others. He let go of hispetitive mindset, and the only thought in his heart was to reach the seven thousandth step. ¡°Ah¡­¡± After hisst internal shout, all his remaining strength erupted, breaking through the constraints and shattering the barrier.
    ¡°Seven thousandth step¡­¡± Ye Wang felt his vision blur, followed by an intense fatigue that engulfed his whole body before sinking into an endless abyss. It seemed like a moment, yet also a long time, his vision finally cleared and before him was a dense crowd. ¡°Ye Wang, congrattions, you are the fourth person to reach the seven thousandth step.¡±
    A few people came to congratte him, and Ye Wang managed a smile. Although he ranked fifth, besides a few friends who came to congratte him, there was no other stir. Now, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on those guys at the top of the Trial Heavenly Ladder, with very few people noticing him. Perhaps seeing Ye Wang lingering on the seven thousandth step for a long time and not advancing any further, someone finally murmured, ¡°Hey, Ye Wang and Lu Yun both stopped at the seven thousandth step¡­¡± Ye Wang found it a bit amusing, he was dismissed from the Trial Heavenly Ladder, and nobody knew about it. It was only mentioned because of Lu Yun, making him feel somewhat depressed. Although he didn¡¯t have a sense of pride, being neglected like this was really too much. ¡°At least I¡¯m the fifth person to reach the seven thousandth step.¡± After a bitter smile, Ye Wang shook his head and began to check the Trial Heavenly Ladder rankings. First ce, Zhang Henshui, seven thousand and ny-two steps. Second ce, Wuchen, seven thousand and eighty-six steps. Third ce, Yuan Fei, seven thousand and eighty-one steps. Fourth ce, Lu Yun, the Seventh Thousand Stages. Fifth ce, Ye Wang, the Seventh Thousand Stages. ¡­
    ¡°It seems, they¡¯ve also almost reached their limit,¡± Ye Wang thought to himself. As time passed, fewer people were left on the Trial Heavenly Ladder, and eventually, only four remained on the Seventh Rank. The others had reached their limit and were expelled from the Ladder before time ran out. ¡°Wuchen has surpassed Zhang Henshui to actually be first, he¡¯s truly a dark horse.¡± ¡°What dark horse? Wuchen ranked second only to Zhang Henshui in the first trial stage, so there¡¯s nothing strange about being first in this second stage.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just temporarily first. In a short while, he¡¯ll return to second ce. After all, we¡¯ve all seen Lu Yun¡¯s insane explosive power.¡± ¡°Hehe, every time he moves at the speed of flight, he will step on the likes of Zhang Henshui and Wuchen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I like watching the process of him rapidly surpassing others. I find it very interesting.¡± As thesements resounded through the square, someone suddenly noticed a change in Lu Yun¡¯s information on the Trial Heavenly Ladder leaderboard. ¡°He moved, he moved!¡± ¡°Lu Yun moved!¡± As soon as these words came out, they immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. Countless thoughts fell on the leaderboard. Fourth ce, Lu Yun, Seventh Thousand and One Steps.
    Fourth ce, Lu Yun, Seventh Thousand and Three Steps. ¡­ Fourth ce, Lu Yun, Seventh Thousand and Thirty-One Steps. Each time the information was updated, Lu Yun advanced several steps. On the Trial Heavenly Ladder, Lu Yun relied on his powerful physical body and the divine power emanating from his body¡¯s surface to break through the continually increasing pressure, quickly crossing one stair after another. He didn¡¯t know that 99.9% of the people on the square were watching him. Now, the only thought in his mind was to absorb more of the energy from the Trial Heavenly Ladder within the limited time, elerating the revival of the Elephant Microparticles inside his body. ¡°There¡¯s only an hour and a half left. I must speed up.¡± After enjoying such rocket-like progress, he gradually became addicted and fascinated. His eyes flickered with a sh of brilliance as he suddenly stepped over one stair and ced his other foot on the next stair without any pause in between. Half a momentter. ¡°Seventh Thousand and One Hundred and One Steps, Lu Yun has surpassed Zhang Henshui.¡± As soon as these words fell, another excited voice rang out, ¡°Seventh Thousand and One Hundred and Eight Steps, he already surpassed Yuan Fei.¡± Another three or four breathster.
    ¡°Seventh Thousand and One Hundred and Twenty-One Steps, surpassing Wuchen, Lu Yun is first.¡± ¡°Haha, first again.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like a demon king, regaining first ce in such a short time.¡± ¡°I predicted this oue long ago. It¡¯s not that exciting. Just wait for Lu Yun to break the Eighth Thousand Steps.¡± ¡­ After rushing to the Seventh Thousand Nine Hundred and Ny-Nine Steps in one breath, Lu Yun suddenly took a step forward,nding on the Eighth Thousand Steps. A huge pressure came crashing down, causing his body to shake violently. ¡°Such strong pressure.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face flushed, and he faintly felt the oppressive force in front of him, as if dozens of ferocious beasts were roaring and pouncing at him. Determination shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. When the pressure arrived, the golden giant elephant roared, and the vast divine power surged like a tsunami, counterattacking upwards. Roar! With a loud roar that shook the heavens and earth, the pressure suddenly wavered, and then Lu Yun stepped up. Thunderous rumbling reverberated until he finally steadied himself. Only then did Lu Yun slowly exhale a turbid breath. And beads of crystal sweat emerged on his forehead, his face pale. This was the first time he¡¯d felt so exhausted sincepletely unsealing his physical strength. However, it was time to strengthen the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength once more. Chapter 647: 337: Cave Heavens Open up, Rules Generate Themselves_2 Chapter 647: Chapter 337: Cave Heavens Open up, Rules Generate Themselves_2 Lu Yun spent 150,000 points and exchanged 30 Pure Origin Pills. ¡­ In no time, under the enthusiastic escort of the steward, Lu Yun left the Countless Treasure Tower. Without stopping, he went straight back to his residence. Yuan Fei and others were not in the hall, but were cultivating in their rooms. Lu Yun did not disturb them, and returned to his own cultivation room. ¡°Forty Pure Origin Pills.¡± Lu Yun looked at the pills in front of him, smiling. Although there were only forty-five Origin Stones left on him, and only 154,000 points left, exchanging so many Pure Origin Pills was enough for him to push the Pure Yang Martial Canon Golden Core Chapter to its limit. And so, Lu Yun wholeheartedly refined the Pure Origin Pills. [Name]: Lu Yun
    [Force]: Taiyuan First Vein of Qinghuo Pce Common Disciple [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon (Golden Core Chapter, Perfection 7%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Nine Tribtions Secret (Entry Level, First Grade Divine Ability, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level [Martial Arts]: Golden Core Realm Peak (Nascent Soul) [Energy Value]: 8,033,000 (automatically increase by 10,000 per day) [Luck Value]: 231,000 (automatically increase by twelve per day, can be used to upgrade weapon grade.) Seeing so many energy values, Lu Yun felt a sense of sudden wealth. This was the harvest of spending half his fortune. ¡°Eight million energy values should be enough to support my breakthrough to Heavenly Human Realm.¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. For the Perfection level of the Golden Core Chapter, the progress increases by one for every 20,000 energy values. Enough! The next moment, 1,860,000 energy values were deducted from the panel, and the Pure Yang Martial Canon was rapidly upgraded. Half a dayter, the Pure Yang Martial Canon Golden Core Chapter was upgraded to Perceive Truth Realm, and could not advance any further. [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon (Golden Core Chapter, Perceive Truth) [Innate Talent]: King-level Intermediate [Martial Arts]: Golden Core Realm Extreme (Nascent Soul) [Energy Value]: 173,000 (automatically increase by 20,000 per day) As the cultivation technique broke through the bottleneck again, the innate talents changed, and rose to the King-level Intermediate. Apart from that, the umtion of energy value changed as well, bing an automatic increase of 20,000 daily.
    ¡°No further progress can be made. The next step is to ascend to the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± When the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Golden Body Chapter was upgraded to its limit, all the umtions had already beenpleted, and now it was time to open up the Cave Heavens. At this moment, his flesh was brilliant, his spirit pure, without any impurities, one after another rune evolved, flickering around him, preparing for the opening of the Cave Heavens. Cave Heavens were the characteristics of the Heavenly Human Realm, and also a means of cultivation, absorbing the heavenly and earthly Spiritual Qi and essence, transforming it into the vast World Power, establishing the foundation for the evolution ofws and the operation of rules, and creating and perfecting a small world.
    This was the Heavenly Human Realm, opening Cave Heavens within the body, and based on Cave Heavens, gradually perfecting the Cave Heaven World, transforming it into a purend or a world. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a grand sound erupted, and the Golden Core shattered, revealing a dense, dazzling array of runes, emitting a vast aura ofws,pletely engulfing Lu Yun. Immediately after, a surge of blood rushed to the sky like a startling wave, breaking open countless oceans ofws, and a massive cave appeared within Lu Yun¡¯s body, like a volcano. It was so real that limitlessva could be seen gushing out, emitting a dark fog. As one after another rune of remedialws settled in, this volcanic-like cave gradually stabilized, and began to extend. Ten meters¡­ one hundred meters¡­ one thousand meters¡­ Boom! The rumbling sound echoed continuously as the volcanic cave kept expanding. During this process, light and clear substances gradually rose, while heavy and turbid objects slowly sank. Half a monthter, it finally stopped expanding. The volcanic cave had turned into a Cave Heaven World, with a distance of a thousand miles from east to west, eight hundred miles from north to south, and a height of a thousand feet between heaven and earth. It was a real miniature world. Unlike a real small world, there was no vigorous vitality, no sun, moon, or stars, no intertwiningws, and no rule cirction. This was the Inner World, Lu Yun¡¯s Cave Heaven.
    To open up Cave Heaven, meant that future cultivation would truly seize the essence of heaven and earth, absorbing the endless energy and essence of the world and replenishing and perfecting oneself. At this time, the Cave Heaven within the body connected with the outside world, connected to the endless void, refining the World Power, perfecting thews, evolving the rules, and gradually turning the Cave Heaven into a purend and heaven and earth. Bang! Rune containing immensews transformed into golden rivers, rushing towards all directions of the Cave Heaven World,pletely integrating with it. Immediately, the fog surged, and the primal World Power emerged. Surrounding Lu Yun, a huge vortex formed, absorbing endless Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and injecting it into the Cave Heaven. Afterpression and refinement, it formed a continuous stream of World Power. However,pared to the vast Cave Heaven World, thispressed and refined World Power was insignificant. Filling the Cave Heaven Worldpletely was still a long way off. ¡°So, this is Cave Heaven. It feels like this.¡± Lu Yun whispered, closing his eyes, and his Nascent Soul was immersed in the environment of the Cave Heaven, feeling incredibly wonderful. After the Cave Heaven was opened, the Nascent Soul moved from the Sea of Consciousness to the Cave Heaven, bing the spirit of the Cave Heaven. The Nascent Soul was the master of the Cave Heaven, responsible for controlling the absorption and transformation of the World Power, as well as the operation of thews and rules. Once the rules were born, the Nascent Soul began to control the operation of the rules, perfecting the Cave Heaven World, such as the birth of mountains, forests, rivers, and seas, the evolution of the sun, moon, and stars, and so on. After traveling the Cave Heaven World with his Nascent Soul, Lu Yun finally entered the Heavenly Human Realm as the spirit of the Cave Heaven. As the World Power of Cave Heaven increased gradually, Lu Yun felt invigorated, his whole body full of a vast and vigorous force, as if he was about to take flight.
    This was the Heavenly Human Realm ¨C nurturing the Cave Heaven with the power of the world. Before Lu Yun could further sense it, his body trembled violently, emitting a roaring sound, followed by brilliant rays and Auspicious Clouds, apanied by rumbling sounds. In the Cave Heaven, a golden bridge gradually emerged from the sky, connecting to the earth. Overwhelmingws emerged, spreading across heaven and earth, the power of the world surged, and rumbling sounds burst forth. ¡°Huh? A rule was automatically born.¡± Lu Yun was surprised. Was it possible that the umted power could make rules actively appear? Generally, after opening up Cave Heaven, the World Power needs to be umted to a certain extent before the Cave Heaven can carry a rule and evolve everything on earth. Many people need to umte at least several months or even years before their Cave Heaven can carry a rule. Moreover,prehending the rules is not that easy. Now, Lu Yun¡¯s Cave Heaven had just been opened, and a rule was already born automatically. If this were to be spread, it would definitely cause a great sensation, and countless geniuses would probably be shocked to the core. Without even beginningprehension, a rule was automatically born. This was definitely a strange urrence. It was estimated that even if it were told, no one would believe it. A crystalline liquid fell from the golden bridge evolving from the rule, smashing a huge pit into the ground. Then the liquid sttered, turning into surging rivers, flowing incessantly. In the endless river, there was a vigorous life force, dazzling and eye-catching. Wherever it passed, a faint green sprouted.
    Next to a hugeke, young buds broke through the ground, but soon they began to wither and die. Just one rule was not enough to support the growth of nts within the Cave Heaven. ¡°Heavenly Human Realm, a thousand years of lifespan, twice as much as the five hundred years of the Golden Core Realm.¡± Feeling the surging life force within him, Lu Yun suddenly opened his eyes. After entering the Heavenly Human Realm, a martial artist seizes the essence of heaven and earth to enhance their body, and their lifespan greatly increases. Every time they break through a level, their lifespan surges. With ten levels in the Heavenly Human Realm, one can reach a lifespan of five thousand years,parable to that of an ordinary Unity Realm cultivator. ¡°I wonder, at which realm can one truly achieve immortality?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. As the realm increases, the lifespan multiplies, but it seems difficult to achieve the undying and unperishable immortality. Chapter 631: 331: Energy Seed_2 Chapter 631: Chapter 331: Energy Seed_2 ¡°Where will he go¡­¡± Xiao Qingyu thought of a young boy dressed in a Star Robe, surrounded by a constant smile. His beautiful eyes shone brightly as he pondered. Time passed, and it was quickly an hour since Lu Yun had ascended to the 8000th step. Heng Chong, the Dominator, stared intently at Lu Yun who was on the Trial Heavenly Stair, emanating divine power and surrounded by golden streams. The green-robed middle-aged man also fixed his gaze on Lu Yun at this time. The man he had chosen, Zhang Henshui, hadpleted his trial and his performance did not disappoint. Next, he wanted to see how this teenager, who had be involved with the immortal entity of the Green me Pce, would perform. At this moment, Lu Yun emanated a much stronger divine power than before. Behind him, the golden elephant he had conjured continued to grow more substantial. After another 8000 Elephant Microparticles awakened within his body, he slowly rose to his feet. The daunting roars of the 46000 elephants echoed and the war intentions they exuded shook the imposing pressure. As hepletely stood up, the golden elephant behind him seemed to prop up the sky, standing tall and proud.
    Under the dazzling sunlight, a hint of Golden Light appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, although it was unclear whether it was due to the direct sunlight. The mighty divine power erupted, he abruptly raised his right foot then ced it down onto the next step of thedder, the 8001st. The residual waves from the collision of the divine power and the pressure blew his clothes and caused his hair to flutter violently. Ordinary people¡¯s hair would have been ground to dust under such terrifying pressure. Lu Yun¡¯s hair, after numerous transformations, had reached an incredible state. The moment his right footnded, all the power within Lu Yun erupted, the strongest since he began the Trial Heavenly Stair.@@novelbin@@ He knew that with less than two hours left, he must be more forceful to earn another opportunity. The golden divine elephant roared, the Great Sun Undying Golden Body was operating, the golden sun rose. With the two suns in the sky, his divine power surged. Lu Yun took firm steps forward. Step 8002¡­ Step 8009¡­ Step 8014¡­ Even though he was exerting all his strength, his speed was not as fast as when he was ascending from the 7000th to the 8000th step. Furthermore, his speed began to slow down, from two steps per breath at the beginning to one step per breathter on. As he continued, his speed slowed further, it took two breaths to cross a single step. When Lu Yun reached step 8799, he stopped. His body was covered in sweat, his breathing was rapid, his eyes were bloodshot, and his body was constantly rumbling. This was the first time he had stopped midway, not due to practicing the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. Enormous pressure piled upon him inyers, quickly battering his body. The sh of the remaining divine power and pressure enveloped him in a powerful turbulence. If he moved forward again, the bnce of divine power and pressure would be utterly shattered. At that time, all that waited for him would be elimination. ¡°I can¡¯t rush it, I still have a chance¡­¡± Standing there, Lu Yun looked up to the 9000th step, determination shing in his eyes.
    About half an hourter, relying on his incredible recovery ability, he stepped forward again. With each step, his body would tremble and a substantial amount of sweat would gather on his forehead. The tremendously powerful pressure blocked his way but his determination, unspeakable resolve, and the mighty war intentions influenced by the giant elephant kept him standing under this pressure. Just like a solitary sail struggling forward in a raging storm and crashing waves.
    ¡°My goal is the 9000th step, and there is no one who can stop me¡­¡± Lu Yun said softly, a whisper so light even he couldn¡¯t hear it. The sun soared high and the time for the trial was getting closer, the people from the square outside began to get anxious. ¡°Can Lu Yun ascend the 9000th step and create a legend?¡± As they watched the line of information about Lu Yun on the expiration board, they noticed that even though he was getting closer to the 9000th step, his steps were slowing down. It took him nearly five or six breaths to take a single step. The closer to the end, the more terrifying this pressure, and it was expected that Lu Yun¡¯s speed would drop even more. And time waits for no one; the trial end time was approaching rapidly. Most people began to waver. ¡°Being able to walk so far beyond the 8000th step, he is already enough to be a legend.¡± Wuchen shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity there is not enough time¡­¡± A hint of regret shed in Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes. She evidently did not believe that Lu Yun could reach the 9000th step before the end of the trial. At this moment, Lu Yun was soaked in sweat, leaving wet trails wherever he went. Still, the steadfastness and stubbornness in his eyes had not lessened but had instead grown stronger. One step¡­ One more step¡­ moving ahead slowly.
    Step 8921¡­ Step 8922¡­ With formidable willpower and recovery power, he finally reached the 8990th step. At that time, there were slightly less than a quarter of an hour left. Based on his prior speed, by the end of the time, he could only reach the 8999th step at most. This was under the condition that the pressure was constantly rising and his pace remained unchanged. After Lu Yun stepped with his left foot, he was at the 8991st step. Chapter 632: 331 Energy Seed_3 Chapter 632: Chapter 331 Energy Seed_3 At the same time, a sh of golden light flickered in his eyes, and the golden aura around his body became more and more turbulent. ¡°No time, explode now!¡± Lu Yun muttered, his body trembling, as though he was returning to his peak state, and then he abruptly stepped onto the next rank. The sound of a muffled explosion came. After the thunderous sound, his left foot stepped out, ascending to the 8,993rd rank. The leap to this rank took just four breaths, which was much faster than before, and he still seemed to have leftover strength. Boom! Boom! A heavy sound burst forth and he was once again sessful in ascending the next rank. ¡°Faster, even faster!¡± Lu Yun screamed in his heart, as he walked step by step, the 8,995th rank¡­ the 8,996th rank¡­ the 8,997th rank¡­
    ¡°That¡¯s wrong, his speed has suddenly increased!¡± A slightly trembling voice echoed, rattling everyone¡¯s hearts and minds. ¡°Lu Yun has reached the 8,998th rank, there is still hope.¡± ¡°I always knew, Lu Yun wouldn¡¯t let us down¡­¡± In the square, excited voices rose one after another. The sound of the crowd onlysted for a moment, before everyone fell into silence. The silence was so deafening, it seemed as if you could hear the thumping of everyone¡¯s heart in the za filled with millions of people. The 8,999th rank!!@@novelbin@@ Lu Yun¡¯s figure trembled, swaying like a de of grass in the fierce wind, seemingly on the brink of being snapped. But in the end, he stood firm amidst the ferocious gale. One breath, two breaths¡­ Time was quickly slipping by; only twenty seconds remained. Gathering thest bit of divine power remaining within his body, Lu Yun slowly lifted his right foot. It was as if his foot wouldn¡¯t obey him, as it continuously resisted his attempts to take the next step. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roar of the immense elephant sent tremors through the air, causing the pressure that was as firm as steel to shake violently. Subsequently, his right foot finally stepped out,nding on the 9,000th rank. Just then, he suddenly heard a faint, yet distinctly fierce roar. This roar was filled with a monstrous power that came crashing down on Lu Yun, causing his entire body to shudder, and a mouthful of golden blood uncontrobly spewed out. In that roar, an unparalleled pressure was contained, seeming as if it intended topletely st Lu Yun off the Trial Heavenly Stair. ¡°Roar!¡±
    Forty-six thousand immense elephants within his body roared together, converging into a more terrifying roar. Following the roar of the mighty elephants, an intense light erupted from Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, like a fierce me burning intensely. He instinctively looked upward towards the ce in front from where the roar wasing, and let out a loud roar in response. The divine elephants roared in fury, the roaring sound was like thunder, resonating as it surged forward. Lu Yun¡¯s robe fluttered wildly, his eyes ame as if ready to erupt, and then he lifted his left foot and stomped down hard.
    Boom! Boom! Boom! An earth-shattering sound echoed out, as his left foot firmlynded on the 9,001st rank, a strong oppressive force enveloped his entire body, piercing pain invaded his mind. Afterward, his figure was forcefully thrown backward. ¡°Has he ultimately failed?¡± Regret and unwillingness filled Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. At thest crucial moment, he sessfully ascended the 9,001st rank, but before he could even breathe in the energy there, he was bombed off the Trial Heavenly Stair by the suddenly surging oppressive force. However, very quickly, surprise reced the regret and unwillingness. At the moment when he was about to leave the Trial Heavenly Stair, he suddenly saw a ray of light. That was a light filled with mystic energy, which quickly rushed into his abdomen. Chapter 633 - 332 - Seventh Grade Divine Power, Ninth Reincarnation Secret Chapter 633: Chapter 332 ¨C Seventh Grade Divine Power, Ninth Reincarnation Secret When the space on the square suddenly twisted, a beam of light burst out and fell at the center of the square. At the square, everyone¡¯s gaze turned in that direction, looking all at once. Yuan Fei¡¯s body was tense, staring straight at the blurry figure enveloped in golden light. He wanted to know what kind of person this fellow, who had surpassed him on the Trial Heavenly Stair, was. Ye Wang was also intently watching the figure gradually bing clear in the golden light. Zhang Henshui took a nce, his calm state of mind causing some ripples, even unknown to him. Not only them, everyone at the square at this moment were doing the same. Lu Yun had impressed many people by entering the top one hundred in the first stage trial within thete stage of the Golden Core Realm. But it was only barely within the top hundred, not enough to make everyone see his true worth. As for the top ten like Yuan Fei, Su Mo, Murong Siqi and others, they were the real Heavenly Pride, standing at the peak of Heavenly Human Realm¡¯s firstyer. Of course, they would not take a small Golden Core Realm person seriously, even if theirbat power was astonishing. Now, in the second phase of the trials, he had crushed Zhang Henshui and others, achieving the first rank, ascending to the top. This was no longer something that could be described as astonishing. At this time, those who had always been paying attention to Lu Yun, all of them had expectations and respect in their eyes, focusing on the figure slowly stepping out of the golden light. Besides those who had always been paying attention to Lu Yun, those who had already entered the Heavenly Human Realm, strong people, also held their breath at this moment, focusing their gazes there. With a faint light shining in Su Mo¡¯s pupils, he wanted to know what was unique about this person and why he had performed so extraordinarily. Yuan Fei also looked over, eagerly wanting to know who the other party was that could surpass him in physical strength. Murong Siqi, wearing a purple dress that looked unrivaled, with a dreamily beautiful face and a charming figure, also looked over with curiosity in her gorgeous eyes. She was very interested in this fellow who had suppressed many Heavenly Pride and had ranked first in the second phase of the trial. At this moment, everyone, including Ye Wang, Qin Ziyang, Kun Wu, and Mo Su, stared intently at the person gradually appearing. Zhang Henshui took a deep breath, suppressing the fleeting strange feelings in his heart, and calmly looked at the person walking out of the golden light. At this moment. All eyes were on him!! As the golden light faded, Lu Yun stepped out from it, his body being focused on by countless gazes. The moment hepletely emerged from the golden light, his appearance was clearly revealed in the eyes of everyone at the square. A moment of silence. With the fading of the golden light, his true appearance emerged as his shoulder-length ck hair fluttered with the wind. Fair skin, handsome face, a pair of dazzling ck eyes that seemed to see through past and present lives, and a faint smile on his face. Under the focus of the crowd, he appeared like a proud sun. Yuan Fei saw Lu Yun and was stunned for a moment; he didn¡¯t expect such a terrifying fleshly body to belong to such a seemingly frail person. That¡¯s right; in Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes, Lu Yun¡¯s slender figure was almost the same as a delicate woman, very different from the image he had imagined. ncing at himself and then at Lu Yun, Yuan Fei finally shook his head and smiled bitterly. Ye Wang also looked at Lu Yun, having no significant impression of him in the past, only asionally hearing others mention him. Now, however, he deeply imprinted Lu Yun¡¯s image in his mind. Murong Siqi, with a curious face, looked at Lu Yun; her beautiful eyes were full of appreciation. Her instincts told her that Lu Yun¡¯s potential was no less than that of Zhang Henshui, the Saber Demon. Yuan Yao¡¯s heart was pounding; a faint smile appeared in her eyes. She had known that Lu Yun had excellent potential, no less than her own and Wuchen¡¯s. Now, it seemed she had underestimated Lu Yun¡¯s potential. Zhang Henshui calmly nced at Lu Yun, and a strange thought formed in his mind. Lu Yun might linger in his mind for a long time, unable to dissipate. Under the scrutiny of so many gazes, Lu Yun maintained hisposure on the surface while walking forward step by step. In his heart, however, he was thinking about the mysterious light that had suddenly entered his abdomen when he left the Trial Heavenly Stair. He could sense that within this mysterious light was a seed filled with vast energy. @@novelbin@@ Without carefully studying it under the eyes of the public, he withdrew his attention and walked towards Gongsun Zhonghong and the others. As Lu Yun walked forward, a path slowly opened up in the crowd. It seemed as if there was some kind of light on the boy, who appeared to be sixteen or seventeen years old, that could burn whoever was around him. No one dared to get too close; they could only watch from a distance. Yuan Fei didn¡¯t leave but walked up to Lu Yun with a grin. ¡°My name is Yuan Fei, from the Deste Wilds. I like to fight against strong opponents and hope to learn more from you in the future.¡± Lu Yun paused for a moment, nced at the burly, blue-haired Yuan Fei, feeling a little surprised in his heart, but with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Sure, but we¡¯ll see if we have time.¡± Seeing Lu Yun not refusing, Yuan Fei was overjoyed: ¡°As long as we pass the trials, we¡¯ll be official disciples of the Green me Pce, and we¡¯ll have plenty of time.¡± Lu Yun walked through the team from Deste Wilds and came to the team from Deste Origin World. Wuchen, Yuan Yao, Fang Zhiguo, and other Martial Academy¡¯s Saint Children, as well as Dugu Jue, Nangong Xue, Ye Xingxuan, and other Heavenly Prides, all congratted him. At this moment, Lu Yun had undoubtedly be the fourth person, following Wuchen, Yuan Yao, and Gongsun Zhonghong, poised to cement a spot as an official disciple of the Green me Pce. Chapter 634 - 332: Seventh Grade Divine Ability, Nine Calamities Secret_2 Chapter 634: Chapter 332: Seventh Grade Divine Ability, Nine Cmities Secret_2 As for the congrattions and praises from the crowd, Lu Yun didn¡¯t take them too seriously. In terms of real strength, he still had a long way to go. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t officially entered Green me Pce yet, and they had no idea about the situation of the other disciples in the pce. In short, the road ahead was long and arduous. First, they needed to pass the trial and enter Green me Pce before anything else. About an hourter, the Heng Chong Dominator finally spoke up. ¡°Good. The first two trials arepleted. Now we will move on to the final trial.¡± As he said this, a smile appeared on Heng Chong Dominator¡¯s face, ¡°For this third trial, it¡¯s more like an opportunity for you, rather than a test. Of course, it depends on whether you can grasp it.¡± There was silence. More than two million people on the square were somewhat puzzled, but before they could speak, the Heng Chong Dominator waved his hand, and everyone was swept away by a mysterious force, disappearing from sight. When they reappeared, they found themselves in an unfamiliar ce, with an ancient pce in the distance, full of vicissitudes and traces of endless years. There, an ancient aura hovered, and as it soared past, everyone¡¯s faces grew solemn, and they had to mobilize their power to resist the impact. At the same time, a message was received in everyone¡¯s minds. Lu Yun checked it right away. Examinee: Lu Yun (Deste Origin World) Total Points: 184,310 Overall Ranking: 68th Realm: Late Golden Core Realm Third Stage Trial: Comprehension and Opportunity Fallen Dust Hall: All kinds of magical techniques and divine abilities can be found in Fallen Dust. Obtain a Ninth Grade Divine Ability and receive 10,000 points. Within one year, cultivate it to Entry Level and earn another 10,000 points. Obtain an Eighth Grade Divine Ability and receive 30,000 points. Within one year, cultivate it to Entry Level and earn another 30,000 points. Obtain a Seventh Grade Divine Ability and receive 60,000 points. Within one year, cultivate it to Entry Level and earn another 60,000 points. Note: One year in Fallen Dust World is equal to one day in the outside world. Total Points Ranking List: Omitted Comprehension and Opportunity Ranking List: Omitted After digesting the information, a trace of a smile appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, as he finally had a clear understanding of this so-called Comprehension and Opportunity trial. This was not a trial at all, but a chance to earn opportunities. Before the trial began, he had studied a lot of information and learned about the cultivation situation in the Heavenly Human Realm and the ssification of divine abilities. Divine abilities are divided into ten grades ording to their growth potential and power. The highest is First Grade, and the lowest is Tenth Grade. Tenth Grade is also known as ¡°unenterable.¡± The divine abilities they learned in Deste Origin World, besides their life-bound Rune Seed divine abilities, were all ¡°unenterable¡± divine abilities. The absence of a grade for Rune Seed Divine Abilities is due to their being life-bound to martial artists, having infinite growth potential, and changing with the strength and insights of the martial artist. The stronger the martial artist, the deeper the understanding of the Rune Seed, the higher the grade. In time, a martial artist might be able to elevate their life-bound divine ability to the First Grade level. Of course, most people currently have life-bound divine abilities at just the Ninth Grade level. Lu Yun shook off his wandering thoughts and strode towards Fallen Dust Hall. @@novelbin@@ Although he¡¯s already aware of the different categories of divine abilities, he doesn¡¯t know the level of the few divine abilities he has learned so far. It was only by mastering new divine abilities that he could find out. Thus, entering Fallen Dust Hall and obtaining a divine ability to cultivate to the Entry Level was not just aboutpleting the trial, but also updating his understanding of his own abilities. The closer he got to the Fallen Dust Hall, the more enormous the aura and oppressive force became. Those with slightly weaker strength struggled intensely, gritting their teeth and exerting all their power to barely resist the aura. Even in this trial, which was solely focused onprehension and opportunity, it wasn¡¯t easy toplete it without a certain level of strength. It proved that even a free lunch wouldn¡¯te easily. The gap between the strongest and weakest participants showed itself once more. Those at the forefront in the Heavenly Human Realm easily advanced. Those at the peak of the Golden Core Realm exerted a bit of their power and quickly entered Fallen Dust Hall, too. With Lu Yun¡¯s strength, he naturally followed the powerful Heavenly Human Realm participants inside. The interior of Fallen Dust Hall was mysterious, seemingly as boundless as the starry night sky. In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Human powerhouses who entered with him vanished. Looking around, there were no bookshelves or inheritance stones¡ªonly numerous orbs of light floating in midair like dense, brilliant stars, making the entire space look like a starry night sky. Almost immediately, Lu Yun figured that these orbs of light were most likely the so-called divine abilities. Although these orbs varied in color, their sizes were uniform, making it difficult to discern their strength. Lu Yun tried to rely on his spiritual sense to identify them, but a strange seal enveloped their surface, blocking his attempts. With that approach failing, Lu Yun furrowed his brows and considered other options. Logically speaking, the stronger the aura, the higher the grade of the divine ability. Next, he tried to sense the stronger auras among the orbs using his intuition and grasp of aura. To his surprise, he still couldn¡¯t sense the auras of these orbs. After several failures, Lu Yun was feeling somewhat frustrated and couldn¡¯t think of any better solutions. Chapter 635: 332: Seventh Grade Divine Ability, Nine Tribulations Secret_3 Chapter 635: Chapter 332: Seventh Grade Divine Ability, Nine Tribtions Secret_3 ¡°It seems that I have to resort to brute force now.¡± Lu Yun sighed slightly, reached out to grab those light orbs, intending to forcefully break their seals and then search for them one by one. Although this method would waste time, it was the best one at the moment. With this in mind, Lu Yun grabbed at those light orbs. To his surprise, these orbs seemed to possess a certain intelligence; as he reached for them, they suddenly darted away, streaking through the air. At the same time, the orbs hanging like brilliant stars in midair all began to move quickly, moving at an incredibly fast speed, like shooting stars. They left behind a long trail of me as they went. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ll all escape!¡± Lu Yun thought to himself, a slight look of disappointment on his face. If he couldn¡¯t obtain a single orb, this stage of his trial would be a failure, which would affect his final results. So, he immediately began pursuing the orbs, reaching for two of them. Just as he was about to grab them, the orbs¡¯ speed suddenly increased, causing Lu Yun toe up empty-handed. Naturally, Lu Yun was unwilling to give up. He increased his speed once more and reached out again.
    It seemed as if the orbs were teasing Lu Yun; just as he thought he would seed this time, their speed increased again, causing Lu Yun to miss once more. After several attempts without sess, Lu Yun even used his Instant Horizon technique, but he still couldn¡¯t catch a single orb, so he reluctantly gave up. ¡°Even with my speed, I can¡¯t catch an orb; the others probably won¡¯t seed either.¡± Unable to seed through brute force, Lu Yun decided to use his intelligence, his brain quickly churning. ¡°Chance andprehension¡­¡± A thought struck Lu Yun, as though he had figured something out. Then, he immediately sealed off his own spiritual power and aura, and slowly closed his eyes. In an instant, the entire world seemed to bepletely quiet. In his perception, those orbs moving quickly in midair slowed down and flew towards him. Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes, only to see those orbs of varying colors and sizes, moving slowly past him. A faint smile crossed Lu Yun¡¯s face, and he gently stretched out his right hand towards a green orb. Because his own spiritual power and aura were sealed, the orb did not resist or flee, but quietlynded in the palm of Lu Yun¡¯s hand. A cold sensation emerged, and before Lu Yun could even react, all the other orbs disappeared leaving only the green one in his hand. Lu Yun was somewhat surprised by this spectacle, but soon, he understood. Understanding how to obtain the orb was due to chance andprehension.@@novelbin@@ Obtaining this purple orb alone was his chance. His choice, and the final oue, would represent the size of his chance. After releasing his spiritual power and aura, the green orb stilly quietly in his palm, further confirming Lu Yun¡¯s suspicions. Lu Yun¡¯s spiritual power covered the orb, and in no time, the green orb transformed into a green light, which entered Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness through his brow. Immediately afterward, arge amount of information appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. ¡°It turns out to be a Divine Ability rted to the power of the mind, and it¡¯s even a Seventh Grade Divine Ability. It seems that my luck isn¡¯t bad.¡± Lu Yun silently thought, a smile on his face, and then decided to start cultivating this Divine Ability.
    It took more than two hours for Lu Yun toprehend it from beginning to end. Then, he activated the panel in his mind, checking whether this mind-rted Divine Ability was recorded, and also checking the grade of the previously fused Divine Abilities. [Name]: Lu Yun [Influence]: Deste Origin World
    [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Core Chapter, Great Aplishment 21%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Third level, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Second level, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Moksha Immeasurable (Second level, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Instant Horizon (Third level, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Nine Tribtions Secret (Pre-Entry, Seventh Grade Divine Ability, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level [Martial Arts]: Late-stage Golden Core Realm [Energy Value]: 98,000 (10,000 automatically added daily) [Luck Value]: 231,000 (increase by twelve daily, can be used to upgrade weapon grade) Chapter 653 - 340: Cold Lake Origin Vein, Share of Origin Stones Chapter 653: Chapter 340: Cold Lake Origin Vein, Share of Origin Stones After receiving the task from Steward Wang, the three quickly sensed the message transmitted through the Prime Origin Token. ¡°The guard duty for the Cold Lake Origin Vein is now full. Please, all Junior Brothers and Sisters who have epted the task, hurry to the Chen Tian area and converge at Teleportation tform No.3.¡± Having received the message, Lu Yun and his twopanions did not dy. They immediately bid farewell to Steward Wang and headed straight for the Chen Tian area. ¡­ The Chen Tian area is a realm that connects the Inner World of the Green me Pce with the ck-yellow Great World. Those below the Entering Saint Realm are unable to withstand the turbulent flows of the Void channels; thus, numerous Teleportation tforms have been set up here for use by Green me Pce Disciples as well as those Elders and Stewards with lower cultivation levels. Without the support of a World Master Realm or stronger experts, Green me Pce Disciples rely on Teleportation Arrays to travel in and out of the Inner World. Teleportation tform No.3. After the arrival of Lu Yun, Yuan Yao, and Chang Xiaorui, a young man smiled and waved from the distance. They had epted the same task, and their locations were marked within the Supreme Mysterious Order. ¡°The three of you, let¡¯s get acquainted. I am Liu Tianhu, Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s tenthyer. I am the leader for this Cold Lake Origin Vein guard duty task,¡± he said. ¡°Lu Yun, Second level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer,¡± said Lu Yun. ¡°Yuan Yao, Second level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer,¡± Yuan Yao introduced herself. ¡°Chang Xiaorui, Second level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer,¡± said Chang Xiaorui. The three of them introduced themselves in turn. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, Junior Sister Yuan, Junior Sister Chang, in the following days, we will rely on the three of you,¡± said Liu Tianhu, not belittling them despite their lower realms. Not long after, more people arrived one after another, all disciples who had taken on the task of guarding the Cold Lake Origin Vein. There were four men and two women. Since they would have to coexist for at least half a year, they all introduced themselves to each other. Zhu Fengyu, Third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer. Lu Sumonth, Third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer. Gu Ximing, Fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer. Yan Jinsheng, Fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s sixthyer. Wu Qiuying, Fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s seventhyer. Situ Weisheng, Sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s seventhyer. The truebat strength of official disciples of the Green me Pce always surpasses their realms. However, those possessing the power of three bans are rather few. Lu Yun and hispanions reintroduced their realms andyers in the Forbidden Tower, which caused the other six people to look at them in surprise, giving them a few more nces. Chang Xiaorui chuckled, a response in itself. Lu Yun nodded slightly, his face revealing a faint smile that gave off a soothing sensation. As for Yuan Yao, she simply nodded, her expression unchanged. Seeing that everyone was now acquainted, Lu Tianhu said with a smile, ¡°Junior Brothers and Sisters, please enter the Teleportation tform to begin our departure.¡± A beam of light burst from Teleportation tform No.3, enveloping Lu Yun and the others, followed by a sensation of the world spinning around them. ¡­ The Green me Domainprises a total of one hundred and eight prefectures. As the absolute dominant force in the Green me Domain, the influence of the Green me Pce spans across dozens of prefectures. Besides the Green me Pce, there are numerous other powers coexisting within the Green me Domain. The Bei Han Prefecture is located on the extreme western border of the Green me Domain, only two prefectures away from the Tai Zhen Domain. The Cold Lake Origin Vein guarded by Lu Yun and the others is situated on a snowy mountain on the eastern border of the Bei Han Prefecture, a ce rich with Origin Stones, with both high output and quality¡ªproducing at least one million Lower Grade Origin Stones and a thousand Mid-level Origin Stones each year. This Origin Vein has been mined for less than a hundred years, hence its reserves are incredibly abundant. As long as mining activities are not destructive, they can be sustained for at least ten thousand years. Since the Origin Vein lies within the territory of the Bei Han Prefecture, the Green me Pce and the Bei Han Prefecture¡¯s Hei Xuan Hall jointly mine it. The Qinhuo Pce takes sixty percent, while the Hei Xuan Hall gets forty percent. It is for this reason that the rtionship between the Qinhuo Pce and the Hei Xuan Hall has been somewhatplicated over the years. As a super power, the Green me Pce wants to monopolize the Cold Lake Origin Vein. As the ruler of the Bei Han Lake, the Hei Xuan Hall is unwilling to let its resources go to the Green me Pce. The stronger side desires to seize control but is concerned about reputation, while the weaker side wants to resist butcks sufficient strength, thus resulting in a deadlock. Half a monthter, a Qing boat transversed the Void and entered the Bei Han Domain, hovering above the secluded mountains of the snowy ins. This was the ce where Lu Yun and the others would spend the next half-year. ¡°I heard that Brother Liu was promoted to the Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. I¡¯m d to be able to congratte you in person today,¡± someone said. ¡°Ding Yuan Brother?!¡± eximed Liu Tianhu, unable to suppress his surprise upon seeing the neer, an old acquaintance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Ding to be the one on guard duty here,¡± Liu Tianhumented. ¡°Haha, I grew tired of this chilly ce a long time ago. Now that Brother Liu is here, I can finally leave,¡± Ding Yuan said, d in a ck robe and looking to be around thirty years old. After observing Lu Yun and hispanions emerging from the Qing boat and acknowledging them with a nod, he continued, ¡°Fellow Junior Brothers and Sisters,e with me toplete the handover task.¡± Ding Yuan had long reached the Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, but he chose to take on an external guard duty to solidify his cultivation level and temper his mindset. After guarding the Cold Lake Origin Vein for three years, he finally reached the peak of the Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and achieved Perfection in his state of mind. He was eager to return to the Green me Pce, with the goal of leveraging the Profound Sky Wall to break through to the Ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Thus, after a brief exchange with Liu Tianhu, Ding Yuanpleted the handover procedures and left with the other disciples. The Cold Lake Origin Vein, as mined by the Green me Pce, is divided into ten areas, each with an Array overseen by a specialized guard. The Arrays of the ten areas can be activated individually or simultaneously, forming a peerless Great Array capable of vanquishing external enemies. Chapter 637: 333: Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Trial Ends_2 Chapter 637: Chapter 333: Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Trial Ends_2 Regarding these matters, the blue-clothed middle-aged man and Heng Chong Dominator just smiled faintly. No matter if they obtained the light spheres from exhaustion or through wisdom, both met the test of opportunity and enlightenment. If they were not lucky enough or had sufficient enlightenment, it would not be so easy to get the light spheres. Time flowed leisurely, and quickly a month passed. As the millstone slowly rotated, the finalpression and refinement of spiritual power waspleted. At this point, the spiritual power hadpletely transformed into consciousness. With Lu Yun¡¯s originally formidable spiritual power, the transformed consciousness was naturally exceptionally powerful, far surpassing other first-level Heavenly Human Realm cultivators. Moreover, after the refinement of the Millstone Refinement Technique, the consciousness had improved even further on its original basis. ¡°I wonder to what extent my consciousness will be enhanced after cultivating the Nine Tribtions Secret to entry level?¡± With a trace of expectation, Lu Yun reconsidered the Nine Tribtions Secret, sorted out all the precautions required for cultivation, and then devoted himself wholeheartedly to the cultivation process. The cultivation of the Nine Tribtions Secret was different from that of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.
    The former was about the control of consciousness, condensing it into a God-Killing de to be used against enemies. The God-Killing de could not only kill the opponent¡¯s physical body but also annihte their consciousness, making it incredibly terrifying. As long as the consciousness was condensed into a God-Killing de and could be flexibly controlled and changed at will, the Nine Tribtions Secret would be considered at entry level. When three God-Killing des were condensed, the Nine Tribtions Secret would reach small achievement. Upon condensing seven God-Killing des, the Nine Tribtions Secret would reach great aplishment. When nine God-Killing des appeared together, the Nine Tribtions Secret would reach perfection. While in the cultivation state, Lu Yun waspletely unaware of the passage of time. Half a yearter. With a slight thought, a dark golden God-Killing de immediately flew out, quickly spinning in the air. ¡°Go!¡± With a thought, Lu Yun transformed the God-Killing de into a golden light, and it suddenly cut through the void, incredibly fast, far surpassing the ordinary first-level Heavenly Human Realm.@@novelbin@@ Even the second-level of the Heavenly Human Realm would be killed in an instant if they were not careful. Importantly, when using the God-Killing de, Lu Yun could also use other divine abilities. This meant that Lu Yun could multitask, and his enemies not only had to deal with him but also guard against the attacks of the God-Killing des at all times. ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a Seventh Grade Divine Ability; it¡¯s already so powerful just at entry level. I can¡¯t imagine the power when it fully reaches perfection, with nine God-Killing des appearing together.¡± Lu Yun put away the God-Killing de, with a trace of a sly smile on his lips. ¡­ ¡°To be able to cultivate a Seventh Grade Divine Ability to entry level in just half a year, this young man has a goodprehension.¡± Looking at Lu Yun who was controlling the God-Killing de in the scene, Heng Chong Dominator¡¯s face showed a touch of satisfaction. The Nine Tribtions Secret, as a divine ability, had very high requirements for consciousness. Ordinary people, even if they were lucky enough to obtain it, would find it difficult to cultivate it to entry level.
    Lu Yun, with such a great opportunity to obtain this divine ability and cultivate it to entry level in such a short time, showed that his fortune and understanding were not low, and he also had a consciousness far beyond the Heavenly Human Realm. Now Lu Yun was only in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm and probably had justpleted the transformation of his consciousness, which made his consciousness even more powerful. Considering all these factors, Heng Chong Dominator could better understand why the other party managed to obtain Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s inheritance. ¡°Keep up the hard work.¡±
    ¡°The flow of time in this space is different from that in the outside world. One year here is only one day outside, so I have to take advantage of this time gap.¡± Thus, Lu Yun once again wholeheartedly devoted himself to cultivation. Five monthster. Two dark golden God-Killing des, under Lu Yun¡¯s control, constantly whizzed and shuttled around at an incredible speed, greatly increasing their power. This improvement was not only due to the increase in the number of God-Killing des. It was because Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness had grown again, making the God-Killing des he condensed even more powerful than before. With the improvement of the Nine Tribtions Secret divine ability, the consciousness also continued to grow. Of course, the main reason was that Lu Yun used the Divine Grinding Visualization Technique to refine his consciousness. The Divine Grinding Visualization Technique was a method that Lu Yun developed based on the visualization of the millstone, integrating the God-Killing de to turn it into a huge divine grinder, tearing up the consciousness and reassembling it. Under such repeated destruction and rebirth, his consciousness grew increasingly powerful. Of course, this method was extremely painful. Even with Lu Yun¡¯s terrifying perseverance and willpower, he dared only refine it once a month. Even so, his consciousness was now almost twice as powerful as before. As for shamelessly modifying the original visualization of the millstone into his own Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Lu Yun had absolutely no guilt about it.
    Seizing thest bit of time left, Lu Yun checked his trial results. Examinee: Lu Yun (Deste Origin World) Total Points: 304,310 Realm: Late stage of Golden Core Realm Overall Rank: 33rd ce 43rd ce, ensuring his official disciple status in the Green me Pce! So, Lu Yun began to check the other lists. First, he checked the rankings of his chance encounters andprehension. First ce, Zhang Henshui, 120,000 points. Second ce, Murong Siqi, 120,000 points. Third ce, Yuan Yao, 120,000 points. Fourth ce, Su Mo, 120,000 points. ¡­
    Fifty-third ce, Lu Yun, 120,000 points. Seeing that he was ranked over the fiftieth ce, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. He knew that he had cultivated a seventh-grade divine ability to the entry level in just half a year. Even if he included the previous month of his consciousness transformation, it had only taken seven months in total. Such a rapid cultivation speed, yet he was ranked over the fiftieth ce, which made Lu Yun take another look at theprehension of others. Next, Lu Yun continued to look down the list and found that Nangong Xue also earned 120,000 points, ranked 58th ce, not much different from himself. As for Gongsun Zhonghong, he only got 95,000 points and was ranked over one thousandth ce. This made Lu Yun worry for Gongsun Zhonghong. So, Lu Yun quickly skimmed past this list and came to the overall rankings. First ce, Wuchen, 326,300 points. Second ce, Yuan Fei, 326,200 points. Third ce, Zhang Henshui, 326,100 points. ¡­ By the time he reached the 100th ce, Gongsun Zhonghong¡¯s name still couldn¡¯t be found.
    Only when he reached over 300th ce did he find Gongsun Zhonghong. ¡°Ah, almost there¡­¡± Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful for Gongsun Zhonghong. From the points that Gongsun received in the third stage trial, it was certainly a seventh-grade divine ability, but he had not cultivated it to the entry-level. Boom! Suddenly, the Fallen Dust Hall violently shook, and before Lu Yun could react, he was forcibly dragged out by a force. Swish, swish, swish¡­ One by one, beams of light shed, and then over two million figures appeared simultaneously in the square. Everyone had different expressions, filled with excitement, calmness, regret, and various other emotions that appeared on different faces. Gongsun Zhonghong was one of those with a face full of regret. In the first two stages of the trials, his results were around the fiftieth ce. However, in thest stage, his results in theprehension and opportunities trial were not ideal, causing his final score to drop drastically. He was ranked over three hundredth ce and missed out on bing an official disciple. There were many people like him, who were in the Heavenly Human Realm. They originally had hopes of bing official disciples, but they failed in thest stage of the trial, losing their chance to be official disciples. This was normal. The reason their realms were higher than the others was simply because they had cultivated for a longer time. For example, Gongsun Zhonghong, though only one step away from the second level of Humanity Sky, was almost fifty years old. In terms of talent andprehension, he was far behind the other true Heavenly Prides. On the other hand, some Heavenly Human Realm cultivators who were originally ranked outside of the top hundred, made aeback during the trial of chance encounters andprehension, getting into the top hundred, their eyes filled with excitement. Ye Wang was one of them, and his ranking was not low ¨C 53rd ce. Besides him, there was also a peak Golden Core Realm cultivator who managed to make aeback and enter the top hundred. This person was Su Ming, ranked 99th in total points, with an ordinary appearance and an extremely low profile. He was difficult to notice within the crowd. Perhaps before the final results were announced, he would have been an ordinary person. But now, he was extraordinary, astonishing everyone like a dazzling sun. That¡¯s because out of the top hundred in total points, he was the only Golden Core Realm cultivator besides Lu Yun. Chapter 655: 341: The Primordial Beast, Meeting Nangong Rui Again Chapter 655: Chapter 341: The Primordial Beast, Meeting Nangong Rui Again Cultivation knows not of years or seasons, and the passage of time goes unnoticed. In the Array Hall, where Lu Yun immersed himself in cultivation, a majestic golden divine elephant coalesced around him. Glimpses of his skin shimmered like it was cast from gold and stone, and the bulging muscles exposed emanated a terrifying divine power. The golden divine brilliance that radiated from him formed vortices that continuously absorbed the surrounding Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and primal force. If someone were present, they would clearly sense the flow of spiritual energy and primal force within the hall, creating the impression of a mighty river raging forward. How much time had passed was unknown, but the golden divine elephant slowly retreated into Lu Yun¡¯s body, and the radiant divine brilliance dissipated. The spiritual energy and primal force in the hall gradually slowed, maintaining the ordinary operations of the array. As the anomalies within the hall dispersed, Lu Yun¡¯s aura quickly stabilized, followed by a slight twitch of his eyelids as his starry eyes slowly opened. After silently estimating, he discovered that his seclusion had actuallysted a full half-month. After a half-month of arduous cultivation, nearly two thousand more Elephant Microparticles within Lu Yun¡¯s body had awakened, bringing him one step closer to the total awakening of 108,000 Elephant Microparticles. The cultivation of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength involved phases; the Elephant represents the juvenile phase, the Dragon Elephant the growing phase, the Primordial Elephant the mature phase, and the final Divine Elephant the peak phase. When the Divine Elephant emerges, even the Immortal weeps!
    Lu Yun now had nearly seventy thousand Elephant Microparticles awakened within him, and just with his Divine Power alone, he could reverse-y up to the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Once all Elephant Microparticles awaken, one couldmand respect within the Heavenly Human Realm. During this period, thanks to the concentrated spiritual energy and primal force created by the operations of the Array, the World Power inside Lu Yun¡¯s own Cave Sky had doubled, now capable of bearing five or six more Rules. [Name]: Lu Yun [Faction]: Ordinary Disciple of the Tai Yuan lineage of the Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human Chapter, Second Layer 56%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Entry Level, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level Mid-grade [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Second Level (Fourteen Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 7 (Automatically increases by 0.2 per day) [Luck Value]: 232,000 (Automatically increases by twelve per day, can be used to enhance weapon grade.) ¡°Enhance the Heavenly Human chapter.¡± [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human Chapter, Second Layer 63%) [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Second Level (Fifteen Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 0 (Automatically increases by 0.2 per day) Because the Power of the Cave Heaven World umted automatically, this enhancement of the Heavenly Human chapter had saved him nearly half of his Divine Power Value. After checking in with Shi Mengbin and learning that nothing of consequence had urred in the past half-month, Lu Yun nodded for him to leave. Following that, Lu Yun entrusted his consciousness to the array, inspecting the surroundings of the ninth source vein. Finding nothing out of the ordinary, he withdrew his consciousness. However, this time he did not cultivate Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, nor any other cultivation technique or divine ability. He reached out his hand, and a gray tower imbued with the power of silence appeared before him. The Profound Death Silent Tower, seized from the hands of the Demon Race in the deste Yuan Small World, had been nurtured for several months. The tower spirit within was gradually reviving, and the aura of deathly stillness emanating from the tower grew ever more intense.
    ¡°Master, where is this? Such rich primal force! If I could cultivate here continuously, it wouldn¡¯t take two years¡­ No, just one year, and I could return to the level of an Ultimate Spirit Weapon,¡± the Tower Spirit emerged from within the tower and deeply inhaled, drawing the surrounding spiritual energy and primal force into the tower. Lu Yun did not disturb it, and instead took out the Blood ughter de from the Sumi Ring. The spirit of the Blood ughter de had not awakened and remained in slumber. With no other choice, Lu Yun tossed it into his Cave Heaven for nurturing. The Netherworld Gate was merely an upper-grade Treasure Artifact without sentient spirit. Lu Yun tossed it wholesale into his Cave Heaven as well.
    Next, Lu Yun needed to cultivate divine abilities recorded in the Great Sun Undying Golden Body method. Although there were many powerful divine abilities within, he needed to elevate his Great Sun Undying Golden Body to the corresponding level before he could cultivate them. Lu Yun¡¯s Great Sun Undying Golden Body had only reached the first level, hence he could only cultivate the Hundred Tribtions Undying divine ability. As the name suggests, this divine ability is of the endurance and recovery type, significantly enhancing the ability to survive, and is particrly useful in battle. Moreover, since the Imperishable Golden Bones had beenpletely tempered, the cultivation of this ability was particrly easy. When the Great Sun Undying Golden Body reaches the second level, Hundred Tribtions Undying can transform into Thousand Tribtions Undying. In addition, another offensive divine ability could be cultivated. At that point, the true power of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, this holy body method, will be fully realized. Ten dayster, the cultivation of the Hundred Tribtions Undying divine ability was achieved. Opening the panel, there was still no information on the Hundred Tribtions Undying divine ability. Lu Yun had anticipated this and put away the panel, rising from his seat and leaving the Array Hall. It had been nearly a month since his arrival, and apart from an initial visit to the mines, he hadn¡¯t gone again¡ªwhich was somewhat unbing. ¡°Senior Brother Lu!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve seen Senior Brother Lu!¡±
    At each security checkpoint along the way, the stationing Servant Disciples greeted him respectfully. ¡°Senior Brother Lu¡­¡± Twox Servant Disciples, startled by Lu Yun¡¯s arrival, became flustered and uneasy. ¡°Stay alert during your watch, otherwise you won¡¯t even know how you died,¡± Lu Yun exerted his authority as Senior Brother, saying in a cold voice. The two Servant Disciples were scared into nodding repeatedly: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, let it not happen again.¡± After saying this, Lu Yun no longer concerned himself with them and strode away. Only after he had moved some distance did the two Disciples dare to lift their heads, seeing a hint of relief in each other¡¯s eyes. Chapter 639: 334: Taiyuan Line, Thousands of Clouds in the Suzaku Palace_2 Chapter 639: Chapter 334: Taiyuan Line, Thousands of Clouds in the Suzaku Pce_2 ¡°This is a small world detached from the Big World, where there is a deeper suppression of power. With your current strength, you can barely manage to fly here.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s divine power circted within his body, but the burst of force was extremely weak, not even capable of causing spatial fluctuations. The space of the Deste Origin World seemed like an ocean, where a slight movement could stir up powerful waves. On the other hand, the inner domain of the Green me Pce seemed like a huge Profound Stone mountain that couldn¡¯t be shaken at all. ¡°Is this the Small World detached from the Big World? The restriction of space is too strong.¡± Lu Yun sighed secretly, as his consciousness slowly spread out. In this Small World, even when he put all his efforts into mobilizing his consciousness, it could only cover an area of ten zhang. After Heng Chong Dominator spoke, he looked into the distance and took out a golden token from his robe. Instantly, the array marks circted, and the world changed again. This was a continuous mountain range with pces situated atop it, and a terrifying aura emanated from them. As soon as Heng Chong Dominator led Lu Yun and the others into this mountain range, someone suddenly appeared.
    ¡°Uncle Heng Chong.¡± A middle-aged man dressed in ck robes greeted respectfully upon seeing the arrivals. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for assessing the Entry Level trials of these youngsters. From now on, they belong to my Taiyuan First Vein. Make the necessary arrangements.¡± After giving his order, Heng Chong Dominator turned into a lingering shadow and disappeared. ¡°Yes!¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man responded to the empty air and, seeing that there was no response after a while, he turned his gaze to Lu Yun and the others. ¡°Since you have just be official disciples, ording to the rules, you are considered ordinary disciples if you haven¡¯t been taken under the wings of a World Master or an Immortal Expert.¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man was also very puzzled. These were just ordinary disciples, and any Unity Realm or True Spirit Realm disciple could have led them. He didn¡¯t understand why he had to make an appearance. Despite his thoughts, he didn¡¯t forget Uncle Heng Chong¡¯s order and, with a faint smile on his face, waved his sleeve towards Lu Yun and the others: ¡°Now, follow me!¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man turned around and walked away withrge strides, and Lu Yun and the others followed. It seemed that this ck-robed middle-aged man held quite a high rank within Taiyuan First Vein, as many people they met along the way treated him with great respect. Soon, Lu Yun and the otherspleted all the Entry Level procedures for bing official disciples. Bing an official disciple of the Taiyuan First Vein of the Green me Pce, they received a Prime Origin Token, indicating their status as Taiyuan First Vein disciples. In addition to that, they also received two sets of ordinary Taiyuan disciple uniforms and a copy of the Greenfire Pce Overview. The uniforms and the Prime Origin Token were both green in color, representing the status of ordinary disciples, which they didn¡¯t need to wear daily but only on important asions. For example, during World Master promotion ceremonies and Sect celebrations. At other times, they could wear any style or type of clothing they liked. As for the Greenfire Pce Overview, it recorded relevant information about the Green me Pce and what official disciples needed to know. After receiving these basic items, it was time to arrange their residences. The Taiyuan First Vein was divided into five areas: east, west, south, north, and center.
    The eastern, western, southern, and northern areas were where ordinary disciples, elite disciples, core disciples, and True Inheritance Disciples lived, respectively. The central area was a public zone for entertainment, imparting divine abilities and secret techniques, fightingpetitions, etc. It was open to everyone from ordinary disciples to True Inheritance Disciples. As the most ordinary official disciples, Lu Yun and the others lived in the East District. The four of them shared a building, which was fully equipped with specialized Cultivation Rooms and bedrooms.
    Among the four people living in the same building as Lu Yun, he knew one of them¡ªYuan Fei, who had greeted him before. The other two were Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang, both of whom were at the Heavenly Human Realm, First Layer. The rest of the people lived not far from them, with the nearest being just a few dozen zhang away. After entering his room, Lu Yun took out the Greenfire Pce Overview and began reading. The ck-robed middle-aged man had personally instructed them to read and familiarize themselves with the content right away. Otherwise, if they vited anything, they would have to bear the consequences of the punishment. The first thing on the Greenfire Pce Overview was a detailed description of the Green me Pce, including its history and the division of its seven veins. The Green me Pce was founded by a powerful Immortal Expert a million years ago, and among its disciples, nine of them had ascended to Immortal Expert status.@@novelbin@@ Later, after tens of thousands of years, two of the nine Immortal Expert disciples¡¯ lineages had gradually declined due to theck of outstanding disciples and grandchildren. Meanwhile, the other seven immortal factions continued to grow and expand. Immortal disciples would emerge amongst their descendants, resulting in the eventual formation of Green me Pce¡¯s seven branches. These seven branches were identified as Positive Yang, Connecting Heaven, Long Wind, Green Profound, Falling Cloud, Jade Clear, and Tai Yuan. Connecting Heaven and Tai Yuan were the strongest of these branches, each having two immortals supporting them. In terms of overall power, the Connecting Heaven branch was even stronger, as the current Green me Pce Master hailed from this particr branch. The remaining six branches each had one immortal supporting them, and the overall strength of these branches was not significantly different from one another.
    For a faction to be considered top-tier, all it needed was one immortal expert to emerge out of its ranks. Each of the seven branches of Green me Pce could stand on par with other top-tier factions. It was evident that the strength of Green me Pce was immense, even among the super factions, and they were regarded as being at the very top. Of course, if Green me Pce didn¡¯t possess such formidable power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to monopolize the entire Green me Domain. Besides that, there were also descriptions about sect rules. Members were forbidden from betraying the sect, ughtering their fellow disciples, or entering Small Worlds without permission¡­ With only ¡°Twelve Forbidden Acts¡± in ce, Green me Pce¡¯s rules were rtively simple, and Lu Yun had already memorized them after only one read-through. The Greenfire Pce Overview also briefly exined that ordinary disciples wanting to advance to elite disciples had to reach the Unity Realm. Core disciples needed to reach the True Spirit Realm. As for True Inheritance Disciples, they had to enter the Saint Realm. True Inheritance Disciples were the real core and Direct Sessors of Green me Pce, having the potential to be World Masters. That said, even reaching the status of a core disciple was still far away for Lu Yun. After reading through the content once, he continued to flip through the pages. ¡°Profound Sky Wall?¡±
    The Profound Sky Wall was a sacred cultivation site believed to have been imbued with the rules and inscriptions left by a powerful Tai Yuan expert. Year-round cultivation under the Profound Sky Wall madeprehending the rules easier. Moreover, cultivating here was free, and every disciple had one month of ess per year without incurring any cost. Lu Yun secretly made a mental note of this location, intending to cultivate there once he broke through to the Heavenly Human Realm. For now, he was only in thete Golden Core Realm, and his priority was to condense his Nascent Soul, open up his Cave Heavens, and advance to the Heavenly Human Realm. Since he had alreadypleted his consciousness transformation using the Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, Lu Yun¡¯s determination and will had both increased significantly. With his Martial Arts Will reaching Perfection, he was ready toplete his Nascent Soul transformation at any moment. The only thing hecked now was the proper realm. Before long, Lu Yun finished browsing through the Greenfire Pce Overview. Using his photographic memory, he memorized everything and gained an initial understanding of the Green me Pce. At the same time, he felt a weight lifted from his chest. Green me Pce was powerful enough to protect him and fend off any potential threats. Whenever he ventured outside for training in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any revenge plots targeting him or his loved ones. After that, Lu Yun cast aside all distractions and entered the cultivation state. ¡­ Above the Green me Domain, a giant fiery red bird pulled a magnificent battle chariot, pping its wings to soar through the void, leaving a stunning trail of mes in its wake.
    This spectacle immediately caught the attention of many powerful cultivators. ¡°Hey, that chariot has a Vermilion Bird totem on it. It seems like it¡¯s from the Four Images Holy Land.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Rumor has it that the Four Images Holy Land has four pces: Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger. With the Vermilion Bird pulling the chariot, could it be Wan Suyun, the pce master of the famous Vermilion Bird Pce in the ck-yellow Great World?¡± ¡°Judging by the direction it¡¯s heading, it¡¯s going towards the Green me Pce!¡± As the chariot streaked across the void, many powerful cultivators began discussing it. Shortly after, the Vermilion Bird Chariot came to a stop above the outer domain of the Green me Pce. The curtain of the chariot was lifted, revealing a tall woman with long legs dressed in a fiery red pce gown. A mysterious veil covered her face, and her bright, crystalline eyes gazed towards the depths of Green me Pce. This woman was none other than Wan Suyun. ¡°Wan Suyun of the Four Images Holy Land hase to pay a visit!¡± As Wan Suyun¡¯s lips moved slightly, a cold voice rang out, reaching the depths of the Green me Pce. Chapter 657: 342: Unusual Movements at Cold Lake, Nine Revolution Ice Phoenix Technique Chapter 657: Chapter 342: Unusual Movements at Cold Lake, Nine Revolution Ice Phoenix Technique ¡°` Upon encountering Nangong Rui, Lu Yun decided not to continue inspecting the other two mining sites and directly took Nangong Rui back to the Array Hall. Nangong Rui¡¯s injuries were quite serious and he needed some time to recuperate. Lu Yun didn¡¯t disturb him, nning to catch up with him after his recovery. As for his duties of guarding the mining veins, they came to an end at this point. This certainly did not conform to the rules of the Green me Pce, but Lu Yun had other ns, transferring Nangong Rui to the Array Hall to serve as a Servant Disciple, so no one dared to fault him for this. Next, Lu Yun checked the arrays and, after ensuring there were no abnormalities in the number nine Origin Vein area, he too sat down cross-legged. Today¡¯s quiet contemtion and patrol of the mine had not only yielded a considerable gain, but also brought an encounter with an old acquaintance, causing Lu Yun to silently marvel at the unpredictability of fate and opportunity. After some reflection, he gathered his thoughts and continued his cultivation. Not long into his practice of the Celestial Human chapter, he advanced further, prompting a rule within his own Cave Heavens to spontaneously emerge, startling the World Power into turbulence, tilting mountains and valleys, and causing rivers to surge and create waves. Then another rule appeared, transforming into a golden dragon soaring through the heavens, its vastws causing mist to swirl within the Cave Heaven World, and eventually disappearing into the sky, making the boundaries of the Cave Heavens even more stable.
    Nangong Rui, who was nearby and recovering from his injuries, felt Lu Yun¡¯s aura suddenly strengthen and couldn¡¯t help being surprised. This Junior Brother Lu¡¯s talent was indeed terrifying. In less than three months, he had progressed from thete stage of the Golden Core Realm to an unfathomable realm. Now, in just a short moment, his strength had increased yet again. It was almost monstrous. With a low growl, Lu Yun reached out his hand, and a streak of mysterious light entered the Ice Cloud Frost Array, stirring a strong current of cold air to form a dragon of frost, a massive creature that circled above the clouds and mist. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes opened, reflecting a faint coldness. With the help of the Great Array, he controlled the frost dragon to wrap and boil over the airspace of the number nine Origin Vein, and after a long while, he finally uttered a low shout, dispersing his power. ¡°After reaching the second level peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, my control over the Ice Cloud Frost Array has improved further. I should be able to hold my own even against formidable enemies.¡± ¡°However, if my consciousness could be doubled in strength, I might be able to fight a real battle against Unity Realm Experts with the power of the Array.¡± Lu Yun stopped the Heavenly Human technique and immersed his consciousness into his Sea of Consciousness, activating the Divine Grinding Visualization Technique. A dark divine mill slowly turned, and his consciousness, transformed into a long dragon, was grinded and torn apart by it. The pain of his Soul being ripped apart spread throughout his Sea of Consciousness and brain. Lu Yun¡¯s body trembled incessantly, but with immense willpower, the grinding did not stop. Nangong Rui, who was unaware of the method of Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation, could not understand how he could endure such intense pain. Considering Lu Yun¡¯s immense talent and heaven-defying strength, as well as his arduous cultivation, Nangong Rui felt inspired and, while channeling the power of his Golden Core to recover, he also focused on refining his own Golden Core. Now, havingpleted the transformation of his consciousness and the shift of his Martial Arts Will into a Nascent Soul, the only thingcking was that his Golden Core had not been refined to the utmost. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t take much more effort, just three to five months toplete this final step. Now, with the help of Lu Yun, freed from the duties of a Servant Disciple and having ample time to cultivate, he should be able to elerate this process. When the timees, upon opening the Cave Heavens and advancing to the Heavenly Human Realm, he would be able to be an Outer Sect Disciple and soar like a dragon riding the wind. Lu Yun, who was enduring soul-tearing pain, naturally did not know what Nangong Rui was thinking. Under the relentless Divine Grinding, Lu Yun painfullypleted a cycle of consciousnesspression, bing more refined and powerful. After this training, not only had Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness grown stronger, but his mental resilience had also be more steadfast. Taking a deep breath, he continued into the second round of consciousness grinding. Six hourster, Lu Yun waspletely exhausted, his eyes bloodshot, and finally reached a limit where he could no longer continue with the grinding of his consciousness. Although he could still persevere, he understood the principle of moderation; if he damaged his mind, it would dy other cultivation, which would be undesirable.
    However, from the current situation, he could now endure one and a half cycles of consciousness grinding. Both the strength of his consciousness and his willpower had greatly improved. After resting for half an hour and regaining some energy, Lu Yun plunged back into the monotonous cultivation. This time, the cultivation was lengthy, and nearly five thousand Elephant Microparticles within him awakened, indicating he had reached the current limit.
    Having made such rapid progress with the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, Lu Yun felt very pleased. He paused his cultivation and thought to himself, ¡°It seems that the strengthening of my consciousness has sped up the rate at which I absorb Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and Origin Power. It was not in vain that I experienced that deep, unforgettable pain before.¡± Seeing that Nangong Rui was immersed in his cultivation nearby, Lu Yun didn¡¯t wake him but stood up and left the hall. As soon as he stepped out, he noticed someone approaching¡ªit was Shi Mengbin. Seeing Lu Yune out, Shi Mengbin respectfully saluted and presented the Origin Stones, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, sorry for the interruption. Here are your Origin Stone shares for the past month.¡± Lu Yun smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no interruption; you¡¯re the one who has to go through the trouble every time for my sake. Next time, you can just call a Servant Disciple to run the errand. There¡¯s no need for you to do it personally.¡± ¡°Having the opportunity to serve Senior Brother Lu is my honor,¡± Shi Mengbin humbly smiled. For a person like Lu Yun who was an Official Disciple, getting closer was always sought after, and no one would want to give away the chance to interact with him. ¡°` Chapter 641 - 335: Supreme Mysterious Sutra, The Transformation of the Primordial Spirit_2 Chapter 641: Chapter 335: Supreme Mysterious Sutra, The Transformation of the Primordial Spirit_2 Greenfire Pce Overview included a rough map of the nine branches of the Green me Pce, and the one they obtained even contained a detailed map of the Prime Origin branch. Following the map, they left the East District and arrived at the Inheritance Hall located in the central area in less than an hour. The Inheritance Hall of the Prime Origin branch was a pitch-ck gigantic building with six floors, resembling a giant Xuanwu beast resting on the ground, emitting endless aura. From time to time, people were forcibly expelled by a mysterious force. These people were in great distress. The powerful ones barely managed to stabilize their figures. The weaker ones either ended up lying on their back or face down, looking extremely awkward. ¡°I was just two breaths away from the time limit, why did they expel me!¡± A guy with a swollen nose and face eximed in anger. ¡°I was almost at the exit when I got thrown out.¡± A young man who was also expelled stood up, patted his buttocks, and seemed somewhat happy because he had found a very good Divine Ability. In the Inheritance Hall, there were countless inheritances of Cultivation Techniques, Divine Abilities, and secret techniques. Finding a favorite one within the limited time was like finding a needle in a haystack. Some people wasted several opportunities without finding a suitable Cultivation Technique or Divine Ability. It was no wonder that this disciple was so happy as he was able to find his favored Divine Ability in one attempt. ¡°Hey, you Junior Brothers seem to be neers. Did you just get promoted from the outer sect?¡± Jiang Cheng, who had just found a desirable Divine Ability, was very happy and came over to talk to Lu Yun and the others. ¡°As a Senior Brother, let me give you some advice. You only have an hour. After entering the Inheritance Hall, hurry up and choose a suitable Cultivation Technique. Otherwise, it would be a wasted opportunity.¡± After saying this, he left with a smile without waiting for Lu Yun and the others to ask questions. With the help of the Supreme Mysterious Order, Lu Yun and the others entered the first floor of the Inheritance Hall. Just like the arrangement in the Fallen Dust Hall, there were no bookshelves or stone walls in the Inheritance Hall, only group after group of light orbs floating in the air, densely packed like numerous stars. However, these light orbs only came in two colors, ck and white, and were distributed in opposite extremes on the first floor. ck light orbs represented Cultivation Technique inheritance, and white ones represented Divine Ability inheritance. For now, they could only select one Cultivation Technique inheritance. The four of them went straight to the right side and happened to encounter several familiar people. Ye Wang, Mo Su, and two others who had also just be official disciples. @@novelbin@@ They were not very familiar with each other, so they simply greeted each other with a nod of the head and went about their own business. The space on the first floor of the Inheritance Hall was vast, and once the few of them scattered, they were like a handful of sand thrown into a pond, no longer able to see each other. Lu Yun used his rapidly enhanced consciousness to search quickly. These light orbs were stationary, and as long as they were wrapped in consciousness, the basic information of the Cultivation Techniques could be passed into the mind. This made the search rtively straightforward. However, there were too many light orbs, each containing a different Cultivation Technique inheritance, and finding a suitable one for oneself was not an easy task. Based on the previous Senior Brother¡¯s words, they only had an hour. After an hour, they would be forcibly expelled, whether they found a Cultivation Technique inheritance or not. Lu Yun fully utilized his advantage, focused on two tasks at once, divided his consciousness into two portions, and attached them to two light orbs simultaneously. In this way, his efficiency was doubled, making it easier to obtain a suitable Cultivation Technique inheritance for himself. As time passed, Lu Yun was not anxious. He had already marked several light orbs. If he couldn¡¯t find a more suitable Cultivation Technique by the time the hour was almost up, he would choose one from the marked inheritances. As expected from the Prime Origin branch, only second to the Celestial branch, there were numerous Cultivation Techniques in the Inheritance Hall. Among them, those of the most rigid and pure yang variety were particrly abundant. In less than an hour, Lu Yun had found at least twenty of them. Among them, the worst Cultivation Technique could perceive seventy-two Rules of Heavenly Human when cultivated to its peak. Lu Yun naturally did not consider this. His goal was to merge with the Heavenly Human Realm at the tenth level. This required him to choose a Cultivation Technique that could perceive no fewer than ny Rules of Heavenly Human. There were two that met his requirements. One is called the Supreme Yang Sutra, which had a limit of ny-nine Rules of Heavenly Human when cultivated to Perfection. The other one is called the Supreme Mysterious Sutra, which had a limit of one hundred and one Rules of Heavenly Human when cultivated to Perfection. However, the Supreme Yang Sutra had subsequent Cultivation Technique inheritance, with corresponding Cultivation Techniques on the second, third, and fourth floors of the Inheritance Hall. That way, there was no need to switch cultivation practicester. The Supreme Mysterious Sutra only had Heavenly Human Realm inheritance, and the other parts were missing. Obtaining subsequent Cultivation Technique inheritances required good fortune. ¡°For others, switching between different Cultivation Techniques requires time and energy. As long as I have energy, I can make any Cultivation Technique a part of my Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon.¡± Lu Yun thought to himself, a hint of joy on his face, and immediately decided to choose the Supreme Mysterious Sutra. Once the decision was made, Lu Yun used the Prime Origin Token to attract the light orb to himself. As soon as it touched his eyebrows, a burst of light shed, and a surge of massive information flowed into Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness via his eyebrows. After the inheritance waspleted, the light orb returned to its original position, and Lu Yun headed towards the exit of the Inheritance Hall. As the hour was about to end, he didn¡¯t want to be forcibly expelled. Walking out on his own could save him the embarrassment. Chapter 659: 343: Third Level of the Heavenly Human Realm Chapter 659: Chapter 343: Third Level of the Heavenly Human Realm At the edge of Cold Lake. Lu Yun smiled and waved at Chang Xiaorui before leaping away, leaving Cold Lake and returning to the area of the number nine Origin Vein. As for Chang Xiaorui, she contemted for a while; it had been a long time since she met with her best friend Yuan Yao, and she wanted to see her. The others also dispersed one after another. Returning to the Grand Array Hall, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t wait to open his status panel. Previously, when he annihted the Origin Beasts, the Luck Value had not changed. Now, having in many Demon Beasts in Cold Lake, he wanted to verify it once again. [Name]: Lu Yun [Faction]: Ordinary disciple of the Tai Yuan lineage of Qinghuo Pce [Divine Power Value]: 2 (increases automatically by 0.2 each day)
    [Luck Value]: 352,000 (increases automatically by twelve each day, can be used to enhance weapon grade.) Compared to before, his Luck Value had increased by 120,000. ¡°Even entering the ck-yellow Great World, ying Demon Beasts still grants Luck Value; in the future, I can continue to enhance my spirit weapon,¡± he thought. With that thought, Lu Yun took out the Blood ughter de from his Cave Heavens. After ascending to a Lower Grade spirit weapon, the Blood ughter de emitted an even more intense Evil Qi, giving off a heart-palpitating sensation. With a thought, the Luck Value sharply decreased by 300,000, and then the Blood ughter de seemed to be infused with a profound spiritual light. ¡°Master, what did you feed me? It feels sofortable!¡± a voice from the sword spirit came from within Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. The voice carried a hint of surprise and excitement. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and quickly refine it, see if you can ascend to a Mid-level spirit weapon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, Little Blood here will definitely ascend to a Mid-level spirit weapon this time,¡± the sword spirit¡¯s voice was filled with strong confidence. Half an hourter, the Blood ughter depleted its transformation, undeniably advancing to a Mid-level spirit weapon. The de now had a pitch-ck color, as if shadows within darkness had coalesced. The de, filled with Rune-patterned designs, was suffused with a blood-red color, emanating a terrifying Evil Qi and giving off a cold, destructive glow. The sharp edge of the de sparkled with a sliver gleam, as if it could effortlessly sever a person¡¯s Soul, instilling a strong sense of bloodlust. The hilt was decorated with strange Patterns and lines, seemingly engraved with countless Runes that carried an aura of death and destruction. Lu Yun clenched the hilt and felt his power could easily be integrated into the Blood ughter de, sensing a strong edge to it. Faintly feeling the terrifying might contained in the Blood ughter de, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes showed satisfaction. With a Mid-level spirit weapon like the Blood ughter de in hand, Lu Yun¡¯s strength rose another level. At that moment, Nangong Rui came over, nced twice, and with a curious expression said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, that de of yours is at least a Mid-level spirit weapon, isn¡¯t it?¡±
    ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Lu Yun seriously nodded and pointed to the Profound Death Silent Tower beside him, vigorously swallowing the Origin Force and Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, saying, ¡°That one is an Ultimate Spirit Weapon, but it has been heavily damaged before, and now it has only recovered to the level of an upper-grade spirit weapon.¡± Nangong Rui swallowed hard and after a long moment, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°Is this the difference between an Official Disciple and a Servant Disciple?¡± Lu Yun shook his head, ¡°The Blood ughter de and the Profound Death Silent Tower have nothing to do with Qinghuo Pce; I acquired them while I was in the Deste Origin World.¡±
    Nangong Rui was even more speechless. Also from the Deste Origin World, why hadn¡¯t hee across even a Lower Grade spirit weapon? Although spirit weapons are categorized as Lower Grade, Mid-level, upper-grade, and Ultimate Spirit Weapons, In the Deste Origin World, a spirit weapon could be used to suppress the luck of a Sect or family, and without overwhelming fortune, it was exceedingly difficult to acquire one. Even in the ck-yellow Great World, spirit weapons were incredibly precious. Now, the Outer Sect Disciples guarding the Cold Lake Origin Vein did not have many, which illustrates the value of a spirit weapon. Yet, Lu Yun alone possessed two, and they were not the lowest grade Lower Grade spirit weapons. One mid-level spirit weapon and one upper-grade spirit weapon, such a foundation was something most ordinary Official Disciples couldn¡¯tpare to. Nangong Rui¡¯s expression was bitter. It was truly disheartening topare oneself to others. It was one thing to have monstrously high talent and terrifying strength, but to also have such an incredible stroke of luck, the heavens truly favored Lu Yun too much. Of course, he was at most envious. Not everyone was able to handle such incredible fortune; take himself as an example, if he really had a spirit weapon in hand, he would have to hide it very well and wouldn¡¯t dare to use it unless he had enough strength, otherwise endless troubles would follow. Lu Yun changed the subject, ¡°Senior Brother Nangong, your injuries have now recovered, and you should be able to make your breakthrough to Heavenly Human, right?¡±
    With gratitude, Nangong Rui said, ¡°Thanks to the care from Junior Brother, after ridding me of those servant tasks, I can devote my full effort to developing my Cave Heavens.¡± Lu Yun replied, ¡°We are brothers, no need for such words. Once you¡¯ve expanded your Cave Heavens and ascended to the Heavenly Human Realm, you can apply for the Outer Sect assessment. Then you¡¯ll be relieved of the servant¡¯s burden and can fully devote yourself to cultivation. In the future, it¡¯s not impossible for you to be an Official Disciple.¡± Nangong Rui hastily said, ¡°Being an Official Disciple is too remote for me; I don¡¯t think so much. Right now, I need to cultivate in the preciousnd you¡¯ve provided. Here, both the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and the Origin Force are dense, allowing me to push my Cave Heavens development to the extreme.¡± ¡°Of course, please feel free to proceed, Senior Brother,¡± Lu Yun responded. Lu Yun manipted the Array, causing the spiritual energy and Origin Force flowing into the Grand Array Hall to be even denser. ¡­ Years fade away in the practice of cultivation, and with arduous training free of distractions, time gradually slips by. Ever since the anomaly at Cold Lake, the extreme cold air inside theke slowly vanished, and even the environment of the surrounding Ghostly ins Snow Mountain gradually began to change, bing milder. Chapter 643: 336: Golden Core Realm Peak, Transmission Hall Chapter 643: Chapter 336: Golden Core Realm Peak, Transmission Hall Half a monthter. In the cultivation room, Lu Yun sat cross-legged on a cushion, his eyes tightly closed. Above his head, at the location of his Heavenly Spirit Cover, a tiny baby about two or three inches tall was gradually taking shape. The baby was fair-skinned and tender, wrapped in a purple light, its appearance identical to Lu Yun¡¯s. However, its face was cold, giving a sense of keeping people thousands of miles away ¨C a stark contrast to Lu Yun¡¯s usual gentle and approachable demeanor. When the purple light around the baby reached its thickest, it surged and then drilled into Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness from between his eyebrows. Lu Yun¡¯s expression moved, his eyelids trembled slightly, and finally, he opened his eyes, revealing a pair of deep and crystal-clear star eyes. His eyes were clear and transparent, with a hint of joy. He had originally thought it would take at least a month toplete the transformation of his Nascent Soul. Now, it took only half a month, half a month ahead of schedule. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to focus on improving my realm.¡± Lu Yun murmured, then opened his status panel. [Name]:Lu Yun
    [Influence]: Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Core Chapter, Great Aplishment 75%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Nine Tribtions Secret (Entry level, Seventh Grade Divine Ability, Iplete) [Innate Talent]:King-level [Martial Arts]:Late Golden Core Realm (Martial Arts Primordial Spirit) [Energy Value]:11.3 thousand (Automatically increases by 0.1 thousand daily) [Luck Value]:23.2 thousand (Increases 50 automatically daily, can be used to upgrade weapon grade.) ¡°Level up!¡± In an instant, the Energy Value on the panel plummeted. [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Core Chapter, Great Aplishment 86%)@@novelbin@@ [Martial Arts]: Late Golden Core Realm (Martial Arts Primordial Spirit) [Energy Value]: 0.3 thousand (Automatically increases by 0.1 thousand daily) Closing the panel, he scanned all the rings and found that besides the piled-up spirit crystals and several Treasure Artifacts and spirit weapons, there were no pills or other spiritual objects. Shaking his head slightly, he resumed his seclusion. No break-through to the Golden Core Realm¡¯s peak, no end to his seclusion. In the absence of Energy Value, the King-level Innate Talent finally showed its usefulness. One monthter. [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Core Chapter, Perfection 7%) [Martial Arts]: Golden Core Realm peak (Martial Arts Primordial Spirit) [Energy Value]: 3.3 thousand (Automatically increases by 0.1 thousand daily)
    At this moment, a powerful Law Aura emanated from the purple Golden Core within Lu Yun¡¯s body. But it still hadn¡¯t reached its peak, and Lu Yun could feel that this was far from his limit. ¡°If I want to quickly cultivate to the peak of the Golden Core Realm and create my own Cave Heavens, it will take at least half a year at my current speed¡­¡± Lu Yun raised his eyebrows, feeling a little impatient. He couldn¡¯t wait half a year to advance to the Heavenly Human Realm.
    The Green me Pce Overview stated that newly promoted official disciples mustplete a mandatory mission after the three-year protection period. By that time, if they didn¡¯t have strong strength, they might not only fail toplete the mandatory mission, but also face the danger of falling. Lu Yun pursed his lips. ¡°It seems I need to go out and take a trip.¡± At that moment, the door was knocked on. ¡°Brother Lu Yun, have you finished your cultivation?¡± Li Zhichang¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°I just finished.¡± Lu Yun walked out of the cultivation room, opened the door, and replied. ¡°This is ten Lower Grade Source Stones, the monthly share for ordinary disciples. Just now, a Steward personally delivered it to our doorstep.¡± After tossing the ten ck stones to Lu Yun, Li Zhichang knocked on the doors of Yuan Fei and Wei Xinhuh one after another. The Source Stones in his hand were crystal clear and smooth, and he could vaguely sense an unusually rich energy contained within. The energy stored within Source Stones was an Original Force, which could supplement and strengthen a Cave Heaven¡¯s World Power, gradually expanding the Cave Heaven. If there wasn¡¯t enough World Power in a Cave Heaven, it couldn¡¯t grow. If a Cave Heaven couldn¡¯t grow, it couldn¡¯t hold more rules. It could be said that Source Stones were essential resources for cultivating martial artists above the Heavenly Human Realm.
    Lu Yun hadn¡¯t yet formed his Cave Heavens at the moment, so he momentarily had no use for it and put it away. ¡°Hehe, ten Source Stones a month, the Green me Pce is indeed rich.¡± After getting the Source Stones, Yuan Feiughed heartily. Wei Xinhuhughed, ¡°Brother Yuan, it¡¯s just ten Source Stones, is it worth being so happy?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, ten Source Stones are equivalent to one hundred thousand spirit crystals. Back in the Deste Wilds, during my most affluent days, I never had more than three hundred thousand spirit crystals.¡± Yuan Fei scoffed and carefully put away the Source Stones before ncing over at the others. When he saw Lu Yun, his eyes lit up. ¡°Lu Yun, have you broken through to the peak of the Golden Core Realm?¡± ¡°I had already reached the limit of thete-stage previously, so this breakthrough was just the final step.¡± Lu Yun smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯ve broken through,¡± Yuan Fei said, ¡°Make sure to quickly enter the Heavenly Human Realm so I can have a good spar with you.¡± Although Lu Yun¡¯s strength was formidable, it still fell short whenpared to Yuan Fei. The gap between the peak of the Golden Core Realm and the first level of the Heavenly Human Realm was at least a difference of three forbidden battle strengths. In his opinion, only after breaking through to the Heavenly Human Realm would Lu Yun have the strength to fight him. ¡°Deal.¡± Lu Yun agreed readily. ¡°By the way, have you allpleted the conversion of your cultivation techniques?¡± Li Zhichang asked.
    ¡°Yes, we have.¡± Yuan Fei and Wei Xinhuh nodded. ¡°Just now, the steward who distributed the cultivation resources said that there is an Elder¡¯s lecture today, which happens once a month. Do you want to join me in listening?¡± Chapter 644: 336: Golden Core Realm Peak, Transmission Hall_2 Chapter 644: Chapter 336: Golden Core Realm Peak, Transmission Hall_2 ¡°Alright.¡± Yuan Fei, Wei Xinhuh, and the others agreed without hesitation. They all had many doubts about the cultivation of the Heavenly Human Realm and were worried about finding a ce to learn about it. As for Lu Yun, he also wanted to go out and see if there was any way to obtain pills. Besides Lu Yun and the others, the newly recruited formal disciples of the Taiyuan branch were numerous, totaling to over a hundred thousand. With so many formal disciples, it was impossible for each one to have a master. Without the guidance of a strong practitioner, some disciples would inevitably take the wrong path and would need some powerful people to transmit the teachings to them and clear up their doubts. These powerful practitioners would have to be experts in the True Spirit Realm at the very least. Once a month in the Instruction Hall, arge number of formal disciples would gather, ranging from the first to the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Those with higher cultivation levels would either have a clear understanding of the way themselves or already have their own masters, so they wouldn¡¯t need to attend the lecture in the Instruction Hall. The Instruction Hall mainly aimed at those who were at a lower level or those who had just joined the Greenfire Pce as formal disciples.
    Lu Yun and the others were among thetter and had many questions in their hearts that needed answering, so they were looking forward to this Elder¡¯s transmission of the teaching. Every time the day of the transmission came, arge number of disciples woulde. To avoid overcrowding in some of the transmission rooms and to ensure enough people in others, there were people specifically responsible for coordinating and distributing the participants before entering the Instruction Hall.@@novelbin@@ Lu Yun, Yuan Fei, and the others proceeded to their assigned transmission room. Upon arrival, there were already more than a hundred people inside, with others arriving sporadically. After randomly choosing a seat, Lu Yun began to observe the situation in the transmission room. The transmission room was quite simple, with only a basic teaching tform and tiered seating. At this moment, the teaching tform was still empty, indicating that the transmitting Elder had not yet arrived. About two-thirds of the tiered seating was filled, with male and female disciples of varying cultivation levels gathered in several small groups. The core of each small group was very powerful, and Lu Yun couldn¡¯t see through them. They probably were in the sixth or seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Taking advantage of the transmitting Elder¡¯s absence, these small groups were whispering to each other. Lu Yun listened briefly, and the topics were mostly about promotions to the Unity Realm, bing elite disciples, and being epted as a disciple by an elder. ording to the rules of the Greenfire Pce¡¯s seven branches, the elders who had the qualifications to ept disciples had to be at the Saint Realm at least. Entering the Saint Realm within the Greenfire Pce was considered to be a powerful existence. In the entire ck-yellow Great World, they could be the level of patriarchs of first-ss forces. Being the disciple of a Saint would have tremendous benefits for both the disciple¡¯s personal growth and their family¡¯s reputation. So when it came to the elite disciples who were epted by the elders, most people showed envy. Although they were already formal disciples, reaching the eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and achieving the Unity Realm wouldn¡¯t be easy. When it came to cultivating to the point of Entering Saint Realm, they were even less hopeful. Aside from that, Lu Yun also heard some gossip about the Top Ten Geniuses of Taiyuan, which piqued his interest. The so-called Top Ten Geniuses of Taiyuan were the ten most outstanding people among the Heavenly Human Realm disciples of the Taiyuan branch. Any one of them was at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, and all were destined to enter the Saint Realm and held the potential to be World Masters.
    Their every move could serve as the subject of conversation for others. The focus of the group¡¯s discussion this time was on Wu Yuanbai and Chu Jungui, both among the Top Ten Geniuses of Taiyuan, who had agreed to a match in three months¡¯ time. After briefly paying attention, Lu Yun shifted his gaze to the front. At the entrance of the transmission room, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties walked in slowly.
    With the arrival of the middle-aged man, the previously bustling transmission room became silent at once. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shed. ording to the information he received earlier, this transmitting Elder¡¯s name was Li Tianxiang, and he was at the peak of the True Spirit Realm. Among the many transmitting elders, Li Tianxiang¡¯s peak True Spirit Realm cultivation was already considered top-notch. One more step, and he would be in the Entering Saint Realm, qualifying him to ept disciples. ¡°The Heavenly Human Realm has ten levels. After reaching the fourth level, you can start preparing for the Unity Realm¡­¡± Li Tianxiang entered the transmission room and started teaching without beating around the bush. ¡°However, you are all formal disciples of the Greenfire Pce. If you start preparing for the Unity Realm at the fourth level in the Heavenly Human Realm, there will only be two oues: Either you will be expelled from the sect, or you will be demoted to Outer Sect Disciple, handling the misceneous affairs of the Greenfire Pce.¡± As he spoke, Li Tianxiang nced at Yuan Fei and the others with a faint gaze. This wasn¡¯t targeted at them in particr, but because they were only at the first level of the Heavenly Human Realm, it was obvious that they had only be formal disciples not long ago. If warnings were not given in advance, some people might not be able to resist the temptation of power and advance to the Unity Realm on their own ord. Achieving the Unity Realm at the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm would mean exhausting one¡¯s potential, and there would be no possibility to progress further. While the Unity Realm might be considered a decent force for a smaller sect, there would be no need for the Greenfire Pce, with its millions of disciples, to cultivate such a person. ¡°After the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, each level corresponds to one heavenly realm. The higher the level, the greater the potential, but if you want to be an elite disciple, you must reach at least the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm before you can attempt the Unity Realm. Otherwise, you can only be a steward for the sect.¡± Li Tianxiang spoke calmly and unhurriedly, his tone somewhat nd, ¡°You all have the opportunity to be formal disciples and advance to the True Spirit Realm in the future. If you want to go further and touch the Entering Saint Realm, you need to build a solid foundation in Heavenly Human Realm.
    Of course, everyone¡¯s talent is different. It is not necessary to reach the peak in the Heavenly Human Realm, or it will waste the best cultivation time and backfire.¡± Chapter 645: 336: The Peak of Golden Core Realm, Hall of Transmission_3 Chapter 645: Chapter 336: The Peak of Golden Core Realm, Hall of Transmission_3 ¡°Today, I will talk about how to grasp the best timing for advancing to the Unity Realm and how to determine whether you have reached the limit.¡± At this point, those disciples who were dozing off became instantly attentive. Lu Yun as well as Yuan Fei and a few others also listened intently. They needed this knowledge desperately. ¡°Cultivating the Heavenly Human Realm involves the filling and increasing of the World Power in the Cave Heaven World.¡± Li Tianxiang slowly exined, ¡°The size of your Cave Heavens represents the foundation you built earlier and determines the potential strength for the future, as well as the limit of the number of rules you can ultimately amodate.¡± ¡°With your talents, your Cave Heavens can amodate at least seventy rules or more, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be able to be official disciples of my Green me Pce, so don¡¯t worry about that. Once the World Power is filled to the limit, it means that the rules can no longer be increased. Even if you practice harder, you won¡¯t be able to break through unless you obtain a transcendent treasure or a holy medicine to expand your Cave Heaven.¡± Of course, you do not need to worry about this, as the chances of you encountering such a situation are very small.¡± Very few people can reach the limit that their Cave Heaven can endure in terms of World Power and rules in their lifetime.¡± What you should learn more is the best time to advance to the Unity Realm.¡±
    This is especially important.¡±@@novelbin@@ The addition of rules bes more difficult as you progress.¡± Especially when approaching the limit of your Cave Heaven, you may not be able to add a single rule even after years or even more than a decade of practice.¡± If the addition of rules is still very slow during the best time to advance to the Unity Realm, you should immediately seek the Spirit Seed to initiate the Unity process.¡± Once you miss the golden period for Unity, the sess rate will be greatly reduced¡­¡± ¡°Elder Li, is the golden period for Unity the same for everyone?¡± a disciple suddenly asked. Li Tianxiang nced at him and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like being interrupted when I¡¯m lecturing. If you have any doubts, hold them in and ask after the ss.¡± The disciple¡¯s face fell, and he lowered his head awkwardly. The others who wanted to ask questions immediately stopped.¡± ¡°After breaking through to the Heavenly Human Realm, the size of your Cave Heaven is already determined. It¡¯s difficult to continue growing without opportunity, but there are shortcuts forprehending rules. The higher your talent, the easier it is to reach the rule limit before the golden period¡­¡± As Li Tianxiang¡¯s exnation went on, the disciples who had just entered the Heavenly Human Realm gradually revealed looks of enlightenment. Although this wasn¡¯t particrly obscure knowledge, it represented gaps in their understanding.¡± This was especially true for people like Lu Yun, as their knowledge of the Heavenly Human Realm was pitifully scant, mostly consisting of snippets of information.¡± Now, having been educated by Li Tianxiang, their understanding of the Heavenly Human Realm was much more detailed and all-epassing, giving them a benchmark and grasp for their future cultivation.¡± After finishing his lecture, Li Tianxiang looked around casually and said, ¡°Alright, now you have three chances to ask questions.¡± ¡°Elder, my Cave Heaven has not yet reached its current limit, but after years of hard practice, I still can¡¯t break through the bottleneck and enter the next level. How can I solve this?¡± a disciple suddenly stood up, greeted Li Tianxiang, and asked. Li Tianxiang replied, ¡°If you always stay in the Green me Pce without going out and experiencing trials and tribtions, you will not be able to break through even if you practice hard for three or five more years.¡± Upon hearing this, the disciple¡¯s face turned red. He hadn¡¯t experienced any trials and tribtions since bing an official disciple of the Green me Pce, apart frompleting that one test. He had remained in the Green me Pce all these years.¡± ¡°Alright, next.¡± Chapter 646: 337: Opening up the Cave, Rules Generate Themselves Chapter 646: Chapter 337: Opening up the Cave, Rules Generate Themselves Li Tianxiang exined very carefully, going over almost every aspect of the Heavenly Human Realm cultivation practice. All of the doubts in Lu Yun¡¯s mind were resolved one by one, and he didn¡¯t participate in the subsequent questions. After leaving the Instruction Hall, Lu Yun said goodbye to Yuan Fei and strolled alone in the central area. The central area is the Taiyuan First Vein¡¯s exchange zone for various disciples and also a multi-functional area with an extensive range covering many peaks. Looking from a distance, there were castle-style buildings and some weirdly shaped structures, luxury restaurants, and bustling shops lined up along the wide streets, bustling with people. With all kinds of buildings, lively streets, and crowded people, it looked like a huge city at a nce. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly at the strength of the Taiyuan First Vein of the Green me Pce. Walking on the bustling streets, he happened to see five men in deep ck robes with unique patterns on their sleeves. These were the Law Enforcement Team of the Taiyuan First Vein, responsible for maintaining order and preventing disciples from fighting here. The strength of thew enforcement team members was exceptionally strong, at least at the Unity Realm level. Even the outstanding ones among elite disciples would not easily offend thew enforcement team. Therefore, the order here was excellent, and chaos rarely urred.
    After avoiding thew enforcement team members, Lu Yun strolled along the wide streets. The further ahead, the busier the shops and restaurants became, and the more crowded the streets. These shops and restaurants were all properties of the Taiyuan First Vein. The elders handled their operation and management, while the stewards dealt with daily affairs. These stewards were once disciples of the Green me Pce. When they no longer had expectations for the future, they chose to advance to the Unity Realm, bing stewards of the Green me Pce and helping other elders manage various industries. However, to stay in the Inner Domain of the Green me Pce, they had more or less some rtionships or backing. If they could advance to the True Spirit Realm, they could be elders of the Green me Pce, responsible for passing on their knowledge to new formal disciples or managing various industries of the Green me Pce. After searching for a while, Lu Yun finally found his destination. The Countless Treasure Tower was one of thergest shops in the central area, selling various treasures, including, but not limited to, weapons, pills, and spiritual objects. As soon as Lu Yun entered the Countless Treasure Tower, a steward greeted him. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± the steward asked. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you ept spirit crystals here?¡± Lu Yun inquired. ¡°In the Green me Pce¡¯s Inner Domain, transactions are conducted with points and Origin Stones. Spirit crystals are generally not needed, but we can exchange them for Origin Stones for you,¡± the steward answered sinctly, clearly not the first time encountering such a situation. ¡°How do I exchange?¡± Lu Yun asked with excitement. He was originally just testing, but he didn¡¯t expect it to really work. ¡°One hundred spirit crystals can be exchanged for one Lower Grade Origin Stone.¡± The exchange rate was exactly the same as he¡¯d known, so it seemed the Countless Treasure Tower did not make a profit from the difference. It made sense since the sect shops in the Inner Domain aimed to facilitate disciples¡¯ cultivation. ¡°Alright, exchange all of my spirit crystals into Lower Grade Origin Stones.¡± Lu Yun took out all the spirit crystals he had, totaling more than four million pieces. Upon seeing so many spirit crystals at once, the steward was slightly surprised once again.
    In fact, this amount was not much for him. Just a few tens of thousands of Lower Grade Origin Stones. He¡¯d dealt with thousands or even tens of thousands of Origin Stones daily while working at the Countless Treasure Tower. However, those were at least seventh or eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm disciples or elite disciples. The person in front of him was just a Golden Core Realm disciple. Golden Core Realm?
    The steward finally realized something was off. Green me Pce disciples rarely became formal disciples in the Golden Core Realm. At most, he had only heard of them and had never encountered one before. Those who could be Green me Pce formal disciples at the Golden Core Realm were all gifted with talent and extraordinarybat power. Their achievements in the future would be at least the True Spirit Realm or even the Entering Saint Realm. Now, he happened to meet one. Realizing this, the steward became much more enthusiastic. ¡°Junior Brother, here are 535 Lower Grade Origin Stones for you to count.¡± Shining, clear, and full of energy, various Origin Stones were tightly packed together and disyed before him. Lu Yun didn¡¯t ept them right away and continued to ask: ¡°I want to know if there are any pills suitable for Heavenly Human Realm cultivation practice here?¡± Upon hearing this, the steward¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°There are many kinds of pills for Heavenly Human Realm cultivation, some to increase World Power and others to speed up Rule Comprehension. For the former, there are seventeen or eighteen kinds, including Pure Origin Pills and Origin Pills, etc. As for thetter, there are six or seven kinds, such as Purple Law Pills and Clear Spirit Pills¡­¡± Recognizing that the Junior Brother in front of him had an immeasurable future, the steward spoke in great detail and even exined the prices and effects of each pill to Lu Yun.
    In the end, Lu Yun chose to exchange for Pure Origin Pills.@@novelbin@@ One Pure Origin Pill was worth fifty Lower Grade Origin Stones. With the previous ten, he had only 545 Lower Grade Origin Stones in total, which was enough to exchange for ten Pure Origin Pills. He had over three hundred thousand points on his Prime Origin Token, which he had acquired from the trials. The exchange rate between points and Lower Grade Origin Stones was one to one hundred, so five thousand points could exchange for one Pure Origin Pill. Chapter 647: 337: Cave Heavens Open up, Rules Generate Themselves_2 Chapter 647: Chapter 337: Cave Heavens Open up, Rules Generate Themselves_2 Lu Yun spent 150,000 points and exchanged 30 Pure Origin Pills. ¡­ In no time, under the enthusiastic escort of the steward, Lu Yun left the Countless Treasure Tower. Without stopping, he went straight back to his residence. Yuan Fei and others were not in the hall, but were cultivating in their rooms. Lu Yun did not disturb them, and returned to his own cultivation room. ¡°Forty Pure Origin Pills.¡± Lu Yun looked at the pills in front of him, smiling. Although there were only forty-five Origin Stones left on him, and only 154,000 points left, exchanging so many Pure Origin Pills was enough for him to push the Pure Yang Martial Canon Golden Core Chapter to its limit. And so, Lu Yun wholeheartedly refined the Pure Origin Pills. [Name]: Lu Yun
    [Force]: Taiyuan First Vein of Qinghuo Pce Common Disciple [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon (Golden Core Chapter, Perfection 7%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Nine Tribtions Secret (Entry Level, First Grade Divine Ability, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level [Martial Arts]: Golden Core Realm Peak (Nascent Soul) [Energy Value]: 8,033,000 (automatically increase by 10,000 per day) [Luck Value]: 231,000 (automatically increase by twelve per day, can be used to upgrade weapon grade.) Seeing so many energy values, Lu Yun felt a sense of sudden wealth. This was the harvest of spending half his fortune. ¡°Eight million energy values should be enough to support my breakthrough to Heavenly Human Realm.¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. For the Perfection level of the Golden Core Chapter, the progress increases by one for every 20,000 energy values. Enough! The next moment, 1,860,000 energy values were deducted from the panel, and the Pure Yang Martial Canon was rapidly upgraded. Half a dayter, the Pure Yang Martial Canon Golden Core Chapter was upgraded to Perceive Truth Realm, and could not advance any further. [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Canon (Golden Core Chapter, Perceive Truth) [Innate Talent]: King-level Intermediate [Martial Arts]: Golden Core Realm Extreme (Nascent Soul) [Energy Value]: 173,000 (automatically increase by 20,000 per day) As the cultivation technique broke through the bottleneck again, the innate talents changed, and rose to the King-level Intermediate. Apart from that, the umtion of energy value changed as well, bing an automatic increase of 20,000 daily.@@novelbin@@
    ¡°No further progress can be made. The next step is to ascend to the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± When the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon Golden Body Chapter was upgraded to its limit, all the umtions had already beenpleted, and now it was time to open up the Cave Heavens. At this moment, his flesh was brilliant, his spirit pure, without any impurities, one after another rune evolved, flickering around him, preparing for the opening of the Cave Heavens. Cave Heavens were the characteristics of the Heavenly Human Realm, and also a means of cultivation, absorbing the heavenly and earthly Spiritual Qi and essence, transforming it into the vast World Power, establishing the foundation for the evolution ofws and the operation of rules, and creating and perfecting a small world.
    This was the Heavenly Human Realm, opening Cave Heavens within the body, and based on Cave Heavens, gradually perfecting the Cave Heaven World, transforming it into a purend or a world. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a grand sound erupted, and the Golden Core shattered, revealing a dense, dazzling array of runes, emitting a vast aura ofws,pletely engulfing Lu Yun. Immediately after, a surge of blood rushed to the sky like a startling wave, breaking open countless oceans ofws, and a massive cave appeared within Lu Yun¡¯s body, like a volcano. It was so real that limitlessva could be seen gushing out, emitting a dark fog. As one after another rune of remedialws settled in, this volcanic-like cave gradually stabilized, and began to extend. Ten meters¡­ one hundred meters¡­ one thousand meters¡­ Boom! The rumbling sound echoed continuously as the volcanic cave kept expanding. During this process, light and clear substances gradually rose, while heavy and turbid objects slowly sank. Half a monthter, it finally stopped expanding. The volcanic cave had turned into a Cave Heaven World, with a distance of a thousand miles from east to west, eight hundred miles from north to south, and a height of a thousand feet between heaven and earth. It was a real miniature world. Unlike a real small world, there was no vigorous vitality, no sun, moon, or stars, no intertwiningws, and no rule cirction. This was the Inner World, Lu Yun¡¯s Cave Heaven.
    To open up Cave Heaven, meant that future cultivation would truly seize the essence of heaven and earth, absorbing the endless energy and essence of the world and replenishing and perfecting oneself. At this time, the Cave Heaven within the body connected with the outside world, connected to the endless void, refining the World Power, perfecting thews, evolving the rules, and gradually turning the Cave Heaven into a purend and heaven and earth. Bang! Rune containing immensews transformed into golden rivers, rushing towards all directions of the Cave Heaven World,pletely integrating with it. Immediately, the fog surged, and the primal World Power emerged. Surrounding Lu Yun, a huge vortex formed, absorbing endless Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and injecting it into the Cave Heaven. Afterpression and refinement, it formed a continuous stream of World Power. However,pared to the vast Cave Heaven World, thispressed and refined World Power was insignificant. Filling the Cave Heaven Worldpletely was still a long way off. ¡°So, this is Cave Heaven. It feels like this.¡± Lu Yun whispered, closing his eyes, and his Nascent Soul was immersed in the environment of the Cave Heaven, feeling incredibly wonderful. After the Cave Heaven was opened, the Nascent Soul moved from the Sea of Consciousness to the Cave Heaven, bing the spirit of the Cave Heaven. The Nascent Soul was the master of the Cave Heaven, responsible for controlling the absorption and transformation of the World Power, as well as the operation of thews and rules. Once the rules were born, the Nascent Soul began to control the operation of the rules, perfecting the Cave Heaven World, such as the birth of mountains, forests, rivers, and seas, the evolution of the sun, moon, and stars, and so on. After traveling the Cave Heaven World with his Nascent Soul, Lu Yun finally entered the Heavenly Human Realm as the spirit of the Cave Heaven. As the World Power of Cave Heaven increased gradually, Lu Yun felt invigorated, his whole body full of a vast and vigorous force, as if he was about to take flight.
    This was the Heavenly Human Realm ¨C nurturing the Cave Heaven with the power of the world. Before Lu Yun could further sense it, his body trembled violently, emitting a roaring sound, followed by brilliant rays and Auspicious Clouds, apanied by rumbling sounds. In the Cave Heaven, a golden bridge gradually emerged from the sky, connecting to the earth. Overwhelmingws emerged, spreading across heaven and earth, the power of the world surged, and rumbling sounds burst forth. ¡°Huh? A rule was automatically born.¡± Lu Yun was surprised. Was it possible that the umted power could make rules actively appear? Generally, after opening up Cave Heaven, the World Power needs to be umted to a certain extent before the Cave Heaven can carry a rule and evolve everything on earth. Many people need to umte at least several months or even years before their Cave Heaven can carry a rule. Moreover,prehending the rules is not that easy. Now, Lu Yun¡¯s Cave Heaven had just been opened, and a rule was already born automatically. If this were to be spread, it would definitely cause a great sensation, and countless geniuses would probably be shocked to the core. Without even beginningprehension, a rule was automatically born. This was definitely a strange urrence. It was estimated that even if it were told, no one would believe it. A crystalline liquid fell from the golden bridge evolving from the rule, smashing a huge pit into the ground. Then the liquid sttered, turning into surging rivers, flowing incessantly. In the endless river, there was a vigorous life force, dazzling and eye-catching. Wherever it passed, a faint green sprouted.
    Next to a hugeke, young buds broke through the ground, but soon they began to wither and die. Just one rule was not enough to support the growth of nts within the Cave Heaven. ¡°Heavenly Human Realm, a thousand years of lifespan, twice as much as the five hundred years of the Golden Core Realm.¡± Feeling the surging life force within him, Lu Yun suddenly opened his eyes. After entering the Heavenly Human Realm, a martial artist seizes the essence of heaven and earth to enhance their body, and their lifespan greatly increases. Every time they break through a level, their lifespan surges. With ten levels in the Heavenly Human Realm, one can reach a lifespan of five thousand years,parable to that of an ordinary Unity Realm cultivator. ¡°I wonder, at which realm can one truly achieve immortality?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. As the realm increases, the lifespan multiplies, but it seems difficult to achieve the undying and unperishable immortality. Chapter 648: 338: Defeat Li Zhichang, Accept the Task Chapter 648: Chapter 338: Defeat Li Zhichang, ept the Task After attaining the Heavenly Human Realm, his status panel underwent changes. [Name]:Lu Yun [Affiliation]:Ordinary Disciple of Taiyuan First Vein of the Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Golden Core Chapter, Perceive Truth), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Nine Tribtions Secret (Entry Level, Seventh Grade Divine Ability, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King level medium product [Realm]:First Level of the Heavenly Human Realm (One percent World Power, one Rule) [Divine Power Value]: 12 (automatically increases by 0.2 per day) [Luck Value]:232,000 (automatically increases by twelve daily, can be used for upgrading weapon grade.) Behind the Divine Power Value, there¡¯s an additional detail. With a slight movement of Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts, the information behind was revealed.
    One Divine Power Value is equivalent to ten thousand energy points. The acquisition channels and usefulness remain unchanged. Apart from the slight changes in martial arts and energy value, there are hardly any other changes. After entering the Heavenly Human Realm, lifespan rose to a thousand years. This wasn¡¯t just martial arts, so it was normal for the panel to adjust. Lu Yun quickly went over it and then closed the panel. ¡­ Having promoted to the Heavenly Human Realm this time, he had finally achieved a small goal. Lu Yun stopped cultivating and chose to leave seclusion. Upon upgrading to Heavenly Human in the ck-yellow Great World, no thunder tribtion appeared, nor did it cause any significant fluctuations, simr to an ordinary breakthrough, not causing much of a ripple. Despite it being a breakthrough of a realm, Lu Yun invited Yuan Fei, Wei Xinhuh, and Li Zhichang to a tavern in the central area to celebrate. He originally wanted to invite Yuan Yao and Wuchen as well, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know where they lived and decided to give up. This small gathering wasn¡¯t thrift on Lu Yun¡¯s part. He spent thest of his forty-five Origin Stones, ensuring everyone had a feast and returned happily. After returning to their dwellings, Yuan Fei suggested unabashedly, ¡°Hehe, today we should go to the dueling area for some practice.¡± Every building had a separate dueling area, and protections were in ce, allowing martial artists of the Heavenly Human Realm to spar freely without causing destruction. In the past, before Lu Yun had broken through to the Heavenly Human Realm, Yuan Fei would challenge Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang for friendly matches from time to time. Of course, it was usually Yuan Fei taking the initiative to provoke Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang. At first, both Wei and Li were very enthusiastic and indulged in it happily. However, after being beaten up repeatedly, they gradually lost interest and began ignoring Yuan Fei, no matter how he goaded them. Today, Lu Yun had broken through to the Heavenly Human Realm, and after a round of hearty drinking, he was in high spirits and agreed readily. Of course, the main reason was, they wanted to see how strong Lu Yun had be after breaking through to the Heavenly Human Realm. After entering the dueling area, Wei Xinhuh crossed his arms and asked expectantly: ¡°Do you think Lu Yun can even hold on against Li Zhichang?¡±
    Yuan Fei said, ¡°It will be a close match within fifty moves, but in the end, Lu Yun will win.¡± ¡°Really? Lu Yun just broke through to the Heavenly Human Realm. He isn¡¯t even stable yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Lu Yun. With his umtion, he doesn¡¯t need to consolidate after breaking through. His foundation is rock solid,¡± Yuan Feiughed. As for Lu Yun¡¯s strength, he was also uncertain.
    Based on the previous entry trials, Lu Yun¡¯s disyed strength was much weaker than Li Zhichang. However, now, Lu Yun had advanced to the Heavenly Human Realm and his strength must have undergone a significant advancement. Hearing their conversation, Li Zhichang¡¯s heart tightened.@@novelbin@@ He had previously spected that Lu Yun¡¯s strength would not be much weaker than his, but ording to Yuan Fei, Lu Yun¡¯s strength had already surpassed him. This was a good thing as it allowed him to assess Lu Yun¡¯s strength properly. ¡°Brother Lu Yun, prepare yourself.¡± As soon as Li Zhichang finished speaking, the aura of the peak of the first level of the Heavenly Human Realm surged out. Without using any divine abilities, hebined his fingers into a sword form. The surging world power smashed towards Lu Yun. Seeing this, Lu Yun simply punched out in response. The inner roar of the twenty thousand mammoth elephants, the added divine power, with a punch, the space within the dueling area seemed to warp. A giant air bombardment rushed out. Feeling this powerful force, Li Zhichang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to withdraw and evade but it was already toote. Boom! A loud noise was heard, followed by a wail. Li Zhichang¡¯s body was flung out like a bullet and crashed heavily against the protective prohibition of the dueling tform.
    This scene left Wei Xinhuh, who was joyfully watching from the side, stunned. What just happened? How did Li Zhichang suddenly get blown off? Watching this scene, the smile on Yuan Fei¡¯s face also froze. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Li Zhichang, bloodied and dirt-covered, had blood lingering at the corner of his mouth and a shocked look in his eyes. The horrifying force caused his heart to palpitate, even shaking his Cave Heavens. Lu Yun himself was also somewhat surprised. The power of his casual punch was beyond his imagination. Looking at his own fist and then at Li Zhichang, who seemed somewhat listless, Lu Yun felt a bit guilty and scolded himself inwardly. He walked over to the disheveled Li Zhichang and apologized sincerely: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Li. I just broke through and haven¡¯t fully controlled my strength. I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you¡­¡± Hearing this, Li Zhichang almost spat out the blood stuck in his throat. He had ten thousand [expletive] running through his mind. Wei Xinhuh¡¯s face turned pale and then flushed red after recovering from the shock. He had just said Lu Yun mightst a few moves against Li Zhichang. Chapter 649: 338: Defeat Li Zhichang, Accept the Task_2 Chapter 649: Chapter 338: Defeat Li Zhichang, ept the Task_2 However, in the end, Li Zhichang was almost beaten to death by Lu Yun with just one punch. Yuan Fei¡¯s heart was not calm either. He had been thinking that after Lu Yun¡¯s breakthrough, he would have a good fight with him. But looking at the current situation, Lu Yun seemed to be too strong, and going up against him would obviously be like asking for a beating. After recuperating for a while, Li Zhichang finally recovered, stood up, and forced a smile on his face, which was even worse than crying. ¡°Brother Lu, I swear I will never challenge you again, I almost lost half my life this time.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yun felt even more guilty. He really didn¡¯t expect his opponent to be so weak and that he would be so strong. He was afraid of hurting his opponent, so he just used less than 50% of his power. And this was without using the power of his Cave Heavens. ¡°I should wait until I break through to the second level of Humanity Sky before fighting him again!¡± Yuan Fei thought to himself. He had nowprehended nine rules, and the power of his Cave Heaven World had already umted enough. Afterprehending one more rule, he would be able to advance to the second level of Heavenly Human Realm.
    Even Yuan Fei, the battle maniac, didn¡¯t dare to fight Lu Yun, let alone Wei Xinhuh. As a result, this exchange that had just started ended quickly. Yuan Fei and Li Zhichang returned to their rooms to cultivate, while Yuan Fei went alone to the Profound Sky Wall. Profound Sky Wall, Green me Pce disciples only had one month ofprehension time each year. He originally nned to go there toprehend when he encountered a bottleneck, but after witnessing Lu Yun¡¯s strength, he felt a heavy blow and decided to use this month¡¯s cultivation time to break through the Heaven¡¯s Realm Second Level. ¡°It seems that breaking through the Heaven Realm has greatly improved my strength,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with contemtion. Although Li Zhichang was only at the first level of Heaven and Human Realm, his true strength should not be inferior to the third level of Heaven and Human Realm. With one punch, he was able to seriously injure his opponent, and his strength should be almost equal to that of someone at the fifth level of Heaven¡¯s Realm. If he went all out, he might even have the strength to challenge those at the sixth level of Heaven¡¯s Realm. However, the people he would face in the future were mostly Heavenly Prides, and each possessed the power to fight across levels. His current strength was barely enough topete with the Heavenly Prides of the Heavenly Human Realm Third Level. ¡°With this kind of strength, I should be able to take on some appropriate tasks,¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself. ¡°But before that, I should make the most of all avable resources to arm myself.¡± After visiting the Countless Treasure Tower, Lu Yun exchanged all of his remaining points for Pure Origin Pills, and then refined them all. [Divine Power Value]: 612 (Automatically increase by 0.2 per day) Next, hebined the Supreme Mysterious Sutra and the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon. ¡°Panel!¡± [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heaven and Human Chapter, First level 1%) [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm First Level (One Rule) [Divine Power Value]: 212 (Automatically increase by 0.2 per day)
    ¡°It took a full 400 Divine Power Points, which is equivalent to 4 million energy points, to merge it and elevate the Heaven and Human Chapter to the top level,¡± Lu Yun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Next, continue to elevate the cultivation technique and see to what extent the remaining Divine Power Points can bring it.¡± An hourter. [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heaven and Human Chapter, First Level 100%)
    [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm First Level (Nine Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 113 (Automatically increase by 0.2 per day) ¡°Only nine rules¡­¡± Seeing the realm on the panel, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but think that there must be more than tenyers in the Heaven and Human Chapter. Before the fusion, the Supreme Mysterious Sutra had a limit of 103 rules. After the fusion, the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon¡¯s Heaven and Human Chapter, which was above the Supreme Mysterious Sutra, must have had more than 103 rules toprehend. ¡°The Heaven and Human Chapter should have twelveyers, which means that the limit of Heavenly Human Realm is not ten, but twelve,¡± Lu Yun thought. However, he had never heard of a disciple above the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Supreme Mysterious Sect. Either they were deliberately hiding it, or there was no one who could reach the eleventh and twelfth levels. Lu Yun had a vague feeling that the former possibility was more likely. ¡°Whether one can reach the Heavenly Human Realm above the tenth level is not only rted to the quality of the cultivation technique, but also to the individual¡¯s talent and insight. Even if one possesses the first two conditions, they still need a strong foundation in their Cave Heaven. After Divine Power Points are merged and upgraded, the Heaven and Human Chapter of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon is definitely the best cultivation technique at the Heavenly Human Realm level. Myprehension can also be supplemented by Divine Power Points. The only concern is the foundation of my Cave Heaven.¡±
    However, with my Purple Extreme Golden Core opening up a Cave Heaven and having a strong physical foundation, if my Cave Heaven¡¯s foundation is not enough to reach the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, I¡¯m afraid that no one could achieve it.¡± Thinking about this, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°From the current situation, to bring the Heaven and Human Chapter to the highest level, a lot of Divine Power Value is needed.¡± ¡°Moreover, the improvement of Divine Ability also requires a huge amount of Divine Power Value.¡± ¡°No, after this upgrade, I must find a way to get Origin Stones and points as soon as possible.¡± A momentter, Lu Yun began the upgrade again. ¡°Panel!¡± [Cultivation Technique]:Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heaven and Human Chapter, Second Layer 56%) [Realm]:Second level of Humanity Sky (Fourteen Rules) [Divine Power Value]:1 (Automatically increase by 0.2 daily) At this point, both Origin Stones and points werepletely depleted, and the realm reached the Second level of Humanity Sky, unable to progress further. ¡­ Official disciples of the Green me Pce, in addition topleting the three-year trial mission upon entry, are not obligated toplete any tasks, and receive corresponding cultivation resource supplements every month.
    However, those resources are hardly enough for cultivation. In order to speed up their progress and enhance their strength, official disciples will actively take on tasks assigned by the sect. There are many types of tasks, including but not limited to helping manage and operate Green me Pce¡¯s industries, exploring Small Worlds, guarding mine veins, and so on. The Supreme Mysterious lineage is the secondrgest lineage of the Green me Pce, with numerous ordinary disciples, elite disciples, core disciples, and True Inheritance Disciples, totaling to a million. Only less than one-third constantly cultivate within the inner domain of the Supreme Mysterious Mountain Range in the Green me Pce. The others are exploring, undertaking tasks, or gaining experience outside. Otherwise, they are always in closed-door cultivation, seeking breakthroughs. Flying at high speed, Lu Yun quickly arrived at the central Task Hall. The Task Hall is a vast hall that spans four floors. From the first floor to the fourth floor, they are divided into Yellow, Profound, Earth, and Heaven. Tasks in the Yellow Area are mainly for ordinary disciples in the Heavenly Human Realm. Tasks in the Profound Area are mainly for elite disciples in the Unity Realm. Tasks in the Earth Area are mainly for core disciples in the True Spirit Realm. Tasks in the Heavenly Area are mainly for True Inheritance disciples entering the Saint Realm. This is not mandatory or fixed. Elite disciples can pick tasks from the Yellow Area, and ordinary disciples can also pick tasks from the Profound Area.@@novelbin@@
    Of course, it is rare for disciples to pick tasks from other areas. The Task Hall has always been bustling, and today is no exception. When Lu Yun entered the Task Hall, he was like an invisible person, rarely getting a second look from anyone. After all, there were other disciples with the same second level of Humanity Sky as him. There were even a few at the first level of Humanity Sky. Directly opposite the entrance of the Task Hall were various windows and service areas, while the left and right sides were upied byrge screens disying various tasks. Although there were many tasks, they were neatly organized and meticulously divided, making them easy to find. ¡°Guarding the ck Mountain Mine requires ten people, with realms not lower than the fourth level of Humanity Sky.¡± ¡°Guarding the Yellow Peak Mine requires twenty people, with realms not lower than the fourth level of Humanity Sky.¡± ¡°Hill View Battlefield requires one hundred people, with realms not lower than the fifth level of Humanity Sky.¡± ¡°Purple Cloud Sea Battlefield requires one hundred twenty people, with realms not lower than the fifth level of Humanity Sky.¡± ¡°Exploring the 1137th Small World requires one hundred people, with realms not lower than the Heaven¡¯s Realm Sixth Level.¡± ¡°Exploring the 1152nd Small World requires fifty people, with realms not lower than the Heaven¡¯s Realm Sixth Level.¡± ¡­ With so many types of tasks, Lu Yun was overwhelmed and struggled to find one suitable for himself. The reason being that all missions required at least the fourth level of Humanity Sky at the minimum. His strength is not weak, but his realm is only at the second level of Humanity Sky. At that moment, a voice suddenly echoed in Lu Yun¡¯s ear. ¡°Although he¡¯s only at the second level of Humanity Sky, he has a third-level forbidden power and can pick missions.¡± Chapter 667: 346: Disciple of Sanyuan Palace_2 Chapter 667: Chapter 346: Disciple of Sanyuan Pce_2 Just at that moment, a vast sword light shed out, and the heavens and earth changed colors. The disciple from the Eight Directions Sect had no time to rejoice, and his expression immediately turned pale. Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! A great terror rose in his heart, as if facing this sword, even as a Celestial Human of the eighth level, he might fall. Because of this, he could only abandon the Heavenly Serpent Fruit, and his figure exploded backward in retreat. ¡°Haha, thanks to everyone, this Heavenly Serpent Fruit is Wen Shouzeng¡¯s for the taking.¡± Wen Shouzeng held a sword in one hand and the Heavenly Serpent Fruit, emitting a faint fragrance and the size of a fist, in the other hand. Meanwhile, the battle over another Heavenly Serpent Fruit also came to an end, dominantly seized by a dark ice snake, with many ice-sculpted corpses around. This showed that the struggle for this Heavenly Serpent Fruit was quite fierce as well. Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui gathered towards Lu Yun.
    ¡°How is it, did you manage to grab any Heavenly Serpent Fruits?¡± Lu Yun inquired. Yuan Yao nodded slightly, clearly indicating some gains, but how many Heavenly Serpent Fruits she had obtained was unknown. Chang Xiaorui took out a Heavenly Serpent Fruit and handed it to Lu Yun. Although she had obtained a Heavenly Serpent Fruit, shecked the power to bring it out. What¡¯s more, in order to grab this fruit, she had used up all her trump cards, and even her own strength was greatly damaged, and she now had to rely on Lu Yun. ¡°Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for this guy, I could have gotten at least two Heavenly Serpent Fruits.¡± Zhong Ziyi looked at Lu Yun with a profound gaze, filled with intense hatred and envy. ¡°ording to what the other Junior Brothers said, this person has at least more than ten Celestial Fruits in his hands, perhaps¡­¡± His brain quickly worked, and soon a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°The fight for the Heavenly Serpent Fruit is over, now it¡¯s our turn to take the stage.¡± The ordinary-looking tall youth took the lead and rushed out towards Lu Yun. This was a powerful Heavenly Human of the ninth level, whose realm and strength far surpassed someone like Zhong Ziyi. With his first move, it was earth-shattering. At the same time, several others also attacked Wen Shouzeng, Yuan Yao, and others who had obtained Heavenly Serpent Fruits. ¡°The praying mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Do they treat us as the mantis?¡± A sh of cold light in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, his body surged with abundant World Power, while rules after rules merged into the Blood ughter de. Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh! A terrifyingly vast de aura, in an instant, tore the heavens and the earth asunder with a horizontal sh. ¡°This kid, quite something¡­¡± Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s expression tightened as he looked at the earth torn apart beside him. A genius disciple from the Sanyuan Pce of Tai Zhen Domain, Heavenly Human of the ninth level, capable of battling the True Spirit Realm, was actually forced back by a third-level Heavenly Human, which was truly inconceivable. But that was it. No matter how strong a third-level Heavenly Human, he wasn¡¯t taken seriously by Bai Zhenxiong.
    Swoosh! A sharp w killed instantly to the front of Lu Yun. ¡°So fast!¡± Seeing his saber easily dodged and the opponent bursting with such speed, Lu Yun knew he had encountered a master. His heart sank, and he could no longer afford to hide his power, using the Hundred Cmities Immortal Divine Ability to resist.
    Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s movements were elusive, his speed incredibly fast, like a ghost, flickering and leaping continuously, his blood wsshing out from every direction, turning into streaks of bloody light. The blood ws were fast, precise, ruthless, and unpredictable. Lu Yun pushed the Hundred Cmities Immortal Divine Ability to its limit and, with the full explosion of the Power of the Cave Sky World, struggled to resist the flurry of bloody streaks. But it was just barely resisting, and he was being steadily driven back. ¡°Not only is the speed fast, but the power is also terrifying; I¡¯m simply no match for him.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face was as dark as water. Lu Yun had some understanding of his own power; he would not be weaker than a ninth-level Heavenly Human. With the Hundred Cmities Immortal Divine Ability, even a tenth-level Heavenly Human would be able to fight. But now, under the opponent¡¯s extreme speed and power, he simply couldn¡¯t mount an effective counter-attack, which proved that the opponent must possess the power of at least two bans; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have been suppressed so severely. ¡°Just a third-level Heavenly Human, being able to hold on for so long against me, really interesting.¡± Bai Zhenxiong smiled indifferently, his speed became even faster, and the power of his blood ws also strengthened. ¡°I can¡¯t keep going like this, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to leave the Shanhan Dao Mansion unscathed; I must find a way to leave.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze turned icy cold. He had too many Heavenly Serpent Fruits on him, and if it weren¡¯t for his formidable strength, he would have already been besieged by others. If he dragged this on, he would suffer heavy injuries for sure, and even if he could escape, it would be difficult to leave the Mountain Han Dao Residence. ¡°Demon ying God-Killing Saber!¡± A piercing light red up in Lu Yun¡¯s gradually chilling eyes. The next instant, the long-umted strike was finally unleashed.
    There was no vast de aura, nor any earth-shattering Saber Intent. In fact, not even the earth-shattering sound of saber ringing urred, just the simplest of saber strikes was delivered. However, this strike made Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s color change. ¡°Perfection-grade Eighth Grade Saber Divine Ability!¡± From this strike, he felt a tremendous threat and immediately retreated rapidly. If struck, he feared he would sustain heavy injuries. Therefore, he could only retreat. He didn¡¯t believe that the other party could escape from his grasp, so there was no need for a hard-fought battle. With the saber strike effective and the enemy forced back, Lu Yun didn¡¯t quiver before his opponent. Like a startled swan, he dashed towards Yuan Yao. A saber strike was made, pushing back the enemy that had been fiercely battling him. ¡°Junior Sister Yuan Yao, give the Heavenly Serpent Fruit to me, I have a way to break free.¡± Yuan Yao didn¡¯t speak but gave Lu Yun a deep look. Seeing his confident demeanor, she took out the Heavenly Serpent Fruit she had previously seized and handed it to Lu Yun. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, be careful. Above all else, value your life. If you truly cannot escape in the end, it¡¯s alright to abandon the Heavenly Serpent Fruit,¡± she advised. After giving her warning, Yuan Yao left with Chang Xiaorui.
    The sudden appearance of so many powerful individuals was entirely beyond her expectations. If she didn¡¯t give up the Heavenly Serpent Fruit, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to safely escape. Without the Heavenly Serpent Fruit, others ceased their attacks on them, allowing the two women to leave. And Lu Yun became the target of public anger, with numerous irvoyant senses falling upon him. Yet, they were still somewhat wary of Lu Yun¡¯s strength and made no move. ¡°Since you¡¯ve gathered yet another Heavenly Serpent Fruit for me, to show my thanks, I¡¯ll let you die without much pain,¡± Bai Zhenxiong stepped forward, crossing dozens of yards in one step, his w, wrapped in a bloody aura, tore through the sky, charging towards Lu Yun¡¯s face. ¡°Hmph, far from me to want my life, you¡¯re stillcking!¡± Lu Yun thundered out with a punch, colliding fiercely with Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s bloody w. The two destructive forces burst forth. Then, the powerful rebounding force undted outwards. Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s figure slightly stepped back, while Lu Yun, using that rebounding force like a startled swan, left Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s attack range. From beginning to end, his goal was to break free. The previous forceful blow with Bai Zhenxiong was just a diversion. After using the rebounding force to create some distance, Lu Yun deployed the Instant Horizon Divine Ability. In the Xuan Yellow Big World, the spatial binding force was far greater than in the Deste Origin World, but after using Instant Horizon, he could still teleport tens of miles away. ¡°Where is he?!¡± Seeing his target suddenly vanish from sight, Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s face showed surprise, then his powerful consciousness burst forth, quickly searching the surrounding area.
    But without finding even a trace, his consciousness continued to surge, rapidly covering a range of several hundred yards, yet still no discovery was made. His consciousness extended even further, quickly enveloping an area of ten miles around, reaching the limit of its expansion. Still no discovery. By this time, how could he not know that the other party had escaped from his grasp. Thinking this, his eyes turned fully red with rage, and he could not hold back any longer, yelling into the void, ¡°Ah¡­ Next time I meet you, I will make sure you have no ce for burial!¡± ¡°Thisd not only has astonishingbat strength but also possesses a spatial-type divine ability. What on earth is his background?¡± Far away, the woman in pce attire gazed at the spot where Lu Yun had disappeared, her face reflecting a pondering expression. Then she nced at Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui. ¡°Could it be that he is from the Green me Pce? If that¡¯s truly the case, then we can only let them go for now. It¡¯s not advisable to provoke the Green me Pce at this moment,¡± she reasoned. Chapter 668: 347: Escaping, Upgrading Chapter 668: Chapter 347: Escaping, Upgrading Having used Instant Horizon multiple times in session and seeing that no one had caught up, Lu Yun finally let out a sigh of relief. In the ck-yellow Great World of this Heaven and Earth, using the Divine Ability Instant Horizon took a tremendous toll on consciousness and the Cave Heavens, and even in his peak state, he could only use it seven or eight times. However, Instant Horizon as a Divine Ability was still as reliable as ever. ¡°In the future, when I have enough Divine Power Value, I¡¯ll upgrade it to the Seventh Grade level,¡± he said to himself as he quickly flew towards the border of the Mountain Han Dao Mansion. Now that he carried more than a dozen Heaven Snake Fruits on him, he felt like a child holding gold in a bustling market, needing to make a swift getaway. Moreover, he had a premonition that in theing days, the Mountain Han Dao Mansion would likely not be peaceful. His premonition proved to be very urate. After his departure, a ughter began. Wen Shouzeng, who was at the eight-fold peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, along with Zhong Ziyi, were both struck dead by a single palm strike from the woman in pce attire. And this was just the beginning.
    ¡­ Mountain Han Dao Mansion, Eight Directions Sect. In arge hall, numerous Jade Slips wereid out. These were the life tokens of the Elite Disciples of the Eight Directions Sect. Disciples of the Eight Directions Sect who reached the seventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm could be Elite Disciples. The Elite Disciples were the core of Eight Directions Sect, of utmost importance, with each one having a dedicated life token. Now, however, twelve life tokens shattered one after another. The middle-aged man guarding the tokens nearly thought he was seeing things, and couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes vigorously before continuing to watch the life tokens. Beyond the initial twelve, five more tokens shattered, all of which belonged to Elite Disciples at the eight-fold level of the Heavenly Human Realm. At this moment, hisplexion changed dramatically. ¡°No good, the life tokens are shattered, seventeen Elite Disciples have fallen!¡± The fall of so many Elite Disciples at once was definitely a major event for the Eight Directions Sect. After recording the names from the shattered tokens, the middle-aged man left the hall in a hurry to report the incident. Soon, an elderly man with white streaks in his hair walked in from outside. He looked at the shattered tokens right away, his expression dark as water. ¡°Zhong Ziyi¡¯s life token is shattered; he has fallen as well,¡± the elder said, looking very grim. There were not many Elite Disciples in the Eight Directions Sect who were at the nine-fold level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Zhong Ziyi, at the eight-fold peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, had high hopes of entering the nine-fold level, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to enter the True Spirit Realm in the future. But now, he had unexpectedly fallen. Apart from Zhong Ziyi, there were four more Elite Disciples at the eight-fold level and twelve at the seven-fold level of the Heavenly Human Realm who had perished.
    For a moment, aside from rage, the elder felt a profound sense of confusion. ¡°Zhong Ziyi was not weak. He possessed a replica of the Eight Directions Seal, capable of contending with the ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even if he encountered a more powerful entity, he should not have fallen so easily, and there were so many Elite Disciples with him. Even when facing an average foe of the Unity Realm, they could have fought and prevailed, so how could they fall in such quick session?¡± The middle-aged man standing behind him remained silent, head bowed. The fall of so many Elite Disciples was a grave matter.
    It was likely not so simple. As one of the top powers of the Mountain Han Dao Mansion, the Eight Directions Sect rarely saw the fall of Elite Disciples, even those who venture to other regions for training rarely perished. Zhong Ziyi and the others had no record of having gone out for training, which clearly meant they had fallen within the Mountain Han Dao Mansion. Within the Mountain Han Dao Mansion, only the Yuanying Hall had the strength to rival the Eight Directions Sect. But even with the rift between them, in the absence of definitive interests, they would certainly not massacre so many Elite Disciples of the Eight Directions Sect in one go; it would inevitably lead to war between the two, to the benefit of a third party. Therefore, the incident was unusual. With a cold expression, the elder said, ¡°Apart from the Yuanying Hall, whoever dares to kill the Elite Disciples of our sect could only be forces from outside the Mountain Han Dao Mansion. I want to see just who dares to kill more than ten of the Elite Disciples of my Eight Directions Sect within the Mountain Han Dao Mansion.¡± If it were ordinary disciples that had been killed, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal, and at most, he would have paid it some attention. But the Elite Disciples were different. Each Elite Disciple was a vital force of the Eight Directions Sect, crucial for maintaining and expanding the sect¡¯s future foundation. If too many Elite Disciples were lost, it would inevitably result in the weakening of the Eight Directions Sect, making it impossible to confront the Yuanying Hall in the future. As such, every Elite Disciple of the Eight Directions Sect had a life token, and should any be found shattered, they would thoroughly investigate the matter. If the investigation revealed that a force of the same level or below was behind the fall of the Elite Disciples, the Eight Directions Sect would retaliate forcefully.
    ¡°Mountain Han Ranges¡­¡± After determining the recent whereabouts of Zhong Ziyi and the other fallen Elite Disciples, the elder quickly left to take action. A simr scene unfolded within the Yuanying Hall. ¡­ Across the vast expanse of white snow, Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui advanced rapidly. ¡°Yuan Yao, do you think Junior Brother Lu can sessfully escape?¡± Chang Xiaorui felt a bit uneasy. She could sense that the several individuals who appearedter were incredibly strong, especially the woman in pce attire, whose presence seemed no less than those of the Elite Disciples of Qinghuo Pce. The Elite Disciples of the Qinghuo Pce were at least at the Unity Realm, far beyond the reach of the Heavenly Human Realm. Such a formidable foe, if she were after Lu Yun, his chances of escape would be bleak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother Lu is not only powerful but also has many trump cards. If he wants to leave, no one can stop him,¡± said Yuan Yao with a reassuring smile. Yet beneath that smiley deep concern. Her previous words were as much to reassure Chang Xiaorui as they were tofort herself. Chapter 669: 347: Escaping, Upgrading_2 Chapter 669: Chapter 347: Escaping, Upgrading_2 If not for that woman in court dress, indeed, no one would have been able to retain Lu Yun. But that woman was just too powerful, far surpassing the Celestial Human Realm. All she could do was hope that the other party wasn¡¯ting for the Tianshe Fruit. ¡°Ah, had I known this would happen, I should never have involved Junior Brother Lu in the first ce¡­¡± Yuan Yao shook her head slightly, her beautiful eyes filled with regret. At that moment¡ª ¡°Be careful, someone ising.¡± Chang Xiaorui¡¯s figure halted, as she pointed in a certain direction. Yuan Yao also immediately looked in that direction, and in her field of view, she saw a figure approaching rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the person was already in front of them. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yun!¡± Upon seeing Lu Yun, both Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui breathed a sigh of relief.
    Especially Yuan Yao, whose eyes showed an imperceptible trace of joy. She had thought that Lu Yun was more likely to meet with misfortune than luck and that it would be extremely difficult for him to escape from the Tianshe Fruitpetition. Now, Lu Yun had appeared before her unharmed, which she truly found unbelievable. ¡°You two Senior Sisters, I¡¯ve been waiting here for you a long time,¡± Lu Yun said with a smile. After arriving at the border of the Shanhan Dao Mansion, he found a hidden spot to recover to his peak state, and then sensed that someone was approaching rapidly. With a slight probe of his consciousness, he found it was Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui, so he came to meet them. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, it¡¯s simply wonderful that you¡¯re unharmed,¡± Chang Xiaorui said excitedly, stamping her foot and not even considering how Lu Yun waspletely unharmed and why he was here. ¡°The Tianshe Fruits are all with me. If something happened to me, how could I face you two Senior Sisters?¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun, as if by magic, produced the Tianshe Fruits and handed them to Chang Xiaorui, who was in front of him. ¡°Ah¡­ my Tianshe Fruit, I simply adore you, Junior Brother Lu,¡± eximed Chang Xiaorui, holding the Tianshe Fruit close to her chest, examining it over and over with overwhelming joy. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, how did you escape?¡± Compared to Chang Xiaorui, Yuan Yao was moreposed and also possessed extraordinary insight. She immediately noticed that Lu Yun had arrived even earlier than they had, and from his stable aura, it seemed that he was not the one who had been in a fierce battle. ¡°I have a Divine Ability that¡¯s extremely strong for preserving life; as long as I have the chance to use it, even someone in the Unity Realm can¡¯t hold onto me,¡± Lu Yun exined. This Divine Ability was not a secret to him; anyone with the intention to inquire woulde to know of it. However, he did not go into detail. After giving another Tianshe Fruit to Yuan Yao, the trio continued on their way. Four hourster, they returned to the Cold Lake Origin Vein, fortunate to have done so without encountering danger. In contrast to the undercurrents stirring in Beihan Mansion and Shanhan Dao Mansion, the secluded Yuanyuan Mountain Range where the Cold Lake Origin Vein was located seemed rtively calm. ¡°Two Senior Sisters, I take my leave!¡±
    Having obtained the Tianshe Fruit, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t wait to convert it into Divine Power Value. After sping hands with the two women, he promptly departed. Watching Lu Yun¡¯s departing figure, Chang Xiaorui sighed and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before a Heavenly Pride disciple with unparalleled fighting power appears in the Tai Yuan lineage of Qinghuo Pce.¡± At the Third level of the Celestial Human Realm, he could crush many at the Eighth Grade, and even that Tianshe Fruit Tree, which wasparable to the Ninth Grade of the Celestial Human Realm, was easily severely damaged by him. In her view, Lu Yun now possessed at least the fighting power of Sixth Realm.
    A Heavenly Pride with Sixth Realm fighting power is also known as a Saint-Level Heavenly Pride. A Saint-Level Heavenly Pride, even among saintlynd-level forces, is exceedingly rare. Yuan Yao said indifferently, ¡°When he was in the Late Stage of the Golden Core, he possessed the strength of the Fourth level of the Celestial Human Realm.¡± Hearing this, Chang Xiaorui stiffened. ¡°Late Stage Golden Core, Fourth level of the Celestial Human Realm fighting power? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?!!¡± A Golden Core at the peak with the fighting power of Third Realm has a strength roughly equal to the ordinary First Rank of the Celestial Human Realm. Which means, Lu Yun, at the Late Stage Golden Core, possessed the fighting power of the Eighth Grade! Sixth Realm fighting power is Saint-Level Heavenly Pride. Seventh Realm fighting power is Supreme-level Heavenly Pride. Eighth Grade fighting power, isn¡¯t that beyond all Heavenly Prides?!! ¡°During the Entry Level trial, at the First Rank of the trial, he scored in the top hundred.¡± ¡°Those in the top hundred are all Heavenly Prides from various Small Worlds, the weakest being at the First Rank of the Celestial Human Realm and all possessing fighting power above Third Realm.¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s red lips parted lightly, as she continued, ¡°Originally, I thought that upon entering the Heavenly Human Realm, even if he couldn¡¯t maintain the forbidden fighting power he had during the Late Stage of the Golden Core, the battle for the Heavenly Serpent Fruit showed that he now has at least the power of the Sixth Realm.¡±
    ¡°At least Sixth Realm fighting power¡­ this is the thigh to cling to!¡± Chang Xiaorui¡¯s beautiful, almond-shaped eyes seemed to shimmer like autumn water as her gaze unintentionally drifted towards the area of the ninth Origin Vein. ¡°If you want to firmly cling to this thigh, you have to work hard, because once you fall too far behind him, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have a chance to meet him.¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s lips curved slightly as she suddenly recalled Nangong Rui and Gongsun Zhonghong, who used to hang around Lu Yun a lot in the old days. One was a Servant Disciple, the other an Outer Sect Disciple, there was a great chasm between them and Official Disciples, making it almost impossible to meet again. Even if their rtionships with Lu Yun were not good? Very good. The final result was that there was almost no chance of seeing each other. If they couldn¡¯t even meet, how could they continue to cling to his coattails. Speaking of which, when Lu Yun had just returned to the Array Hall, he couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. He didn¡¯t think much of it and, with a wave of his sleeve, tiny, glowing Heavenly Serpent Fruits appeared in front of him. A total of sixteen, each with a serpentine pattern on them. ¡°My Cave Heaven World was opened by the Purple Extreme Golden Core, and that too under extreme conditions, I wonder if it¡¯s possible to expand it further,¡± Lu Yun pondered in his heart. ¡°A total of sixteen Heavenly Serpent Fruits, might as well use one to try.¡±
    With this in mind, Lu Yun grabbed one of the Heavenly Serpent Fruits and began the Refinement process. Before refining, he sent out a wisp of consciousness to temporarily seal the senses of the panel. A massive surge of energy flowed into his body, and Lu Yun directed this force to expand his Cave Heaven. The barriers of the Cave Heaven World were incredibly tough, and long and high as well, so that even with the energy from the Heavenly Serpent Fruit, it couldn¡¯t be shaken in the slightest. In the end, after all the energy was exhausted, the Cave Heaven World remained unchanged. Or perhaps there was a slight change, but for his Cave Heaven World that was nearly a million square feet in size, it was negligible, hardly noticeable. ¡°Ah, I knew it woulde to this result.¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly, refocusing his attention on the Heavenly Serpent Fruits in front of him. ¡°The remaining fifteen Heavenly Serpent Fruits, once converted to Divine Ability Value, should be enough to raise my Cultivation Technique and various Divine Abilities by one grade.¡± Next, Lu Yun became a devouring fiend, continuously refining the Heavenly Serpent Fruits. This kind of day continued for an entire day. ¡°Panel.¡± [Name]: Lu Yun
    [Faction]: Ordinary Disciple of Tai Yuan One Vein, Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human Chapter, Third level 2%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Ability), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Ability), Nine Tribtions Secret (Entry Level, Seventh Grade Divine Ability, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level Mid-grade [Realm]: Third Level of the Heavenly Human Realm (Neen Rules) [Divine Ability Value]: 1501 (Automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 252,000 (Automatically increases by twelve daily, can be used to upgrade weapon grade.) Fifteen Heavenly Serpent Fruits, after refining, produced one thousand five hundred Divine Power Points. Seeing so many Divine Ability Points on the panel, even with Lu Yun¡¯s state of mind, he couldn¡¯t help but take a long, deep breath. One Heavenly Serpent Fruit was one hundred Divine Ability Points, equivalent to five Pure Origin Pills. If converted to Origin Stones, that would be two hundred and fifty Lower Grade Origin Stones, an amount of Cultivation Resources that ordinary disciples like Yuan Fei and Li Zhichang would take more than two years to umte. Thinking of how he had squandered the equivalent of two hundred and fifty Lower Grade Origin Stones, Lu Yun felt incredibly regretful. But he quickly cast it aside. The most important thing now was to increase his strength. ¡°Upgrade the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, Heavenly Human Chapter!¡± Seeking monthly votes, two hundred monthly votes for an additional chapter. Additionally, if there are extra rewards, I¡¯ll add more chapters based on the situation! Unless something unexpected happens, this extra chapter n will remain effective until the end of this book! Chapter 653 - 340: Cold Lake Origin Vein, Share of Origin Stones Chapter 653: Chapter 340: Cold Lake Origin Vein, Share of Origin Stones After receiving the task from Steward Wang, the three quickly sensed the message transmitted through the Prime Origin Token. ¡°The guard duty for the Cold Lake Origin Vein is now full. Please, all Junior Brothers and Sisters who have epted the task, hurry to the Chen Tian area and converge at Teleportation tform No.3.¡± Having received the message, Lu Yun and his twopanions did not dy. They immediately bid farewell to Steward Wang and headed straight for the Chen Tian area. ¡­ The Chen Tian area is a realm that connects the Inner World of the Green me Pce with the ck-yellow Great World. Those below the Entering Saint Realm are unable to withstand the turbulent flows of the Void channels; thus, numerous Teleportation tforms have been set up here for use by Green me Pce Disciples as well as those Elders and Stewards with lower cultivation levels. Without the support of a World Master Realm or stronger experts, Green me Pce Disciples rely on Teleportation Arrays to travel in and out of the Inner World. Teleportation tform No.3. After the arrival of Lu Yun, Yuan Yao, and Chang Xiaorui, a young man smiled and waved from the distance. They had epted the same task, and their locations were marked within the Supreme Mysterious Order. @@novelbin@@ ¡°The three of you, let¡¯s get acquainted. I am Liu Tianhu, Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s tenthyer. I am the leader for this Cold Lake Origin Vein guard duty task,¡± he said. ¡°Lu Yun, Second level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer,¡± said Lu Yun. ¡°Yuan Yao, Second level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer,¡± Yuan Yao introduced herself. ¡°Chang Xiaorui, Second level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer,¡± said Chang Xiaorui. The three of them introduced themselves in turn. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, Junior Sister Yuan, Junior Sister Chang, in the following days, we will rely on the three of you,¡± said Liu Tianhu, not belittling them despite their lower realms. Not long after, more people arrived one after another, all disciples who had taken on the task of guarding the Cold Lake Origin Vein. There were four men and two women. Since they would have to coexist for at least half a year, they all introduced themselves to each other. Zhu Fengyu, Third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer. Lu Sumonth, Third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer. Gu Ximing, Fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s fifthyer. Yan Jinsheng, Fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s sixthyer. Wu Qiuying, Fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s seventhyer. Situ Weisheng, Sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Forbidden Tower¡¯s seventhyer. The truebat strength of official disciples of the Green me Pce always surpasses their realms. However, those possessing the power of three bans are rather few. Lu Yun and hispanions reintroduced their realms andyers in the Forbidden Tower, which caused the other six people to look at them in surprise, giving them a few more nces. Chang Xiaorui chuckled, a response in itself. Lu Yun nodded slightly, his face revealing a faint smile that gave off a soothing sensation. As for Yuan Yao, she simply nodded, her expression unchanged. Seeing that everyone was now acquainted, Lu Tianhu said with a smile, ¡°Junior Brothers and Sisters, please enter the Teleportation tform to begin our departure.¡± A beam of light burst from Teleportation tform No.3, enveloping Lu Yun and the others, followed by a sensation of the world spinning around them. ¡­ The Green me Domainprises a total of one hundred and eight prefectures. As the absolute dominant force in the Green me Domain, the influence of the Green me Pce spans across dozens of prefectures. Besides the Green me Pce, there are numerous other powers coexisting within the Green me Domain. The Bei Han Prefecture is located on the extreme western border of the Green me Domain, only two prefectures away from the Tai Zhen Domain. The Cold Lake Origin Vein guarded by Lu Yun and the others is situated on a snowy mountain on the eastern border of the Bei Han Prefecture, a ce rich with Origin Stones, with both high output and quality¡ªproducing at least one million Lower Grade Origin Stones and a thousand Mid-level Origin Stones each year. This Origin Vein has been mined for less than a hundred years, hence its reserves are incredibly abundant. As long as mining activities are not destructive, they can be sustained for at least ten thousand years. Since the Origin Vein lies within the territory of the Bei Han Prefecture, the Green me Pce and the Bei Han Prefecture¡¯s Hei Xuan Hall jointly mine it. The Qinhuo Pce takes sixty percent, while the Hei Xuan Hall gets forty percent. It is for this reason that the rtionship between the Qinhuo Pce and the Hei Xuan Hall has been somewhatplicated over the years. As a super power, the Green me Pce wants to monopolize the Cold Lake Origin Vein. As the ruler of the Bei Han Lake, the Hei Xuan Hall is unwilling to let its resources go to the Green me Pce. The stronger side desires to seize control but is concerned about reputation, while the weaker side wants to resist butcks sufficient strength, thus resulting in a deadlock. Half a monthter, a Qing boat transversed the Void and entered the Bei Han Domain, hovering above the secluded mountains of the snowy ins. This was the ce where Lu Yun and the others would spend the next half-year. ¡°I heard that Brother Liu was promoted to the Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. I¡¯m d to be able to congratte you in person today,¡± someone said. ¡°Ding Yuan Brother?!¡± eximed Liu Tianhu, unable to suppress his surprise upon seeing the neer, an old acquaintance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Ding to be the one on guard duty here,¡± Liu Tianhumented. ¡°Haha, I grew tired of this chilly ce a long time ago. Now that Brother Liu is here, I can finally leave,¡± Ding Yuan said, d in a ck robe and looking to be around thirty years old. After observing Lu Yun and hispanions emerging from the Qing boat and acknowledging them with a nod, he continued, ¡°Fellow Junior Brothers and Sisters,e with me toplete the handover task.¡± Ding Yuan had long reached the Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, but he chose to take on an external guard duty to solidify his cultivation level and temper his mindset. After guarding the Cold Lake Origin Vein for three years, he finally reached the peak of the Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and achieved Perfection in his state of mind. He was eager to return to the Green me Pce, with the goal of leveraging the Profound Sky Wall to break through to the Ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Thus, after a brief exchange with Liu Tianhu, Ding Yuanpleted the handover procedures and left with the other disciples. The Cold Lake Origin Vein, as mined by the Green me Pce, is divided into ten areas, each with an Array overseen by a specialized guard. The Arrays of the ten areas can be activated individually or simultaneously, forming a peerless Great Array capable of vanquishing external enemies. Chapter 654 - 340: Cold Lake Origin Vein, Share of Origin Stones_2 Chapter 654: Chapter 340: Cold Lake Origin Vein, Share of Origin Stones_2 ¡°` Lu Yun and his group of ten each guarded an area and controlled a magic formation core. Yuan Yao was in charge of Zone Eight, Lu Yun guarded Zone Nine, and Chang Xiaorui guarded Zone Ten. Liu Tianhu was stationed in Zone One, the central hub of the Cold Lake Origin Mine¡¯s array, a core location that could monitor the other nine zones and provide support at any moment. Of course, above them were three Martial Artists of the Unity Realm and an Elder of the True Spirit Realm who would step in to resolve the situation should strong enemies invade. Under normal circumstances, they would not easily intervene. After the handover, the three Unity Realm Stewards and the True Spirit Realm Elder briefly appeared to give simple instructions and then were not seen again. ¡°All Junior Brothers and Sisters, let¡¯s take our positions!¡± Then they each headed to their respective zones. Upon arriving in Zone Nine, Lu Yun immediately sent out a message to summon all the personnel of the area. @@novelbin@@ There were a total of twelve Celestial Human Realm Outer Sect Disciples and one hundred and twenty Golden Core Realm Servant Disciples. Among the Outer Sect Disciples, there were three Managers and nine Stewards. The three Managers were Shi Mengbin, Teng Ziqi, and Tong Manqing. Among them, Shi Mengbin was the strongest, at the fourth level of the Celestial Human Realm. Teng Ziqi and Tong Manqing were roughly equal, both at the third level of the Celestial Human Realm. The three of them were responsible for handling the mining of Origin Stones and other matters in Zone Nine. Beneath the Managers were the nine Stewards, and then the Servant Disciples who acted as supervisors. The supervisors, Stewards, Managers, and Lu Yun as the guarding officer formed the management system for the Origin Vein in Zone Nine. To ensure sufficient cultivation time for everyone, whether Managers, Stewards, or supervisors, a rotational rest system was implemented. Beneath them were the miners responsible for the excavation. These miners were mostlyprised of personnel from suppressed enemy forces and some hired independent cultivators. Those from the suppressed enemy forces had heavy shackles on their feet and hands to prevent escape. Independent cultivators had no such restrictions, could earn a certain reward for mining enough Origin Stones, and were free to leave at any time. In summary, apart from those from suppressed enemy factions, the administration of the Green me Pce was very humane. Apart from one on-duty Manager, four Stewards, and sixty supervisors who were on duty today, the rest had been summoned by Lu Yun. During the handover, he had met those who were on duty, but as he had yet to meet the resting ones, he summoned them for an initial meeting, a formal encounter between superiors and subordinates. ¡°We meet Senior Brother Lu Yun!¡± The crowd, seeing a new Official Disciple arriving, were all a bit nervous, as they didn¡¯t know the character of this Senior Brother. If lucky, they might encounter a Senior Brother who doesn¡¯t interfere much, which would make their time ahead easy, allowing them to continue earning some benefits and improving their cultivation. If not, and they stumbled upon a strict and old-fashioned Senior Brother, their future would be difficult. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, fellow Junior Brothers and Sisters; we are all fellow disciples, so rx,¡± Lu Yun responded. After everyone stood up, Shi Mengbin, the highest in realm among the Managers, respectfully said, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, Junior Sister Tong and the other disciples on duty cannote meet you untilter; we hope for your understanding, Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°I have met Junior Sister Tong and the others already, so it¡¯s fine. I summoned everyone mainly to be acquainted and toy out a few requirements for the uing six-month guarding mission,¡± Lu Yun exined. ¡°First, you must be earnest and meticulous on your duty days.¡± ¡°Second, continue doing things as they have always been done.¡± ¡°Third, don¡¯t disturb me unless it¡¯s important.¡± The crowd, upon hearing this, felt a wave of relief. The affairs of the Origin Vein had been managed for many years ording to the Qinghuo Pce¡¯s established procedures and a strict management system; everything could carry on as usual. If they had a Senior Brother who liked to meddle andmand without reason, creating confusion and even interfering with their modest kickbacks. Shi Mengbin and Teng Ziqi exchanged nces below, then both tacitly nodded their understanding. After casually inquiring about the situation of the Origin Vein in Zone Nine, Lu Yun dismissed everyone, not wanting to engage in pointless chatter. The affairs of the Origin Vein were of little interest to Lu Yun, and he did not want to be bothered with them. He was here primarily to use the energy of the vein to cultivate the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and to earn some points. ¡°` As for the benefits, he had already hinted earlier that if the people below were savvy enough, they would take the initiative to bring them to him. If they weren¡¯t savvy, then he would really have to straighten out the atmosphere below, to let them know what integrity meant. After everyone had left, Lu Yun left the great hall and turned to his residence. This was where he lived, and it was also the control hub for Array No. 9 of the Origin Veins. This ce was also one of the areas richest in spiritual energy and power within the entire Cold Lake Origin Veins. Above the Dao groups! Lu Yun drew a token from his hand, and his consciousness surged, following a mysterious connection, he quickly sensed the Array that guarded the Region No. 9 of the Origin Veins¡ªthe Cold Frost Smoke Cloud Great Array. With the help of the Array, Lu Yun extended his consciousness from the central great hall, spreading outward rapidly, and soon the surroundings of the Region No. 9 Origin Vein appeared clearly in his mind. At the many mining caves in Region No. 9 Origin Vein, numerous miners slowly entered and exited the caves. Many Servant Disciples were watching every move around them, ready to intervene the moment they spotted anything unusual. Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness attempted to enter the caves but was unsessful. Clearly, the Array did not cover the inside of the caves. Lu Yun could only move to the outside, and as his consciousness advanced, he clearly perceived the environment within a dozen miles around the Origin Vein, including every small movement. He could even clearly sense the abundance of spiritual energy and power in the air. After a while, Lu Yun withdrew his consciousness and then left his consciousness imprint within the Array, beginning to try activating the Cold Frost Smoke Cloud Great Array. It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Yun to master the operation of the Array and to know roughly how much power it could exert under his control. With the geographic advantage and the Array, he was confident that he could confront those who had just entered the Unity Realm. He slowly exhaled a breath of relief; with this Array in ce, outsiders would typically not dare to intrude upon his domain. At the same time, as he mastered the Array, he felt that he could maneuver the dense origin force of the region, and a smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s lips. With enough origin force for cultivation, Lu Yun felt as if he could already see the scene of a hundred thousand eighteen thousand Giant Elephants roaring within him. Dispelling the numerous distracting thoughts in his mind, Lu Yun sat cross-legged on the Dao tform and quickly entered a cultivation state. A golden glow enveloped him, and then a Golden Divine Elephant Illusion materialized, constantly absorbing the origin force that was leaking out of the Array¡¯s operation. As time passed, one after another, the Elephant Microparticles awakened. ¡°Hmm, they¡¯re quite sensible indeed.¡± As evening approached, Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes, a smile shing in his gaze. ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± The sound of knocking ensued. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, Shi Mengbin requests to see you!¡± Outside, Shi Mengbin spoke softly. ¡°Creak!¡± The door opened automatically. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, ording to tradition, the guardian receives five Mid-level Origin Stones every month. We¡¯ve prepared them for you,¡± Shi Mengbin said respectfully while handing over five energy-rich Origin Stones to Lu Yun. Mid-level Origin Stones and Lower Grade Origin Stones both had the shape of a rhombic prism, the same size, but the energy was denser and purer. Lu Yun nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Junior Brother Shi, work hard. I have high hopes for you.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Senior Brother, just focus on your cultivation. We will take good care of the Origin Stone mines, ensuring the monthly production meets the quota,¡± Shi Mengbin immediately made his stance clear. Lu Yun nodded, ¡°Alright, you may go.¡± Afterwards, seeing Shi Mengbin carefully close the door and leave, Lu Yun could not help but smile. An allocation of five Mid-level Origin Stones a month was somewhat beyond his expectations. It¡¯s no wonder so many Official Disciples liked to take on the task of guarding the Origin Stone mines. As for how much the people below skimmed off the top, he didn¡¯t want to interfere anymore. He also believed that no matter how bold the people below were, they wouldn¡¯t take more than himself. Chapter 655: 341: The Primordial Beast, Meeting Nangong Rui Again Chapter 655: Chapter 341: The Primordial Beast, Meeting Nangong Rui Again Cultivation knows not of years or seasons, and the passage of time goes unnoticed. In the Array Hall, where Lu Yun immersed himself in cultivation, a majestic golden divine elephant coalesced around him. Glimpses of his skin shimmered like it was cast from gold and stone, and the bulging muscles exposed emanated a terrifying divine power. The golden divine brilliance that radiated from him formed vortices that continuously absorbed the surrounding Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and primal force. If someone were present, they would clearly sense the flow of spiritual energy and primal force within the hall, creating the impression of a mighty river raging forward.@@novelbin@@ How much time had passed was unknown, but the golden divine elephant slowly retreated into Lu Yun¡¯s body, and the radiant divine brilliance dissipated. The spiritual energy and primal force in the hall gradually slowed, maintaining the ordinary operations of the array. As the anomalies within the hall dispersed, Lu Yun¡¯s aura quickly stabilized, followed by a slight twitch of his eyelids as his starry eyes slowly opened. After silently estimating, he discovered that his seclusion had actuallysted a full half-month. After a half-month of arduous cultivation, nearly two thousand more Elephant Microparticles within Lu Yun¡¯s body had awakened, bringing him one step closer to the total awakening of 108,000 Elephant Microparticles. The cultivation of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength involved phases; the Elephant represents the juvenile phase, the Dragon Elephant the growing phase, the Primordial Elephant the mature phase, and the final Divine Elephant the peak phase. When the Divine Elephant emerges, even the Immortal weeps!
    Lu Yun now had nearly seventy thousand Elephant Microparticles awakened within him, and just with his Divine Power alone, he could reverse-y up to the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Once all Elephant Microparticles awaken, one couldmand respect within the Heavenly Human Realm. During this period, thanks to the concentrated spiritual energy and primal force created by the operations of the Array, the World Power inside Lu Yun¡¯s own Cave Sky had doubled, now capable of bearing five or six more Rules. [Name]: Lu Yun [Faction]: Ordinary Disciple of the Tai Yuan lineage of the Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human Chapter, Second Layer 56%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Entry Level, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level Mid-grade [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Second Level (Fourteen Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 7 (Automatically increases by 0.2 per day) [Luck Value]: 232,000 (Automatically increases by twelve per day, can be used to enhance weapon grade.) ¡°Enhance the Heavenly Human chapter.¡± [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human Chapter, Second Layer 63%) [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Second Level (Fifteen Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 0 (Automatically increases by 0.2 per day) Because the Power of the Cave Heaven World umted automatically, this enhancement of the Heavenly Human chapter had saved him nearly half of his Divine Power Value. After checking in with Shi Mengbin and learning that nothing of consequence had urred in the past half-month, Lu Yun nodded for him to leave. Following that, Lu Yun entrusted his consciousness to the array, inspecting the surroundings of the ninth source vein. Finding nothing out of the ordinary, he withdrew his consciousness. However, this time he did not cultivate Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, nor any other cultivation technique or divine ability. He reached out his hand, and a gray tower imbued with the power of silence appeared before him. The Profound Death Silent Tower, seized from the hands of the Demon Race in the deste Yuan Small World, had been nurtured for several months. The tower spirit within was gradually reviving, and the aura of deathly stillness emanating from the tower grew ever more intense.
    ¡°Master, where is this? Such rich primal force! If I could cultivate here continuously, it wouldn¡¯t take two years¡­ No, just one year, and I could return to the level of an Ultimate Spirit Weapon,¡± the Tower Spirit emerged from within the tower and deeply inhaled, drawing the surrounding spiritual energy and primal force into the tower. Lu Yun did not disturb it, and instead took out the Blood ughter de from the Sumi Ring. The spirit of the Blood ughter de had not awakened and remained in slumber. With no other choice, Lu Yun tossed it into his Cave Heaven for nurturing. The Netherworld Gate was merely an upper-grade Treasure Artifact without sentient spirit. Lu Yun tossed it wholesale into his Cave Heaven as well.
    Next, Lu Yun needed to cultivate divine abilities recorded in the Great Sun Undying Golden Body method. Although there were many powerful divine abilities within, he needed to elevate his Great Sun Undying Golden Body to the corresponding level before he could cultivate them. Lu Yun¡¯s Great Sun Undying Golden Body had only reached the first level, hence he could only cultivate the Hundred Tribtions Undying divine ability. As the name suggests, this divine ability is of the endurance and recovery type, significantly enhancing the ability to survive, and is particrly useful in battle. Moreover, since the Imperishable Golden Bones had beenpletely tempered, the cultivation of this ability was particrly easy. When the Great Sun Undying Golden Body reaches the second level, Hundred Tribtions Undying can transform into Thousand Tribtions Undying. In addition, another offensive divine ability could be cultivated. At that point, the true power of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, this holy body method, will be fully realized. Ten dayster, the cultivation of the Hundred Tribtions Undying divine ability was achieved. Opening the panel, there was still no information on the Hundred Tribtions Undying divine ability. Lu Yun had anticipated this and put away the panel, rising from his seat and leaving the Array Hall. It had been nearly a month since his arrival, and apart from an initial visit to the mines, he hadn¡¯t gone again¡ªwhich was somewhat unbing. ¡°Senior Brother Lu!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve seen Senior Brother Lu!¡±
    At each security checkpoint along the way, the stationing Servant Disciples greeted him respectfully. ¡°Senior Brother Lu¡­¡± Twox Servant Disciples, startled by Lu Yun¡¯s arrival, became flustered and uneasy. ¡°Stay alert during your watch, otherwise you won¡¯t even know how you died,¡± Lu Yun exerted his authority as Senior Brother, saying in a cold voice. The two Servant Disciples were scared into nodding repeatedly: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, let it not happen again.¡± After saying this, Lu Yun no longer concerned himself with them and strode away. Only after he had moved some distance did the two Disciples dare to lift their heads, seeing a hint of relief in each other¡¯s eyes. Chapter 673: 349: The Yuan Initial Golden Cauldron, Instantly Killing a Sanyuan Palace Genius_2 Chapter 673: Chapter 349: The Yuan Initial Golden Cauldron, Instantly Killing a Sanyuan Pce Genius_2 The spear in his hand was like a dragon, and endless cold light exploded from the void as if it was the Milky Way in the sky, emitting a dazzling and splendid radiance. Seeing this, Jing Tan did not dare to underestimate the attack. His long hair suddenly fluttered with the wind, and the vast Cold Frost and Misty Clouds Great Array was stimted to its peak in an instant, boosting hisbat strength from the early stage of the True Spirit Realm to the middle stage. The Great Array drew on the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and the power of the Source Vein, condensing it into a magnificent and surging golden cauldron. Boom!! The spear¡¯s radiance struck down, and the golden cauldron burst with a loud noise, scattering the heavy and thick sound of the cauldron along with the force of the collision. The void cracked and disintegrated inch by inch. The powerful rebound force made the white-haired elder stagger backward. ¡°Tai Yuan Golden Cauldron!¡± His expression was stern. The Tai Yuan Golden Cauldron was a Fifth Grade Divine Power of the Green Fire Pce¡¯s Tai Yuan lineage, boasting an extremely terrifying defensive force, and it could even rebound an opponent¡¯s attack. It was a very powerful defensive Divine Power. Now, with the enhancement of the Cold Frost and Misty Clouds Great Array and by tapping into the endless original force of the Cold Lake Origin Vein, the opponent could use it without any inhibition.
    ¡°Since you know the power of the Tai Yuan Golden Cauldron, you should realize that you cannot defeat me.¡± Jing Tan¡¯s expression was indifferent, but his heart was extremely solemn. No matter what, the other person was a genuine mid-stage True Spirit Realm practitioner. He was only able to passively defend by relying on the boost from the Array and the uniqueness of the Divine Power. If the opponent really fought to the end, he would not gain any advantage. Furthermore, Sanyuan Pce¡¯s True Spirit Realm practitioners in North Cold Prefecture could not possibly number only one. Otherwise, the other side could not have controlled such a vast North Cold Prefecture so swiftly. Without a doubt, Sanyuan Pce had deployed at least one Entering Saint Realm expert. But as for how many, that was difficult to say. Just as Jing Tan was lost in thought, the white-haired elder had alreadyunched another offensive. The powerful World Power poured into the spear, and the domineering and sharp light of the spear cleaved through the void, striking the golden cauldron with an unstoppable force. Boom!! The deep and resonant sound of the cauldron exploded, and the golden cauldron trembled. The dome formed by the Cold Frost and Misty Clouds Great Array also shook violently, but it did not show any signs of shattering. Seeing this, the white-haired elder¡¯s expression changed slightly. Relying on the Array and the advantage of the Divine Power, the opponent was incredibly difficult to handle. Fortunately, earlier, with the beast tide attack, he was able to destroy three of the opponent¡¯s Array Foundations with the speed of lightning, causing the Array¡¯s power to decline somewhat. Jing Tan stepped out into the void, and the golden cauldron that hung over him rose into the air, hurtling heavily towards the white-haired elder. Seeing this scene, the white-haired elder¡¯s expression changed, and he swept his spear across. The fierce light of the spear rolled like stars, and the void shattered like the surface of ake. Two mid-stage True Spirit Realm practitioners shed together, and the battle among the Unity Realm cultivators also erupted. Sanyuan Pce had five Unity Realm Experts this time, while Green Fire Pce only had three. Even with the enhancement of the Array, they were still at a disadvantage. Most of the main power of the Cold Frost and Misty Clouds Great Array wasmanded by Jing Tan to deal with that powerful True Spirit Realm practitioner from Sanyuan Pce; they could only barely increase theirbat strength by two or three times.
    ¡°Kill!¡± After the battle between the Unity Realm Experts erupted on both sides, more than ten Heavenly Human Realm warriors from Sanyuan Pce charged forth. Among them, Lu Yun recognized a few. They were the same individuals who had suddenly appeared during the Heaven Snake Fruit battle two months ago. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze swiftly fell upon a young man with an ordinary appearance but an extraordinary aura.
    He was a Ninth-Grade Heavenly Human with the strength of Second Rank. It was he who had made a move to steal Lu Yun¡¯s Heaven Snake Fruit two months ago. Lu Yun was one to hold a grudge, and as soon as the individual appeared, he immediately went on the attack. Suddenly sensing an intense killing intent, Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s body hair stood on end. ncing sideways, he saw a golden light, dazzling beyondpare, filling his eyes instantaneously. Without a moment to spare, he immediately tried to dodge. However, despite his quick movement, he was still a step too slow. As the golden light flew past, his right arm was severed, spilling blood profusely. ¡°Impossible, how did he be so strong in just two months.¡± When Bai Zhenxiong saw that familiar figure, his eyes were filled with shock and terror. He still remembered that just two months ago, he hadpletely suppressed the other party, who had no chance to fight back. If it weren¡¯t for the opponent¡¯s two life-saving Divine Abilities, he would have perished under his God-ughter ws long ago. Yet today, upon meeting again, the opponent seemed like apletely different person, so powerful that it made his heart tremble. ¡°Old grudges, severed today!¡± With a step forward, Lu Yun left behind those words and had already appeared in front of Bai Zhenxiong.
    Nine God-Killing des circled in the air, sealing off all possible escape routes for Bai Zhenxiong. The Blood ughter de appeared in his hand, and he struck down with a sh. The terrifying de light cut through the night sky, as if splitting the night in two. Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s expression was grave, as he could sense the power contained in the several golden des flying from different directions and even more so, the terror of this direct attack. ¡°God-ughter w, Splitting Sky!¡± The vast World Power erupted, Rules formed into a river in the Void and struck down, the Splitting Sky w fell with overwhelming momentum. However¡­ When the Rule River and the Splitting Sky w came into contact with the de light, they were forcefully torn apart, causing Bai Zhenxiong to spit out a mouthful of blood involuntarily. Just one sh had caused heavy damage to his Cave Heavens. And that wasn¡¯t even the most fatal part; after being repelled by the sh, the nine golden des swooping through the Void attacked at an incredibly fast speed. He had no time to dodge and was directly pierced through. As he eradicated his old enemy, Lu Yun¡¯s expression barely changed. Having broken through to the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and consecutively raising two Seventh Grade Divine Powers to the realm of Perfection, he had set his sights on those with unparalleledbat strength among the Heavenly Humans and Unity Realm Experts. This scene significantly boosted the morale of the Green me Pce camp, while enraging the True Spirit Realm experts from Sanyuan Pce. ¡°A fifth-level Heavenly Human capable of ying Bai Zhenxiong, this youth possesses terrifyingbat power. He must be a peerless genius of Green me Pce, definitely someone we cannot afford to leave alive.¡±
    He had thought that by holding back Green me Pce¡¯s True Spirit and Unity Realm fighters, the other Sanyuan Pce disciples could quickly sweep through the Green me Pce Disciples. But unexpectedly, one of their genius disciples, a ninth-level Heavenly Human with Second Rank battle power, was effortlessly in by a fifth-level Heavenly Human disciple of Green me Pce without the chance to retaliate, which undoubtedly infuriated him. Beyond his fury, there was a weighty look in his eyes. A fifth-level Heavenly Human managed to kill a ninth-level Heavenly Human with Second Rank battle power. Setting aside the boost from the Array Foundation, the opponent must have at least the battle power of the Fifth Rank. Such battle power is possessed by Emperor-Level Heavenly Prides. Even within Sanyuan Pce, there were but a few, and they would not be easily sent out for experience before entering the Unity Realm. However, Green me Pce casually allowed such a genius toe to a remote ce like the Northern Cold Prefecture, truly indicative of a venerable superpower with far greater depths than Sanyuan Pce. But this was just perfect; eradicating such a Heavenly Pride would invisibly weaken a fraction of Green me Pce¡¯s strength. Since they had already thoroughly offended Green me Pce, there was no harm in offending them further. ¡°Geng Yiyi, if you y that fifth-level Heavenly Human brat, I will take you as my disciple,¡± he said. At that moment, he was entangled by Jing Tan and couldn¡¯t free his hands. For a mere fifth-level Heavenly Human junior, it was beneath him to make a move. Upon hearing this, Geng Yiyi, d in a blue pce dress, showed little change in expression.
    Given her talent, it was hopeful that she would reach the True Spirit Realm in just three to four decades. Therefore, her minimum goal for apprenticing was the Entering Saint Realm. Elder Chen, being merely in the mid-phase of the True Spirit Realm, simply did not catch her interest. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have much hope for ying Lu Yun. Someone capable of instantly killing Chen Zhenxiong would not be much weaker than her, if at all. What was most important was that she knew of Lu Yun¡¯s two extremely powerful life-saving Divine Abilities. One Divine Ability was unparalleled in defense, and another allowed him to teleport dozens of miles away in an instant. An opponent who could fight, endure, and run was nearly impossible to y. Though she thought as much, she didn¡¯t voice these thoughts, instead she simply said indifferently, ¡°Elder Chen, rest assured, I will do my best to y him!¡± Chapter 674: 350: Tactics Galore, Overpowering the Unity Realm Chapter 674: Chapter 350: Tactics Galore, Overpowering the Unity Realm After Lu Yun effortlessly killed a genius who was at the eighth grade of the Heavenly Human Realm from the Sanyuan Pce, he felt a powerful presence emerge from the void behind him. It was a woman dressed in blue pce attire, with hair cascading like a waterfall, a face like a painting, stunningly beautiful. This person was none other than Geng Yiyi, a genius disciple of the Sanyuan Pce. She sat cross-legged in the void, cradling a in zither in her arms. She nced indifferently at Lu Yun and then her jade-like fingers gently plucked the zither strings. Zheng¡­! The ethereal sound of the zither instantly rang out, bringing a sense of inner calm to all who heard it, as if it were a divine tune from the Nine Nether that could cleanse restlessness andbativeness from one¡¯s heart. Invisible ripples of zither music radiated from Geng Yiyi as the center, turning into arc-shaped des that swiftly rushed toward Lu Yun. Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness vibrated, and he forcefully suppressed the beating of his heart. Then, the Divine Ability Indestructible Hundred Tribtions spontaneously activated, forming a golden Divine Power armor all around him. ¡°Unity Realm, you really think highly of me,¡± he said with a light chuckle. In an instant, he took a step forward against the ripples of zither music. It was only then that Lu Yun realized how powerful this pce-dressed woman was. The mere sound of her zither exerted great pressure on him. Without the Divine Ability Indestructible Hundred Tribtions, even with his early mastery of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, it would have been difficult for him to block her zither music.
    The sound of the zither passed through his Divine Power armor but failed to break through his defense. Then, Lu Yun took a second step, a third step¡­ Bang! Bang! With each step, the Indestructible Hundred Tribtions armor on his body developed a new crack from the arc-shaped des formed by the ripples of the zither music. Yet Lu Yun kept stepping forward toward Geng Yiyi, his expression calm and indifferent, his steps firm, and his form upright, like a divine sword filled with endless sharpness. Geng Yiyi also felt the pressure from Lu Yun. Her jade hand flicked faster, speeding up the strumming of the zither strings. The arcs became more frequent and faster, hissing as theynded on Lu Yun¡¯s body. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! Instantly, countless arc-shaped des struck the Indestructible Hundred Tribtions armor, sparking brilliant shes, yet they couldn¡¯t stop Lu Yun from continuing his advance. Geng Yiyi¡¯s brow furrowed slightly; Lu Yun¡¯s strength and tenacity were beyond her expectations. As Lu Yun drew increasingly closer, Geng Yiyi¡¯s frown rxed. She changed her tactics, and her hands fluttered, transforming the peacefulness of the previous melody into urgency. The invisible ripples of zither music now carried intangible sword Qi. Even though the sword Qi was invisible, its power was exceptionally strong. In no time, the Indestructible Hundred Tribtions armor Lu Yun wore began to crack. Hum¡­! Finally, after taking the tenth step, Lu Yun¡¯s Divine Ability Indestructible Hundred Tribtions armor utterly copsed. This was the first time the Indestructible Divine Power armor had been breached head-on. But when he realized that his opponent was of the Unity Realm, a whole realm above him, he came to terms with it. No matter how unbeatable a Divine Ability, it required a sufficient realm to support it to unleash its true strength. He was currently only at the Heavenly Human Realm, and his mastery over the Divine Ability Indestructible Hundred Tribtions was merely superficial. ng¡­! The sounds of Geng Yiyi¡¯s fingertips flicking the zither echoed sharply, the countless invisible sword Qi consolidating into one incredibly mighty sword radiance that pierced the night sky and charged straight at Lu Yun.
    Reacting swiftly, Lu Yun immediately sacrificed the Blood ughter de. Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh! Boom Boom Boom! The earth-shattering sh collided with the invisible zither music sword radiance, and the fierce afterwaves burst forth.
    Even though he shattered the zither sword radiance, Lu Yun felt a numbness in his arms and a boiling of blood within him. ¡°This woman is no ordinary Unity Realm practitioner,¡± Lu Yun thought as he swiftly dodged the relentless assault of zither music sword Qi. Bang! Bang! Lu Yun was forced to retreat by the continuous zither music sword Qi. Even his handsome cheeks were grazed by the enemy¡¯s sword Qi, leaving a faint trail of blood. But when Geng Yiyi looked at Lu Yun, a ripple of emotion surfaced in her beautiful eyes. That¡¯s because she saw the faint cut on Lu Yun¡¯s cheek, from which blood seeped out but quickly reversed its course and re-entered the wound, which healed in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace behind. ¡°Such terrifying healing power,¡± Geng Yiyi thought to herself with a chill, her regard for Lu Yun rising even higher. He was not only resilient and tough, but he could also flee. Now, he had an extremely strong survivability skill: a powerful ability to heal, almost monstrous. Her jade hand plucked the zither strings again, the technique changing, the music ringing out like thundering hooves, as the overwhelming sword Qi of the zither rushed forward. ¡°Instant Horizon!¡± Lu Yun bellowed and then dodged the new round of zither music sword Qi attacks, appearing directly behind Geng Yiyi in mid-air. At that moment, Lu Yun gripped the Blood ughter de with both hands, as the power of the world surged, and the Rules were pushed to their limit. Demon ying God-Killing Saber!
    Hum! A massive ck de Aura appeared momentarily, bearing an indomitable and extraordinarily powerful presence capable of tearing the fabric of the skies, dominant and unstoppable. ¡°Another perfected Divine Ability, a pity it¡¯s only Eighth Grade; it still can¡¯t harm me,¡± Geng Yiyi¡¯s brows moved slightly as she quickly strummed the zither strings, gathering the music to construct an even stronger domain, more piercing in its assault. ¡°Break for me!¡± Lu Yun bellowed, delivering a ferocious sh directly above Geng Yiyi¡¯s head. From their several exchanges, he hade to understand the intricacies of her Divine Ability: using the zither music to form an intangible domain, easily manipting the rules of Heaven and Earth in this area, transforming the music into sharp attacks wherever it went. Chapter 675: 350: Tactics Galore, Overpowering the Unity Realm_2 Chapter 675: Chapter 350: Tactics Galore, Overpowering the Unity Realm_2 If he wanted to avoid being further suppressed, he had to break through the opponent¡¯s domain first in order to fight head-on; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t even get close to the opponent. As it turned out, his guess was correct. At this moment, Geng Yiyi was still blocking attacks, but not as sharply as before. The main force of her music was now being used to reinforce her defenses, clearly fearing that Lu Yun would break through her domain. Boom! Soon, a loud collision resounded and Lu Yun was shaken back rapidly, his previous strike seemingly shing onto a piece of extremely hard divine metal. As an even more powerful sword radiance of music attacked, Lu Yun¡¯s figure shed, reappearing in a different direction. ¡°Again.¡± Lu Yun shouted once more, his Blood ughter de sweeping down, with the vast World Power pouring into it, making the de aura even more formidable as it shed across the sky. ng! This time, a piercing metallic ng erupted, and the space, stable as it was, slightly trembled due to the overwhelming power of the de aura.
    Open for me! After being shaken away, Lu Yun¡¯s figure shed, dodging the opponent¡¯s attack before swinging the Blood ughter de again. This time, he enhanced the Blood ughter de with the Seven-Colored Divine Stone, elevating it to the level of an upper-grade spirit weapon. ng! With this strike, the invisible domain that enveloped Geng Yiyi cracked open. However, in the instant the domain was broken, countless notes instantly transformed into myriad invisible sword Qi, enveloping Lu Yun on all sides. Simultaneously, the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength was activated, and an immense and boundless Divine Power burst forth, condensing into an enormous Golden Divine Elephant radiating infinite might. ¡°Ao hou!¡± The Golden Divine Elephant roared, and the iing invisible sword Qi of musical notes crumbled one after another. The dreadful musical notes, like ripples of water, rapidly disintegrated, and their power plummeted at that moment, no longer posing a threat to Lu Yun. Boom! With a punch from the Golden Divine Elephant, an overwhelming Limitless Divine Power surged forth, and the in zither in Geng Yiyi¡¯s arms seemed incapable of withstanding such terrifying strength, resulting in the snapping of two strings. With the zither destroyed, Geng Yiyi was forced to stand up, swiftly gathering and putting away the zither before gently tapping with her toes and quickly retreating. Her speed was swift, but she was still affected by the residual force of the Golden Divine Elephant¡¯s punch. ¡°Truly a tricky one,¡± Geng Yiyi felt a chill all over her body, knowing that she would have been seriously injured if she hadn¡¯t dodged away in time. Whoosh! Just as she was taken aback, the enormous palm of the Golden Divine Elephant suddenly appeared in the air, thundering down towards her. Nine Yin Profound Spirit Finger! Soon after, Geng Yiyi¡¯s crisp voice echoed through the night sky. Then, Geng Yiyi appeared under the torrent of Divine Power, her fingertips swirling with dazzling light, as she pointed out.
    Thud! The vast and roaring Divine Power, like a flood, was pierced by that single finger, and even the Golden Divine Elephant¡¯s massive palm, capable of suppressing mountains and rivers, was prated, shattering like tofu. ¡°Such a powerful finger, capable of easily breaking my Divine Elephant Illusions; this must be at least a Seventh Grade Divine Ability,¡± Lu Yun staggered back and at the same time, nine God-Killing des flew out from his brow. The Nine Tribtions Secret, capable of inflicting damage on both the Physical Body and the soul, was one of Lu Yun¡¯s trump cards, not to be used lightly.
    But now, facing a formidable enemy, he could no longer keep it hidden. After shattering Lu Yun¡¯s Golden Divine Elephant Illusion, Geng Yiyi originally seized the momentum tounch an attack that might seriously hurt Lu Yun in one fell swoop. But suddenly, nine golden light des shot out, and she was forced to abandon the pursuit, swiftly dodging with an extremely mysterious step. Even so, she was still struck by one of the God-Killing des. Golden brightness crisscrossed, and a corner of her blue gown fluttered down from the sky. On closer look, it was a piece from Geng Yiyi¡¯s right sleeve that had been sliced off, revealing her fair arm. On that very smooth and fair arm, however, a half-foot-long wound appeared. ¡°What a pity, she managed to dodge it.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face revealed a hint of regret. If the opponent were directly struck by a God-Killing de, even if their physical body remained unharmed, their soul would have been greatly damaged. However, the opponent¡¯s reaction speed was too fast, and coupled with their enigmatic movements, they managed to dodge in time. Whoosh! As Lu Yun felt regret, he only caught a glimpse of a fleeting shadow before him. By the time he retaliated, he had already been struck in the chest by a palm and sent flying. Before he could steady himself in midair, suddenly, numerous azure petals appeared and shot toward him, each leaving a bloody trail on his body. ¡°This woman¡¯s movement technique is exceedingly strange.¡± Even as Lu Yun employed both his eyesight and consciousness, he couldn¡¯t keep up with her speed.
    Profound Death Silent Tower! In a moment of crisis, Lu Yun summoned the Profound Death Silent Tower, and the ck force of annihtion pressed down, significantly slowing Geng Yiyi¡¯s velocity. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to counterattack,¡± dered Lu Yun as he pounced forward like a fierce tiger, exploiting the suppression of the Profound Death Silent Tower. Geng Yiyi¡¯s proud evasive maneuvers were greatly hindered, prompting him to opt for closebat. The instant the Profound Death Silent Tower was conjured, Geng Yiyi knew it would be difficult to defeat her opponent, let alone kill him. In fact, she couldn¡¯t engage in close-quarters battle and had to retreat quickly. Thud! Thud! Thud! Lu Yun unleashed a flurry of punches, persistently targeting Geng Yiyi¡¯s face with a barrage of strikes. However, it was as if his fists were hammering on an endless barrier, stirring up clusters of azure petals. Geng Yiyi used the rebound force to increase her speed and finally broke free from the confining domain of the Profound Death Silent Tower. But a trace of fresh blood had appeared at the corner of her mouth, evidently, blocking Lu Yun¡¯s numerous punches came with a cost. Lu Yun seized the opportunity to pursue, sending nine God-Killing des across the sky, swiftly flying to Geng Yiyi¡¯s rear to cut off her escape route. He manipted the Profound Death Silent Tower with one hand while deploying Moksha Immeasurable with the other. Geng Yiyi immediately countered, her palms striking repeatedly and creating a trail of azure petals in the air. Each petal emitted an enigmatic aura. As Lu Yun¡¯s attacks descended, a series of blue barriers formed, blocking them. Hisss! Hisss! Hisss!
    As the barriers shattered and the azure petals broke apart consecutively, fresh blood once again trickled from the corner of Geng Yiyi¡¯s mouth. With a swift motion, Lu Yun abruptly appeared in front of Geng Yiyi and imprinted a palm infused with Divine Power forcefully onto her chest. Boom! Boom! Boom! Geng Yiyi¡¯s form was sent flying backward like a withered leaf in the wind. Naturally, Lu Yun would not miss such an excellent opportunity; he pressed his advantage, fighting in close quarters with his robust physical body. With the asional suppression from the God-Killing des, Geng Yiyi, despite being a Unity Realm expert, couldn¡¯t withstand Lu Yun¡¯s aggressive assault. Roar! Roar! Lu Yun¡¯s form flickered like lightning, his punches grew increasingly ferocious. Geng Yiyi, overwhelmed in defense, was struck repeatedly by Lu Yun. The damage she inflicted on him was quickly healed by his remarkable self-recovery ability. After dozens of moves, Geng Yiyi was once again sent reeling by a punch from Lu Yun. Flowers Bloom in a Thought! After stabilizing herself, Geng Yiyi quickly formed hand seals and a heavenly voice resounded, filling the air. As the final word echoed, an invisible force rippled outwards in all directions like a shockwave. In an instant, Lu Yun¡¯s body shuddered, and he experienced a moment of pitch darkness. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a new world. This realm was abuzz with falling petals, the sky filled with an array of vibrant and colorful petals emitting a faint, ethereal fragrance.
    Seeing this, Lu Yun let loose a punch, his Divine Power erupting like a torrent. To his surprise, this punch seemed to have no effect on the world around him, not even causing the slightest ripple. Innumerable flowers drifted through the sky, quickly disappearing into the ground, and soon after, green tendrils sprouted from the earth. The green tendrils grew at a visible rate, quickly bing tender sprouts, and soon evolved into thick vines that danced like serpents, stretching toward Lu Yun. Seeing this, Lu Yun took a decisive step forward, grasping his right hand to summon the Blood ughter de. Imbued with the Power of the Cave Sky World, he shed with his de, emitting a de Aura. His strike held immense power, filled to the brim with the utmost killing intent and the force of annihtion. The encroaching vines were extinguished. However, it still failed to impact the world around him in the slightest. Chapter 676: 351: Nine Heavens Moonlight, Boundless Azure Sea Chapter 676: Chapter 351: Nine Heavens Moonlight, Boundless Azure Sea Colorful petals continually fell from the sky, countless vines grew and spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, taking over this portion of heaven and earth, drastically shrinking the region in which Lu Yun could move. Lu Yun was shocked to discover that while these vines were extremely fragile, they possessed a strong suction force. Once touched by them, his divine power and the power of the Cave Heaven World were crazily absorbed. If he continued to sit idly by, he would inevitably be sucked dry. Moksha Immeasurable, Myriad Phenomena Storm! Suddenly, an annihting storm erupted around Lu Yun, centered on him, swiftly sweeping across and growing in strength. The encroaching vines, caught up in the storm, were instantly ripped apart into shreds. Wherever the storm swept through, the sky full of colorful petals also perished. ¡°Huff!¡± Seeing the disappearing vines and petals around him, Lu Yun let out a slight sigh of relief. ¡°This must be a Divine Ability rted to illusions. To break through it, relying solely on brute force is clearly unworkable, so in that case¡­¡±
    Lu Yun¡¯s eyes slightly closed, and then the consciousness within his Sea of Consciousness began to surge rapidly. Shwish shwish shwish!!! The God-Killing de furiously flew out, a total of nine des, swiftly weaving through the space, annihting countless petals and vines. Just then, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes snapped open, the nine God-Killing des nged together in unison, merging into a new de. ¡°Go!¡± The God-Killing de effused a golden brilliance, whooshing out in a straight line and shing straight ahead. After a dozen breaths, the God-Killing de seemed to touch the edge of this expanse of the sky, pausing for a moment. Thereafter, a screen of light appeared, rippling like the surface of ake under the challenge of the God-Killing de. ¡°Break!¡± As the vines began to spread once more, Lu Yun let out a sharp cry. In an instant, the golden light emitted by the God-Killing de shone even brighter, and then a crisp sound rang out, the light screen shattering like ss, cracks spreading rapidly across it. The cracks extended at lightning speed, quickly forming spider-web-like patterns, and finally, the light screen could no longer hold together and broke into pieces with a crack. At the same time, the vines about to touch Lu Yun¡¯s body halted abruptly, then disintegrated, turning into petals and gently falling to the ground. The illusory world vanished, and the true heaven and earth reappeared before his eyes. At this moment, a sword radiating cold light was merely inches away from Lu Yun. But just as he opened his eyes, the sword suddenly stopped, and Geng Yiyi spat out a mouthful of blood, unable to hold it back any longer. Almost instinctively, Lu Yun threw a punch, hitting both the person and the sword, sending them flying. ¡°You almost had me fooled, unforgivable!¡± Lu Yun shouted angrily, his divine power surging as he charged forward. By the time the chase had reached the shores of Cold Lake, Geng Yiyi was seriously injured and pale-faced, managing only to print a hasty palm. Fist and palm collided, and unsurprisingly, Geng Yiyi was once again sent flying, spitting out fresh blood.
    ¡°Today, I shall use the might of the fifthyer of the Heavenly Human Realm to suppress the Unity Realm!¡± Boom! Bang! Soon, one after another, roars filled the night sky. Lu Yun¡¯s fierce assault quickly overwhelmed Geng Yiyi.
    St st st!! Blood sttered; despite the infinite cleverness of the Unity Realm, Geng Yiyi continuously took heavy blows, her graceful figure riddled with wounds, her blue gown bloodstained and in disarray. Just as Geng Yiyi was sent flying by yet another punch from Lu Yun, her body reversing in mid-air, she suddenly brought her hands together, quickly forming an unfamiliar seal. Hum! At once, the moonlight in the sky seemed to be summoned, striking Geng Yiyi and illuminating her. Her body paused, radiating a brilliant light, and the wounds on her body seemed to be baptized by the moonlight, returning to peak condition. Most eerie was the sight of a bright moon appearing behind Geng Yiyi; like a fairy, she stood beneath the sacred moon. ¡°What Divine Ability is this, capable of healing all injuries in an instant?!¡± Lu Yun looked at the mysterious Silver Moon with a hint of astonishment in his gaze. ¡°To force me to use the Nine Heavens Moonlight, you are truly surprising,¡± Geng Yiyi said softly, wiping the fresh blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Nine Heavens Moonlight?¡± Lu Yun murmured to himself, pondering something in his heart. And just as he finished speaking, the sacred Silver Moon behind Geng Yiyi trembled with a hum. Suddenly, the Silver Moon released a dazzling Divine Light, its silver radiance scattering and illuminating the pitch-ck sky. Boom! Suddenly, Lu Yun was driven back dozens of steps by the moonlight, his vitality surging within him.
    ¡°Stop!¡± With a roar from Lu Yun, he nted his foot firmly, and then an immense Divine Power burst out, shattering the moonlight. Immediately afterward, Lu Yun¡¯s right foot stamped down hard, shattering the ground beneath him, and he shot out like a meteor, throwing a punch in the process. The punch roared with the sound of a mighty elephant, the Golden Divine Elephant Illusion appearing, as the vast and profound Divine Power rushed towards Geng Yiyi and the Silver Moon. Thud! To his shock, the full force of his blow failed to disturb the Silver Moon, and the Divine Power he released was reflected back, roaring towards him instead. ¡°Able to reflect attacks, how very peculiar,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face turned solemn, and he immediately threw another punch, dispersing the rebounding Divine Power. As he looked again at Geng Yiyi below the Silver Moon, she appeared indifferent. She slightly lifted her right arm, its hem previously shredded by Lu Yun¡¯s God-Killing de, now under the moonlight her skin shone pure as jade. Chapter 660: 343: Third Level of the Heavenly Human Realm_2 Chapter 660: Chapter 343: Third Level of the Heavenly Human Realm_2 ¡°` Everyone spected that Yuan Yao might havee across an opportunity that led to theplete cessation of the extreme cold within Cold Lake. But since it involved an Official Disciple with a terrifying innate talent, no one dared to probe into its secrets. In Source Vein Area Nine, Shi Mengbin, Teng Ziqi, and Tong Manqing took turns standing guard, encountering Source Beasts during their shifts. With the concerted efforts of many disciples, the Source Beasts were swiftly dealt with, causing no significant damage. Furthermore, Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui had once visited Lu Yun together, but seeing that he was in seclusion, the two women had no choice but to return. Lu Yun was aware of these events; even during his seclusion, he always extended a thread of his consciousness to the Great Array, clear about the recent happenings, including the visit from the two women. However, he did not go out to meet them. Two monthster.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Huff, huff¡­¡± The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged wildly within the Array Hall, with source energy rapidly converging towards Nangong Rui, forming a vortex-like energy body around him. ¡°Is it finally time to begin establishing the Cave Heavens?¡±
    At the core of the Great Array, Lu Yun, who was seated atop a Daoist mass, opened his eyes and his gaze fell on Nangong Rui. The winds howled fiercely, Nangong Rui¡¯s clothes billowed, and his hair danced wildly. Around him, countless energies moved like swimming dragons towards the center of the vortex. Lu Yun knew these were the anomalies that apanied the opening of the Cave Heavens. Under normal circumstances, such anomalies would persist for three to five days. But in this Array Hall, where the spiritual energy and source energy were exceedingly dense, the whole process couldplete in less than half a day. ¡°Break!¡± Boom! In an instant, a volcano appeared out of nowhere, then all the spiritual Qi and source energy within the hall turned into an inexplicable itch, rushing into Nangong Rui¡¯s body for a ferocious sweep. The volcano swiftly expanded, extending in all directions. Lu Yun was all too familiar with this process. With the creation of the Cave Heavens, Nangong Rui had advanced to the Heavenly Human Realm. What came next was to seize the moment and expend all the previous reserves to stretch the Cave Heavens to their limits, to better unlock the potential of the Cave Heaven World in the future. ¡­ Whoosh! With a light breath, Nangong Rui opened his eyes, his eyes shing sharply. The Heavenly Human Realm, atst attained; he had waited for this moment for five years. In those five years, he dared not cken his efforts. Especially since entering the ck-yellow Great World and bing a Servant Disciple of Qinghuo Sect, his cultivation had be even more diligent. Only by doing so could hepletely cast off the identity of a Servant Disciple and gain more autonomy.
    Though still not the core of Qinghuo Sect, as an Outer Sect Disciple, he could now enjoy more privileges and was free to undertake missions. Most importantly, he could now cultivate even better Divine Powers and Techniques. Today, he had finally just managed to break through to the Heavenly Human Realm, achieving the first small goal he had set for himself. Nangong Rui¡¯s eyes brimmed with excitement; his hands clenched tightly.
    His feelings were a mix of high spirits and anticipation. ¡°Congrattions to Senior Brother Nangong on achieving the Heavenly Human status. From now on, the ocean is wide for the fish to leap, and the sky is high for the birds to fly.¡± Lu Yun sincerely felt happy for Nangong Rui¡¯s breakthrough. The first level of the Heavenly Human Realm was trivial for him, as he could destroy it with a flick of his hand. But for Nangong Rui, it was of significant meaning. ¡°I must thank Junior Brother Lu for this. Without your help, my breakthrough would not have been so easy, let alone opening a Cave Heaven World with a radius of ten thousand miles.¡± Nangong Rui bowed deeply to Lu Yun. Without Lu Yun allowing him to cultivate here, his Cave Heaven would at most have reached a few thousand miles in radius. The size of the Cave Heaven World is crucial for one¡¯s future path in the Great Dao. A Cave Heaven World spanning ten thousand miles allowed him to rank in the middle group among the many Outer Sect Disciples. At the very least, he would be able to cultivate up to the sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm in the future. With a bit of luck, the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm was not an impossible dream. ¡°` As for Lu Yun, whose Cave Heaven World extends a thousand li east to west and eight hundred li north to south, the area is nearly a million li in size and can be said to be a Supreme Foundation. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I won¡¯t say thank you again. I¡¯m going to return to the Green me Pce to apply for the Outer Sect assessment!¡±
    At this moment, Nangong Rui was eager to return, wishing he could instantly sprout wings and fly back to the Green me Pce. ¡°Go ahead, you may leave. I¡¯ll handle the rest of the paperwork for you, but be careful on the road.¡± Lu Yun could see Nangong Rui¡¯s mood and didn¡¯t want to stop him. He merely issued a word of caution. Had it not been for the fact that his duty to guard would not end for several more months, he would have insisted on Nangong Rui returning with him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother Lu, I understand.¡± Nangong Rui cracked a smile and quickly took his leave. Lu Yun nodded with a light chuckle. Such an impatient man. However, if he were in the same situation, he would probably feel simr to the other man. Taking out the Profound Death Silent Tower and setting it to absorb the spiritual energy and elemental force of heaven and earth in the core of the array, Lu Yun left the Array Hall and headed towards Taiyun Courtyard. Prior to applying for the Outer Sect assessment, a servant disciple like Nangong Rui stationed outside needed to report to the Elder in charge of the area before sending a message to the Green me Pce. If Nangong Rui handled these matters himself, it would take a considerable amount of time. With Lu Yun stepping in, many procedures would be simplified, ensuring that as soon as Nangong Rui returned to the Green me Pce, he could immediately proceed with the assessment. After taking care of Nangong Rui¡¯s affairs, Lu Yun took the opportunity to visit Yuan Yao. It so happened that Chang Xiaorui was also there; the three of them naturally couldn¡¯t resist exchanging knowledge and verifying their insights, deepening their friendship. Seeing the time was right, Yuan Yao suddenly said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, Xiaorui and I had visited the Cold Path Manor nearby some days ago and discovered a Bai Lian fruit that will ripen in five days. This is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, and we fear that it might be difficult for the two of us to obtain it. We hope Junior Brother Lu could join us.¡± ¡°Tian She fruit?¡± Lu Yun furrowed his brows slightly upon hearing this. Yuan Yao asked, ¡°Has Junior Brother heard of this fruit before?¡±
    Lu Yun slowly shook his head, saying, ¡°No, I have not heard of it before. There are countless rare treasures in the world, and I fear I know less than one or two percent of them.¡± In his heart, however, he thought, ¡°This Tian She fruit is not within my knowledge, and I¡¯m afraid it must be at least Eighth Grade or higher spiritual fruit.¡± After pondering for a moment, he asked, ¡°Does Senior Sister have an image of the Tian She fruit?¡± Yuan Yao nodded, ¡°Certainly.¡± She tapped with her jade hand, conjuring an illusion of the Tian She fruit along with the tree it grows on, as well as the surrounding environment and a Demon Beast guarding the area, lifelike in every detail. For her at this stage, this was not difficult. Lu Yun studied the Tian She fruit tree intently; it bore forty or fifty fruits, each about the size of a fist with a faint serpent pattern on the surface. Under the Tian She fruit tree, a massive demon serpenty coiled, exuding a powerful aura, clearly not an entity to provoke lightly. Gazing at the Tian She fruit for a long while, Lu Yun was quite tempted, but he still sighed, ¡°We are guarding the source vein. If we leave and outsiders take the chance to invade, and if the Sect were to me us, the loss would outweigh the gain.¡± Yuan Yao smiled gracefully, ¡°Junior Brother need not worry. The Cold Path Manor borders the Northern Cold Manor, and the location of the Tian She fruit is closer to here. With our speed, it would only take half a day to go there and back, so it won¡¯t dy important matters.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can Junior Brother refuse to oblige.¡± Immediately, Lu Yun, Yuan Yao, and Chang Xiaorui arranged to go together to the Cold Path Manor in four days¡¯ time to seize the Tian She fruit. After returning to the Array Hall, Lu Yun opened his panel.
    [Name]: Lu Yun [Affiliation]: Ordinary Disciple of the Tai Yuan lineage of the Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Celestial Human Chapter, Second level 98%) Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Entry Level, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level Mid-grade [Realm]: Celestial Human Realm Second level (Seventeen Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 8 (automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 53,000 (automatically increases by twelve daily, can be used to enhance weapon grade.) ¡°Upgrade!¡± The World Power umted within his Cave Heavens had already reached the Third Level of the Celestial Human Realm, so with just the expenditure of two Divine Power Values, the Second level of the Celestial Human Chapter was fully mastered. ¡°Continue to upgrade.¡± [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Celestial Human Chapter, Third level 2%) etc. [Realm]: Celestial Human Realm Third level (Neen Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 0 (automatically increases by 0.2 daily) The Third Level of the Celestial Human Realm achieved! Chapter 661: 344: The Heavenly Serpent Fruit Ripens Chapter 661: Chapter 344: The Heavenly Serpent Fruit Ripens Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the agreed-upon time with Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui. After instructing the three disciples in charge of Source Vein Area Nine, Lu Yun quietly left. The invasion of power from the True Fire Domain caused Beihan Mansion, Mount Han Dao Mansion, and the surrounding mansions to gradually descend into chaos. The situation became even more turbulent when the news of the imminent maturation of the Tian Snake Fruit somehow suddenly spread. Although the Tian Snake Fruit was merely a Ninth-Grade spiritual object, it was a rare treasure of Heaven and Earth, capable of expanding the Cave Heaven World, thereby offering a chance to ascend to higher levels of the Heavenly Human Realm. This level of rare treasure was undoubtedly the object of many a Celestial Human¡¯s dreams, worth fighting for, even at great cost. As word spread of the Tian Snake Fruit¡¯s impending ripeness, numerous Celestial Humans from the vicinity of Mount Han Dao Mansion made their way there, adding to the already utmost chaotic situation. Now, Mount Han Dao Mansion looked like a storm was about to break, with strict scrutiny of all outsiders. Just one day prior, forces from Mount Han Dao Mansion, Eight Directions Sect, and Yuanying Hall, among others, had set up blockades in the area of the Tian Snake Fruit tree, kicking off the grand battle for it. This was a peak-level Celestial Human white bird, its wings spanning over 150m, casting arge shadow on the ground below, stirring up a blizzard wherever it went. A group of Eight Directions Sect disciples tasked with guarding this ce were hidden in the icy terrain, not daring to emerge and intercept it.
    They were merely at the Second or Third level of the Heavenly Human Realm and could not stop such a peak realm Demon Beast¡ªif they tried, they would only be sending themselves to a pointless death. Their sect¡¯s mission was only to intercept targets of simr strength, reducing the number ofpetitors for the Tian Snake Fruit. As for the more powerful Demon Beasts and Celestial Humans, they were to let them pass unchallenged to avoid unnecessary casualties. Lu Yun, Yuan Yao, and Chang Xiaorui had stealthily made it past the various blockades and inspections to arrive in the area where the Tian Snake Fruit was located. The allure of the Tian Snake Fruit to the many Demon Beasts and Celestial Humans far exceeded their expectations. So far, the number of human and Demon Beastpetitors at the Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm had reached no less than ten, a number that was continuously increasing. If the news had not spread sote and had been known by fewer people, there would likely have been many powerful beings and Demon Beasts vying for it. Under the deepening twilight, the three of them concealed themselves on a towering tree, from which they could see the Tian Snake Fruit tree in the distance. A powerful Demon Beast could no longer contain itself and began to stealthily approach. In the darkness, one could vaguely see that it was a Stone Man, towering over 150m tall, its gray-ck body suppressing its aura, making its actual power hard to discern. An Eight Directions Sect disciple at the Seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm attempted to block it, but was grievously wounded by the Stone Giant in an instant. Had it not fled quickly, it would have been killed on the spot. However, themotion from their sh disturbed the giant beast resting under the Tian Snake Fruit tree. Roar! A battle was about to erupt as the serpent and the Stone Man engaged in a fierce fight. The battle was cataclysmic, affecting hundreds of miles around, causing a massive avnche. In the end, the gray Stone Man was outmatched by the serpent and was forced to retreat, but it lingered nearby, unwilling to leave. The Stone Man¡¯s disyed strength had clearly reached the peak of the Eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, yet it was still no match for the serpent, indicating the formidable power of the Tian Snake Fruit¡¯s guardian beast. Half an hourter, the white bird spread its wings and flew towards the Tian Snake Fruit, instantly engaging in fiercebat with the giant serpent, joined by the Stone Giant. The three mighty Demon Beasts fought furiously, causing mountains to crumble and rocks to fly chaotically, triggering one avnche after another.
    Ultimately, the white bird and the Stone Giant were once again defeated and driven off by the serpent. The serpent¡¯s disy of strength thoroughly deterred other eager Demon Beasts and Celestial Humans, suppressing their greed. ¡°This serpent¡¯sbat power must have reached the standard of the Ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. It won¡¯t be easy for us to seize the Tian Snake Fruit,¡± Yuan Yao said with a frown after observing the serpent for a moment. ¡°This is only temporary. Once the Tian Snake Fruit is fully matured, all the hidden Demon Beasts and Celestial Humans in the vicinity will rush forth.
    By that time, even if the serpent is incredibly strong, it will meet a bloody end,¡± Lu Yun said, his gaze scanning the surrounding area. The region once had many snow-capped mountains and dense towering trees, but now all within dozens of miles were marks of devastation, with only small snow mounds remaining. One could say that the formerly undting snow mountains and the thick tall trees had been ttened by the confrontation between the three Demon Beasts. Snowkes as big as goose feathers fell from the sky, gradually submerging the once chaotic battlefield. The area around the Tian Snake Fruit tree for miles was a vast expanse of white, with no ce to hide. His gaze finally settled on the Tian Snake Fruit tree. The Tian Snake Fruit tree stood 150 meters tall, its branches bearing fruits that shone like crystalline amber, with only a small portion still green, emitting a faint glow. After observing for a while, Lu Yun withdrew his gaze and nced at Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui beside him, saying, ¡°The Tian Snake Fruit will mature in about two hours. At that time, the battle for the fruit will be incredibly fierce. Are you confident you can seize it?¡±@@novelbin@@ Chapter 662: 344: The Heavenly Serpent Fruit Ripens - Part 2 Chapter 662: Chapter 344: The Heavenly Serpent Fruit Ripens ¨C Part 2 With so many Demon Beasts and beings of the Heavenly Human Realm, Lu Yun was confident he could seize the Tian She fruit. But when the time came, he would not be able to spare his attention to take care of others. Both women were extremely intelligent, and they could read between the lines of Lu Yun¡¯s implications. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, rest assured, we both have our trump cards. Just give Xiaorui a bit of attention after the scramble for the Tian She fruit,¡± Yuan Yao said with a smile. Lu Yun pondered for a moment, then said to Chang Xiaorui, ¡°Alright, after we get the Tian She fruit, make your way to me right away. Then hand it over to me for safekeeping; I¡¯ll return it to you after we get back to the North Cold Mansion.¡± Chang Xiaorui chuckled, ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll be troubling Junior Brother Lu.¡± While the three were exchanging words, another peak Heavenly Human Realm level Demon Beast charged toward the Tian She fruit tree. It was a gigantic white-haired bear, its strength no less than that of the stone giant. However, as this powerful white bear approached the Tian She fruit tree, it suddenly came under surprise attack from the demon snake, the white bird, and the stone giant. Notsting long in resistance, the white Demon Bear was jointly sted to death by the three Demon Beasts.
    This scene left the surrounding Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses stunned, including Lu Yun and hispanions, who watched in shock. The white bird, the gray stone giant, and the snake demon, weren¡¯t they at odds with each other? They had just been fighting fiercely over the Tian She fruit a moment ago. How could they suddenly unite and jointly kill the demon bear? Amid their astonishment, these Heavenly Human Realm beings realized that the three Demon Beasts had obviously reached some sort of agreement in private and had temporarily united to eliminate outsiders. Even the white bear of the same Demon Race was mercilessly killed by them without hesitation. Lu Yun, looking at the lifeless bear demon with a faint smile tugging at his lips, knew that provoking just one of those Demon Beasts was troublesome enough, let alone all three together. Even if he were to go all out, he feared it would be difficult to snatch victory from the jaws of defeat. What he was worried about was also what troubled the other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses. The union of these three Demon Beasts undoubtedly formed a formidable force. The lion¡¯s share of the Tian She fruits was bound to end up in their paws, which was something many Heavenly Human Realm beings absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate. ¡°Everyone, the Tian She fruit is about to ripen, and the Dark Ice Snake, the Xuan Ice Quadruped Bird, and the Stone Beastman have already joined forces. If we don¡¯t take action now, it will be toote once the Tian She fruit is ripe,¡± warned Zhong Ziyi of the Eight Directions Sect. Wen Shouzeng of the Pce of Shadows chuckled, ¡°Brother Zhong is right. No matter what, we cannot let the Tian She fruit fall into the ws of these abominations. Let¡¯s join forces to y these few Demon Beasts first, thenpete for the Tian She fruit with our true abilities.¡± As he finished speaking, the presence of several powerful beings appeared behind him, each one at least at the sixthyer of the Heavenly Human Realm. ¡°Kill!¡± Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses, previously hidden in all directions, revealed themselves and rushed toward the Tian She fruit tree at high speed. The Dark Ice Snake guarding the base of the Tian She fruit tree opened its gaping maw and swallowed a seventhyer Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse caught off guard. At the same time, its massive tail swept fiercely, sending more than a dozen people flying, dead before they hit the ground. In two other directions, the Xuan Ice Quadruped Bird and the Stone Beastman each unleashed a beam of ice-blue light and a burst of deep purple mes, respectively, pushing back the Heavenly Human Realm beings charging at them. 1 ¡°Shall we join the battle?¡± Chang Xiaorui looked at the fight taking ce dozens of miles away, appearing eager to make a move. ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait,¡± Yuan Yao replied, her beautiful eyes shining with a glistening light, peering through the thick snowkes toward the direction ahead. From their current position, it was clear that the Dark Ice Snake, Xuan Ice Quadruped Bird, and the Stone Beastman had formed an offensive and defensive alliance around the Tian She fruit tree, which other Heavenly Human Realm beings couldn¡¯t breach for the moment. But at the same time, these three Demon Beasts were also entangled by other Heavenly Human Realm beings and couldn¡¯t easily break free.
    ¡°Yuan Yao is right; let¡¯s wait until the Tian She fruit is nearly ripe before we make a move,¡± Lu Yun said. ¡°It would be best if they are evenly matched in the fight by that time, so we could reap the benefits in the chaos.¡± In the midst of their conversation, the battle tens of miles away, where the Tian She fruit was located, had reached a fever pitch. Five eighthyer Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses surrounded the Dark Ice Snake, while other slightly less powerful beings waged an intense battle against the Xuan Ice Quadruped Bird and the Stone Beastman. Both sides were evenly matched, their ferocious fight shrouded in darkness, obscuring the light of the sun and the moon. Some disciples of the Eight Directions Sect and the Pce of Shadows broke through the defenses of the Dark Ice Snake, Xuan Ice Quadruped Bird, and the Stone Beastman and approached the Tian She fruit tree.
    At that moment, hundreds upon hundreds of branches spanned the air, like a swarm of green snakes dancing wildly; the bodies of those in the Heavenly Human Realm were pierced through, their life forces sucked away by the Sky Serpent Tree. ¡°No wonder those Demon Beasts let them pass so easily, it turns out they knew that the Sky Serpent Tree was also a powerful tree spirit. Ordinary beings in the sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm simply cannot get close.¡± No sooner had Lu Yun finished speaking than his eyes suddenly narrowed. Because he had suddenly seen that after absorbing the blood of several Celestial Humans, thest bit of green on the Sky Serpent Fruit was quickly disappearing. Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui also saw this, and the three of them moved in perfect unison without a word. They weren¡¯t the only ones; more than a dozen figures also rushed out from the towering tree. Clearly, these people were also cunning, waiting until thest critical moment to make their move. ¡°The Sky Serpent Fruit is ripe!¡± The Dark Ice Snake, the Mysterious Ice Quad-wing Bird, the Stone Beastman, as well as many strong Celestial Humans from Eight Directions Sect, the Hall of Shadowy Ghosts, and others, all had their eyes turn bloodshot and lunged for the Sky Serpent Fruit. ¡°The Sky Serpent Fruit is mine!¡± The Mysterious Ice Quad-wing Bird pped its wings and soared toward the Sky Serpent Tree, suddenly entwined by countless jade-green branches thatshed out like serpents. Before it could react, the Dark Ice Snake¡¯s tail, thick as the Pir of the Sky, thundered towards dawn with a bang, smashing the Mysterious Ice Quad-wing Bird, causing feathers to fly and golden blood to stter. The Mysterious Ice Quad-wing Bird let out a scream filled with anger and despair. However, what was more brutal was yet toe; thick branches rapidly extended and pierced the flesh of the Mysterious Ice Quad-wing Bird, frantically drawing its blood and vitality.
    It wasn¡¯t long before the Mysterious Ice Quad-wing Bird¡¯s vitality was extinguishedpletely, and the aura of the Sky Serpent Tree surged, breaking the bounds of its previous realm, reaching the ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. The Stone Beastman and the many Celestials from the Eight Directions Sect and the Hall of Shadowy Ghosts were stunned by this turn of events. Lu Yun was also taken aback; the situation had changed so swiftly.@@novelbin@@ The Dark Ice Snake and the Sky Serpent Tree were in cahoots! In an instant, Lu Yun figured this out. The Stone Beastman and the other Celestials also realized this and felt an unparalleled anger brewing within them; they had been yed by a snake and a tree. Especially the Stone Beastman, whose anger was even more palpable. But what could it do? Neither the Sky Serpent Tree nor the Dark Ice Snake was weaker than it. ¡°Gentlemen, we must set aside our previous grievances and join forces to y this beast and the Sky Serpent Tree, then divide the Sky Serpent Fruit among ourselves, what do you say?¡± The Stone Beastman, being of clever nature, knew that to obtain the Sky Serpent Fruit, it had to join hands with humans. Although it was like seeking the Tiger¡¯s skin, for the Sky Serpent Fruit, such concerns were secondary. Most importantly, it believed that it could leave whenever it wanted; none of the human strong ones present could stop it. Wen Shouzeng and Zhong Ziyi exchanged nces, both perceiving a hint of willingness in the other¡¯s eyes.
    With the power of both their groups, taking down the Dark Ice Snake and the Sky Serpent Tree would be somewhat difficult. The addition of the Stone Beastman would undoubtedly increase their chances of victory. Once the Dark Ice Snake and the Sky Serpent Tree were dealt with, what was there to fear from a mere Stone Beastman? ¡°Alright, the Sky Serpent Tree¡¯s realm is unstable, let¡¯s make our move now.¡± The next second, Zhong Ziyi was bathed in a brilliant golden light, dazzling to such an extent that it was hard to look directly at him. At the same time, Wen Shouzeng and the Stone Beastman transformed into a streak of white light and a bluish-purple me, respectively, and they both attacked the Dark Ice Snake. The rest of the eighth and seventh-level Celestials united to strike at the Sky Serpent Tree. Chapter 663: 345: Outburst, Deterrence Chapter 663: Chapter 345: Outburst, Deterrence Wen Shouzeng transformed into white streaming light, his speed exploding as he reached the airspace above the Dark Ice Snake in an instant. He shed down with a sword radiance that carried the terrifying Rules, and the Power of the Cave Sky World poured down, targeting the formidable mighty power churning within the physical body of the Dark Ice Snake. The sword radiance was peerless, causing the heavens to split and the earth to crack as the Rules surged forth. The might of a single sword was like theplete eruption of a Small World, causing the Void around the Dark Ice Snake to be enveloped by the horrifying sword Qi in an instant. Boom¡­ The vast and terrifying sword Qipletely descended upon the Dark Ice Snake, producing a sizzling sound. In the sh of lightning and spark of flint, the Dark Ice Snake¡¯s thick scales shattered apart. ¡°Roar!¡± The Dark Ice Snake let out an angry roar, its demon body quaking, as waves of ck cial energy erupted from its powerful physical body. Each wave contained the ultimate cold power, capable of annihting the flesh of any seventhyer Heavenly Human Realm, and easily inflicting heavy damage on the weaker eighthyer. Very soon, wave after wave of the ck cial energypletely engulfed Wen Shouzeng. Boom rumble! Dazzling sword radiance burst forth, only able to barely resist, but unable to tear apart these world enveloping cial waves.
    ¡°Old snake, die!¡± The stone beastman stepped into the Void, directly teleporting behind the Dark Ice Snake, and unleashed a powerful punch that shook the heavens. However, the Dark Ice Snake seemed to have anticipated this; almost at the same moment the stone beastman punched, its thick tail violently swept across, bursting forth with formidable power. The supreme might unique to the Dark Ice Snake came surging, sending the stone beastman stumbling backward. ¡°Such a powerful physical body!¡± The Dark Ice Snake¡¯s huge eyes turned cold. Had it been any other Demon Beast or an eighthyer Heavenly Human Realm cultivator struck by its tail, they would have been heavily injured or spat out blood, yet it did not manage to harm the stone beastman in the slightest, which especially highlighted the extreme strength of its physical body. However, the Dark Ice Snake didn¡¯t pay too much attention; as long as it could dy these cultivators at the peak of the eighthyer Heavenly Human Realm and the stone beastman, its old partner, Heavenly Snake Fruit Tree, would be able to stabilize its realm quickly, and then the two of them would sweep through this ce. ¡°Zhong Ziyi, if you don¡¯t act now, when will you?¡± Wen Shouzeng, trapped within the ck cial waves, shouted loudly. ¡°Eight Directions Seal, Suppress the Peerless!¡± Zhong Ziyi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared above the Dark Ice Snake, with a seal in his hand that shed with golden light, brilliant Golden Light spreading across the sky. Then, a golden peak hundreds of feet high crashed down, and endless power poured out from the Eight Directions Seal. The ice clouds in the sky tumbled, and anomalies swept through a region dozens of miles around. The golden seal, akin to a giant mountain, pressed down, causing the Dark Ice Snake to feel that its physical body was sealed by the force of Heaven and Earth, and the ck cial armor around it showed signs of copse. ¡°ck Dragon Frost Break!¡± The head of the Dark Ice Snake raised, and with its mouth wide, it spat out a turbulent breath that turned into a roiling frost dragon that roared forth. The frost dragon was silver-white in color, yet wrapped in ck dark light, continuously drawing in the snow that filled the Heaven and Earth and enhancing the frost dragon as it met the falling Eight Directions Seal. Boom rumble! The two collided, and the extreme pressure and aftermath spread in all directions. ¡°Although your Eight Directions Seal is merely an imitation, its power is indeed formidable. Continue to suppress it, and I will break its defense.¡± Wen Shouzeng broke free from the ck cial waves, applying the World Power and the Rules onto his Long Sword, shing a heaven-shaking sword strike toward the vital seven-inch region of the Dark Ice Snake. If it were to be hit, even the Dark Ice Snake with its terrifying physical strength would be seriously injured.
    On the other side, the stone beastman also transformed into a figure stepping into the air, with a powerful kick and a heaven-shocking sword strike approaching the vital seven-inch region of the Dark Ice Snake. Just then, a ck dark light suddenly red all around the Dark Ice Snake. This dark brown light was a defensive spirit weapon with extremely terrifying defense strength, blocking all of Wen Shouzeng¡¯s and the stone beastman¡¯s attacks before it finally shatteredpletely. ¡°You destroyed my spirit weapon, you must die!¡± The eyes of the Dark Ice Snake shed with an extreme chill, then the frost dragon covered in cracks exploded.
    At the same time, the Eight Directions Seal that oppressed the Heaven and Earth also swayed slightly, as the golden light enveloping the Heaven and Earth dimmed somewhat. In the end, the Eight Directions Seal was shot flying, and Zhong Ziyi was knocked back, spitting fresh blood with a pale face. Infused with extreme rage, the huge tail of the Dark Ice Snake swept across, throwing the stone beastman into the air, while a cold ice st was unleashed from its mouth, attacking Wen Shouzeng.@@novelbin@@ Wen Shouzeng was shocked, immediately shing horizontally with his sword¡ªsilver-white sword radiance covering the sky, trying to block the icy st. But his strength was far less than that of the Dark Ice Snake, with extreme cold attacking him, his blood felt like it was about to freeze. Eventually, he spat out a mouthful of reverse blood, his aura somewhat wilted. Two cultivators at the peak of the eighthyer Heavenly Human Realm, coupled with a stone beastman of surprising strength, were still no match for the Dark Ice Snake, which broke through their attacks one by one, its power terrifying to such a degree. ¡°Die!¡± The Dark Ice Snake growled low with a somewhat vicious expression, its huge body moving fiercely as it struck at Wen Shouzeng. This person¡¯s attack was the most fierce; as long as he was resolved, the other man and beast were not to be feared. ¡°Now¡¯s our chance, let¡¯s kill the Heavenly Snake Fruit Tree with the swiftness of Thunder, and then seize the Heavenly Snake Fruit.¡± Chapter 664: 345: Outburst, Deterrence_2 Chapter 664: Chapter 345: Outburst, Deterrence_2 Lu Yun gave an order and his figure abruptly vanished from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already in the midst of the fierce battle between the Celestial Human Realm cultivators and the Serpent Fruit Tree. The Serpent Fruit Tree didn¡¯t take Lu Yun, a mere third level of Celestial Human Realm, seriously and only dispatched a single branch to swoop down and attack him. This strike, strong enough to defeat a sixth level of the Celestial Human Realm, could effortlessly annihte a mere third level. Thus, it didn¡¯t even spare Lu Yun another nce and instead directed other tendrils to attack the remaining Celestial Human Realm fighters. With every Celestial Human killed and their life-force and blood essence absorbed, the Tree¡¯s realm became firmer by one degree. If it could absorb the life-force and blood essence of three seventh level Celestial Humans, it would bepletely stable, and at that point, no one would be able to stop it. ¡°Crack!¡± The Serpent Fruit Tree suddenly felt one of its tendrils get shattered, and the energy it had strenuously umted lost one-thousandth of its value in an instant. A thousandth of its energy was equivalent to the life-force and blood essence of a seventh level Celestial Human! It was that guy, daring to hurt me, unforgivable!
    Following the broken tendril, the Tree was shocked to discover that the culprit was a third level Celestial Human youth. Three branches immediately swept down towards him.@@novelbin@@ Although it didn¡¯t understand how this person had shattered one of its tendrils, it didn¡¯t diminish its hatred. ¡°You ant, I will dehydrate you into jerky to quell the hatred in my heart,¡± the Tree dered. Three branches swept across the sky like poisonous snakes flicking their tongues, striking towards their target with great speed and ferocity. Lu Yun didn¡¯t dodge. A golden light emerged from his be and transformed into a God-Killing de, severing one of the branches. Then, with his hands outstretched, he grabbed the other two branches that were sweeping down from both sides. A giant elephant roared within his body, Divine Power surged explosively, and with a fierce effort of his arms, he tore the two branches apart. This time, the Serpent Fruit Tree seemed to finally realize something. It ceased paying attention to the other Celestial Humans and retracted all its tendrils to deal with this ¡®third level¡¯ Celestial Human with all its might. Tendrils twisted and entwined in the air, transforming into long snakes attacking from all directions with extreme speed and terrifying force. Watching the sky filled with greenery, Lu Yun¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, his eyes shing with a golden light. Indestructible! As the green tendrils, like elongated snakes, whipped down, Lu Yun¡¯s body radiated dazzling golden light, akin to striking an Indestructible Gold Bell, and they were all repulsed. Lu Yun reached out his hand, and a long de shrouded in red light appeared from the Cave Heavens. The Blood ughter de, surrounded by terrifying Evil Qi, surged immediately when Lu Yun took it into his hand with one swift movement. Next, the Blood Light spread out, and the Rules and World Power within the Cave Heavens were driven to their utmost. Pfff, dozens of branches stretching out in front of him were sessively shattered, and even the True Body of the Serpent Fruit Tree sustained a severe injury. The rest of the Celestial Humans, witnessing the shockwaves of power crushing down upon them, saw a terrifying de aura cut across the sky, splitting the numerous branches of the massive Serpent Fruit Tree. Watching this scene unfold, everyone¡¯s faces showed shock, as such a powerful being was able to forcefully suppress the Serpent Fruit Tree in the breakthrough.
    Three eighth level Celestial Humans, about a dozen seventh level, and nearly a hundred sixth and fifth level had joined forces and failed to harm the Serpent Fruit Tree. Yet this person struck with the might of thunder, suppressing the Serpent Fruit Tree, with a strength that was truly terrifying. ¡°The Serpent Fruit is mine,¡± someone eximed after recovering from the shock. Their primary objective on this journey was to obtain a Serpent Fruit, to expand their Cave Heavens and enhance the potential of the Celestial Human Realm.
    In such an excellent opportunity, how could they let it slip away? However, as soon as they entered the domain of the Serpent Fruit Tree, branches reached out towards them, prating their Physical Bodies, rapidly draining their life-force and blood essence, even the worlds within their Cave Heavens were upied by the tendrils. It was at this moment they realized that even heavily injured, the Serpent Fruit Tree was still not something they could deal with. Confronted by these densely packed tendrils, Lu Yun shed down again with his Long de, severing dozens of branches and revealing a pathway. He promptly moved, entering the pathway. Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui, the two women, closely followed Lu Yun and charged into the pathway as well. The strong Celestial Humans from Eight Directions Sect and the Shadowy Hall, their eyes shing with fervent desire, cut through the blocking branches and hurried towards that pathway. On the other side, Wen Shouzeng cursed inwardly as a wave of annoyance washed over him, dealing with the persistent Dark Ice Serpent that refused to let him go. For some reason, the Dark Ice Serpent focused only on him, merely obstructing the attacks from Zhong Ziyi and the Stone Beastman while dedicating itself to dealing with him, which was just too much. ¡°Human, meet your death!¡± the Dark Ice Serpent coldly dered with a glint in its eyes, unleashing the ck Dragon Breath, a frosty dragon roaring towards its target, Wen Shouzeng. A look of despair appeared on Wen Shouzeng¡¯s face as he gripped his Long Sword tightly, the Power of the Cave Sky World surging wildly within him, the Rules condensing, as he struggled to block the opponent¡¯s attack. With a boom, he felt a tremendous force collide with him, and then his body shot through the air like a cannonball. Immediately after, an extreme chill descended upon him, uncontrobly solidifying the blood in his veins. Under the assault of the cold, his entire body uncontrobly began to freeze. Despite the resistance from the Power of the Cave Sky World, he couldn¡¯t stop it. On the contrary, the invasion of the cold rendered his Cave Sky World chaotic.
    Chapter 665: 345: Outburst, Deterrence_3 Chapter 665: Chapter 345: Outburst, Deterrence_3 Just when he thought he was about to meet his tragic end at the hands of the dark ice snake, he faintly heard a pitiful howl. The dark ice snake was also drawn by this mournful cry and looked towards the direction of the Celestial Fruit Tree. He saw that the massive body of the Celestial Fruit Tree had already fallen to the ground, and numerous Heavenly Human Realm fighters were rushing into the corridor made of thousands of green branches. ¡°What a waste, can¡¯t even stop some ants,¡± muttered the dark ice snake to itself and then ignored the severely injured Wen Shouzeng, turned its monstrous body, and quickly dashed towards the Celestial Fruit Tree. The Celestial Fruit was essential for the evolution of its bloodline, absolutely not to be lost. Seeing that the dark ice snake had abandoned its attack on him, Wen Shouzeng couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, immediately taking out a golden pill to consume. While refining the power of the pill to recover his body, he chased after the dark ice snake. The Celestial Fruit Tree was already seriously damaged; now was the best opportunity to divide the Celestial Fruits. No matter how strong the dark ice snake was, it could not stop them. Zhong Ziyi and Stone Man also turned into two streaks of extreme light, chasing after them and entering the midst of the Celestial Fruit Tree. ¡°This Celestial Fruit is mine.¡±
    ¡°A mere Sixth Level of the Heavenly Human Realm daring to monopolize a Celestial Fruit, seeking death!¡± ¡°Gaga, with this Celestial Fruit, I have hopes of breaking into the Eighth Level of the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± ¡­ For a time, many fighters of the Heavenly Human Realm fought each other to seize the Celestial Fruits, creating an incredibly chaotic scene. But there was one area that was always an absolute forbidden zone, where no one dared to trespass. That one person, with just two strikes, had severely damaged the Celestial Fruit Tree; their strength was at least at the Ninth Level of the Heavenly Human Realm. To contend for the Celestial Fruits with them was akin to seeking death. With no onepeting with him, Lu Yun was contented, sending one Celestial Fruit after another into the Cave Heaven World. In just the span of a dozen breaths, he had plucked twelve Celestial Fruits. Such rare treasures from Heaven and Earth, the more the better. ¡°Where¡¯s another one!¡± After picking the thirteenth Celestial Fruit, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on another Celestial Fruit. That Celestial Fruit was now being contested by three fighters at the Seventh Level and eight at the Sixth Level of the Heavenly Human Realm. They restrained each other mutually; whenever someone approached the Celestial Fruit, they were attacked in unison by the others. For a time, they were stuck in a stalemate, with no one able to secure it. ¡°Haha, since none of you want it, I might as well reluctantly take it off your hands!¡± Lu Yunughed heartily, reaching out for that Celestial Fruit. ¡°It¡¯s infuriating, how is it him again.¡± Upon seeing the youth dressed in a Star Robe, the Heavenly Human Realm fighters vying for the fruit all wore sour expressions. Clearly, this was not their first encounter with such a situation. If it had been someone else, they would have ganged up on them already.
    But this youth was ferocious; even the Celestial Fruit Tree couldn¡¯t withstand a few of his moves, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to block him. ¡°Sigh, we¡¯ll have topete for the next one.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ll stay away from him, I refuse to believe I¡¯ll run into him again.¡± Fighters from the Eight Directions Sect and the Shadowy Hall Many, among various other factions of the Heavenly Human Realm, all stopped fighting and chose new targets.
    Currently, there were still more than ten Celestial Fruits whose contention had not ended.@@novelbin@@ ¡°A mere Third Level of the Heavenly Human Realm dares to snatch my Eight Directions Sect¡¯s treasure, seeking death!¡± As Zhong Ziyi passed through the branch corridor and entered this space, he happened to witness the scene of Lu Yun seizing the Celestial Fruit. ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, that person is terrifyingly strong. The Celestial Fruit Tree is no match for him!¡± Upon seeing this, a disciple of the Eight Directions Sect sensed something bad and hastily spoke up to warn, but it was still a step toote. Chapter 666: 346: Disciple of Sanyuan Palace Chapter 666: Chapter 346: Disciple of Sanyuan Pce ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was sharp, like a sword, fierce and cold. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhong Ziyi felt the icy gaze jab at him, as if his entire body had plunged into eternal ice, a chill creeping from his heart and rushing towards his brain. Has he cultivated a Divine Ability rted to consciousness? But to stop him frompeting for the Celestial Serpent Fruit was absolutely impossible. He had long reached the Eighth Level peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, unable to advance any further. Finding the Celestial Serpent Fruit, a rare treasure of Heaven and Earth, he was determined to have it at all costs. Because it was his chance to break through to the Ninth Level of the Heavenly Human Realm, and no one could stop him. ¡°Moksha Immeasurable, Break!¡±
    With a fierce shout from Lu Yun, the wind and clouds surged between Heaven and Earth, and the force of chaos swept through. He punched out, as if a star suddenly streaked across the Void, impossibly fast and with a terrible impact force, shing directly with Zhong Ziyi, A deep sound erupted, and Zhong Ziyi felt a colossal force striking him, losing control of his body and being directly sent reeling back. Before he could even feel shocked, he saw the young man¡¯s eyes reveal a glint of killing intent. Then, with a flick of his hand, numerous Meteors suddenly streaked through the Void, arcing impressively toward him. ¡°Eight Directions Seal, Defend against the Limitless!¡± Golden light burst forth, dazzling and boundless, and Zhong Ziyi immediately activated the Eight Directions Seal, transforming it into a golden bell, enveloping and protecting himself within it. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°ng!¡± One attack after another struck the golden bell, emitting violent sounds. Although this Eight Directions Seal was but a replica, its defensive capabilities wereparable to an upper-grade spirit artifact. Even after receiving a strike from Lu Yun, it showed only a slight dispersal of its spirit light and sustained no destruction. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± Lu Yun paid no more attention to Zhong Ziyi and continued to harvest the Celestial Serpent Fruit. Though that guy¡¯s strength was not as great as his own, killing him in a short time was not feasible, and furthermore, this was the territory of the Eight Directions Sect¡ªhe did not wish topletely offend others. The most important thing was that the Celestial Serpent Fruit was the absolute priority. Zhong Ziyi also knew that his adversary was not someone easy to deal with and immediately gave uppeting for this Celestial Serpent Fruit, choosing a new target instead. Now with more than ten Celestial Serpent Fruits remaining, it was not difficult for him to secure one with his strength. However, acquiring only one fruit would greatly reduce the chances of breaking through his current bottleneck. ¡°It seems thepetition for the Celestial Serpent Fruit is indeed fierce¡­ oh, and there¡¯s a Dark Ice Serpent?!¡± A woman in pce attire suddenly appeared in the sky, looking at the distant scene of contention with a pursed smile, her charm captivating involuntarily drawing gazes to her. Behind her followed five young men, all of them in the Heavenly Human Realm. They watched the scene of everyonepeting for the Celestial Serpent Fruit with an air of calm detachment. ¡°When I first heard the news, I didn¡¯t believe it. I never expected that there would really be Celestial Serpent Fruits, such rare treasures of Heaven and Earth here. It seems we¡¯re in luck.¡± Rare treasures of Heaven and Earth usually exist only in forbidden zones or deste realms, and it¡¯s umon for a Celestial Serpent Fruit to grow outside of these forbidden ces.
    ¡°That Celestial Serpent Fruit tree has turned into a spirit, and it¡¯s normal for it to bear fruits with the Dark Ice Serpent and other Demon Beasts guarding it. However, to produce so many Celestial Serpent Fruits at once, it must have absorbed quite a bit of Demon Beasts and Cultivators¡¯ essence blood.¡± The woman in pce attire said with a cheerful smile, ¡°My Junior Brothers, I won¡¯tpete with you for the Celestial Serpent Fruits. I just want that Celestial Serpent Fruit tree and the Dark Ice Serpent.¡± ¡°If Sister Geng has spoken, we naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey.¡±
    The young menughed, showing no intention of taking action, simply watching the battle for the fruits with interest. ¡°The thought that they are fighting tooth and nail, and in the end won¡¯t be able to secure even a single Celestial Serpent Fruit, is quite amusing.¡± Among them, a young man with an average appearance but an unmistakable presence smiled faintly. In his eyes, whether it was the Celestial Serpent Fruit, the Celestial Serpent Fruit tree, or the Dark Ice Serpent, they were all in the bag for them. Others were merely making wedding clothes for them. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on with those people? Letting a mere Third Level Heavenly Human Realm ant consecutively obtain two Celestial Serpent Fruits.¡± ¡°Right, I noticed that too. The others seem to fear him somewhat.¡± ¡°Heh, interesting. Seems like we¡¯ve encountered a core disciple from the Eight Directions Sect or the Shadowy Hall.¡± The crowd exchanged remarks nonchntly, not taking the matter to heart. Among them, the weakest were at the Seventh Level of the Heavenly Human Realm, capable of fighting across levels. They did not regard anyone with importance, including Zhong Ziyi and Wen Shouzeng, two formidable Eighth Level peak cultivators of the Heavenly Human Realm. The only thing that interested them was the Dark Ice Serpent, but unfortunately, Sister Geng had already set her sights on it. ¡°To snatch so many Celestial Serpent Fruits and still not be satisfied is going too far!¡± Zhong Ziyi finally couldn¡¯t contain his rage as the fruits were picked one after another, and he pressed the Eight Directions Seal towards Lu Yun, its suppressive force erupting and significantly slowing Lu Yun¡¯s speed. Zhong Ziyi¡¯s own speed, however, surged, as he dashed past the crowd, aiming to seize his first Celestial Serpent Fruit.@@novelbin@@
    ¡°Hmph, if I can¡¯t have it, neither can you!¡± A sh of coldness in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, he swung the Blood ughter de. A de Aura shed out, tearing the Heaven and Earth asunder, heading straight for Zhong Ziyi. As if sensing danger, Zhong Ziyi flipped nimbly in the air, narrowly dodging the attack. Although he avoided the danger, he was caught up by the others contending behind him. Among them, a cultivator from the Eight Directions Sect of the Seventh Level of the Heavenly Human Realm was the fastest, almost ready to snatch the Celestial Serpent Fruit for himself. Chapter 667: 346: Disciple of Sanyuan Palace_2 Chapter 667: Chapter 346: Disciple of Sanyuan Pce_2 Just at that moment, a vast sword light shed out, and the heavens and earth changed colors. The disciple from the Eight Directions Sect had no time to rejoice, and his expression immediately turned pale. Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! A great terror rose in his heart, as if facing this sword, even as a Celestial Human of the eighth level, he might fall. Because of this, he could only abandon the Heavenly Serpent Fruit, and his figure exploded backward in retreat. ¡°Haha, thanks to everyone, this Heavenly Serpent Fruit is Wen Shouzeng¡¯s for the taking.¡± Wen Shouzeng held a sword in one hand and the Heavenly Serpent Fruit, emitting a faint fragrance and the size of a fist, in the other hand. Meanwhile, the battle over another Heavenly Serpent Fruit also came to an end, dominantly seized by a dark ice snake, with many ice-sculpted corpses around. This showed that the struggle for this Heavenly Serpent Fruit was quite fierce as well. Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui gathered towards Lu Yun.
    ¡°How is it, did you manage to grab any Heavenly Serpent Fruits?¡± Lu Yun inquired. Yuan Yao nodded slightly, clearly indicating some gains, but how many Heavenly Serpent Fruits she had obtained was unknown. Chang Xiaorui took out a Heavenly Serpent Fruit and handed it to Lu Yun. Although she had obtained a Heavenly Serpent Fruit, shecked the power to bring it out. What¡¯s more, in order to grab this fruit, she had used up all her trump cards, and even her own strength was greatly damaged, and she now had to rely on Lu Yun. ¡°Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for this guy, I could have gotten at least two Heavenly Serpent Fruits.¡± Zhong Ziyi looked at Lu Yun with a profound gaze, filled with intense hatred and envy. ¡°ording to what the other Junior Brothers said, this person has at least more than ten Celestial Fruits in his hands, perhaps¡­¡± His brain quickly worked, and soon a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°The fight for the Heavenly Serpent Fruit is over, now it¡¯s our turn to take the stage.¡± The ordinary-looking tall youth took the lead and rushed out towards Lu Yun. This was a powerful Heavenly Human of the ninth level, whose realm and strength far surpassed someone like Zhong Ziyi. With his first move, it was earth-shattering.@@novelbin@@ At the same time, several others also attacked Wen Shouzeng, Yuan Yao, and others who had obtained Heavenly Serpent Fruits. ¡°The praying mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Do they treat us as the mantis?¡± A sh of cold light in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, his body surged with abundant World Power, while rules after rules merged into the Blood ughter de. Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh! A terrifyingly vast de aura, in an instant, tore the heavens and the earth asunder with a horizontal sh. ¡°This kid, quite something¡­¡± Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s expression tightened as he looked at the earth torn apart beside him. A genius disciple from the Sanyuan Pce of Tai Zhen Domain, Heavenly Human of the ninth level, capable of battling the True Spirit Realm, was actually forced back by a third-level Heavenly Human, which was truly inconceivable. But that was it. No matter how strong a third-level Heavenly Human, he wasn¡¯t taken seriously by Bai Zhenxiong.
    Swoosh! A sharp w killed instantly to the front of Lu Yun. ¡°So fast!¡± Seeing his saber easily dodged and the opponent bursting with such speed, Lu Yun knew he had encountered a master. His heart sank, and he could no longer afford to hide his power, using the Hundred Cmities Immortal Divine Ability to resist.
    Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s movements were elusive, his speed incredibly fast, like a ghost, flickering and leaping continuously, his blood wsshing out from every direction, turning into streaks of bloody light. The blood ws were fast, precise, ruthless, and unpredictable. Lu Yun pushed the Hundred Cmities Immortal Divine Ability to its limit and, with the full explosion of the Power of the Cave Sky World, struggled to resist the flurry of bloody streaks. But it was just barely resisting, and he was being steadily driven back. ¡°Not only is the speed fast, but the power is also terrifying; I¡¯m simply no match for him.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face was as dark as water. Lu Yun had some understanding of his own power; he would not be weaker than a ninth-level Heavenly Human. With the Hundred Cmities Immortal Divine Ability, even a tenth-level Heavenly Human would be able to fight. But now, under the opponent¡¯s extreme speed and power, he simply couldn¡¯t mount an effective counter-attack, which proved that the opponent must possess the power of at least two bans; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have been suppressed so severely. ¡°Just a third-level Heavenly Human, being able to hold on for so long against me, really interesting.¡± Bai Zhenxiong smiled indifferently, his speed became even faster, and the power of his blood ws also strengthened. ¡°I can¡¯t keep going like this, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to leave the Shanhan Dao Mansion unscathed; I must find a way to leave.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze turned icy cold. He had too many Heavenly Serpent Fruits on him, and if it weren¡¯t for his formidable strength, he would have already been besieged by others. If he dragged this on, he would suffer heavy injuries for sure, and even if he could escape, it would be difficult to leave the Mountain Han Dao Residence. ¡°Demon ying God-Killing Saber!¡± A piercing light red up in Lu Yun¡¯s gradually chilling eyes. The next instant, the long-umted strike was finally unleashed.
    There was no vast de aura, nor any earth-shattering Saber Intent. In fact, not even the earth-shattering sound of saber ringing urred, just the simplest of saber strikes was delivered. However, this strike made Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s color change. ¡°Perfection-grade Eighth Grade Saber Divine Ability!¡± From this strike, he felt a tremendous threat and immediately retreated rapidly. If struck, he feared he would sustain heavy injuries. Therefore, he could only retreat. He didn¡¯t believe that the other party could escape from his grasp, so there was no need for a hard-fought battle. With the saber strike effective and the enemy forced back, Lu Yun didn¡¯t quiver before his opponent. Like a startled swan, he dashed towards Yuan Yao. A saber strike was made, pushing back the enemy that had been fiercely battling him. ¡°Junior Sister Yuan Yao, give the Heavenly Serpent Fruit to me, I have a way to break free.¡± Yuan Yao didn¡¯t speak but gave Lu Yun a deep look. Seeing his confident demeanor, she took out the Heavenly Serpent Fruit she had previously seized and handed it to Lu Yun. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, be careful. Above all else, value your life. If you truly cannot escape in the end, it¡¯s alright to abandon the Heavenly Serpent Fruit,¡± she advised. After giving her warning, Yuan Yao left with Chang Xiaorui.
    The sudden appearance of so many powerful individuals was entirely beyond her expectations. If she didn¡¯t give up the Heavenly Serpent Fruit, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to safely escape. Without the Heavenly Serpent Fruit, others ceased their attacks on them, allowing the two women to leave. And Lu Yun became the target of public anger, with numerous irvoyant senses falling upon him. Yet, they were still somewhat wary of Lu Yun¡¯s strength and made no move. ¡°Since you¡¯ve gathered yet another Heavenly Serpent Fruit for me, to show my thanks, I¡¯ll let you die without much pain,¡± Bai Zhenxiong stepped forward, crossing dozens of yards in one step, his w, wrapped in a bloody aura, tore through the sky, charging towards Lu Yun¡¯s face. ¡°Hmph, far from me to want my life, you¡¯re stillcking!¡± Lu Yun thundered out with a punch, colliding fiercely with Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s bloody w. The two destructive forces burst forth. Then, the powerful rebounding force undted outwards. Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s figure slightly stepped back, while Lu Yun, using that rebounding force like a startled swan, left Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s attack range. From beginning to end, his goal was to break free. The previous forceful blow with Bai Zhenxiong was just a diversion. After using the rebounding force to create some distance, Lu Yun deployed the Instant Horizon Divine Ability. In the Xuan Yellow Big World, the spatial binding force was far greater than in the Deste Origin World, but after using Instant Horizon, he could still teleport tens of miles away. ¡°Where is he?!¡± Seeing his target suddenly vanish from sight, Bai Zhenxiong¡¯s face showed surprise, then his powerful consciousness burst forth, quickly searching the surrounding area.
    But without finding even a trace, his consciousness continued to surge, rapidly covering a range of several hundred yards, yet still no discovery was made. His consciousness extended even further, quickly enveloping an area of ten miles around, reaching the limit of its expansion. Still no discovery. By this time, how could he not know that the other party had escaped from his grasp. Thinking this, his eyes turned fully red with rage, and he could not hold back any longer, yelling into the void, ¡°Ah¡­ Next time I meet you, I will make sure you have no ce for burial!¡± ¡°Thisd not only has astonishingbat strength but also possesses a spatial-type divine ability. What on earth is his background?¡± Far away, the woman in pce attire gazed at the spot where Lu Yun had disappeared, her face reflecting a pondering expression. Then she nced at Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui. ¡°Could it be that he is from the Green me Pce? If that¡¯s truly the case, then we can only let them go for now. It¡¯s not advisable to provoke the Green me Pce at this moment,¡± she reasoned. Chapter 668: 347: Escaping, Upgrading Chapter 668: Chapter 347: Escaping, Upgrading Having used Instant Horizon multiple times in session and seeing that no one had caught up, Lu Yun finally let out a sigh of relief. In the ck-yellow Great World of this Heaven and Earth, using the Divine Ability Instant Horizon took a tremendous toll on consciousness and the Cave Heavens, and even in his peak state, he could only use it seven or eight times. However, Instant Horizon as a Divine Ability was still as reliable as ever. ¡°In the future, when I have enough Divine Power Value, I¡¯ll upgrade it to the Seventh Grade level,¡± he said to himself as he quickly flew towards the border of the Mountain Han Dao Mansion. Now that he carried more than a dozen Heaven Snake Fruits on him, he felt like a child holding gold in a bustling market, needing to make a swift getaway. Moreover, he had a premonition that in theing days, the Mountain Han Dao Mansion would likely not be peaceful. His premonition proved to be very urate. After his departure, a ughter began. Wen Shouzeng, who was at the eight-fold peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, along with Zhong Ziyi, were both struck dead by a single palm strike from the woman in pce attire. And this was just the beginning.
    ¡­ Mountain Han Dao Mansion, Eight Directions Sect. In arge hall, numerous Jade Slips wereid out. These were the life tokens of the Elite Disciples of the Eight Directions Sect. Disciples of the Eight Directions Sect who reached the seventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm could be Elite Disciples. The Elite Disciples were the core of Eight Directions Sect, of utmost importance, with each one having a dedicated life token. Now, however, twelve life tokens shattered one after another. The middle-aged man guarding the tokens nearly thought he was seeing things, and couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes vigorously before continuing to watch the life tokens. Beyond the initial twelve, five more tokens shattered, all of which belonged to Elite Disciples at the eight-fold level of the Heavenly Human Realm. At this moment, hisplexion changed dramatically. ¡°No good, the life tokens are shattered, seventeen Elite Disciples have fallen!¡±@@novelbin@@ The fall of so many Elite Disciples at once was definitely a major event for the Eight Directions Sect. After recording the names from the shattered tokens, the middle-aged man left the hall in a hurry to report the incident. Soon, an elderly man with white streaks in his hair walked in from outside. He looked at the shattered tokens right away, his expression dark as water. ¡°Zhong Ziyi¡¯s life token is shattered; he has fallen as well,¡± the elder said, looking very grim. There were not many Elite Disciples in the Eight Directions Sect who were at the nine-fold level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Zhong Ziyi, at the eight-fold peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, had high hopes of entering the nine-fold level, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to enter the True Spirit Realm in the future. But now, he had unexpectedly fallen. Apart from Zhong Ziyi, there were four more Elite Disciples at the eight-fold level and twelve at the seven-fold level of the Heavenly Human Realm who had perished.
    For a moment, aside from rage, the elder felt a profound sense of confusion. ¡°Zhong Ziyi was not weak. He possessed a replica of the Eight Directions Seal, capable of contending with the ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even if he encountered a more powerful entity, he should not have fallen so easily, and there were so many Elite Disciples with him. Even when facing an average foe of the Unity Realm, they could have fought and prevailed, so how could they fall in such quick session?¡± The middle-aged man standing behind him remained silent, head bowed. The fall of so many Elite Disciples was a grave matter.
    It was likely not so simple. As one of the top powers of the Mountain Han Dao Mansion, the Eight Directions Sect rarely saw the fall of Elite Disciples, even those who venture to other regions for training rarely perished. Zhong Ziyi and the others had no record of having gone out for training, which clearly meant they had fallen within the Mountain Han Dao Mansion. Within the Mountain Han Dao Mansion, only the Yuanying Hall had the strength to rival the Eight Directions Sect. But even with the rift between them, in the absence of definitive interests, they would certainly not massacre so many Elite Disciples of the Eight Directions Sect in one go; it would inevitably lead to war between the two, to the benefit of a third party. Therefore, the incident was unusual. With a cold expression, the elder said, ¡°Apart from the Yuanying Hall, whoever dares to kill the Elite Disciples of our sect could only be forces from outside the Mountain Han Dao Mansion. I want to see just who dares to kill more than ten of the Elite Disciples of my Eight Directions Sect within the Mountain Han Dao Mansion.¡± If it were ordinary disciples that had been killed, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal, and at most, he would have paid it some attention. But the Elite Disciples were different. Each Elite Disciple was a vital force of the Eight Directions Sect, crucial for maintaining and expanding the sect¡¯s future foundation. If too many Elite Disciples were lost, it would inevitably result in the weakening of the Eight Directions Sect, making it impossible to confront the Yuanying Hall in the future. As such, every Elite Disciple of the Eight Directions Sect had a life token, and should any be found shattered, they would thoroughly investigate the matter. If the investigation revealed that a force of the same level or below was behind the fall of the Elite Disciples, the Eight Directions Sect would retaliate forcefully.
    ¡°Mountain Han Ranges¡­¡± After determining the recent whereabouts of Zhong Ziyi and the other fallen Elite Disciples, the elder quickly left to take action. A simr scene unfolded within the Yuanying Hall. ¡­ Across the vast expanse of white snow, Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui advanced rapidly. ¡°Yuan Yao, do you think Junior Brother Lu can sessfully escape?¡± Chang Xiaorui felt a bit uneasy. She could sense that the several individuals who appearedter were incredibly strong, especially the woman in pce attire, whose presence seemed no less than those of the Elite Disciples of Qinghuo Pce. The Elite Disciples of the Qinghuo Pce were at least at the Unity Realm, far beyond the reach of the Heavenly Human Realm. Such a formidable foe, if she were after Lu Yun, his chances of escape would be bleak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother Lu is not only powerful but also has many trump cards. If he wants to leave, no one can stop him,¡± said Yuan Yao with a reassuring smile. Yet beneath that smiley deep concern. Her previous words were as much to reassure Chang Xiaorui as they were tofort herself. Chapter 686: 355: Ultimate Spirit Weapon, Further Advancement in Cultivation Level Chapter 686: Chapter 355: Ultimate Spirit Weapon, Further Advancement in Cultivation Level Two dayster, within Qi Yun Mansion, Nanshan City, Lu Yun, Yuan Yao, and Chang Xiaorui walked down the street. When they approached a store, Lu Yun stopped. Abve the store¡¯s entrance hung a sign, elegantly inscribed with severalrge characters: Pan Shi Commercial Alliance ¨C Nanshan Branch. After examining it for a moment, Lu Yun stepped into the store, and his view immediately opened up. ¡°The Pan Shi Commercial Alliance truly lives up to its reputation as one of the three greatmercial alliances in the Green me Domain, even a Level 3 branch of theirs is so luxurious and grand,¡± Chang Xiaorui sighed from behind. It was currently the afternoon, and there were quite a few people on the first floor of the shop. Lu Yun nced around roughly and estimated there were about thirty or forty people, each searching for what they needed at different counters. ¡°Senior sisters, you two browse around; I¡¯m going to deal with those Demon Beasts¡¯ corpses first,¡± Lu Yun said, pointing towards the second floor. ¡°Alright, Xiaorui and I won¡¯t apany you upstairs then,¡± Yuan Yao nodded and walked with Chang Xiaorui toward the pill exhibition area. The second floor of the store was sparser with only about sixteen or seventeen people. Lu Yun nced around casually. Even the weakest of these people were at the Seventh Layer of the Celestial Human Realm. Among them, there were two that Lu Yun could not discern the specific cultivation levels of, but they should both be in the Unity Realm.
    After looking around and noting there was nothing in particr that required his attention, Lu Yun walked straight to a counter and knocked on its surface. ¡°What trade does this guest wish to make?¡± The young man in charge of the counter was at the Sixth Layer of the Celestial Human Realm. His expression was indifferent, not taking Lu Yun seriously. After all, Lu Yun was only at the Sixth Layer of the Celestial Human Realm and looked quite young, like a novice just starting out, and it was unlikely that any significant business could be made with him. ¡°I would like to meet your manager,¡± Lu Yun stated calmly. The young clerk¡¯s face briefly revealed an almost imperceptible sneer, which quickly vanished. ¡°Guest, only when the scale of the trade reaches a hundred Lower Grade Source Stones will the manager personally meet the customer.¡± Although somewhat impatient, he still exined the store¡¯s rule to Lu Yun. Meanwhile, he thought to himself that this young man probably couldn¡¯t even bring out ten Lower Grade Source Stones, let alone a hundred. The clerk¡¯s slight change in demeanor did not escape Lu Yun¡¯s notice; he could even guess the young man¡¯s thoughts. Lu Yun pondered for a moment before a Mid-level Origin Stone appeared in his hand with a thought. ¡°How about now, can you call your manager out?¡± Lu Yun spoke again, his tone still even. ¡°Esteemed guest, please wait a moment. I will notify Chief Lin immediately,¡± the young clerk said. Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded indifferently, paying no mind to the change in address. Not daring to neglect, the young clerk promptly led Lu Yun to a small side room for rest, summoned a servant to serve a cup of spirit tea, and then quickly left. Lu Yun watched the frantic departure of the young clerk and shook his head with a smile. A single Mid-level Source Stone was enough to cause aplete turnaround in attitude, which made him reassess his own wealth. After half a year stationed at the Cold Lake Origin Vein, with a monthly tribute of five Mid-level Origin Stones, plus two Mid-level Origin Stones obtained from ying a beast, he had thirty-two Mid-level Origin Stones on him. Wouldn¡¯t he be scared stiff if he knew he had so many Mid-level Origin Stones, Lu Yun mused.
    ¡­ The side room was notrge, simply an ordinary parlor. Yet the decor inside was quite luxurious, with a couple of chairs covered in the fur of some exotic beast, incrediblyfortable. A tea table, made from thousand-year-old purple sandalwood, burned a stick of invigorating incense, its sparse smoke wafting through the air, lending a sense of tranquility.
    Lu Yun closed his eyes to rest as he waited, and shortly after, a plump, middle-aged man came in. Despite his rounded, wealthy-looking figure, the aura he exuded as he approached clearly marked him as a Unity Realm Expert, and his presence was much stronger than the two Unity Realm Experts Lu Yun had seen earlier. To think that this was only the manager of the Pan Shi Commercial Alliance¡¯s Nanshan branch, and above him, there were yet higher managers and the person in charge of the branch itself. Lin Lei arrived with a hint of joy visible on his face. He had been discussing the finer points of life with his concubine when he was suddenly disturbed by his subordinate, prompting him to scold the clerk there and then. After the clerk reported the details, Lin Lei¡¯s anger subsided, leaving his concubine aside as he hurried over. A youth who could casually produce a Mid-level Source Stone must be extremely rich or noble. There was no question about it, especially since he possessed such a stone. In a small ce like Nanshan City, the offspring of so-called families usually had at most a ten or twenty Source Stones to their name, and those from less affluent backgrounds might not even have one. Upon entering the side room and seeing Lu Yun for the first time, Lin Lei knew that a big deal wasing. ¡°Haha, greetings young friend. My name is Lin Lei, and I¡¯m the manager of the Pan Shi Commercial Alliance¡¯s Nanshan branch,¡± Lin Lei greeted Lu Yun with augh, his ck silk robe trimmed in gold gleaming by the light. Having upied the position of a manager for over a decade, Lin Lei¡¯s eye for discerning a person¡¯s temperament and probable wealth based on their behavior and appearance had be incredibly urate. Lu Yun got right to the point, ¡°Chief Lin, do you have any Pure Origin Pills for sale?¡± At that, Lin Lei¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, and his face showed even greater delight, ¡°Of course, we do. In fact, our shop is the only ce in Nanshan City that sells Pure Origin Pills.¡±
    Chapter 687: 355: Ultimate Spirit Weapon, Further Advancement in Cultivation Level_2 Chapter 687: Chapter 355: Ultimate Spirit Weapon, Further Advancement in Cultivation Level_2 ¡°Let¡¯s hear it. What¡¯s the price?¡± Chief Lin drew a deep breath and, after calming his emotions, looked at Lu Yun and said, ¡°Fifty-two lower grade Origin Stones per Pure Origin Pill.¡± Lu Yun frowned slightly. In the Green me Pce, a Pure Origin Pill only required fifty lower grade Origin Stones. Yet at the Pan Shi Commerce Alliance, it took fifty-two lower grade Origin Stones, a full two more. However, after giving it some thought, Lu Yun quickly came to terms with it. The Pure Origin Pills from the Green me Pce were sold to its disciples, so they were bound to be cheaper than those avable to outsiders. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Pure Origin Pills for now. Before that, I¡¯ll have to trouble Chief Lin to take care of some Demon Beasts¡¯ corpses for me.¡± Having said that, Lu Yun handed a Sumi Ring to the chief. It contained many Demon Beasts¡¯ corpses, all of which he had in in the Youyuan Mountain Range, each at least several tens of feet in size, fitting only within the Sumi Ring. Chief Lin took the Sumi Ring and quickly scanned it with his consciousness.
    After pondering briefly, he said, ¡°This Dragon Scale Thunder Elephant barely reaches Unity Realm level, two mid-level Origin Stones. The Iron-Blood Frenzy Tiger and the Redme Spider, one mid-level Origin Stone each. The rest of the Demon Beasts are all at the Heavenly Human Realm level, so let¡¯s say thirty lower grade Origin Stones each.¡± Then, Chief Lin nced at Lu Yun, who was sitting on the side, and smiled, ¡°What do you think, young friend?¡± Lu Yun, not keen on haggling, nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s straightforward response, Chief Lin didn¡¯t want to appear petty and smiled, ¡°In total, that¡¯ll be ten mid-level Origin Stones and ny lower grade Origin Stones. How about this, to round up the number, I¡¯ll give you eleven mid-level Origin Stones, young friend!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take fifty Pure Origin Pills, and I¡¯ll top up the rest with Origin Stones.¡± At that, Chief Lin¡¯s eyes nearly turned into slits, almost forming a single line. Fifty Pure Origin Pills amounted to a deal worth over two thousand lower grade Origin Stones, equivalent to his achievements for an entire month. Added to the previous transaction of Demon Beasts¡¯ corpses¡­ Taking another deep breath to calm his excited heart, Chief Lin said, ¡°Please wait a moment, young friend, I will fetch the Pure Origin Pills for you immediately.¡± Chief Lin stood up, too eager to even straighten out his clothes, and quickly left the side room. In only a short while, he had returned. The fifty Pure Origin Pills were valued at twenty-six mid-level Origin Stones. After epting the Pure Origin Pills, Lu Yun took out fifteen mid-level Origin Stones and handed them over to Chief Lin. Chief Lin gleefully pocketed the Origin Stones and enthusiastically said, ¡°May I ask if the young friend has any other requests?¡± ¡°Not so much a request, but I¡¯d like to have a Cultivation Room. Do you have any avable in your establishment?¡± He wanted to exchange for Pure Origin Pills precisely to elevate his cultivation level another step, ensuring a smoother return to the Green me Pce. Seeing another business opportunity, Chief Lin grinned widely, ¡°Yes, yes, of course, we do.¡±
    ¡°Our establishment has four different types of Cultivation Rooms: Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Yellow. Among them, the Heaven-level Cultivation Room costs ten lower grade Origin Stones per month, the Earth-level costs six, the Xuan-level costs three, and the Yellow-level costs one lower grade Origin Stone per month.¡± ¡°Then prepare a Heaven-level Cultivation Room for me.¡± Before seclusion, Lu Yun gave both Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui one mid-level Origin Stone each.
    Although Lu Yun had in most of the Demon Beasts himself, he did not hog all the spoils. After all, the three of them had been acquainted for several months, especially during that month-plus in the Youyuan Mountain Range, where they had grown close from constantpanionship¡ªeven a stone might have warmed with sentiment. After learning that Lu Yun had opened a Cultivation Room, Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui each also opened a Heaven-level Cultivation Room for themselves. And so, the three of them began their cultivation. Inside the Heaven-level No.3 Cultivation Room at the South Mountain branch of the Pan Shi Commerce Alliance. [Name]: Lu Yun [Faction]: Ordinary disciple from the Tai Yuan lineage of Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human chapter, 6th level 11%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level Mid-level [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Sixth Level (forty-three Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 21.8 (automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 1,573,000 ¡°One million five hundred seventy-three thousand Luck Value, let¡¯s first enhance the Blood ughter.¡± As his gaze settled on the transparent panel before him, Lu Yun¡¯s mind stirred.
    Five hundred thousand Luck Value instantly vanished, and the Blood ughter de underwent a transformation. An hourter, the Blood ughter de was enhanced to the upper grade spirit weapon level. ¡°Continue enhancing.¡± Another hour passed, and the Blood ughter de was enhanced to the level of an ultimate spirit weapon. At this point, the pitch-ck color on the de became even denser, and the blood-red patterns filled with runes emitted an even more terrifying evil qi, revealing an extreme sense of coldness and a destructive aura. The de shed with a silver ghostlight, giving anyone who nced at it the sensation of their soul being sliced. The designs and patterns on the hilt became more intricate, and the flow of evil qi became denser and more refined. Lu Yun, holding the hilt, could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the Blood ughter de. ¡°Xiao Blood thanks Master for this generous cultivation blessing,¡± said the de spirit of the Blood ughter de, which appeared to be the size of a seven or eight-year-old child, its eyes flickering with a strange blood-red color and a bizarre red line adorned on its forehead. ¡°Adapt well to your rapidly increased strength.¡± With a light wave of his sleeve, Lu Yun sent both Xiao Blood and its true body into the Cave Heavens. Enhanced to the level of an ultimate spirit weapon, Xiao Blood¡¯s true strength wasparable to the peak of the Unity Realm. However, limited by Lu Yun, it could at most exert the strength of the initial stage of the Unity Realm.
    Nevertheless, for Lu Yun at the moment, it was certainly a formidable ally. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to refine the Pure Origin Pills.¡± With a thought, fifty Pure Origin Pills appeared in front of Lu Yun. Even with the assistance of the panel, it took Lu Yun, with his current consciousness, nearly twelve hours to refine fifty Pure Origin Pills. [Divine Power Value]: 1021.8 (Automatically increases by 0.2 daily) ¡°Haha, with over a thousand in Divine Power Value, my strength can make another great leap forward,¡±ughed Lu Yun as he began to enhance the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, Celestial Human chapter. Celestial Human chapter¡¯s sixthyer 12%, 21%¡­ 100%. Celestial Human chapter¡¯s seventhyer 1%. [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Celestial Human chapter, seventhyer 1%) [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Seventh Grade (fifty rules) [Divine Power Value]: 474.8 (Automatically increases by 0.2 daily) Advancing from the second level of the Heavenly Human Realm to the seventh in just over seven months, such a terrifying speed of cultivation was indeed shocking to hear. ¡°It seems that after returning to the Green me Pce, I must cultivate a technique that can hide my realm,¡± thought Lu Yun to himself.
    His speed of cultivation far exceeded that of other geniuses. Even Yuan Yao, a Heavenly Pride, had only reached the fifth grade of the Heavenly Human Realm after gaining an opportunity at the Cold Lake Origin Vein, not to mention her normal pace of cultivation which might not have even brought her to the fourth grade of the Heavenly Human Realm at this point. Considering this, Lu Yun grew even more eager to find a technique that could hide his realm. After all, with the panel at his disposal and sufficient Divine Power Value, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he could reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Realm and break through to the Unity Realm. Therefore, Lu Yun decided to focus mainly on enhancing his divine abilities before obtaining a technique that could hide his realm. ¡°Demon ying God-Killing Saber, enhance to Seventh Grade Divine Power,¡± Lu Yun silently recited. The next instant, four hundred Divine Power Value vanished. In his mind, a silhouette tirelessly deduced and worked on the Demon ying God-Killing Saber, spending more than a decade to finally enhance it to Seventh Grade Divine Power. Subsequently, he continued his relentless cultivation as time swiftly passed, constantly enhancing the Demon ying God-Killing Saber Divine Ability of the seventh grade. Entry Level, Small Achievement, Great Aplishment, Perfection. [Name]: Lu Yun [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Celestial Human chapter, seventhyer 1%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level Mid-grade [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Seventh Grade (fifty rules) [Divine Power Value]: 75.0 (Automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 73,000 ¡°Another Seventh Grade Divine Power at the perfection level!¡± Lu Yun narrowed his eyes. At the Heavenly Human Realm seventh grade, with three Divine Powers at the perfection level of the seventh grade, this was already the most luxurious standard among his peers. Combined with the Great Sun Undying Golden Body and the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, Lu Yun believed that not even the most monstrous disciple of the Green me Pce could match him at this level. Chapter 688: 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship Chapter 688: Chapter 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship A month had already passed in a sh. Lu Yun walked out of the Cultivation Room, his desire for further training still unsatisfied. In this month, his cultivation level had broken through to the Seventh level of the Celestial Human Realm, and the Demon ying God-Killing Saber had been elevated to a Seventh Grade Divine Ability. Besides that, his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength had advanced further. A hundred and forty thousand Elephant Microparticles had awakened, only thest four thousand remaining before he couldplete the first level. Feeling the surge in his own strength, Lu Yun muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave Nanshan City.¡± Having roamed the Guanyuan Mountain Range for over a month and stayed another in Nanshan City, if he didn¡¯t return to the Green me Pce soon, his sect would think they had all perished. He didn¡¯t believe anyone could have escaped thest time Sanyuan Pce attacked the Cold Lake mountain range. Once they lost contact for a long time, the Green me Pce would certainly assume they had fallen like everyone else. Knowing this, he had to return to the Green me Pce right away. ¡°However, before leaving, I need to find out what has happened during this time.¡±
    After giving instructions to Yuan Yao and another woman, Lu Yun changed his appearance and left the house. Without much effort, Lu Yun quickly learned about the recent events. Two months prior, after fully upying Beihan Prefecture, Sanyuan Pce aimed to take Shanhan Dao Prefecture by storm, but the Blue Sky Sect intervened and ultimately, Sanyuan Pce had to retract all forces back to Beihan Prefecture. At the same time, Sanyuan Pce attacked the Cold Lake Origin Vein on the Guanyuan Snow Mountain, resulting in the fall of everyone from the Green me Pce stationed there, with only one True Spirit Realm Elder escaping. In response, an Immortal Realm powerhouse from the Green me Pce descended upon Beihan Prefecture, prompting the Immortal from Sanyuan Pce to act. After a battle that shook the heavens and the earth, the Immortal of Sanyuan Pce was severely wounded and fled, and the painstakingly built powers in Beihan Prefecture had to be abandoned. The Immortal from the Green me Pce then withdrew, leaving Beihan Prefecture in the hands of the Blue Sky Sect. Having sessively seized control of both Shanhan Dao and Beihan Hu, the Blue Sky Sect seemed to be the biggest winner. But the good times didn¡¯tst long. A monthter, Sanyuan Pce made aeback. The two forces erupted into fiercebat, ranging from the Celestial Human Realm to the Unity Realm, then to the True Spirit Realm, followed by the Entering Saint Realm, and finally, fighters from the World Master Realm joined the battle. In the end, unable to withstand Sanyuan Pce, the Blue Sky Sect was forced to retreat from Beihan Prefecture. ¡°In just two months, so much has happened.¡± While marveling at the unpredictability of the situation, Lu Yun felt extremely fortunate that he had decided to enter the Guanyuan Mountain Range; otherwise, he would have met the same fate as the other disciples, dying under the siege of Sanyuan Pce. He didn¡¯t believe he could have been as lucky as Jing Tan to escape from the tight encirclement. Moreover, Jing Tan had only managed to save his life with the assistance of the Blue Sky Sect. The next morning. Lu Yun, Yuan Yao, and Chang Xiaorui quietly left Nanshan City under the cover of the dim night. Just as they were leaving, seven figures d in ck followed them. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve looked into it carefully, they rented a heavenly-grade Cultivation Room at the Pan Shi Commerce Association.¡±
    One of the figures in ck said, ¡°Three heavenly-grade Cultivation Rooms, that¡¯s at least thirty Lower Grade Origin Stones.¡± ¡°Second Brother Wu, are you sure their strongest is only at the early Seventh level of the Celestial Human Realm?¡± the leader of the men in ck asked for confirmation once more. ¡°Boss, you know my Divine Power; as long as they¡¯re not more than one full Realm above me, I can see their exact Cultivation Level at a nce.¡± Second Brother Wu, dressed in a ck cloak, slim and with deep-set eyes visible outside of his mask, reassured the leader.
    ¡°The young one is in the early phases of the Seventh level of the Celestial Human Realm, and the other two women are at the peak of the Fifth level and the middle of the Third level of the Celestial Human Realm, respectively. With our strength, we can easily capture them.¡± At these words, thest traces of caution in the leader¡¯s heartpletely vanished. ¡°Once we¡¯re out of the city, initiate the attack and clean the battlefield quickly after sess,¡± he ordered. ¡°Heh, boss, you can rest assured. Over the years, our brothers have hardly ever failed. Taking down these three greenhorns will be a piece of cake.¡± After all, the weakest among them was at the Fifth level of the Celestial Human Realm, and the leader himself was from the Unity Realm. With such strength, capturing the three youngsters was sure to be an easy task. Upon leaving Nanshan City, the group of men in ck immediately elerated their pace. And in a short while, they met face to face with Lu Yun and hispany, who had been waiting in the woods. From the moment they left the Pan Shi Commerce Association, Lu Yun was aware they were being followed. However, since these followers were hardly worth their attention, he instead saw an opportunity to turn the tables and replenish his own wealth by waiting in the forest. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t long before the pursuers caught up to them. ¡°Robbery, hand over all your Origin Stones,¡± Lu Yun demanded, grinning at the bewildered group of seven in ck. ¡°How dare you!¡± After snapping out of their confusion, the leader of the men in ck bellowed coldly, his eyes sharply focusing on the blood saber in Lu Yun¡¯s hand. Observing the fighting spirit in Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui, it was clear to him what their intentions were.
    They had not only discovered they were being tracked, but they even had the audacity to reverse roles and rob them. ¡°Brothers, attack!¡± The leader, fueled with fury, barked at the six men behind him and then led the charge towards Lu Yun. ¡°Bring it on.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s figure mysteriously disappeared from the spot, and in the next instant, he appeared behind the leader of the men in ck. With a sh of his saber, a bloody saber light streaked through the air. As he executed the strike, the leader of the men in ck felt the impending danger and turned around to strike with his palm, concentrating all his terrifying force into the blow. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 689: 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship_2 Chapter 689: Chapter 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship_2 With a strike of his palm, the wind from his hand shattered heaven and earth. An intense collision urred between the two, with the leader of the men in ck engulfed in radiant purple light, while Lu Yun was enveloped in a blood-red mist. After the initial sh, neither side retreated; instead, they engaged in fiercebat. Two figures, one in purple light and the other in a blood glow, could be seen fighting relentlessly within the forest. The de aura was peerless, and the palm wind was overwhelming. At the same time, the remaining six men in ck shed fiercely with Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui. Although the men in ck were of high realm, their cultivation techniques and divine abilities were mediocre at best, making theirbat power as ordinary as it can get, unable topare with disciples of the same level from a sect. Despite having the advantages of higher realm and numbers, they could not suppress Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui; on the contrary, they gradually started falling behind. ¡°How can their strength be so formidable!¡± Second Brother Wu was utterly shaken as he watched the valiant Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui. Five at the sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and one at the fifth level, yet they were being suppressed by two women whose cultivation levels were far below theirs. He would have found this unbelievable under normal circumstances.
    He was merely shocked, but the leader of the men in ck on another battlefield was utterly horrified. Boom! Lu Yun, like a peerless god of ughter with his fullbat power unleashed, the rules swirling around him, dispatched his every strike with immense might. Even though he did not use divine abilities, nor did he activate the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength or even the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, he was still able to deal with a Unity Realm expert with ease. No other reason than the Unity Realm expert before him was too ordinary, far inferior to the Sanyuan Pce disciple he had faced in days gone by. Although Lu Yun did not use his full strength, the leader of the men in ck found himself gradually getting overwhelmed. Boom boom!! A short whileter, the leader of the men in ck began to consider retreating. Lu Yun seemed to sense his opponent¡¯s thoughts and, unwilling to prolong the fight, golden light began to rise from his body, covering the bloody glow. ¡°Die!¡± A sh infused with Seventh Grade Divine Power was fiercely executed. Scores of yards in heaven and earth seemed to freeze in ce. The leader of the men in ck felt the change in the space around him and, when he looked up and saw the descending de, his face instantly revealed an expression of extreme fear. ¡°No¡­¡± The body of the man in ck was engulfed by the de aura, cleansed by Divine Power, and forcibly split apart. As his Nascent Soul tried to take the Cave Heavens with it and merge into the void to flee this realm, Lu Yun had no intention of letting him get away. A God-Killing de struck out, prating the Cave Heaven World and heading straight into the forehead of the frantically panicking Nascent Soul. With the Nascent Soul extinguished, a broken Cave Heaven World faded into the void, eventually dissipating. When all disruptions had vanished, only a Sumi Ring was left behind. Lu Yun reached out his hand to retrieve it, then he erased the consciousness imprint on it to check his loot.
    In his mind, the belongings of a Unity Realm expert should not becking, especially one who often robbed others. However, upon his consciousness entering the Sumi Ring, his expression turned extremely unsightly. Not a single Origin Stone was to be found within the Sumi Ring, not even a single ordinary spiritual object was present. Was the other party too poor, or was he just out of luck, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t determine for the moment.
    But one thing was certain, ying a Unity Realm expert had yielded him nothing. Therefore, Lu Yun turned his attention to the remaining men in ck. By this time, one of the men in ck had been in by Yuan Yao, and the others were attempting to flee in all directions. ¡°Since you¡¯vee, you all may as well stay behind!¡± Several golden light des flew out, pursuing the men in ck. Lu Yun now had greater control over the God-Killing de, its direction capable of changing at will within the range of his consciousness; those men in ck could not evade at all. After the God-Killing des caught up with them, not only were their physical bodies cut open, but their consciousnesses were also annihted. From beginning to end, he had never intended to leave any survivors. ¡°The gap between us and Junior Brother Lu is getting bigger and bigger.¡± Chang Xiaorui feltplex emotions as she saw Lu Yun effortlessly y a Unity Realm expert and five Heavenly Human Realm adversaries. When she first left the Green me Pce, although she thought Lu Yun was very strong, she didn¡¯t think he was that much stronger than herself. But with each subsequent encounter, as Lu Yun¡¯s strength transformed time and again, she gradually realized that the gulf between her and Lu Yun had be as vast as a chasm. Seeing such a stunning Lu Yun, her mind suddenly recalled the words once spoken by Yuan Yao. ¡°If you want to firmly grasp onto his strong support, you must exert yourself. Once you fall too far behind him, you might not even stand a chance to meet himter on.¡±
    Indeed, in just over half a year, Lu Yun had advanced from the Second level of the Heavenly Human Realm to the Seventh Grade, and his strength had undergone earth-shattering changes. While she had risen from the Second level to the Third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, she would need at least half a year or more to break through to the next level. By that time, Junior Brother Lu would be at the Ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm or higher. The farther they progressed, the greater the disparity between them. With this in mind, Chang Xiaorui¡¯s expression turned somber as the seed of admiration that had just been sown in her heart withered before it could sprout, losing any chance of burgeoning. ¡°It¡¯s for the best. Xiaorui has realized the gap between herself and Junior Brother Lu. If she awakens now before falling too deep, it would prevent her from bing irretrievably ensnared in the future,¡± saw Yuan Yao, sighing softly at Chang Xiaorui¡¯s somewhat dimmed demeanor. Lu Yun was simply too excellent; very few women could keep pace with his footsteps, which meant scarcely any woman could enter his heart. This was something she had understood very clearly for a long time. Chapter 690: 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, A Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship_3 Chapter 690: Chapter 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, A Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship_3 Lu Yun had no idea what the two women were thinking. After killing the man in ck, he checked the Sumi Ring right away. The result left him disappointed, finding merely a dozen or so Lower Grade Origin Stones. However, Lu Yun quickly adjusted his mindset. After all, it was better than nothing. Although it was just a dozen Origin Stones, it was still better thaning out empty-handed. At the same time, he had a vague suspicion that these people were likely storing the important treasures and Origin Stones within their Cave Heavens. Items within a Cave Heaven could only be retrieved by the owner themselves, and werepletely out of reach for others. Even if the owner was killed, the Cave Heaven would copse on its own. Those Cave Heavens that had evolved into Small Worlds would merge into the Void, leaving no trace to be found. ¡°It seems that if I want to take the path of killing for treasure in the future, I¡¯ll have to knock my opponents down and force them to hand over their treasures first,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. Unfortunately, this was not a ce to stay for long, and he did not have the luxury to slowly extract information from the man.
    ¡­ After killing the man in ck, Lu Yun and his twopanions quickly left the territory of Nanshan City. Three dayster, they arrived at Cloudsky City. Cloudsky City was thergest city in Qiyun Prefecture, its scale and prosperity far surpassing that of Nanshan City. The reason Lu Yun and hispanions came here was that there was a branch of the Four Seas Trading Alliance. The Four Seas Trading Alliance was a transport-oriented business federation that spanned dozens of domains in the ck-yellow Great World. The expanse of a single prefecture was vast. With the flying speed of a Heavenly Human, it would take at least several months to traverse a single prefecture. Moreover, hovering in the sky at the Heavenly Human Realm consumed a great deal of energy. Fear was, after a not so long time of flying, the Power of the Cave Heaven World would bepletely depleted. Lu Yun and hispanions had previously epted a mission to travel from Green me Pce to Northcold Prefecture aboard a Sect warship, and even that took over a month. If Lu Yun and his twopanions relied solely on their own abilities to return to Green me Pce, who knew how many years it would take. Purchasing a Flying Boat was beyond Lu Yun¡¯s financial means. Therefore, it was essential to take a warship from the Four Seas Trading Alliance. After arriving at the Four Seas Trading Alliance and making some inquiries, they learned there would be a warship setting sail the next day. Starting from Qiyun Prefecture, it would make stops at various ces including Nanning Prefecture, Longevity Prefecture, and Qingxuan Prefecture. Qingxuan Prefecture was the heart of the Green me Domain and also the most prosperous area. The Inner World node of Green me Pce was located in Qingxuan Prefecture. After spending thirty Lower Grade Origin Stones, Lu Yun and hispanions were guided by the Four Seas Trading Alliance staff to a ce where the glow of dawn shone and a misty essence was swirling. There were at least ten thousand passengers gathered here, with Cultivation Levels ranging from the Golden Core Realm to the Unity Realm, and even a few from the True Spirit Realm. Beyond the True Spirit Realm, even if one could not easily traverse the Void, flying through the air was not difficult, and the speed was not much slower than that of an ordinary Flying Boat. Half an hourter.
    With a hum, this Heaven and Earth trembled lightly, followed by a rainbow light that eclipsed the sun. A gigantic warship, tens of thousands of feet long,y across the Void, exuding an Immortal aura. Even Lu Yun was moved by the sight; this warship was not any weaker than the one that Green me Pce had used to transport the Heavenly Prides to the Deste Origin World. Amidst the astonishment of the crowd, the glow surged, and then a silver passage appeared, piercing through the Void, with a path emerging beneath everyone¡¯s feet. ¡°All passengers, please board quickly. The warship will depart in half an hour, and our next stop will be Nanning Prefecture,¡± said the Manager of the Four Seas Trading Alliance. Shortly after, all the passengers stepped onto the silver pathway, one by one climbing aboard the ten-thousand-feet-long warship.
    Once all the passengers were onboard, the sky rumbled loudly, and the warship swiftly sailed through the Void. Chapter 691: 357: Return to Green Flame Palace, Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique Chapter 691: Chapter 357: Return to Green me Pce, Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique ¡°` The Four Seas Trading Alliance, as a merchant alliance that spans across dozens of realms, is itself a colossal entity backed by numerous superpowers and holynds; ordinary people would not dare to cause trouble for it. After boarding, Lu Yun and hispanions, led by the ship¡¯s crew, smoothly made their way to their cabin. Lu Yun was surprised; they had purchased the mostmon lower cabin, yet the spiritual energy within was abundant and dense, barely inferior to the Four Seas Trading Alliance¡¯s celestial-grade cultivation rooms. Moreover, the tables and chairs in the room were actually made of a special stone¡ªthe Spirit Gathering Stone¡ªthat could store and umte heavenly and earthly spiritual qi. Besides that, the transparent crystal windows contained a special Array; in addition to absorbing heavenly and earthly spiritual qi, they allowed one to see far into the distance and enjoy various sights along the journey. ¡°I heard that every cabin in the Four Seas Trading Alliance¡¯s merchant ships has a spiritmunication array installed in the windows that allows one to appreciate the beauty of endless mountains and rivers and experience the grandeur of the vast Milky Way. Today, I n to take a good look,¡± Chang Xiaorui said with a smile, running to the window to y with the spiritmunication array. Lu Yun and Yuan Yao, however, did not share the same sentiment. In the Deste Origin World, they could easily ascend to the heavens or enter the earth, traverse the void, and overlook the mountainousndscape, experiencing the vast Milky Way up close. ¡°Senior Sister Yuan Yao, with the dense heavenly and earthly spiritual qi here, I¡¯m going to cultivate for a while,¡± Lu Yun said, settling down on a meditation cushion made of Spirit Gathering Stones, crossing his legs in preparation to practice cultivation. As the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength technique circted, his body became hazy, enveloped in a golden radiance emitting a powerful divine force and exuding a sacred aura.
    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of Heavenly Prides being stronger than me, but that they might be even more diligent in their cultivation,¡± Yuan Yao thought as she watched Lu Yun immediately enter a state of cultivation. In the past, she believed that she was no less diligent than others, butpared to Lu Yun, she seemed a bit inferior; at least she could not so easily clear her mind and enter a state of cultivation. After contemting for a moment while watching Lu Yun, Yuan Yao set aside the misceneous thoughts in her mind and found a cushion to sit down and practice cultivation as well. After frolicking for a while, Chang Xiaorui gradually lost her excitement when she saw both Yuan Yao and Lu Yun enter a state of cultivation. Among the three, she was the weakest. Now, seeing Lu Yun and Yuan Yao, both of whom were far more talented and powerful than herself, taking advantage of the time to cultivate earnestly, made her realize it was inappropriate to be immersed in trivial distractions. Time passed, and the colossal merchant ship traveled swiftly through the sky, docking in Nanning Prefecture three dayster, where some passengers disembarked and others boarded. After a mere half an hour, the ship resumed its voyage. Several dayster, when they passed by Changsheng Prefecture, they simrly stopped for half an hour. ¡­ After an indeterminate amount of time, the mighty merchant ship once again came to a halt, hovering over a massive Array bathed in a mist of colorful lights where various Runes and Arrays sparkled like dense stars. The Qingxuan Prefecture had been reached. As the busiest ce in the Green me Domain, the Four Seas Trading Alliance had built a super Array here, with merchant ships from various prefectures constantly passing through. Merchant ships from other major domains also made stopovers and repairs here. Various merchant vessels and Flying Boats floated in the air, creating a bustling scene. After traversing the silver pathway and stepping out of the Array, Lu Yun looked towards the distant holy city where the clouds tumbled; the outer walls of the entire Qingxuan Prefecture were fortified into peerless Dao Weapons that shone brightly, sturdy and immortal. Above, various Arrays were densely packed, with Runes crisscrossing and Mysterious Light enveloping the area. Even a Saint passing by had to humbly use the city gates to enter. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, if you want, Yuan Yao and I can apany you for a stroll around the city,¡± Chang Xiaorui offered cheerfully with bright, sparkling eyes full of eagerness as she looked at Lu Yun. ¡°Just say if you want to go; why drag me into it?¡± Lu Yun replied helplessly with a smile. Chang Xiaorui pouted and said, ¡°After all the dangers we¡¯ve been through and finally saving our lives, now that we¡¯ve returned to Green me Pce, we should really rx and unwind.¡± Before Lu Yun could respond, Yuan Yao said from the side, ¡°Xiaorui, what we need to do first is to return to the Sect to report and submit our mission, otherwise it might lead to otherplications.¡±
    Seeing Yuan Yao¡¯s sensibility, Lu Yun nodded slightly in agreement. Honestly, he regarded this Senior Sister Yuan highly for her outstanding talent, rationality, and most importantly, her diligence in cultivation. After returning to the Inner World of Green me Pce, thepletion of their mission inevitably caused some stir. ording to the news ryed by Jing Tan, not a single Steward or Disciple stationed above the Cold Lake Origin Vein had escaped; all had been persecuted by the Sanyuan Pce, which even prompted the Yuan Guang Immortal himself to descend upon the Northern Cold Tiger.
    Yet now, three Heavenly Human Realm disciples had returned. Ultimately, after a series of investigations and questions to confirm their identities beyond doubt, they were allowed to return. Additionally, the rewards for their mission of standing guard were doubled; each received 60,000 points. Receiving an unexpected bonus of 30,000 points was a pleasant surprise. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, we¡¯ve been under your care for some time. If there¡¯s anything we can assist you with in the future, feel free to let us know,¡± Yuan Yao said as they parted. ¡°Mm, definitely,¡± he replied. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡± Yuan Yao said with a nod. As she departed, she regained the air of an unrivaled grace from before. After the separation, Lu Yun went straight to the Internal Affairs Hall to im his cultivation resources. It had been nearly nine months since he left Green me Pce, during which he had umted a total of ny Lower Grade Origin Stones, almost enough to exchange for two Pure Origin Pills. ¡°` Chapter 675: 350: Tactics Galore, Overpowering the Unity Realm_2 Chapter 675: Chapter 350: Tactics Galore, Overpowering the Unity Realm_2 If he wanted to avoid being further suppressed, he had to break through the opponent¡¯s domain first in order to fight head-on; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t even get close to the opponent. As it turned out, his guess was correct. At this moment, Geng Yiyi was still blocking attacks, but not as sharply as before. The main force of her music was now being used to reinforce her defenses, clearly fearing that Lu Yun would break through her domain. Boom! Soon, a loud collision resounded and Lu Yun was shaken back rapidly, his previous strike seemingly shing onto a piece of extremely hard divine metal. As an even more powerful sword radiance of music attacked, Lu Yun¡¯s figure shed, reappearing in a different direction. ¡°Again.¡± Lu Yun shouted once more, his Blood ughter de sweeping down, with the vast World Power pouring into it, making the de aura even more formidable as it shed across the sky. ng! This time, a piercing metallic ng erupted, and the space, stable as it was, slightly trembled due to the overwhelming power of the de aura.
    Open for me! After being shaken away, Lu Yun¡¯s figure shed, dodging the opponent¡¯s attack before swinging the Blood ughter de again. This time, he enhanced the Blood ughter de with the Seven-Colored Divine Stone, elevating it to the level of an upper-grade spirit weapon. ng! With this strike, the invisible domain that enveloped Geng Yiyi cracked open. However, in the instant the domain was broken, countless notes instantly transformed into myriad invisible sword Qi, enveloping Lu Yun on all sides. Simultaneously, the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength was activated, and an immense and boundless Divine Power burst forth, condensing into an enormous Golden Divine Elephant radiating infinite might. ¡°Ao hou!¡± The Golden Divine Elephant roared, and the iing invisible sword Qi of musical notes crumbled one after another. The dreadful musical notes, like ripples of water, rapidly disintegrated, and their power plummeted at that moment, no longer posing a threat to Lu Yun. Boom! With a punch from the Golden Divine Elephant, an overwhelming Limitless Divine Power surged forth, and the in zither in Geng Yiyi¡¯s arms seemed incapable of withstanding such terrifying strength, resulting in the snapping of two strings. With the zither destroyed, Geng Yiyi was forced to stand up, swiftly gathering and putting away the zither before gently tapping with her toes and quickly retreating. Her speed was swift, but she was still affected by the residual force of the Golden Divine Elephant¡¯s punch. ¡°Truly a tricky one,¡± Geng Yiyi felt a chill all over her body, knowing that she would have been seriously injured if she hadn¡¯t dodged away in time. Whoosh! Just as she was taken aback, the enormous palm of the Golden Divine Elephant suddenly appeared in the air, thundering down towards her. Nine Yin Profound Spirit Finger! Soon after, Geng Yiyi¡¯s crisp voice echoed through the night sky. Then, Geng Yiyi appeared under the torrent of Divine Power, her fingertips swirling with dazzling light, as she pointed out.
    Thud! The vast and roaring Divine Power, like a flood, was pierced by that single finger, and even the Golden Divine Elephant¡¯s massive palm, capable of suppressing mountains and rivers, was prated, shattering like tofu. ¡°Such a powerful finger, capable of easily breaking my Divine Elephant Illusions; this must be at least a Seventh Grade Divine Ability,¡± Lu Yun staggered back and at the same time, nine God-Killing des flew out from his brow. The Nine Tribtions Secret, capable of inflicting damage on both the Physical Body and the soul, was one of Lu Yun¡¯s trump cards, not to be used lightly.
    But now, facing a formidable enemy, he could no longer keep it hidden. After shattering Lu Yun¡¯s Golden Divine Elephant Illusion, Geng Yiyi originally seized the momentum tounch an attack that might seriously hurt Lu Yun in one fell swoop. But suddenly, nine golden light des shot out, and she was forced to abandon the pursuit, swiftly dodging with an extremely mysterious step.@@novelbin@@ Even so, she was still struck by one of the God-Killing des. Golden brightness crisscrossed, and a corner of her blue gown fluttered down from the sky. On closer look, it was a piece from Geng Yiyi¡¯s right sleeve that had been sliced off, revealing her fair arm. On that very smooth and fair arm, however, a half-foot-long wound appeared. ¡°What a pity, she managed to dodge it.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face revealed a hint of regret. If the opponent were directly struck by a God-Killing de, even if their physical body remained unharmed, their soul would have been greatly damaged. However, the opponent¡¯s reaction speed was too fast, and coupled with their enigmatic movements, they managed to dodge in time. Whoosh! As Lu Yun felt regret, he only caught a glimpse of a fleeting shadow before him. By the time he retaliated, he had already been struck in the chest by a palm and sent flying. Before he could steady himself in midair, suddenly, numerous azure petals appeared and shot toward him, each leaving a bloody trail on his body. ¡°This woman¡¯s movement technique is exceedingly strange.¡± Even as Lu Yun employed both his eyesight and consciousness, he couldn¡¯t keep up with her speed.
    Profound Death Silent Tower! In a moment of crisis, Lu Yun summoned the Profound Death Silent Tower, and the ck force of annihtion pressed down, significantly slowing Geng Yiyi¡¯s velocity. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to counterattack,¡± dered Lu Yun as he pounced forward like a fierce tiger, exploiting the suppression of the Profound Death Silent Tower. Geng Yiyi¡¯s proud evasive maneuvers were greatly hindered, prompting him to opt for closebat. The instant the Profound Death Silent Tower was conjured, Geng Yiyi knew it would be difficult to defeat her opponent, let alone kill him. In fact, she couldn¡¯t engage in close-quarters battle and had to retreat quickly. Thud! Thud! Thud! Lu Yun unleashed a flurry of punches, persistently targeting Geng Yiyi¡¯s face with a barrage of strikes. However, it was as if his fists were hammering on an endless barrier, stirring up clusters of azure petals. Geng Yiyi used the rebound force to increase her speed and finally broke free from the confining domain of the Profound Death Silent Tower. But a trace of fresh blood had appeared at the corner of her mouth, evidently, blocking Lu Yun¡¯s numerous punches came with a cost. Lu Yun seized the opportunity to pursue, sending nine God-Killing des across the sky, swiftly flying to Geng Yiyi¡¯s rear to cut off her escape route. He manipted the Profound Death Silent Tower with one hand while deploying Moksha Immeasurable with the other. Geng Yiyi immediately countered, her palms striking repeatedly and creating a trail of azure petals in the air. Each petal emitted an enigmatic aura. As Lu Yun¡¯s attacks descended, a series of blue barriers formed, blocking them. Hisss! Hisss! Hisss!
    As the barriers shattered and the azure petals broke apart consecutively, fresh blood once again trickled from the corner of Geng Yiyi¡¯s mouth. With a swift motion, Lu Yun abruptly appeared in front of Geng Yiyi and imprinted a palm infused with Divine Power forcefully onto her chest. Boom! Boom! Boom! Geng Yiyi¡¯s form was sent flying backward like a withered leaf in the wind. Naturally, Lu Yun would not miss such an excellent opportunity; he pressed his advantage, fighting in close quarters with his robust physical body. With the asional suppression from the God-Killing des, Geng Yiyi, despite being a Unity Realm expert, couldn¡¯t withstand Lu Yun¡¯s aggressive assault. Roar! Roar! Lu Yun¡¯s form flickered like lightning, his punches grew increasingly ferocious. Geng Yiyi, overwhelmed in defense, was struck repeatedly by Lu Yun. The damage she inflicted on him was quickly healed by his remarkable self-recovery ability. After dozens of moves, Geng Yiyi was once again sent reeling by a punch from Lu Yun. Flowers Bloom in a Thought! After stabilizing herself, Geng Yiyi quickly formed hand seals and a heavenly voice resounded, filling the air. As the final word echoed, an invisible force rippled outwards in all directions like a shockwave. In an instant, Lu Yun¡¯s body shuddered, and he experienced a moment of pitch darkness. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a new world. This realm was abuzz with falling petals, the sky filled with an array of vibrant and colorful petals emitting a faint, ethereal fragrance.
    Seeing this, Lu Yun let loose a punch, his Divine Power erupting like a torrent. To his surprise, this punch seemed to have no effect on the world around him, not even causing the slightest ripple. Innumerable flowers drifted through the sky, quickly disappearing into the ground, and soon after, green tendrils sprouted from the earth. The green tendrils grew at a visible rate, quickly bing tender sprouts, and soon evolved into thick vines that danced like serpents, stretching toward Lu Yun. Seeing this, Lu Yun took a decisive step forward, grasping his right hand to summon the Blood ughter de. Imbued with the Power of the Cave Sky World, he shed with his de, emitting a de Aura. His strike held immense power, filled to the brim with the utmost killing intent and the force of annihtion. The encroaching vines were extinguished. However, it still failed to impact the world around him in the slightest. Chapter 693: 358: Yuan Fei Challenges and Dominates with One Move Chapter 693: Chapter 358: Yuan Fei Challenges and Dominates with One Move After leaving the Countless Treasure Tower, Lu Yun found himself with thirty more Pure Origin Pills. At the same time, he had almost used up all his Origin Stones, with only about a dozen Lower Grade Source Stones remaining. Regarding the points he¡¯d obtained from his mission, he didn¡¯t use them to exchange for Pure Origin Pills, he had other ns for them. Passing by thebat area, Lu Yun paused in his steps. There were four types of battle tforms in thebat area, respectively catering to the Heavenly Human Realm, Unity Realm, True Spirit Realm, and Entering Saint Realm. Battle tforms were one of the ces where Green Fire Pce Disciples could hone theirbat abilities, simr in concept to the Forbidden Tower. However, inside the Forbidden Tower, it is a fight between spirits and spirits, where even death wouldn¡¯t cause any real harm. It can merely testbat abilities and isn¡¯t effective for thorough training. As such, the disciples of Green me Pce preferred to practice and enhance theirbat abilities on the battle tforms. In addition to this, the disciples could bet points and Origin Stones against each other on the battle tforms, providing one of the ways for disciples to gain cultivation resources. Other spectators could also draw lessons and experiences from the battles, making up for and perfecting their Divine Ability. Moreover, whenever enlightenment struck, they could step up to challenge others.
    At this moment, all twelve battle tforms dedicated to the Heavenly Human Realm were full, drawing arge crowd. Lu Yun¡¯s gazended on battle tform No.3, where two disciples were engaged in an intense fight. One of them, with a burly build, was Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei was now at the third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, and not newly so; he had reached the current limit. Knowing Yuan Fei¡¯s realm, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sharpened; the rival truly lived up to his reputation as the number one Heavenly Pride of the Deste Wilds. Even whenpared to his own boosted cultivation rate, Yuan Fei was not far behind. Even more, Lu Yun suspected that had it not been for the panel, his cultivation rate might not match up to the other¡¯s. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze swept past Yuan Fei andnded on the other person ¨C a disciple at the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, dressed in a green robe trimmed with gold, showing formidable Divine Ability, far stronger than those at the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm who had undertaken a mission with Lu Yun before. Clearly, this disciple had the strength of at least three prohibitions. After Yuan Fei unleashed the Great Ape Demon Body, his muscles swelled up like mountains, brimming with terrifying power. He swung a ck spear in his hands that transformed at will. When swung, it would dramatically erge, its pitch-ck body surging with powerfulws, heavily smashing down on the disciple at the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. ¡°Struggle in vain,¡± Duanmu Bomented with a cold expression. A blood-red spear, carrying a sky-high aura of murder, pierced through the air, eliciting fear with its formidable spirit of ughter that spread immensely. Like waves on ake¡¯s surface, thews stirred by the staff powerfully oscited only to shatter instantly upon sh. The ck spear, engulfed in potent force, was flung away, with Yuan Fei being violently knocked back as well. But the blood-red spear did not stop there; it flickered with a sh of light, aiming directly at Yuan Fei¡¯s chest. Should this spear strikend, Yuan Fei would not perish, but he¡¯d undoubtedly suffer severe injuries. Watching this unfold, Lu Yun had no intention of intervening. Battle tforms were special, in that even if one sustained grave injuries, they¡¯d not fall, though it would take a long time and substantial resources to recover. To achieve the best training results, the disciples of Green Fire Pce chose to fight those who weren¡¯t significantly strong or weakpared to themselves. This not only helped avoid unnecessary grave injuries from formidable rivals but also provided an opportunity for self-improvement. Lu Yun could tell that Yuan Fei had chosen such a formidable opponent in order to pressure himself, striving to break his current limit and advance to the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. In the instant that the blood-colored spear light was about to strike, Yuan Fei, in his Great Ape Demon Body state, stretched his arms out crosswise in front of his chest. The muscles on his arms coiled like tree roots, and a powerful force erupted. Boom! Boom! Boom!
    Upon impact with the dread-filled spear light, the flesh on Yuan Fei¡¯s arms split open, and then his golden bones were shattered, renderedpletely useless. The remaining force of the spear light continued its path, ferociously targeting Yuan Fei¡¯s chest ¨C flesh and blood were sent flying at once. ¡°Roar!¡± Yuan Fei bellowed, his aura transforming as an even more potent strength burst forth.
    ¡°Haha, fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, finally broken through,¡± Yuan Fei eximed with gleaming red eyes, his messy, blood-streaked hair sprawled across his back. ¡°Duanmu Bo, as a token of gratitude, I, Yuan Fei, wille at you with all my strength,¡± Yuan Fei dered as his previously useless arms regenerated, returning to their original form. With a fierce p, he dispersed the residual spear light. Seeing Yuan Fei endure his attack and achieve a breakthrough, Duanmu Bo¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, which swiftly vanished. His demeanor remained coolly detached. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve lucked into the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, you are still no match for me.¡± As he spoke, Duanmu Bo once again brandished his blood-red spear, attacking Yuan Fei. ¡°Haha, the oue of this battle was determined the moment I broke through,¡±ughed Yuan Fei. Boom! His Great Ape Demon Body now grew even more potent and frenzied. A horrifying force emerged as streams of dark light burst forth, encircling him like ck divine mes. At the same time, even greater Cave Heaven¡¯s Power infused into the ck spear, with mightyws following suit. ¡°Duanmu Bo, it¡¯s time for your defeat!¡± Yuan Fei bellowed, lifting the mighty staff to scatter the numerous spear lights, crashing it down heavily onto the blood-red spear. Chapter 677: 351: Nine Heavens Moonlight, Boundless Azure Sea_2 Chapter 677: Chapter 351: Nine Heavens Moonlight, Boundless Azure Sea_2 She extended a jade finger and pointed at Lu Yun from afar. Moonlight converged, and a dazzling ray of light shot out from her fingertip. This highly condensed pir of moonlight sped forth, emitting a piercing, metallic sound as it rubbed against the air. Seeing this, Lu Yun gripped the Blood ughter de with both hands and held it in front of him, shing out. Bang! The de aura collided with the streak of moonlight in mid-air, shattering violently. The highly condensed moonlight continued to zoom towards Lu Yun at an extreme speed. Lu Yun didn¡¯t even have time to use Instant Horizon before it struck him. Thud! Lu Yun was sent flying on the spot, a bloody hole appearing in his chest, intense pain throbbing through him. Bang! Lu Yun, who hadnded on the ground, steadied his body, leaving two deep marks on the ground with his feet. ¡°Not only has she recovered to her peak state, but her strength has also increased by more than twice,¡± Lu Yun marveled inwardly. He clearly felt the power of her previous finger strike, which was much stronger than before.
    ¡°That bright moon in the sky must be the source of her unending power?¡± Lu Yun narrowed his eyes, seeing the endless moonlight converging on the Silver Moon behind Geng Yiyi, radiating a brilliant glow. ¡°To defeat her, I must sever her connection with the moonlight,¡± Lu Yun mused. Therefore, he waved one hand, and the Profound Death Silent Tower began to spin rapidly, taking flight into the sky. The tower expanded swiftly and then exploded with infinite suction, absorbing all the moonlight in the sky into the tower. Beneath the Silver Moon, Geng Yiyi¡¯s hands moved swiftly in front of her chest, and the waters of Cold Lake surged wildly. When the water reached her palms, it was condensed by a mysterious force into a blue droplet. ¡°Boundless Vast Ocean!¡± Fueled by moonlight, the blue droplet suddenly shattered, transforming into a vast ocean, raising thousands of huge waves that roared out. With the power of the moonlight, these colossal waves were ferocious and contained terrifying power, striking heavily against the Profound Death Silent Tower. Boom, boom, boom! The Profound Death Silent Tower shook violently, emitting brilliant light. Under the bombardment of the waves, it stood tall and unyielding, shining brightly. However, the Profound Death Silent Tower could no longer continue to absorb the moonlight from heaven and earth. The Silver Moon once again emitted a dazzling radiance. Under the moonlight, Geng Yiyi¡¯s presence became even colder. She moved her jade arms slightly and again concentrated moonlight on her fingertips, shooting forth a stream of Divine Light toward Lu Yun, like a star. ng! The sound of metal striking reverberated as Lu Yun was sent flying, blood spurting from his mouth, even the Blood ughter de knocked away from his grasp. Hisss! It seemed Geng Yiyi was no longer willing to give Lu Yun a chance to breathe, as she continuously sent out moonlight fingertips condensed to the extreme. Boom! Boom! With constant booms, Lu Yun was in a sorry state. He had no way to deal with the mysterious Silver Moon, and with every attack, it was reflected back at him, while Geng Yiyi took her chances to strike, and soon numerous wounds appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s body. ¡°If there¡¯s no way, then I¡¯ll break it with force. I don¡¯t believe you can keep rebounding all my power!¡± Subsequently, he boosted the Blood ughter de with the Seven-Colored Divine Stone and then leaped upward, gripping the sword with both hands!
    Demon ying God-Killing Saber! As he roared, the Blood ughter de rang out, its de aura extending dozens of feet in an instant. Bang! Lu Yun¡¯s sh struck the Silver Moon behind Geng Yiyi, failing to move it and instead he was sent flying backward once again, blood gushing from his mouth.
    ¡°Again!¡± This time, the might of the de aura increased once more, mming thunderously onto the Silver Moon. Thud! Lu Yun was once again sent flying, his body now covered in blood. ¡°The power is still not enough!¡± Indestructible Divine Power Armor, activate! Ny-nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine enormous elephants roared in unison! All thirty-seven rules were fully activated! The de aura had not yet been unleashed when it already emitted a piercing ngor. This time, something new had been added to the Blood ughter de: upon closer inspection, one could see a halo of seven-colored light wrapped around it, radiating a terrifying destructive might. The seven-colored divine stone could forcibly enhance a spirit weapon by a grade, and also endow it with the might of destruction. However, Lu Yun had never used its might of destruction. Facing such formidable opponents today, he could no longer hold anything back. Above the sky, below the Silver Moon, Geng Yiyi¡¯s slightly furrowed brows watched the wisp of seven-colored divine light on Lu Yun¡¯s Blood ughter de, sensing a hint of danger and immediately taking action.
    ¡°If the power of the seven-colored divine stone is invoked to exert the might of destruction, and all divine power is employed to its fullest, yet still the opponent¡¯s defenses can¡¯t be breached, then retreat must be the next step!¡± Holding the Blood ughter de in his hand, the wounds on Lu Yun¡¯s body gradually began to heal. Hum! Hum! The power on the Blood ughter de had reached its zenith; the de qi resonated loudly, the Evil Qi soared into the sky, containing the terrifying power to destroy everything, ready to burst forth. Nine Heavens Moon Brilliance Finger! Geng Yiyi pointed out again, and most of the moonlight above the Silver Moon converged on that single finger. ¡°Kill!¡± With a roar from Lu Yun, he shot out like a meteor. ¡°Break for me!¡± Another roar, and Lu Yun suddenly swung his saber down with infinite might, shing through Geng Yiyi¡¯s finger technique and continuing downward from above her! Boom! Crack! These two sounds were almost simultaneous, the mysterious bright moon was shockingly shattered by this saber strike, and Geng Yiyi was sent flying backward by the residual force. St! Blood gushed out, but Lu Yun did not stop. Seizing the momentum, he aimed his de directly at Geng Yiyi. Even with her exquisite movements, she could not evade the strike and had her left arm sliced off by Lu Yun.
    Strike while the iron is hot; Lu Yun certainly would not give her any chance to catch her breath. At this moment, Geng Yiyi, bloodied and with tattered clothes, became utterly disheveled, and her aura plummeted to rock bottom. ¡°Am I truly to meet my end here today?¡± Geng Yiyi¡¯s bloody lips curved, filled with unwillingness.@@novelbin@@ Having just ascended to the Unity Realm and elevated her life-bound divine ability, Nine Heavens Moon Brilliance, to Sixth Grade, she possessed tremendous talent with boundless prospects ahead, unwilling to perish here. ¡°As the first from the Unity Realm to fall at my hand, you may rest in peace.¡± In Geng Yiyi¡¯s unwilling eyes, Lu Yun, enveloped in bloody light, descended with a heaven-shattering saber strike. If this strike fully connected, Geng Yiyi would be utterly annihted. Hum! The Void abruptly twisted, then a sh of sword light attacked from behind Geng Yiyi, blocking Lu Yun¡¯s de aura, and a figure dashed out swiftly, catching Geng Yiyi¡¯s delicate body and shooting sideways away from the conflict. The person was clothed in purple, their waist encircled by a blue belt edged with gold, their ck hair flowing with the wind revealing an exceedingly handsome face. The youth in purple, looking at the pale, bloodless Geng Yiyi in his arms, his eyes filled with worry and anger: ¡°Yiyi, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Geng Yiyi shook her head lightly, surveying the person who had arrived and a trace of a smile appeared on her pale face. The youth in purple wrapped one arm around Geng Yiyi¡¯s delicate body while gently pressing the other on her, slowly dispelling the lingering forces within her. After a long while, some color finally returned to Geng Yiyi¡¯s pale face.
    Wiping the lingering blood from her mouth, Geng Yiyi said in a low voice: ¡°Gu Senior Brother, if you hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I¡¯m afraid I would have fallen to that Green Fire Pce Disciple¡¯s de.¡± ¡°Who exactly is that person? Merely a fifth grade of Heavenly Human Realm, yet he was able to injure you to such an extent?¡± Gu Xinyuan¡¯s expression turned solemn. The sword he had just unleashed, although in haste, had definitely contained seventy percent of his strength. Even so, it had failed to injure his opponent, causing him great astonishment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure of his name, but judging by his terrifying strength, he must be a monstrous disciple of the Green Fire Pce.¡± After a short breath, Geng Yiyi¡¯s severed right arm slowly began to regrow. Suddenly remembering something, she eximed softly, ¡°Right, Senior Brother, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ording to the original n, Gu Xinyuan should now be entering the Cold Lake Dao Residence. Yet his unexpected appearance here left her somewhat puzzled. Chapter 695: 359: Hell Furnace, Physical Body Enhancement Chapter 695: Chapter 359: Hell Furnace, Physical Body Enhancement ¡°` ¡°The gap is too big!¡± Yuan Fei, having calmed the surging blood within his body, watched theposed Lu Yun with utter astonishment. It should be noted that during Lu Yun¡¯s absence, Yuan Fei had made rapid progress, often fighting on the battle tform, and defeating many who became official disciples sooner than him, as well as those whose realms were higher. In his view, even if he couldn¡¯t best Lu Yun, he should at least be able to exchange several dozen moves with him. And now, with Lu Yun merely standing there, extending a palm, he was like a towering mountain that was difficult to shake. ¡°Among peers in the same realm, your strength isn¡¯t badpared to others, enough to make most disciples look up to you,¡± Lu Yun said. His words were not ttery but sincere praise. From Yuan Fei¡¯s previous attempts, it was evident that he could easily crush an average Celestial Human of the eighthyer. His strength couldn¡¯t be said to be anything but formidable. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still not enough to defeat you?¡± Yuan Fei, having recovered from his Great Ape Demon Body state, asked curiously, ¡°Lu Yun, what realm have you reached now?¡± ¡°By some luck outside, I¡¯ve barely entered the seventhyer of the Celestial Human Realm,¡± Lu Yun replied indifferently. His realm was known to many, and Lu Yun had no ns to hide it.
    However, once he mastered the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique, it would be hard for ordinary people to detect his true realm. Yuan Feiughed, ¡°You freak, I¡¯m never going to spar with you again; it¡¯s just self-torture.¡± Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang, standing to the side, werepletely stunned to learn that Lu Yun had reached the seventhyer of the Celestial Human Realm and didn¡¯t know what to say. Both of them had diligently practiced without cking off and had only just stepped into the thirdyer of the Celestial Human Realm. Moreover, the umtion they had relied upon up until now had mostly been depleted, and their progress would have to be step by step from now on. With their innate talents, it would take at least seven or eight years to reach Lu Yun¡¯s current realm. Just the thought of hovering around the sixth or seventhyer of the Celestial Human Realm seven or eight yearster, while Lu Yun became an elite disciple in the Unity Realm, made their expressions fall into mncholy. Living under the same roof, why are you so remarkable? Of course, they felt more surprise than anything else. By forming a friendship with Lu Yun now, they hoped that once he became a core disciple or a senior official of Green me Pce, he would look after them out of past consideration. Of course, they also understood that it was most important to rely on their own strength. Especially with less than two years left before the trial mission, they had to urgently increase their strength. Otherwise, should they fail the trial mission, the consequence would be demotion to an outer sect disciple at best, or death at worst. Under such pressure, they had no choice but to devote all their time to the cultivation of their techniques and divine abilities. After returning to his room, Lu Yun took out all the Pure Origin Pills he had exchanged from the Countless Treasure Tower, a total of thirty. For an average person in the seventhyer of the Celestial Human Realm, thirty Pure Origin Pills would be enough for more than a year of cultivation. In Lu Yun¡¯s hands, these pills were refined in less than half a day, transforming into arge amount of Divine Power Value. ¡°Divine Power Value: 690 (increases automatically by 0.2 daily).¡± ¡°Upgrade.¡± Several hourster. Lu Yun had upgraded his newly acquired Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique to the state of Perfection.
    At the thought, his aura changed and then rapidly reduced. Celestial Human of the sixthyer. Celestial Human of the fifthyer. Celestial Human of the fourthyer.
    Celestial Human of the thirdyer. At this point, Lu Yun appeared to truly be in the thirdyer of the Celestial Human Realm; apart from those in the Entering Saint Realm or above, no one could see his true realm. ¡°After achieving Perfection in the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique, my consciousness has increased by about thirty percent¡ªthis is a pleasant surprise,¡± thought Lu Yun. He exerted all his Nascent Soul power, covering thirty li in his vicinity. In battle, the God-Killing de could strike people within a hundred zhang. Such an improvement allowed Nine Tribtions Secret, a divine ability, to no longer be limited to sneak attacks and could be used more effectively for its power. After several attempts with the God-Killing de in the Cave Heaven World, Lu Yun felt extremely fatigued in his soul. ¡°The consumption of consciousness is far greater than that of the physical body and World Power.¡± Lu Yun rested for quite a while before recovering. Upon recovery, he felt his perception was clearer, his mind more agile¡ªit was evident that his consciousness had improved somewhat. ¡°Raisi the Seventh Grade Divine Stealth Technique, the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique, to Perfection cost two hundred Divine Power Value, leaving four hundred ny. I might as well upgrade Moksha Immeasurable to a Seventh Grade Divine Power as well.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Having decided, Lu Yun called up the panel again. ¡°Upgrade.¡± Several hourster, the memories of the deduction, improvement, and cultivation of Moksha Immeasurable were all assimted.
    The remaining Divine Power Value wasn¡¯t enough to upgrade Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh, so Lu Yun used all of it to enhance the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon for Celestial Humans. As the Divine Power Value sharply decreased, the World Power within the Cave Heavens gradually increased, and new rules emerged, constantly consolidating and perfecting this newly formed Cave Heaven. ¡°Name¡±: Lu Yun ¡°Affiliation¡±: Ordinary disciple of Tai Yuan lineage, Green me Pce ¡°Cultivation Technique¡±: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Celestial Human Chapter, seventh level 15%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete), Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power) ¡°Innate Talent¡±: Mid-level King-grade ¡°` Chapter 696: 359: Hell Furnace, Physical Body Enhancement_2 Chapter 696: Chapter 359: Hell Furnace, Physical Body Enhancement_2 ¡°` [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Seventh Grade (Forty-Four Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 6.2 (Automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 74,000 Besides Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh, the rest of his divine abilities had all reached Perfection at Seventh Grade, and the umtion had been nearly depleted. Next, Lu Yun was preparing to fully dedicate himself to the cultivation of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. When he left the cultivation room, Lu Yun¡¯s aura changed again, revealing the disposition of the Heavenly Human Realm Seventh Grade. This was his true realm, which many people were aware of; there was no need to hide it anymore. The Heavenly Domain is a special secret realm within the Green me Pce¡¯s Inner World, where all official disciples can cultivate, but it requires arge number of points to enter. To spend one day in the Heavenly Domain, one needs to consume ten thousand points. Even so, many disciples flocked to it, willing to expend a great number of points to enter the Heavenly Domain for cultivation.
    Within the Heavenly Domain, the source power is exceptionally rich, making it an excellent ce for cultivation. Half a dayter, Lu Yun arrived at the entrance to the Heavenly Domain. At this time, many disciples from the seven veins had gathered there, and upon casually surveying the crowd, Lu Yun was surprised to find that not one of them was below the Sixth Grade of the Heavenly Human Realm. However, Lu Yun soon came to terms with it as entering the Heavenly Domain required at least ten thousand points; if one¡¯s cultivation level and strength were too low, it would be impossible to gather so many points. The abundant source power of the Heavenly Domain could only elerate the umtion of the Power of the Cave Sky World, whileprehension of rules still depended on oneself. In an inconspicuous corner, Lu Yun noticed an old man dressed in ck, with a stooped back, sitting cross-legged without emitting any aura, as if he were a statue. Without much thought, Lu Yun knew this person was responsible for guarding the Heavenly Domain. Moreover, he faintly sensed that the elder¡¯s strength was not weaker than that of the Heng Chong Dominator who had supervised their assessment in the past. Time drifted by peacefully, and as the number of disciples at the entrance to the Heavenly Domain gradually increased, the old man in ck slowly opened his eyes. His turbid gaze swept over the gathered disciples before he nodded slightly, ¡°One day in the Heavenly Domain consumes ten thousand points. When your points are insufficient to deduct, you will be automatically expelled from the Heavenly Domain. All right, go on in.¡± Right after that, the disciples at the front approached the entrance, took out their identity tokens, and a beam of light burst from the token, falling into the void. The void twisted and rippled, and the previously calm space, as if stimted, revealed ripples, and then the disciples were enveloped in white light beams and vanished from the spot in the blink of an eye. Lu Yun stepped forward, took out the Prime Origin Token, and felt the surrounding void distort as an invisible force tugged at his physical body, and his vision was entirely covered by white light beams. This sensation did notst long, and when the white light dissipated, what appeared before his eyes was apletely new heaven and earth. Source power, exceptionally rich source power.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When he was in the array hall of the Cold Lake Origin Vein, he thought the source power there was already quite rich. But it wasn¡¯t until this moment that Lu Yun was astonished to find that he had been ignorant of the greater world. The source power within the Heavenly Domain was at least several times richer than in the array hall of the Cold Lake Origin Vein. The moment he entered the Heavenly Domain, he felt as though he was surrounded by the extremely dense source power, unconsciously opening all of his pores greedily taking in the source power from heaven and earth, nourishing himself and bolstering the foundation of his Cave Heaven.
    ¡°So this is the Heavenly Domain¡­¡± Not far from Lu Yun, a disciple from the Zheng Yang vein was utterly enchanted by the dense source power of this world, taking a long, deep breath. Without a doubt, like Lu Yun, it was his first time entering the Heavenly Domain for cultivation. The Unity Realm disciple of the Zheng Yang vein with himughed, ¡°The Heavenly Domain encloses over ten thousandrge origin veins that constantly spew forth source power, and under the control of arrays, these origin veins will never run dry, continuously providing a steady flow of source power for the Green Fire Pce disciples to cultivate with.¡±
    Over ten thousand origin veins! Lu Yun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. To his knowledge, the Cold Lake Origin Vein was just a medium-sized vein, and each year it yielded millions of Origin Stones. If therge origin veins in the Heavenly Domain could be exploited, then the number of Origin Stones harvested each year¡­ Lu Yun dared not continue that thought, fearing that if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. ¡°` ¡°Junior Brother Feng, time is short, let¡¯s each find a ce to cultivate!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wei is right.¡± Both turned into flying rainbows, soaring toward a mountain peak. Lu Yun was not to be outdone, and he quickly climbed a nearby mountain peak, found a deserted spot, sat down cross-legged, and began his cultivation. The Prime Origin Token he possessed contained over fifty thousand points, which would only allow him to cultivate within the Heavenly Domain for five days. After five days, if the points were insufficient, he would be kicked out of the Heavenly Domain. Therefore, he had to make use of the time and strive to awaken all the remaining Elephant Microparticles within these five days.
    As the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength circted, a golden glow shed around Lu Yun, and a huge Divine Elephant Illusion appeared. At the same time, the rich Source Force drifting in the heaven and earth seemed to be drawn in, rapidly converging towards Lu Yun, causing quite an anomaly. ¡°What kind of cultivation technique is that Tai Yuan pulse disciple practicing, that he can attract such a powerful Source Force?¡± ¡°Hehe, at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, to absorb so much Source Force at once, he¡¯s not afraid of damaging his foundation!¡± The other disciples who were cultivating nearby were both astonished and dismissive when they saw the anomaly caused by Lu Yun. However, they all paid it no heed and soon brought their attention back to their own practices. In the Heavenly Domain, time is the most precious, and nobody wants to spend time and energy on things other than cultivation. As more and more Source Force gathered with the operation of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, the Elephant Microparticles continued to awaken at a pace almost as fast as when he had absorbed that mystical energy during his time on the first thousand steps of the Trial Heavenly Stair. ¡°At this rate, in less than five days, all one hundred and eight thousand Elephant Microparticles will be fully awakened, reaching the first level of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.¡± Feeling the significant progress within himself, Lu Yun was very satisfied. Time continued to pass, and in the blink of an eye, three days had gone by. Only thest five hundred Elephant Microparticles were left unawakened, but the pace gradually began to slow down. Firstly, the surrounding Source Force had been depleted too much by Lu Yun, and the Source Force spreading from the veins could not keep up with Lu Yun¡¯s consumption, which caused the richness of the Source Force here to decrease.
    Secondly, as he progressed, awakening each Elephant Microparticle required more time. This was a bottleneck that all cultivation techniques and Divine Abilities would encounter during their final breakthrough. Previously, the cultivation techniques Lu Yun practiced were elevated directly through Divine Power Value and energy without encountering such a bottleneck. But the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength couldn¡¯t be improved through Divine Abilities, relying on his own cultivation, so naturally, it would hit a bottleneck when approaching a breakthrough. Upon realizing this, Lu Yun understood and did not pay too much attention to it. He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t awaken thosest five hundred Elephant Microparticles in the remaining two days. After finding a new ce with more concentrated Source Force, Lu Yun immersed himself in cultivation once again. Sure enough, on the second day after Lu Yun changed his cultivation spot, all one hundred and eight thousand Microparticles within his body were awakened. ¡°Where the heart lies, there the intent moves, in the Hell Furnace within the body, refine everything, devour everything, and smelt the sun, moon, stars, all things in heaven and earth into one¡¯s own essence, awakening the one hundred and eight thousand Microparticles inside the body¡­¡± The Golden Divine Elephant emitted a powerful aura as Lu Yun followed the method of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength¡¯s cultivation, frantically absorbing the Source Force of heaven and earth. A gigantic Furnace gradually took shape inside his body, with a purple-ck aura swirling around it, containing a powerful devouring force. Half a dayter, the ck Hell Furnace within Lu Yun¡¯s body solidified, and the Source Force that entered it condensed into a golden liquid-like substance that flowed slightly, radiating light and emitting a strong energy scent. Furthermore, after the formation of the Hell Furnace, its devouring power grew even stronger, spontaneously swallowing the surrounding Source Force of heaven and earth, with an efficiency more than triple that of before, extremely domineering.
    As Source Force entered his body and then was smelted by the Furnace into pure energy essence, it dispersed into every part of his body, filling his skin, meridians, and bones. Lu Yun could really feel that his physical body and physique were bing stronger and more terrifying. Just as Lu Yun was preparing to devour more Source Force, a massive repulsive force fell upon him. ¡°Ah¡­ time¡¯s up!¡± Chapter 697: 360: Nether Gods Spear, Lin Jingtian Chapter 697: Chapter 360: Nether God¡¯s Spear, Lin Jingtian Although he was expelled from the Heavenly Domain, the satisfaction on Lu Yun¡¯s face was impossible to hide. After five days of cultivation, all 108,000 Elephant Microparticles within his body had awakened, and in one fell swoop, fused into the Hell Furnace. Once the Hell Furnace was formed, it could refine and devour everything, drawing in massive amounts of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, all manner of essence, and even the quintessence of the sun, moon, and star power. Various essences, smelted in the Furnace, transformed into a vast source of life energy, nourishing himself and promoting the growth and transformation of the Elephant Microparticles into Dragon Elephant Particles. Without the Hell Furnace, turning the Elephant Microparticles into Dragon Elephant Particles would consume an unimaginable amount of time and resources. His gains were not just that, after reaching great aplishment in the first level of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, he acquired another method of attack. Nether God¡¯s Spear. Although he had not witnessed the power of the Nether God¡¯s Spear, ording to its description, it could not be too farcking. Just as Lu Yun was contemting, a rainbow light burst forth from the Heavenly Domain. With a bang, it crashed heavily onto the ground, kicking up a trail of dust.
    ¡°How is it him again?¡± The moment that rainbow light fell, Lu Yun managed to catch a glimpse of the person¡¯s appearance¡ªit was Jiang Cheng, whom he had encountered some time ago. At this moment, Jiang Cheng¡¯s head was nted into the pit like an upside-down leek, his feet wriggling in the air. ¡°Stuck¡­ too deep¡­ Can¡¯t get out¡­ Anyone there to lend a hand?¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s intermittent voice carried over. The surrounding disciples pretended not to see, avoiding him like the gue and staying far away. ¡°Jiang Cheng is a veritable bringer of bad luck; be careful not to let his misfortune rub off on you.¡± ¡°I suffered because of himst time. Not only did everything go wrong, but every time I entered the Inheritance Hall, I couldn¡¯t find any Seventh Grade Divine Powers. It was aplete waste of tens of thousands of points, and it took me three months to recover. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of his bad luck affecting me again, I definitely would not let him off!¡± ¡­ A portion of the disciples did not forget to spit venomous curses from afar. As for the so-called bad luck, Lu Yun scoffed at the concept. He had crossed paths with Jiang Cheng twice before entering the Inheritance Hall, and still, it hadn¡¯t hindered him from acquiring Divine Powers. Shaking his head slightly, he walked over, grabbed Jiang Cheng¡¯s leg, letting his Divine Power flow, and easily pulled him out. It¡¯s strange to say, this ce was the entrance to the Heavenly Domain where the surrounding area was protected by various runes and arrays, hardly destructible. Yet Jiang Cheng¡¯s head had somehow managed to break through this ground as hard as immortal iron and emergedpletely unscathed¡ªa truly mystifying feat. Upon seeing Lu Yun, Jiang Cheng¡¯s face was filled with smiles, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Junior Brother Lu. Look at this fate of ours; it¡¯s only been a few days, and we¡¯ve met again.¡± Lu Yun smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, but each time we meet, Senior Brother, your entrance is quite unique.¡± ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Lu has seen something amusing.¡± Jiang Chengughed awkwardly, then extended an invitation, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s return together, Junior Brother Lu!¡± Jiang Cheng, of course, was eager to make friends with this somewhat inscrutable Junior Brother, and Lu Yun also wanted to get to know some Senior Brothers to better integrate into the Green me Pce. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, there¡¯s a group task in a while, are you interested?¡± Back at Tai Yuan Pulse and about to part ways, Jiang Cheng suddenly mentioned. ¡°What kind of group task?¡± Lu Yun expressed an interested look.
    Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes, then nced around and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve got news that recently, the Hanhai Kingdom of the North Desert Prefecture has been attacked by several powerful groups of sand pirates, and suffered heavy casualties. The Hanhai Kingdom has already sent a distress call to the Sect, and the task rewards will certainly be substantial.¡± ¡°Are the sand pirates that formidable?¡± Lu Yun was a bit puzzled, ¡°To my knowledge, although the Hanhai Kingdom of the North Desert Prefecture isn¡¯t as powerful as other forces, it controls an area spanning hundreds of thousands of miles and governs nearly a hundred million people, and the martial spirit is strong within the nation. Few sand pirates have the audacity to provoke it.¡± ¡°My information won¡¯t be wrong; I heard it from several elite disciples. Rumors suggest that among those sand pirates there are individuals from other powers of the North Desert Prefecture aiming at the destruction of Hanhai Kingdom to divide its vast territory and poption.¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s voice grew even softer, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Sect¡¯s Elders have already dispatched some elite disciples and will also select a number of ordinary disciples to go for seasoning. Among those who perform well, some may gain the privilege of early mentorship.¡±
    ording to the rules of Green me Pce, only elite disciples had the chance to be mentored. Now, performing well in this task could gain one early mentorship, a tremendous piece of good news for many ordinary disciples. However, Lu Yun was not particrly interested. Particrly since the North Desert Prefecture was remote and far from Green me Pce, and the area was within True Word Temple¡¯s contentious territory scope. The situation was tooplex with too many factors, making it impossible toplete the task in a short period. Even if everything went smoothly without significant external interference, the final profits were not promising. Lu Yun didn¡¯t want to waste his time on it. After pondering for a while, Lu Yun declined, saying, ¡°I prefer the kind of tasks that involve exploring Small Worlds.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ah, well then.¡± With a helpless sigh, Jiang Cheng bid farewell and left. Upon returning, Lu Yun didn¡¯t see Yuan Fei and the others, so he went to the battle room alone. This ce was not only perfect for fighting but also for the cultivation of Divine Abilities. Chapter 698: 360: Nether Gods Spear, Lin Jingtian_2 Chapter 698: Chapter 360: Nether God¡¯s Spear, Lin Jingtian_2 ¡°` The battle room was constructed from specialized Profound Stones and equipped with numerous Runes and Prohibitions, so that, even if one unleashed Divine Abilities with full force, it would still be difficult to cause any damage. ¡°After mastering the Nether God¡¯s Spear, my strength will certainly reach a new level, and then I can set out on missions with confidence,¡± Lu Yun mused. After calming his mind, the cultivation technique for the Nether God¡¯s Spear from the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Half a monthter. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes snapped open, and as he reached out his right hand, Divine Power surged from the Elephant Microparticles within his body, gushing forth, and in the battle room, a purple-cknce enveloped in pitch-ck mes materialized, as if it could destroy everything. ¡°Go!¡± With a gentle push of his right hand, the purple-cknce enshrouded in pitch-ck mes stabbed forward, carrying a momentum that seemed capable of piercing through all things in the world, thundering towards the Prohibitions ahead. Boom! Songs of praise for the Nether God resounded, apanied by the sharp sound of swords, echoing throughout. The defensive barrier generated by the Prohibition Array shattered with a crack under the strike of thence.
    ¡°The Nether God¡¯s Spear isplete!¡± Creak, the door of the battle room was pushed open, and Li Zhichang walked in. Seeing the battle room in disarray, he said with a wry smile, ¡°Lu Yun, can you take it easy? You¡¯re almost ruining this battle room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I¡¯m going to practice Divine Abilities again, I¡¯ll find a new ce. The Prohibition Arrays in the battle rooms for ordinary disciples are too weak.¡± Then, Lu Yun asked, ¡°Is it just you here, where are Yuan Fei and Brother Wei?¡± ¡°Yuan Fei is still at the old spot, battling others on the battle tform. Wei Xinhuh has gone to the Profound Sky Wall toprehend the rules,¡± Li Zhichang answered. ¡°I was actually nning to go out myself, but I ran into someone at the door who said she was looking for you. I¡¯ve brought her to the living room.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Lu Yun said, puzzled, then he left the battle room. The Prohibition Array inside the battle room absorbed the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi to repair itself, so there was no need for him to worry about it. After arriving in the living room, he saw Yuan Yao sitting on a chair, her beautiful eyes curiously scanning the surroundings. ¡°Junior Sister Yuan Yao?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lu!¡± Their voices almost coincided, and Li Zhichang, standing aside, cast a meaningful nce at the two before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to talk,¡± and he left. Lu Yun looked at Yuan Yao and sized her up, ¡°You¡¯ve made another breakthrough, your progress is far too speedy!¡± ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you, Junior Brother Lu. I exchanged the points from thest mission for a Purple Extreme Elixir, plus the previous Sky Serpent Fruit, and only then did I barely break through to the sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm,¡± Yuan Yao admitted, then deliberately nced at Lu Yun and was surprised to find that she couldn¡¯t sense his cultivation level, eximing, ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly have reached the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, could you?¡± As a sixth-level Heavenly Human, with her consciousness far stronger than those of simr rank, she could ascertain anyone¡¯s cultivation up to the tenth level of Heavenly Human Realm. Lu Yun immediately shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m still at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, but I¡¯ve cultivated a Divine Ability to hide my realm. Unless I reveal my energy, others cannot detect it.¡± After Lu Yun¡¯s exnation, Yuan Yao rxed. She was aware of such Divine Abilities to hide one¡¯s realm. Nearly all of the powerful disciples from Tai Yuan vein cultivated at least one. She also wanted to cultivate one herself, but with normal cultivation time and resources already insufficient, she was reluctant to invest time and energy into it right now. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I have a rather good mission that I¡¯d like to invite you to join, would you be interested?¡± Yuan Yao cut straight to the point. Lu Yun¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°What kind of mission? Sister, please give me the details first.¡±
    He had just mastered the Nether God¡¯s Spear and exhausted all his Cultivation Resources, so he had been considering taking on a mission. With his current identity and Realm, to undertake high-reward missions, only team-oriented ones were suitable. In a team mission, having an acquaintance he knew well couldn¡¯t be better. ¡°It¡¯s an extermination mission,¡± Yuan Yao exined. ¡°One of the Small Worlds under the jurisdiction of Green me Pce is called Longwu Continent, which is somewhat simr to the Deste Origin World, but with deeper foundations and stronger powers, its strongest beings are roughly at the second level of the Unity Realm.¡±
    ¡°However, two years ago, a magical cmity suddenly struck Longwu Continent, countless lives were ughtered, and the guardians of Longwu Continent were powerless to resolve it, and thus they reported the situation.¡± ¡°` ¡°Magical cmity?¡± Lu Yun suddenly thought of the demon he had encountered in the Deste Origin World and couldn¡¯t help murmuring to himself, ¡°I wonder if that demon has anything to do with the magical cmity on the Longwu Continent.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lu, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I was just recalling some past events.¡± Lu Yun replied casually before asking, ¡°ording to what Sister just said, there are Unity Realm Experts on the Longwu Continent, and there must be more than one of them. With such strength, they still can¡¯t resolve the magical cmity. So, there must be quite a number of people participating in this team task, right?¡± ¡°Of course, this team task is led by three Elite Disciples, and the disciples at the Heavenly Human Realm have to be at least at the Second level five and above. In total, there are one hundred and eighty ces.¡± The Elite Disciples of Green me Pce are at the very least at the Unity Realm, and all possess the ability to fight beyond their level. Even those just entering the Unity Realm have strength no less than an average Second level two expert of Unity Realm. Plus, with more than a hundred Official Disciples of Heavenly Human Realm on board, such a formidable team would be enough to forcefully push through the Longwu Continent. With this in mind, Lu Yun felt much more at ease. However, he didn¡¯t agree immediately and instead asked, ¡°What about the task rewards?¡± ¡°As long as youplete the task, each person will receive ten thousand points. Of course, that¡¯s just a small amount; the real bulk of the pointses from the points earned by ying Demon Beasts.¡± Seeing that Lu Yun wanted to continue asking questions, Yuan Yao said, ¡°Junior Brother, the spots are limited. Let¡¯s go sign up first. I¡¯ll exin the details to you along the way.¡± On the way, Yuan Yao roughly exined the specific details of the mission and other rted information to Lu Yun.
    The three thousand Big Worlds along with other Medium Worlds and Small Worlds are collectively known as the Mountain and Sea Realm. Beyond the Mountain and Sea Realm lies the vast universe. Within the universe, there exist many terrifying beings, including Starry Sky Behemoths, Outer Domain Demons, and so on. Starry Sky Behemoths are manageable at least, suppressed by the will of the Mountain and Sea Realm, daring not to enter rashly. But those Outer Domain Demons possess powerful devouring abilities, not only devouring all manner of life but also swallowing the essence of Small Worlds. Although Outer Domain Demons also cannot enter the Mountain and Sea Realm, they are more cunning, specifically looking for weak spots in the realm barriers and then descending upon some Small Worlds in the form of magical cmities, gradually devouring their essence to enhance themselves. Many Small Worlds in the Mountain and Sea Realm, and even some Medium Worlds, are at risk of an Outer Domain Demon breaching through weak spots in the barriers at any moment, sparking a magical cmity. The Longwu Continent is just one of these ces. Lu Yun wanted to learn more, but Yuan Yao smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the mission hall now; let¡¯s go get the task first!¡± One of them was at the Sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and the other was at the Seventh level. The Steward didn¡¯t ask too many questions, cheerfullypleted the registration process, and handed the tokens back. Then, with a sense of urgency in their steps and moving as swiftly as dragons and tigers, they headed towards the ¡®Taiyi za¡¯. ¡®Taiyi za¡¯ is one of the gathering ces for disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage. The area is very spacious, spanning dozens of miles, and is dotted with towering Profound Sky Stone pirs. The za is usually bustling, and today it was even more lively with moring voices everywhere, filled with disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage dressed in their ceremonial garments.N?v(el)B\\jnn
    Yuan Yao and Lu Yun wove through the crowd searching for the team heading to the Longwu Continent. Guided by the sensation of the tokens, they quickly found their target. In a corner of the southeastern area of the za, a crowd of about one hundred and twenty or thirty people had already gathered. Among them were three individuals d in blue ceremonial garments, surrounded by a radiant glow, their presence as daunting as a bullfight. Clearly, these three were Elite Disciples, leading the team to clear the magical cmity in the Longwu Continent. After Yuan Yao and Lu Yun joined the team, one of the Elite Disciples nodded slightly in acknowledgment. Just as Lu Yun was preparing to take a good look at the others, he suddenly met a gaze. ¡°Junior Brother, hello, I¡¯m Lin Jingtian, let¡¯s get to know each other,¡± said the person in a green ceremonial garment, slim of build, handsome of face, smiling, and greeting Lu Yun. Lu Yun¡¯s expression immediately became solemn. This man was actually at the Tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. At the Tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, a person¡¯s Cave Heavens have at least eighty-two Rules, not only possessing formidable strength, but the potential is also astounding, ranking amongst the top-tier within the official disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage. Chapter 682: 353: Luck Value Skyrockets_2 Chapter 682: Chapter 353: Luck Value Skyrockets_2 Deng Chongfeng disyed his overwhelmingly powerful strength, which turned out to be the Fourfold Peak of the True Spirit Realm. He was situated above the Sea of Fire that filled the sky, which rose and fell with his thoughts. ¡°Golden Crow Breaks the Heavens!¡± Boom!! A gigantic three-legged golden crow rose from the Sea of Fire, the air around it igniting fiercely. The terrifying temperature caused the space itself to warp slightly. The three-legged golden crow let out a resounding cry, then soared toward Chen Daoquan, bringing a powerful heatwave in its attack. Chen Daoquan¡¯s expression turned grave, as a blood-red aura rose from his spear, a huge shadow of a spear of ughter coalescing in the Void. ¡°ughter Demon Red Dragon Kill!¡± With one thrust of his spear, it was as if a myriad of demons roared, the blood-red de Aura tearing through the fabric of the world, directly striking the massive three-legged golden crow. The three-legged golden crow let out a piercing shriek, instantly splitting into ten, each one enveloping Chen Daoquan. The battle changed in the blink of an eye, and before Chen Daoquan could react, a scream was heard from somewhere else.
    It turned out that Huang Yitong, who was fiercely battling Jing Tan, had been suddenly attacked by another True Spirit Realm expert and fell in an instant. ¡°Elder Huang!¡± Chen Daoquan burst into rage. His spear shot out sharp de Auras, obliterating the surrounding golden crows before killing his way toward Jing Tan and the neer from the True Spirit Realm. ¡°I will have you all apany Elder Huang in death!¡± As he spoke, a star-like de Aura erupted, brilliantly luminous, driving away the night. Where the de Aura passed, the Rule River copsed. Seeing that his opponent seemed truly desperate, Jing Tan did not dare to block and quickly ducked away. The True Spirit Realm expert also did not dare to face the spear¡¯s edge and had no choice but to retreat step by step. Seeing the two evade, Chen Daoquan¡¯s eyes shed with cunning, then he ran off like a wisp of smoke.@@novelbin@@ This scene left Jing Tan and the newly appeared True Spirit Realm expert dumbfounded. Just like that? What happened to the fight to the death? He¡¯s running away? Chen Daoquan¡¯s earlier outburst was clearly one of embarrassment and rage, a posture of betting his life. Yet, unexpectedly, the opponent was nning to flee. And they, the two of them, were actually intimidated by the opponent¡¯s consciousness, allowing him to escape. Thinking back, they were extremely embarrassed. Watching the figure of Chen Daoquanpletely disappearing into the dark shadows, Deng Chongfeng¡¯s eyes flickered with a momentary regret: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, we let him escape.¡± ¡°Being able to kill a Triple True Spirit of the Sanyuan Pce had already exceeded our expectations. Even if Chen Daoquan really decided to flee, it¡¯s not certain that the three of us could have held him back,¡± Jing Tan said, then bowed to Deng Chongfeng: ¡°Many thanks to Brother Deng for the help, otherwise Jing would not have escaped this disaster.¡± Deng Chongfeng said: ¡°It was no trouble at all. Brother Jing, you needn¡¯t be so polite. Moreover, the Sanyuan Pce first interfered with the Mountain Chill Manor and now has attacked Brother Jing within the territory of my Blue Sky Sect. Regardless of the situation, my Blue Sky Sect would not stand by idly.¡±
    Jing Tan gave Deng Chongfeng a meaningful look. However, he did not say much else, as after all, the other had saved his life. Deng Chongfeng continued: ¡°Now the Sanyuan Pce is merely a top-tier force, yet it dares to provoke the Green me Pce. Without the support of other superpowers, this would clearly not be possible. As for which superpower stands behind them, we do not know for now. But what can be certain is that they will not stop here. They will continue to erode the Mountain Chill Manor and the surrounding territories and might even directly affect the interests of my Blue Sky Sect and the Green me Pce in the future. If possible, my Blue Sky Sect is willing to form an alliance with the Green me Pce to expel the Sanyuan Pce and the forces behind it.¡±
    Jing Tan said with a bitter smile: ¡°Brother Deng, you¡¯re really overestimating me. Let alone that I¡¯m only at the third level of the True Spirit Realm, even a Peak True Spirit would have no say in the Green me Pce. However, rest assured, Brother Deng, I will certainly report everything that has happened recently.¡± ¡­ After Jing Tan left, the True Spirit Realm expert asked: ¡°Elder Deng, do you think the Green me Pce will form an alliance with our Blue Sky Sect?¡± Deng Chongfeng assured confidently: ¡°As the dominant force in the Green me Domain, the Green me Pce, if it does not respond after being provoked, will inevitably affect its reputation. Therefore, they must retaliate against the Sanyuan Pce and will even try by all means to prevent them from ascending to superpower status.¡± ¡°` However, with the current tense rtions between Green me Pce and True Word Temple, arge-scale battle could break out at any moment, leaving them unable to spare much attention to deal with Sanyuan Pce. In such a case, they would inevitably seek the support of our Blue Sky Sect.¡± The True Spirit Realm powerhouse said, ¡°Hmm, as long as Green me Pce lends its aid, our Blue Sky Sect can rightfully im possession of Shanhandaofu and even take down Beihandaofu.¡± Blue Sky Sect is also a top-tier force, currently with two Immortal Realm experts and more than a dozen World Master Realm powerhouses stationed, its strength not too far behind Sanyuan Pce. Shanhandaofu and Beihandaofu have long been regarded as possessions within their grasp, and now that Sanyuan Pce dares to covet them, they are the enemies of Blue Sky Sect. However, with three Immortal Realm experts, Sanyuan Pce has always been slightly superior in terms of top-endbat power. But for some unknown reason, Sanyuan Pce is incredibly irritable, so much so that they even dared to provoke Green me Pce. This gave Blue Sky Sect the opportunity they had been looking for, so they actively rescued Jing Tan and expressed their intention to ally.
    The Secluded Mountain Range. Lu Yun, Yuan Yao, and Chang Xiaorui delved deep into the mountain range, where they asionally encountered powerful Demon Beasts, and once even ran into a Unity Realm-level great demon. Only after a fierce bloody battle did they manage to narrowly escape the territory of that great demon. Afterwards, the three of them proceeded with even greater caution. Although the ck-yellow Great World is the territory of the Human Race, deep in the remote mountains there reside many powerful demons and forbidden areas, with powers reaching to the heavens. Many human cultivators have strayed into their territory and ended up as their prey. It was fortunate that Lu Yun¡¯s consciousness was far superior to ordinary people, which helped them avoid wandering into the territory of those great demons. ¡°Be careful; there¡¯s a Demon Beast ahead with a strengthparable to around the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± Lu Yun stopped Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui who were by his side, then after carefully scouting the surroundings and confirming there were no stronger Demon Beasts dwelling there, they cautiously moved forward. ¡°Kill!¡± The de Aura of the Blood ughter de swept past, and the Demon Beast,parable to the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before its body was torn into two halves by the terrifying de Aura. At the same time, the Luck Value on Lu Yun¡¯s face changed, reaching a total of five hundred thousand. With five hundred thousand Luck Value, the Blood ughter de could be upgraded to an upper-grade spirit weapon. But now was not the right moment to upgrade the Blood ughter de.
    ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡± After some investigation, Lu Yun led Yuan Yao and the other woman to continue forward. Qi Yunfu was at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from their current location. With their current speed, it would take them at least a month to get there, and that¡¯s without any unforeseen incidents along the way. If they encountered powerful Demon Beasts midway, they would have to detour around their territories, which would significantly increase the travel time. ¡°Roar!¡± As the trio passed through a swampy area, a yellowish-brown giant python surged out from the swamp. Its body length was nearly 150m, and its waist was as thick as a tree trunk, directly lunging at the weakest, Chang Xiaorui. Lu Yun had already spotted the giant python but didn¡¯t expect that before he could act, it would take the initiative to attack. Lu Yun certainly did not refuse the Luck Value that came his way. As the giant python struck with its gaping mouth, Lu Yun¡¯s de came down upon its open maw. Pfft! With that strike, the python¡¯s tongue was severed, and the unyielding de Aura continued to fall upon the lower jaw of the giant reptile. Like most Demon Beasts, the giant python had terrifyingly strong bodily defenses, impervious to usual attacks, but its innards were quite fragile. Under Lu Yun¡¯s de, the giant reptile¡¯s lower jaw was nearlypletely severed, blood gushed out immensely.
    As if experiencing intense pain, therge body of the reptile stiffened up and dramatically copsed to the ground. However, this creature had an extremely tenacious life force, and a single cut only gravely wounded it without causing immediate death. Lu Yun took action again, this time severing its head with one swift motion, the trailing force of the de Aura extinguishing its vitality. Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui, witnessing the scene, felt no great shock in their hearts; encounters like this had be routine and no longer surprised them. Since entering the Secluded Mountain Range, every time they faced a Demon Beast, Lu Yun would not let either of them act. His reasoning was that there were too many dangers, and they needed to maintain their peak state, even though the reason was quite far-fetched. Nheless, Lu Yun was indeed formidable; along the way, irrespective of the strength of the Demon Beasts they encountered, very few could withstand more than three moves from him. Of course, the stronger ones they avoided altogether from a great distance. ¡°` Chapter 683: 354 The Strong Stance of the Green Flame Palace Chapter 683: Chapter 354 The Strong Stance of the Green me Pce After leaving the mountain-cold Dao Estate, Jing Tan hastened back to the Qinghuo Pce and reported everything about the Cold Lake Origin Vein. In the main hall of the Tai Yuan lineage of the Qinghuo Pce, those present were all at least at the World Master Realm. The Yuan Guang Immortal suddenly smiled faintly, ¡°The immortals of the Sanyuan Pce seem to have some ideas. They have been gathering strength all these years without any movement, but now they act and upy one of our Qinghuo Pce¡¯s properties, even hunting down our people.¡± ¡°Just a bunch of jumping clowns.¡± The leader of the Tai Yuan lineage shook his head slightly. He didn¡¯t care about the Sanyuan Pce at all. Although the Sanyuan Pce had three immortals, they were all weak among the immortals, and their own Tai Yuan lineage could suppress them. However, it was certain that other forces were behind the opponent¡¯s provocation and troublemaking. The Yuan Guang Immortal said, ¡°Our Qinghuo Pce has been too low-key these years, to the point that even the insignificant Sanyuan Pce dares to provoke us. I think we must warn them and let them know that the Qinghuo Pce is not to be invaded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡±
    The leader of the Tai Yuan lineage nodded. The Qinghuo Pce has always liked to convince with reason, but when faced with provocation, it would also convince with force. There had been a top power, Thunder Domain Valley, whose disciple shed with a core disciple of the Qinghuo Pce. After the core disciple of the Qinghuo Pce killed the other in retaliation, the elder of their sect, regardless of reputation, bullied the young and sought to overpower the Qinghuo Pce core disciple. Thispletely angered the Qinghuo Pce, leading to a battle at the immortal level. In the end, the immortal of the Thunder Domain Valley was severely injured and after recuperating for a hundred years, met his downfall. Thunder Domain Valley also downgraded from being a top power to a second-rate one. Compared with Thunder Domain Valley, Sanyuan Pce was obviously much stronger, butpared to the colossal presence of the Qinghuo Pce, the difference was too great. If they were to free their hands, the fate of the Sanyuan Pce would not be much better than the former Thunder Domain Valley. ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of years since I made a move. This time, I will personally make a trip,¡± said the Yuan Guang Immortal.@@novelbin@@ ¡­ Above the Northern Cold Manor, a mighty hand descended from the sky. Divine Power shattered the void, causing the vast emptiness to break open with endless turbulent flows. ¡°Stop it!¡± An old man with his hair and beard flying, extremely angry, erupted with tens of thousands of thunderbolts from his body. Each thunderbolt contained terrifying power that annihted all the iing Divine Power. As a price, the elder¡¯s body wascerated, exposing bones emitting golden light. But soon, vitality burst forth, and flesh regenerated, healing the surface wounds. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s the remnant of the Thunder Domain Valley. Then I must not let you go!¡± The Yuan Guang Immortal reached out with his hand, and boundless Divine Power surged, transforming into a purple-cknce wreathed in ck mes, extending from the void, as if it could pierce through all things in the world. Hum! The song of the Nether God resounded loudly, apanied by the appearance of the Underworld Anomaly. Sharp des of swords tore through the void, and thousands of thunders werepletely ripped apart by thisnce. The Thunder Immortal felt a threat looming and his heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. However, he did not retreat.
    After thousands of years of patience, he finally broke through the bottleneck and forged himself as an immortal. The first battle as an immortal, facing his old foe, how could he possibly retreat? Power surged, a purple glow emerged around him, and thunder flickered, enveloping and protecting his entire body. The Nether God¡¯s Spear descended, the purple sphere trembled violently, and the terrifying thunder roared incessantly. Then, under the Thunder Immortal¡¯s shocked gaze, it was torn apart.
    As the remnants of the purple-cknce continued to prate, he quickly came to his senses and gathered thousands of thunders to form a world-destroying Thunder Fist, striking out fiercely. Thunderbolts shot out tens of thousands of feet, smashing heavily onto the purple-cknce. Boom!! The Underworld Melody yed, creating thousands of anomalies. The Thunder Immortal was shaken until his flesh burst violently, a terrible sight to behold. The onlookers, who hade to witness the excitement, nearly popped their eyes out in shock. That was just one move, right? The newly emerged immortal from the Sanyuan Pce was beaten into such a miserable state? While they were both immortals, wasn¡¯t the disparity a bit too vast? As the Divine Lance dissipated, the figure of the Yuan Guang Immortal emerged from the void. ¡°Remnants of the Thunder Domain Valley!¡± He looked towards the Thunder Immortal, the Divine Power faintly pulsating, shattering all the thunder power in the void. ¡°I wondered how the insignificant Sanyuan Pce dared to provoke our Qinghuo Pce. It turns out it¡¯s the remnants of the Thunder Domain Valley.¡± ¡°I will not rest until I¡¯ve destroyed the Qinghuo Pce!¡±
    In that moment, the Thunder Immortal roared furiously as terrifying thunder power burst forth from him. The void trembled, and within tens of thousands of miles, the area had be a terrifying thunder domain. ¡°This is bad, we cannot be exposed to thunder of such level, retreat quickly!¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of the thunder domain, the World Master Realm powerhouses who were watching the battle changed their expressions. The thunder contained within the domain was endless and terrifying, casting a shadow of death upon them. ¡°Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, Obliterate the Limitless!¡± With a fierce expression, the Thunder Immortal let his consciousness resonate, causing the thunder domain to erupt with world-obliterating forces, intending to shatter the heavens and crush the Yuan Guang Immortal within it. ¡°Nether God¡¯s Guard!¡± The Yuan Guang Immortal activated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength¡¯s defensive Divine Ability. In an instant, it was as if a phantom armor of the Nether God manifested, enveloping his entire body and radiating robust Divine Power, shattering all thunders into numerous light spots. Immediately after, the Yuan Guang Immortal charged forth with Demon Wings emerging from his back, his speed surged as he instantly appeared in front of the Thunder Immortal. His right hand reached out swiftly, grasping the Nether God¡¯s Spear from the void, burning with terrifying ck mes, aiming to pierce through the Thunder Immortal. Chapter 684: 354 The Strong Stance of the Green Flame Palace_2 Chapter 684: Chapter 354 The Strong Stance of the Green me Pce_2@@novelbin@@ ¡°Purple Emperor Thunder Sword!¡± Shocked, the Thunder Immortal hastily unleashed the ultimate Divine Ability of the Purple Extreme, a giant sword radiance of purple shed across the sky. Boom! The intense collision erupted, and the final result was the terrifyingly powerful purple-ck Nether God¡¯s Spear piercing directly through the Purple Thunder Giant Sword and then streaking towards the Thunder Immortal. The Thunder Immortal hastily summoned a Giant Seal flickering with thunder to block the Nether God¡¯s Spear. Bang! After a loud noise, the Thunder Giant Seal in the Thunder Immortal¡¯s hands was sent flying, and he too was hurled out, crashing into arge mountain. ¡°Worthy of the Yuan Guang Immortal,pletely overwhelming in posture.¡± The experts hidden in the Void and watching the battle were all amazed by the Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s terrifying strength. ¡°Scum, die!¡±
    The Yuan Guang Immortal raised a hand and brought it down once again. The Nether God¡¯s Lament resounded on high, as the Nether God¡¯s Spear descended, shattering the heavens far and wide. ¡°Hmph, you think killing me is that easy?¡± The Thunder Immortal¡¯s eyes were cold as ice, his thoughts spinning rapidly. The vast domain of thunder shook once again, and within the Void, the thunder from the ninth heaven was born. Bolstered by the Purple Thunder Giant Seal, it became even more terrifying, as if it could destroy the firmament at any moment. Rumble! The great collision erupted, Heaven and Earth surged, chaotic flows raged, and destruction permeated everywhere. Everyone watched this scene with shocked faces. In their view, the thunder in the sky shattered, and the Purple Thunder Giant Seal was finally prated by the divine spear and burst open. In the end, the terrible forces distorted the light, making everything blurry. Had the Thunder Immortal fallen? Doubts arose in some minds. They were unclear if the Thunder Immortal could survive under such a terrifying assault. At any rate, if it were them, there was absolutely no chance of survival. The gap between the World Master Realm and the Immortal Realm was too great. Not to mention the terrifying existence that was the Yuan Guang Immortal. ¡°Yuan Guang Immortal, we will meet again another day¡­¡± A voice filled with extreme anger gradually faded in the Void, eventually disappearingpletely. ¡­ After traveling through the Youyuan mountain range for half a month, Lu Yun¡¯s Luck Value had been soaring and had almost reached the major milestone of one million. Besides that, he also harvested quite a few treasures and spiritual fruits.
    Of course, he had also encountered some crises, but by the slimmest of margins, he had avoided them. Not long after, Lu Yun pointed in a direction ahead and said, ¡°Let¡¯s slightly adjust our course. ording to the information we squeezed out of the Demon Beast earlier, over there should be the spirit body of Golden Lion Bel Hanxi.¡± Three days ago, Lu Yun and two others encountered a Demon Beast at the Unity Realm level and extracted some information after a fierce battle. The Golden Lion Bel Hanxi was the overlord of ten thousand miles of territory, already at the pinnacle of the Unity Realm.
    Although Lu Yun had greatly improved his strength by refining treasures and spiritual fruits, advancing to the sixthyer of the Heavenly Human Realm, he was stillpletely outssed by the Golden Lion at the peak of the Unity Realm. Beyond that, Lu Yun also learned about the general situation of the Demon Beasts within the Youyuan mountain range. Within the range, there were five major Demons at the True Spirit Realm level and dozens at the Unity Realm level. However, these Demon Beasts had a strong sense of territorial boundaries and rarely encroached on each other¡¯s domains. Besides, they were quitezy, and as long as you did not enter their territory, they would not easily make a move. But if you identally entered their territory, you would be seen as provoking them. Knowing this, Lu Yun and hispanions dared not easily intrude into the domains of those major Demons. The three slightly changed their direction, circled around the small hillock ahead, and headed toward another direction deep within the Youyuan mountain range. On a small hillock, ten miles away, the gigantic Golden Lion Bel Hanxi, which was like a small mountain itself, was deep in slumber. Suddenly, it opened its eyes abruptly, looked toward the direction in which Lu Yun and his group were heading, then turned to nce at the treasure not far from itself. As a major Demon at the pinnacle of the Unity Realm, Golden Lion Bel Hanxi was extremely sensitive and sensed three humans approaching its territory from afar. It narrowed its eyes, preparing to make a move, but then it noticed the humans changing direction and thus settled back down. Normally, regardless of whether someone had entered its territory or not, waking it from its slumber meant it must go out to feast. But now, the spiritual treasure was crucial for its advancement and could not suffer any idents, so it let Lu Yun and hispanions leave. ¡°Hiding all day long, when can we finally get out of this Youyuan mountain range?¡±
    After leaving the territory of the Golden Lion a great distance behind and realizing an invisible path had extended their journey, Chang Xiaorui said with a wry smile. Though they had gained quite a few treasures in the Youyuan mountain range over this period, facing potential crises at any moment was bing too much even for her thick-skinned nature. ¡°Hang in there; in another half a month, we¡¯ll reach our destination.¡± Lu Yun consoled her and continued to release his consciousness to scout the surrounding environment. His consciousness could now cover a boundary of several miles. After ten days, Lu Yun saw arge valley from a distance. Due to the low-lying terrain, it collected plenty of river water, forming a very wide river. As long as they crossed that river and continued southward for several days, they would enter Qiyun Prefecture. From afar, Lu Yun saw evidence of a struggle by the riverside and traces of blood stains. Ssh! Chapter 685: 354 The Strong Stance of the Green Flame Palace_3 Chapter 685: Chapter 354 The Strong Stance of the Green me Pce_3 As Lu Yun and hispanions approached, the surface of the river suddenly erupted with countless sshes, and then a massive shadow burst forth from within. A giant snake with eight heads was now staring at the three unexpected visitors with its sixteen cold, gloomy eyes. Since it had be the dominator of this territory, rarely did any Demon Beasts dare to intrude upon its domain. But just yesterday, a human woman had suddenly arrived, not only ughtering most of its followers but also severing one of its own heads. Naturally incapable of defeating the woman, it decided to extract its ¡°interest¡± from these three humans. Roar! With the sharp, piercing hiss of the serpent ringing out, countless subordinate creatures emerged from the river, converging from every direction. All of a sudden, two or three giant snakes, slightly smaller than the nine-headed one, appeared. The skins of these three serpents were covered with pitch-ck scales, and their bodies had ayer of exceptionally enchanting film. ¡°Kill these three humans for me,¡±manded the nine-headed serpent, as the three giant snakes led the many creatures in an encirclement towards Lu Yun and hispanions.
    As for the nine-headed serpent itself, it raised its heads high and looked down upon Lu Yun and hispanions. In its eyes, these humans were like ants, and the proud creature didn¡¯t deign to take action itself. Along with a startling roar, under the leadership of the three-headed serpentmander, dozens of Demon Beasts pounced towards Lu Yun and hispanions. ¡°You two stay on the side and cover for me.¡± As Lu Yun¡¯s words fell, a blood-red de Aura darted out. In an instant, it killed one of the giant serpentmanders and did not spare the many Demon Beasts following behind it. Having ascended to the sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, Lu Yun¡¯s power had surged once again, nowparable to that of the typical Unity Realm Second level. The serpentmander was at most equivalent to the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and was no match for Lu Yun. Not far away, the nine-headed serpent saw its underling killed instantly, its pupils constricting suddenly; it could never have imagined that this seemingly weak human would possess such terrifying burst strength. Moreover, the power the human disyed was no less intimidating than that of the crazy woman from before, and might even be stronger. The crazy woman was already too much for it to handle, having lost one of its heads to her. Now another human of simr strength had appeared; how was it supposed to fight? In that moment, the nine-headed serpent was instantly cowed; despite having many more followers, it didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, fearing for the safety of its remaining eight heads. So, after giving Lu Yun and hispanions one deep look, the nine-headed serpent plunged back into the river. No sooner had it submerged than pitiful wailing sounds reached its ears. Encountering a human who hid their strength like this, it could only rue its bad luck.@@novelbin@@ The nine-headed serpent sighed inwardly and didn¡¯t bother anymore. It wasn¡¯t long before many Demon Beasts were either dead or fleeing. Lu Yun didn¡¯t give chase.
    After wandering in the mountainous wilderness of the Youyuan Mountain Range for nearly a month, he became acutely aware of the powerful beings within it. They were not entities he should provoke at this moment, and the sooner he left Youyuan Mountain Range, the better. After crossing the great river, the three of them kept heading south. As they encountered fewer significant demons, they deliberately quickened their pace. After spending the entire day traversing the mountains, not to speak of Yuan Yao and Xiaorui, even Lu Yun could barely stand it.
    ¡°Finally leaving this damned mountain range,¡± Lu Yun said as they exited the Youyuan Mountain Range filled with towering trees. Warm sunlight bathed them, and Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui couldn¡¯t help but stretch their bodies, revealing their graceful figures to Lu Yun in full disy. ¡°We should be out of danger now,¡± Lu Yun said, retracting his gaze from the two women and ncing at the surroundings. No longer were there towering trees or that eerie feeling, and the air was filled with a sense of rxation and a sweet fragrance. Then, he stretched out his arms andy back on the soft grass. Completely rxed, he felt a wave of tranquility andfort. Under the azure sky, the fragrant faint scent of thekeside grass and theughter of the two women ying in the water nearby gave Lu Yun a sense of inexplicable ease. This feeling was genuinelyfortable. Chapter 686: 355: Ultimate Spirit Weapon, Further Advancement in Cultivation Level Chapter 686: Chapter 355: Ultimate Spirit Weapon, Further Advancement in Cultivation Level Two dayster, within Qi Yun Mansion, Nanshan City, Lu Yun, Yuan Yao, and Chang Xiaorui walked down the street. When they approached a store, Lu Yun stopped. Abve the store¡¯s entrance hung a sign, elegantly inscribed with severalrge characters: Pan Shi Commercial Alliance ¨C Nanshan Branch. After examining it for a moment, Lu Yun stepped into the store, and his view immediately opened up. ¡°The Pan Shi Commercial Alliance truly lives up to its reputation as one of the three greatmercial alliances in the Green me Domain, even a Level 3 branch of theirs is so luxurious and grand,¡± Chang Xiaorui sighed from behind. It was currently the afternoon, and there were quite a few people on the first floor of the shop. Lu Yun nced around roughly and estimated there were about thirty or forty people, each searching for what they needed at different counters. ¡°Senior sisters, you two browse around; I¡¯m going to deal with those Demon Beasts¡¯ corpses first,¡± Lu Yun said, pointing towards the second floor. ¡°Alright, Xiaorui and I won¡¯t apany you upstairs then,¡± Yuan Yao nodded and walked with Chang Xiaorui toward the pill exhibition area. The second floor of the store was sparser with only about sixteen or seventeen people. Lu Yun nced around casually. Even the weakest of these people were at the Seventh Layer of the Celestial Human Realm. Among them, there were two that Lu Yun could not discern the specific cultivation levels of, but they should both be in the Unity Realm.
    After looking around and noting there was nothing in particr that required his attention, Lu Yun walked straight to a counter and knocked on its surface. ¡°What trade does this guest wish to make?¡± The young man in charge of the counter was at the Sixth Layer of the Celestial Human Realm. His expression was indifferent, not taking Lu Yun seriously. After all, Lu Yun was only at the Sixth Layer of the Celestial Human Realm and looked quite young, like a novice just starting out, and it was unlikely that any significant business could be made with him. ¡°I would like to meet your manager,¡± Lu Yun stated calmly. The young clerk¡¯s face briefly revealed an almost imperceptible sneer, which quickly vanished. ¡°Guest, only when the scale of the trade reaches a hundred Lower Grade Source Stones will the manager personally meet the customer.¡± Although somewhat impatient, he still exined the store¡¯s rule to Lu Yun. Meanwhile, he thought to himself that this young man probably couldn¡¯t even bring out ten Lower Grade Source Stones, let alone a hundred.@@novelbin@@ The clerk¡¯s slight change in demeanor did not escape Lu Yun¡¯s notice; he could even guess the young man¡¯s thoughts. Lu Yun pondered for a moment before a Mid-level Origin Stone appeared in his hand with a thought. ¡°How about now, can you call your manager out?¡± Lu Yun spoke again, his tone still even. ¡°Esteemed guest, please wait a moment. I will notify Chief Lin immediately,¡± the young clerk said. Hearing this, Lu Yun nodded indifferently, paying no mind to the change in address. Not daring to neglect, the young clerk promptly led Lu Yun to a small side room for rest, summoned a servant to serve a cup of spirit tea, and then quickly left. Lu Yun watched the frantic departure of the young clerk and shook his head with a smile. A single Mid-level Source Stone was enough to cause aplete turnaround in attitude, which made him reassess his own wealth. After half a year stationed at the Cold Lake Origin Vein, with a monthly tribute of five Mid-level Origin Stones, plus two Mid-level Origin Stones obtained from ying a beast, he had thirty-two Mid-level Origin Stones on him. Wouldn¡¯t he be scared stiff if he knew he had so many Mid-level Origin Stones, Lu Yun mused.
    ¡­ The side room was notrge, simply an ordinary parlor. Yet the decor inside was quite luxurious, with a couple of chairs covered in the fur of some exotic beast, incrediblyfortable. A tea table, made from thousand-year-old purple sandalwood, burned a stick of invigorating incense, its sparse smoke wafting through the air, lending a sense of tranquility.
    Lu Yun closed his eyes to rest as he waited, and shortly after, a plump, middle-aged man came in. Despite his rounded, wealthy-looking figure, the aura he exuded as he approached clearly marked him as a Unity Realm Expert, and his presence was much stronger than the two Unity Realm Experts Lu Yun had seen earlier. To think that this was only the manager of the Pan Shi Commercial Alliance¡¯s Nanshan branch, and above him, there were yet higher managers and the person in charge of the branch itself. Lin Lei arrived with a hint of joy visible on his face. He had been discussing the finer points of life with his concubine when he was suddenly disturbed by his subordinate, prompting him to scold the clerk there and then. After the clerk reported the details, Lin Lei¡¯s anger subsided, leaving his concubine aside as he hurried over. A youth who could casually produce a Mid-level Source Stone must be extremely rich or noble. There was no question about it, especially since he possessed such a stone. In a small ce like Nanshan City, the offspring of so-called families usually had at most a ten or twenty Source Stones to their name, and those from less affluent backgrounds might not even have one. Upon entering the side room and seeing Lu Yun for the first time, Lin Lei knew that a big deal wasing. ¡°Haha, greetings young friend. My name is Lin Lei, and I¡¯m the manager of the Pan Shi Commercial Alliance¡¯s Nanshan branch,¡± Lin Lei greeted Lu Yun with augh, his ck silk robe trimmed in gold gleaming by the light. Having upied the position of a manager for over a decade, Lin Lei¡¯s eye for discerning a person¡¯s temperament and probable wealth based on their behavior and appearance had be incredibly urate. Lu Yun got right to the point, ¡°Chief Lin, do you have any Pure Origin Pills for sale?¡± At that, Lin Lei¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, and his face showed even greater delight, ¡°Of course, we do. In fact, our shop is the only ce in Nanshan City that sells Pure Origin Pills.¡±
    Chapter 687: 355: Ultimate Spirit Weapon, Further Advancement in Cultivation Level_2 Chapter 687: Chapter 355: Ultimate Spirit Weapon, Further Advancement in Cultivation Level_2 ¡°Let¡¯s hear it. What¡¯s the price?¡± Chief Lin drew a deep breath and, after calming his emotions, looked at Lu Yun and said, ¡°Fifty-two lower grade Origin Stones per Pure Origin Pill.¡± Lu Yun frowned slightly. In the Green me Pce, a Pure Origin Pill only required fifty lower grade Origin Stones. Yet at the Pan Shi Commerce Alliance, it took fifty-two lower grade Origin Stones, a full two more. However, after giving it some thought, Lu Yun quickly came to terms with it. The Pure Origin Pills from the Green me Pce were sold to its disciples, so they were bound to be cheaper than those avable to outsiders. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Pure Origin Pills for now. Before that, I¡¯ll have to trouble Chief Lin to take care of some Demon Beasts¡¯ corpses for me.¡± Having said that, Lu Yun handed a Sumi Ring to the chief. It contained many Demon Beasts¡¯ corpses, all of which he had in in the Youyuan Mountain Range, each at least several tens of feet in size, fitting only within the Sumi Ring. Chief Lin took the Sumi Ring and quickly scanned it with his consciousness.
    After pondering briefly, he said, ¡°This Dragon Scale Thunder Elephant barely reaches Unity Realm level, two mid-level Origin Stones. The Iron-Blood Frenzy Tiger and the Redme Spider, one mid-level Origin Stone each. The rest of the Demon Beasts are all at the Heavenly Human Realm level, so let¡¯s say thirty lower grade Origin Stones each.¡± Then, Chief Lin nced at Lu Yun, who was sitting on the side, and smiled, ¡°What do you think, young friend?¡± Lu Yun, not keen on haggling, nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing Lu Yun¡¯s straightforward response, Chief Lin didn¡¯t want to appear petty and smiled, ¡°In total, that¡¯ll be ten mid-level Origin Stones and ny lower grade Origin Stones. How about this, to round up the number, I¡¯ll give you eleven mid-level Origin Stones, young friend!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take fifty Pure Origin Pills, and I¡¯ll top up the rest with Origin Stones.¡± At that, Chief Lin¡¯s eyes nearly turned into slits, almost forming a single line. Fifty Pure Origin Pills amounted to a deal worth over two thousand lower grade Origin Stones, equivalent to his achievements for an entire month. Added to the previous transaction of Demon Beasts¡¯ corpses¡­ Taking another deep breath to calm his excited heart, Chief Lin said, ¡°Please wait a moment, young friend, I will fetch the Pure Origin Pills for you immediately.¡± Chief Lin stood up, too eager to even straighten out his clothes, and quickly left the side room. In only a short while, he had returned. The fifty Pure Origin Pills were valued at twenty-six mid-level Origin Stones. After epting the Pure Origin Pills, Lu Yun took out fifteen mid-level Origin Stones and handed them over to Chief Lin. Chief Lin gleefully pocketed the Origin Stones and enthusiastically said, ¡°May I ask if the young friend has any other requests?¡± ¡°Not so much a request, but I¡¯d like to have a Cultivation Room. Do you have any avable in your establishment?¡± He wanted to exchange for Pure Origin Pills precisely to elevate his cultivation level another step, ensuring a smoother return to the Green me Pce. Seeing another business opportunity, Chief Lin grinned widely, ¡°Yes, yes, of course, we do.¡±
    ¡°Our establishment has four different types of Cultivation Rooms: Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Yellow. Among them, the Heaven-level Cultivation Room costs ten lower grade Origin Stones per month, the Earth-level costs six, the Xuan-level costs three, and the Yellow-level costs one lower grade Origin Stone per month.¡± ¡°Then prepare a Heaven-level Cultivation Room for me.¡± Before seclusion, Lu Yun gave both Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui one mid-level Origin Stone each.
    Although Lu Yun had in most of the Demon Beasts himself, he did not hog all the spoils. After all, the three of them had been acquainted for several months, especially during that month-plus in the Youyuan Mountain Range, where they had grown close from constantpanionship¡ªeven a stone might have warmed with sentiment. After learning that Lu Yun had opened a Cultivation Room, Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui each also opened a Heaven-level Cultivation Room for themselves. And so, the three of them began their cultivation. Inside the Heaven-level No.3 Cultivation Room at the South Mountain branch of the Pan Shi Commerce Alliance. [Name]: Lu Yun [Faction]: Ordinary disciple from the Tai Yuan lineage of Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human chapter, 6th level 11%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level Mid-level [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Sixth Level (forty-three Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 21.8 (automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 1,573,000 ¡°One million five hundred seventy-three thousand Luck Value, let¡¯s first enhance the Blood ughter.¡± As his gaze settled on the transparent panel before him, Lu Yun¡¯s mind stirred.
    Five hundred thousand Luck Value instantly vanished, and the Blood ughter de underwent a transformation. An hourter, the Blood ughter de was enhanced to the upper grade spirit weapon level. ¡°Continue enhancing.¡± Another hour passed, and the Blood ughter de was enhanced to the level of an ultimate spirit weapon. At this point, the pitch-ck color on the de became even denser, and the blood-red patterns filled with runes emitted an even more terrifying evil qi, revealing an extreme sense of coldness and a destructive aura. The de shed with a silver ghostlight, giving anyone who nced at it the sensation of their soul being sliced. The designs and patterns on the hilt became more intricate, and the flow of evil qi became denser and more refined. Lu Yun, holding the hilt, could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the Blood ughter de. ¡°Xiao Blood thanks Master for this generous cultivation blessing,¡± said the de spirit of the Blood ughter de, which appeared to be the size of a seven or eight-year-old child, its eyes flickering with a strange blood-red color and a bizarre red line adorned on its forehead. ¡°Adapt well to your rapidly increased strength.¡± With a light wave of his sleeve, Lu Yun sent both Xiao Blood and its true body into the Cave Heavens. Enhanced to the level of an ultimate spirit weapon, Xiao Blood¡¯s true strength wasparable to the peak of the Unity Realm. However, limited by Lu Yun, it could at most exert the strength of the initial stage of the Unity Realm.
    Nevertheless, for Lu Yun at the moment, it was certainly a formidable ally. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to refine the Pure Origin Pills.¡± With a thought, fifty Pure Origin Pills appeared in front of Lu Yun. Even with the assistance of the panel, it took Lu Yun, with his current consciousness, nearly twelve hours to refine fifty Pure Origin Pills. [Divine Power Value]: 1021.8 (Automatically increases by 0.2 daily) ¡°Haha, with over a thousand in Divine Power Value, my strength can make another great leap forward,¡±ughed Lu Yun as he began to enhance the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon, Celestial Human chapter. Celestial Human chapter¡¯s sixthyer 12%, 21%¡­ 100%. Celestial Human chapter¡¯s seventhyer 1%. [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Celestial Human chapter, seventhyer 1%) [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Seventh Grade (fifty rules) [Divine Power Value]: 474.8 (Automatically increases by 0.2 daily) Advancing from the second level of the Heavenly Human Realm to the seventh in just over seven months, such a terrifying speed of cultivation was indeed shocking to hear. ¡°It seems that after returning to the Green me Pce, I must cultivate a technique that can hide my realm,¡± thought Lu Yun to himself.
    His speed of cultivation far exceeded that of other geniuses. Even Yuan Yao, a Heavenly Pride, had only reached the fifth grade of the Heavenly Human Realm after gaining an opportunity at the Cold Lake Origin Vein, not to mention her normal pace of cultivation which might not have even brought her to the fourth grade of the Heavenly Human Realm at this point. Considering this, Lu Yun grew even more eager to find a technique that could hide his realm. After all, with the panel at his disposal and sufficient Divine Power Value, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he could reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Realm and break through to the Unity Realm. Therefore, Lu Yun decided to focus mainly on enhancing his divine abilities before obtaining a technique that could hide his realm. ¡°Demon ying God-Killing Saber, enhance to Seventh Grade Divine Power,¡± Lu Yun silently recited. The next instant, four hundred Divine Power Value vanished. In his mind, a silhouette tirelessly deduced and worked on the Demon ying God-Killing Saber, spending more than a decade to finally enhance it to Seventh Grade Divine Power. Subsequently, he continued his relentless cultivation as time swiftly passed, constantly enhancing the Demon ying God-Killing Saber Divine Ability of the seventh grade. Entry Level, Small Achievement, Great Aplishment, Perfection. [Name]: Lu Yun@@novelbin@@ [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Celestial Human chapter, seventhyer 1%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete) [Innate Talent]: King-level Mid-grade [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Seventh Grade (fifty rules) [Divine Power Value]: 75.0 (Automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 73,000 ¡°Another Seventh Grade Divine Power at the perfection level!¡± Lu Yun narrowed his eyes. At the Heavenly Human Realm seventh grade, with three Divine Powers at the perfection level of the seventh grade, this was already the most luxurious standard among his peers. Combined with the Great Sun Undying Golden Body and the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, Lu Yun believed that not even the most monstrous disciple of the Green me Pce could match him at this level. Chapter 688: 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship Chapter 688: Chapter 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship A month had already passed in a sh. Lu Yun walked out of the Cultivation Room, his desire for further training still unsatisfied. In this month, his cultivation level had broken through to the Seventh level of the Celestial Human Realm, and the Demon ying God-Killing Saber had been elevated to a Seventh Grade Divine Ability. Besides that, his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength had advanced further. A hundred and forty thousand Elephant Microparticles had awakened, only thest four thousand remaining before he couldplete the first level. Feeling the surge in his own strength, Lu Yun muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave Nanshan City.¡± Having roamed the Guanyuan Mountain Range for over a month and stayed another in Nanshan City, if he didn¡¯t return to the Green me Pce soon, his sect would think they had all perished. He didn¡¯t believe anyone could have escaped thest time Sanyuan Pce attacked the Cold Lake mountain range.@@novelbin@@ Once they lost contact for a long time, the Green me Pce would certainly assume they had fallen like everyone else. Knowing this, he had to return to the Green me Pce right away. ¡°However, before leaving, I need to find out what has happened during this time.¡±
    After giving instructions to Yuan Yao and another woman, Lu Yun changed his appearance and left the house. Without much effort, Lu Yun quickly learned about the recent events. Two months prior, after fully upying Beihan Prefecture, Sanyuan Pce aimed to take Shanhan Dao Prefecture by storm, but the Blue Sky Sect intervened and ultimately, Sanyuan Pce had to retract all forces back to Beihan Prefecture. At the same time, Sanyuan Pce attacked the Cold Lake Origin Vein on the Guanyuan Snow Mountain, resulting in the fall of everyone from the Green me Pce stationed there, with only one True Spirit Realm Elder escaping. In response, an Immortal Realm powerhouse from the Green me Pce descended upon Beihan Prefecture, prompting the Immortal from Sanyuan Pce to act. After a battle that shook the heavens and the earth, the Immortal of Sanyuan Pce was severely wounded and fled, and the painstakingly built powers in Beihan Prefecture had to be abandoned. The Immortal from the Green me Pce then withdrew, leaving Beihan Prefecture in the hands of the Blue Sky Sect. Having sessively seized control of both Shanhan Dao and Beihan Hu, the Blue Sky Sect seemed to be the biggest winner. But the good times didn¡¯tst long. A monthter, Sanyuan Pce made aeback. The two forces erupted into fiercebat, ranging from the Celestial Human Realm to the Unity Realm, then to the True Spirit Realm, followed by the Entering Saint Realm, and finally, fighters from the World Master Realm joined the battle. In the end, unable to withstand Sanyuan Pce, the Blue Sky Sect was forced to retreat from Beihan Prefecture. ¡°In just two months, so much has happened.¡± While marveling at the unpredictability of the situation, Lu Yun felt extremely fortunate that he had decided to enter the Guanyuan Mountain Range; otherwise, he would have met the same fate as the other disciples, dying under the siege of Sanyuan Pce. He didn¡¯t believe he could have been as lucky as Jing Tan to escape from the tight encirclement. Moreover, Jing Tan had only managed to save his life with the assistance of the Blue Sky Sect. The next morning. Lu Yun, Yuan Yao, and Chang Xiaorui quietly left Nanshan City under the cover of the dim night. Just as they were leaving, seven figures d in ck followed them. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve looked into it carefully, they rented a heavenly-grade Cultivation Room at the Pan Shi Commerce Association.¡±
    One of the figures in ck said, ¡°Three heavenly-grade Cultivation Rooms, that¡¯s at least thirty Lower Grade Origin Stones.¡± ¡°Second Brother Wu, are you sure their strongest is only at the early Seventh level of the Celestial Human Realm?¡± the leader of the men in ck asked for confirmation once more. ¡°Boss, you know my Divine Power; as long as they¡¯re not more than one full Realm above me, I can see their exact Cultivation Level at a nce.¡± Second Brother Wu, dressed in a ck cloak, slim and with deep-set eyes visible outside of his mask, reassured the leader.
    ¡°The young one is in the early phases of the Seventh level of the Celestial Human Realm, and the other two women are at the peak of the Fifth level and the middle of the Third level of the Celestial Human Realm, respectively. With our strength, we can easily capture them.¡± At these words, thest traces of caution in the leader¡¯s heartpletely vanished. ¡°Once we¡¯re out of the city, initiate the attack and clean the battlefield quickly after sess,¡± he ordered. ¡°Heh, boss, you can rest assured. Over the years, our brothers have hardly ever failed. Taking down these three greenhorns will be a piece of cake.¡± After all, the weakest among them was at the Fifth level of the Celestial Human Realm, and the leader himself was from the Unity Realm. With such strength, capturing the three youngsters was sure to be an easy task. Upon leaving Nanshan City, the group of men in ck immediately elerated their pace. And in a short while, they met face to face with Lu Yun and hispany, who had been waiting in the woods. From the moment they left the Pan Shi Commerce Association, Lu Yun was aware they were being followed. However, since these followers were hardly worth their attention, he instead saw an opportunity to turn the tables and replenish his own wealth by waiting in the forest. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t long before the pursuers caught up to them. ¡°Robbery, hand over all your Origin Stones,¡± Lu Yun demanded, grinning at the bewildered group of seven in ck. ¡°How dare you!¡± After snapping out of their confusion, the leader of the men in ck bellowed coldly, his eyes sharply focusing on the blood saber in Lu Yun¡¯s hand. Observing the fighting spirit in Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui, it was clear to him what their intentions were.
    They had not only discovered they were being tracked, but they even had the audacity to reverse roles and rob them. ¡°Brothers, attack!¡± The leader, fueled with fury, barked at the six men behind him and then led the charge towards Lu Yun. ¡°Bring it on.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s figure mysteriously disappeared from the spot, and in the next instant, he appeared behind the leader of the men in ck. With a sh of his saber, a bloody saber light streaked through the air. As he executed the strike, the leader of the men in ck felt the impending danger and turned around to strike with his palm, concentrating all his terrifying force into the blow. Chapter 689: 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship_2 Chapter 689: Chapter 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship_2 With a strike of his palm, the wind from his hand shattered heaven and earth. An intense collision urred between the two, with the leader of the men in ck engulfed in radiant purple light, while Lu Yun was enveloped in a blood-red mist. After the initial sh, neither side retreated; instead, they engaged in fiercebat. Two figures, one in purple light and the other in a blood glow, could be seen fighting relentlessly within the forest. The de aura was peerless, and the palm wind was overwhelming. At the same time, the remaining six men in ck shed fiercely with Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui. Although the men in ck were of high realm, their cultivation techniques and divine abilities were mediocre at best, making theirbat power as ordinary as it can get, unable topare with disciples of the same level from a sect. Despite having the advantages of higher realm and numbers, they could not suppress Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui; on the contrary, they gradually started falling behind. ¡°How can their strength be so formidable!¡± Second Brother Wu was utterly shaken as he watched the valiant Yuan Yao and Chang Xiaorui. Five at the sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and one at the fifth level, yet they were being suppressed by two women whose cultivation levels were far below theirs. He would have found this unbelievable under normal circumstances.
    He was merely shocked, but the leader of the men in ck on another battlefield was utterly horrified. Boom! Lu Yun, like a peerless god of ughter with his fullbat power unleashed, the rules swirling around him, dispatched his every strike with immense might. Even though he did not use divine abilities, nor did he activate the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength or even the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, he was still able to deal with a Unity Realm expert with ease. No other reason than the Unity Realm expert before him was too ordinary, far inferior to the Sanyuan Pce disciple he had faced in days gone by. Although Lu Yun did not use his full strength, the leader of the men in ck found himself gradually getting overwhelmed. Boom boom!! A short whileter, the leader of the men in ck began to consider retreating. Lu Yun seemed to sense his opponent¡¯s thoughts and, unwilling to prolong the fight, golden light began to rise from his body, covering the bloody glow. ¡°Die!¡± A sh infused with Seventh Grade Divine Power was fiercely executed. Scores of yards in heaven and earth seemed to freeze in ce. The leader of the men in ck felt the change in the space around him and, when he looked up and saw the descending de, his face instantly revealed an expression of extreme fear. ¡°No¡­¡± The body of the man in ck was engulfed by the de aura, cleansed by Divine Power, and forcibly split apart. As his Nascent Soul tried to take the Cave Heavens with it and merge into the void to flee this realm, Lu Yun had no intention of letting him get away. A God-Killing de struck out, prating the Cave Heaven World and heading straight into the forehead of the frantically panicking Nascent Soul. With the Nascent Soul extinguished, a broken Cave Heaven World faded into the void, eventually dissipating. When all disruptions had vanished, only a Sumi Ring was left behind. Lu Yun reached out his hand to retrieve it, then he erased the consciousness imprint on it to check his loot.
    In his mind, the belongings of a Unity Realm expert should not becking, especially one who often robbed others. However, upon his consciousness entering the Sumi Ring, his expression turned extremely unsightly. Not a single Origin Stone was to be found within the Sumi Ring, not even a single ordinary spiritual object was present. Was the other party too poor, or was he just out of luck, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t determine for the moment.
    But one thing was certain, ying a Unity Realm expert had yielded him nothing. Therefore, Lu Yun turned his attention to the remaining men in ck. By this time, one of the men in ck had been in by Yuan Yao, and the others were attempting to flee in all directions. ¡°Since you¡¯vee, you all may as well stay behind!¡± Several golden light des flew out, pursuing the men in ck. Lu Yun now had greater control over the God-Killing de, its direction capable of changing at will within the range of his consciousness; those men in ck could not evade at all. After the God-Killing des caught up with them, not only were their physical bodies cut open, but their consciousnesses were also annihted. From beginning to end, he had never intended to leave any survivors. ¡°The gap between us and Junior Brother Lu is getting bigger and bigger.¡± Chang Xiaorui feltplex emotions as she saw Lu Yun effortlessly y a Unity Realm expert and five Heavenly Human Realm adversaries. When she first left the Green me Pce, although she thought Lu Yun was very strong, she didn¡¯t think he was that much stronger than herself. But with each subsequent encounter, as Lu Yun¡¯s strength transformed time and again, she gradually realized that the gulf between her and Lu Yun had be as vast as a chasm. Seeing such a stunning Lu Yun, her mind suddenly recalled the words once spoken by Yuan Yao. ¡°If you want to firmly grasp onto his strong support, you must exert yourself. Once you fall too far behind him, you might not even stand a chance to meet himter on.¡±
    Indeed, in just over half a year, Lu Yun had advanced from the Second level of the Heavenly Human Realm to the Seventh Grade, and his strength had undergone earth-shattering changes. While she had risen from the Second level to the Third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, she would need at least half a year or more to break through to the next level. By that time, Junior Brother Lu would be at the Ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm or higher. The farther they progressed, the greater the disparity between them. With this in mind, Chang Xiaorui¡¯s expression turned somber as the seed of admiration that had just been sown in her heart withered before it could sprout, losing any chance of burgeoning. ¡°It¡¯s for the best. Xiaorui has realized the gap between herself and Junior Brother Lu. If she awakens now before falling too deep, it would prevent her from bing irretrievably ensnared in the future,¡± saw Yuan Yao, sighing softly at Chang Xiaorui¡¯s somewhat dimmed demeanor. Lu Yun was simply too excellent; very few women could keep pace with his footsteps, which meant scarcely any woman could enter his heart. This was something she had understood very clearly for a long time.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 690: 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, A Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship_3 Chapter 690: Chapter 356: Four Seas Trading Alliance, A Ten Thousand Zhang Merchant Ship_3 Lu Yun had no idea what the two women were thinking. After killing the man in ck, he checked the Sumi Ring right away. The result left him disappointed, finding merely a dozen or so Lower Grade Origin Stones.@@novelbin@@ However, Lu Yun quickly adjusted his mindset. After all, it was better than nothing. Although it was just a dozen Origin Stones, it was still better thaning out empty-handed. At the same time, he had a vague suspicion that these people were likely storing the important treasures and Origin Stones within their Cave Heavens. Items within a Cave Heaven could only be retrieved by the owner themselves, and werepletely out of reach for others. Even if the owner was killed, the Cave Heaven would copse on its own. Those Cave Heavens that had evolved into Small Worlds would merge into the Void, leaving no trace to be found. ¡°It seems that if I want to take the path of killing for treasure in the future, I¡¯ll have to knock my opponents down and force them to hand over their treasures first,¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. Unfortunately, this was not a ce to stay for long, and he did not have the luxury to slowly extract information from the man.
    ¡­ After killing the man in ck, Lu Yun and his twopanions quickly left the territory of Nanshan City. Three dayster, they arrived at Cloudsky City. Cloudsky City was thergest city in Qiyun Prefecture, its scale and prosperity far surpassing that of Nanshan City. The reason Lu Yun and hispanions came here was that there was a branch of the Four Seas Trading Alliance. The Four Seas Trading Alliance was a transport-oriented business federation that spanned dozens of domains in the ck-yellow Great World. The expanse of a single prefecture was vast. With the flying speed of a Heavenly Human, it would take at least several months to traverse a single prefecture. Moreover, hovering in the sky at the Heavenly Human Realm consumed a great deal of energy. Fear was, after a not so long time of flying, the Power of the Cave Heaven World would bepletely depleted. Lu Yun and hispanions had previously epted a mission to travel from Green me Pce to Northcold Prefecture aboard a Sect warship, and even that took over a month. If Lu Yun and his twopanions relied solely on their own abilities to return to Green me Pce, who knew how many years it would take. Purchasing a Flying Boat was beyond Lu Yun¡¯s financial means. Therefore, it was essential to take a warship from the Four Seas Trading Alliance. After arriving at the Four Seas Trading Alliance and making some inquiries, they learned there would be a warship setting sail the next day. Starting from Qiyun Prefecture, it would make stops at various ces including Nanning Prefecture, Longevity Prefecture, and Qingxuan Prefecture. Qingxuan Prefecture was the heart of the Green me Domain and also the most prosperous area. The Inner World node of Green me Pce was located in Qingxuan Prefecture. After spending thirty Lower Grade Origin Stones, Lu Yun and hispanions were guided by the Four Seas Trading Alliance staff to a ce where the glow of dawn shone and a misty essence was swirling. There were at least ten thousand passengers gathered here, with Cultivation Levels ranging from the Golden Core Realm to the Unity Realm, and even a few from the True Spirit Realm. Beyond the True Spirit Realm, even if one could not easily traverse the Void, flying through the air was not difficult, and the speed was not much slower than that of an ordinary Flying Boat. Half an hourter.
    With a hum, this Heaven and Earth trembled lightly, followed by a rainbow light that eclipsed the sun. A gigantic warship, tens of thousands of feet long,y across the Void, exuding an Immortal aura. Even Lu Yun was moved by the sight; this warship was not any weaker than the one that Green me Pce had used to transport the Heavenly Prides to the Deste Origin World. Amidst the astonishment of the crowd, the glow surged, and then a silver passage appeared, piercing through the Void, with a path emerging beneath everyone¡¯s feet. ¡°All passengers, please board quickly. The warship will depart in half an hour, and our next stop will be Nanning Prefecture,¡± said the Manager of the Four Seas Trading Alliance. Shortly after, all the passengers stepped onto the silver pathway, one by one climbing aboard the ten-thousand-feet-long warship.
    Once all the passengers were onboard, the sky rumbled loudly, and the warship swiftly sailed through the Void. Chapter 708: 365: At the Summit of Demon Mountain, a Black Vortex_2 Chapter 708: Chapter 365: At the Summit of Demon Mountain, a ck Vortex_2 Dai Yisi, being only a low-level Law Demon who had recently ascended, appeared somewhat disheveled under the suppression of the Profound Death Silent Tower. The Profound Death Silent Tower kept trembling, but Dai Yisi was never able to break free. After Lu Yun refined the demon beasts in the Hell Furnace, his gaze once again fell upon Dai Yisi. ¡°A Law Demonparable to the Unity Realm should be enough toplete the metamorphosis of the fourth Dragon Elephant,¡± he murmured. With a soft whisper, the Hell Furnace shook, dragging Dai Yisi, who was trapped under the Profound Death Silent Tower, into its midst. Demon mes surged, emitting a pitiful wail. However, it did notst long before it gradually quieted down. ¡°Four Dragon Elephants, my Divine Power has increased again!¡± Feeling the surge of Divine Power within him, Lu Yun swelled with confidence; now he could easily kill someone at the first level of the Unity Realm without even using his Divine Abilities. If he were to go all out, he estimated that even elite disciples like Jin Jikang wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him. ¡°With my current strength, even without reaching the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, I could still upy a ce on the Mountain River List, and quite a forward one at that. Sadly, one must reach the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm to ascend the Mountain River List, otherwise, I could have imed the rewards early.¡±
    Having learned from Lin Jingtian that he was an expert on the Mountain River List, Lu Yun had probed for some information. ¡°Thinking too far ahead. The current goal is still to purge the Demon Nest andplete the mission for the Longwu Continent.¡± Collecting his thoughts, Lu Yun flew towards the distant mountain range. Along the way, if he encountered any demon beasts, Lu Yun did not hold back, as long as it didn¡¯t dy his support. To him, these demon beasts were not just points, but also fine ¡®great medicine.¡¯ Far away, Lu Yun saw a familiar figure; it was Jin Jikang. The two powerful members of the Demon n who had originally been entangling him were now nowhere to be seen; it was unclear whether he had killed them or driven them off. Then, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze settled on the majestic Demon Mountain before him, rising thousands of feet high, standing tall in this broken heaven and earth, its summit piercing through the clouds as if linking the broken Void above. ¡°Up the mountain!¡± Lu Yun immediately increased his speed, rushing towards the summit of the Demon Mountain. The demon beasts following him suddenly stopped when they reached the base of the Demon Mountain, roaring from afar but daring not to pursue any further. ¡°These demon beasts¡­ seem to be afraid to charge up the Demon Mountain?¡± Noticing the demon beasts that had stopped behind him, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, but he paid them no mind. For them, the fact that the demon beasts had not followed was more than wee. Although a single demon beast was weak, their sheer numbers could generate a force capable of overwhelming any one of them when amassed. Seeing they couldn¡¯t catch up to Lu Yun and the others, the demon beasts turned and charged at other Green Fire Pce disciples who had not entered the Demon Mountain. At this point, five people had entered the Demon Mountain, specifically Jin Jikang, Lu Yun, Zhenyi, and two others from this team who were at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. These two at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm were siblings named Zhou Huowang and Zhou Yucheng. ording to Lin Jingtian, the twins were telepathic and, when joining forces, could battle against the Heavenly Prides high up on the Mountain River List. Jin Jikang said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the others. With the five of us, we should be able to destroy the Demon Pond.¡±
    The other four nodded in agreement, and without further dy, they rushed towards the summit of the Demon Mountain. This Demon Mountain was almost vertical, resembling a Sky Pir, and was bizarrely impossible to fly up. The Demon qi that shrouded the Demon Mountain was filled with darkness, deathly stillness, and coldness. ¡°Here wee!¡±
    As Lu Yun and the others reached the summit, Bao Tuo wasted no time, immediately unleashing a palm strike, his ferocious power shaking the Void. Simultaneously, other well-prepared members of the Demon n struck right away. They were guarding the Demon Pond as the penultimate barrier, naturally a force not to be underestimated. A low-level Peak Law Demon tookmand, aided by two mid-level lower Law Demons. The remaining three members of the Demon n were all low-level Law Demons, each as powerful as Dai Yisi, whom Lu Yun had in before. It can be said that this force was exceptionally powerful, and whenbined, their might could sweep across most of the Longwu Continent. ¡°Hmm?¡± Having just reached the summit of the Demon Mountain, Lu Yun and the others had yet to take in the surroundings when they felt a barrage of powerful attacks bearing down on them. Seeing this, all five quickly used their Divine Abilities to fend off the sudden onught. After sting his adversary away with a punch, Lu Yun realized that the one who had just attacked him was a low-level Law Demon, albeit slightly stronger than the one he encountered at the base of the mountain. Lu Yun was not the least bit panicked; on the contrary, he disyed a look of eager pleasure, the expression of someone thrilled by the hunt. A saber strike was unleashed, releasing all the umted Saber Intent as the long de was drawn from its sheath. Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh!
    Even as a Ninth Grade Divine Ability, when wielded by Lu Yun at this moment, it still unleashed an indescribable power. The dazzling saber light streaked across the gray sky, presenting a different kind of beauty. The void copsed, all forces before this saber stroke seemed like mere illusions. The lower-ranked Earth Demon trembled all over, its blood-red eyes now fully upied by that earth-shattering crimson de Aura. It felt fear, panic, and the urge to flee. But it was useless, there was simply no time. The de Aura burst forth too swiftly, and even a lower-ranked peak Earth Demon might not be able to avoid it, let alone him. In the instant the de Aura fell, he tightly defended his Demon Kingdom. If the Demon Kingdom remained intact, the Physical Body could be reconstituted. Crack, his Demon Body was engulfed by the de Aura, and the Demon Kingdom too was affected, the surrounding Heaven and Earth copsing. ¡°Thank goodness, the foundation was not damaged¡­¡± But in the next moment, as his Demon Body was reconstructed, his surroundings had changed. It was no longer the shattered Heaven and Earth, but a Furnace burning with terrifying Demon mes. Within this Furnace, even with the support of his Demon Kingdom, he could not break free.N?v(el)B\\jnn
    On the contrary, he felt both his Demon Body and Demon Kingdom being refined by a powerful force. ¡°No¡­¡± At this moment, he finally grasped the essence of fear. With fear came the encroaching darkness, and gradually, hepletely sank into the darkness. A mid-stage Law Demon could only endure for a dozen or so breaths in the Hell Furnace before being totally refined. What followed was a significant amount of origin essence, almost a quarter of what was needed for a Dragon Elephant to undergo a transformation. Lu Yun casually checked the Prime Origin Token with his consciousness and saw that the points had reached forty-one thousand. Withdrawing his consciousness, a smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s calm face. He knew that this was just the beginning. Once the tasks in the Longwu Continent werepleted, his points would skyrocket, and his body would have arge number of Elephant Microparticles transform into a Dragon Elephant. Immediately afterward, Lu Yun looked around. The grey Void filled his sight,den with Patterns that seemed ready to copse at any moment. His consciousness spread out. After searching for about a dozen breaths and finding no Demon Pond, he wondered. ¡°Could it be the Demon Pond is not here?¡±
    As Lu Yun pondered, his consciousness suddenly detected a ck vortex. ¡°Could it be, the Demon Pond is inside there?¡± Lu Yun eyed the ck vortex before him with some hesitation, unable to decide for the moment. After reflecting for a moment, he still chose not to enter. There was too much unknown inside, and he didn¡¯t want to face the danger alone. So, he withdrew and returned, heading toward the Demon ns battling Jin Jikang and others. Jin Jikang, worthy of being an Elite Disciple, disyed strength that almost reached the limit of this realm. The lower-ranked peak Law Demon waspletely suppressed by him. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for one man and one demon to decide a victor. Without a word, Lu Yun swung the Blood ughter de and joined the battle. Seeing Lu Yun arrive in support, Jin Jikang was puzzled. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, did you not find the Demon Pond?¡± He had seen Lu Yun resolve his opponent and seemingly follow some trail, leaving the battlefield for a while. Now, suddenly returning, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Lu Yun replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t found the Demon Pond yet. However, I¡¯ve discovered a mysterious ce that I dare not enter alone.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s exterminate this demon first, then I¡¯ll join you to explore that ce.¡± Chapter 709: 366 True Demon Pei En Chapter 709: Chapter 366 True Demon Pei En The peak of Demon Mountain was spewing dense demon qi, the grey void filled with cracks, on the verge of copse. Beyond that, there were the rumbling sounds ofbat, seemingly endless, as if attacks capable of extinguishing Heaven and Earth could not destroy this teetering world. Space nodes! This was one of the space nodes on the Longwu Continent, one that connected to outside realms, possessing moreplete Rules, not much lesser than those of the Big World. To know, the Longwu Continent had iplete Rules, imperfect Heaven and Earth; even the mighty Unity Realm beings upon arrival would be suppressed to the initial stage. However, space nodes are quite special; they differ from Small Worlds and even Big Worlds, belonging to ces directly under the watchful eye of the Mountain Sea World¡¯s original will, hence possessingplete Rules. Even if this space node had been damaged, and Heaven and Earth had be somewhat chaotic, it wasn¡¯t something that attacks from those at the Unity Realm level could damage. This was the special feature of space nodes. Lu Yun was enveloped in shining Golden Light, with the roar of powerful Dragon Elephants seeming to echo from within him. At this moment, he was strong and brave, with a surging battle spirit emanating from him, while deep in his eyesy concealed a hint of anticipation. What kind of points would one obtain from ying a pinnacle Law Demon of the lower ranks, and how much progress would it contribute to the metamorphosis of Dragon Elephants?
    Compared with Lu Yun¡¯s anticipation, Jin Jikang appeared more urgent. He had been engaged in a fierce battle with Bao Tuo for a long time; although he held the upper hand, he never managed to obliterate him. Such a powerful Law Demon was undoubtedly the final roadblock in their quest to destroy the Demon Pond. Even though Bao Tuo¡¯s body was battered, the Demon Kingdom remained intact, with his Demon Body continually replenished with Magic Power and vitality. However, facing two formidable enemies, he felt an underlying unease. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I¡¯ll take charge of suppressing him from the front, and then you can trap him in that ck Furnace for suppression,¡± Jin Jikang clearly knew about the Hell Furnace behind Lu Yun, having witnessed demon beasts being suppressed before, with soul and Physical Body annihted. In his view, it was likely one of Lu Yun¡¯s Divine Abilities, carrying the might to subjugate the Demon n. ¡°Boom!¡± Almost the instant his words fell, Jin Jikang swung his Lance with a terrifying and frightening momentum; it was the re of thence shing. With a ¡®bang¡¯, Bao Tuo was sent flying again, the awful impact hitting him and sending him across the sky like a Meteor, eventually crashing into a mountain. The thunderous collision caused the mountain to crumble with a roar, Bao Tuo¡¯s Demon Body shattered, the blood sttering as he hung suspended in mid-air. He was truly powerful; if he were an ordinary Law Demon or at the Unity Realm, enduring such a fearsome attack would likely turn him directly into a heap of mush. Jin Jikang¡¯s strike was incredibly powerful; the formidable force was enough to obliterate a mountain peak. Were it to erupt on the Longwu Continent, it would be more than just a single peak. The Demon Race is known for their robust Physical Bodies, consuming and Refining all kinds of beings to temper their Demon Bodies countless times, creating Demon Kingdoms¡ªwhere Magic Power and life force are infinite¡ªmaking them incredibly difficult to destroy without an overwhelming advantage. ¡°Must think of a way, at this rate, even with a powerful Demon Kingdom for support, it can¡¯t withstand the consumption, not to mention there¡¯s another terrifying member of the Human Race ready to strike.¡± At this point, Bao Tuo had realized his predicament. After previous skirmishes, he knew he couldn¡¯t stop these humans on his own. Especially the one with that terrifying Furnace, who instilled in him a sense of ominous dread, as if he would be doomed if he fell into it. As he was pondering, Jin Jikang crossed a distance of hundreds of yards in one step, instantaneously arriving behind him, and with a booming sound, swept out with hisnce like a Divine Dragon swinging its tail, twisting and shaking the void. Thisnce strike on Bao Tuo¡¯s back exploded, his wings instantly fractured, and then his Demon Body was sent flying again. In front, Lu Yun, d in green, his ck hair fluttering, his eyes intense with anticipation and surprise, poured all his Divine Power into the Hell Furnace. A horrifying devouring force erupted from it, transforming into a ck Dragon, roaring as it burst forth. Bao Tuo¡¯s eyes darkened, feeling an intense devouring force and intent to kill locking onto him; his body circted with Magic Power, dancing like ck mes.
    And at this moment, his body circted ck light, with various mystical symbols repairing it¡ªthat was an Array etched within his Demon Body, creating a magical power channel linked to the Demon Kingdom, mobilizing the energies of the kingdom to their utmost. ¡°Only one chance, I must destroy it.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this instant, Bao Tuo¡¯s expression turned utterly dark and somber, his green eyes flickering with insanity, the Array inscribed on his Demon Body activated. The Demon Kingdom seemed to transform into a ck Abyss, and the surging Demon Power condensed into a massive Lance, shooting out with a st. This Magic Power-formed ck Lance was refined to the extreme¡ªits enveloped terrifying might as though it could easily pierce through the Void¡ªrumbling towards the front.
    ¡°Roar!¡± The ck Dragon, formed by the devouring force, was prated by the Magic Power Lance, bursting into pieces, with its terrifying residual might turbulently heading straight for the Hell Furnace. The ck Furnace was his biggest threat; by destroying it, he would be safe from downfall for a time. Moreover, he could even take the opportunity to y the Human Race individual who could conjure the ck Furnace. With that thought, Bao Tuo couldn¡¯t help but smile, a ghastly sight. Boom! The Hell Furnace seemed unable to withstand the ck Lance forged of Magic Power and cracked open with a snap. Chapter 693: 358: Yuan Fei Challenges and Dominates with One Move Chapter 693: Chapter 358: Yuan Fei Challenges and Dominates with One Move After leaving the Countless Treasure Tower, Lu Yun found himself with thirty more Pure Origin Pills. At the same time, he had almost used up all his Origin Stones, with only about a dozen Lower Grade Source Stones remaining. Regarding the points he¡¯d obtained from his mission, he didn¡¯t use them to exchange for Pure Origin Pills, he had other ns for them. Passing by thebat area, Lu Yun paused in his steps. There were four types of battle tforms in thebat area, respectively catering to the Heavenly Human Realm, Unity Realm, True Spirit Realm, and Entering Saint Realm. Battle tforms were one of the ces where Green Fire Pce Disciples could hone theirbat abilities, simr in concept to the Forbidden Tower. However, inside the Forbidden Tower, it is a fight between spirits and spirits, where even death wouldn¡¯t cause any real harm. It can merely testbat abilities and isn¡¯t effective for thorough training. As such, the disciples of Green me Pce preferred to practice and enhance theirbat abilities on the battle tforms. In addition to this, the disciples could bet points and Origin Stones against each other on the battle tforms, providing one of the ways for disciples to gain cultivation resources. Other spectators could also draw lessons and experiences from the battles, making up for and perfecting their Divine Ability. Moreover, whenever enlightenment struck, they could step up to challenge others.
    At this moment, all twelve battle tforms dedicated to the Heavenly Human Realm were full, drawing arge crowd. Lu Yun¡¯s gazended on battle tform No.3, where two disciples were engaged in an intense fight. One of them, with a burly build, was Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei was now at the third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, and not newly so; he had reached the current limit. Knowing Yuan Fei¡¯s realm, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sharpened; the rival truly lived up to his reputation as the number one Heavenly Pride of the Deste Wilds. Even whenpared to his own boosted cultivation rate, Yuan Fei was not far behind. Even more, Lu Yun suspected that had it not been for the panel, his cultivation rate might not match up to the other¡¯s. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze swept past Yuan Fei andnded on the other person ¨C a disciple at the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, dressed in a green robe trimmed with gold, showing formidable Divine Ability, far stronger than those at the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm who had undertaken a mission with Lu Yun before. Clearly, this disciple had the strength of at least three prohibitions. After Yuan Fei unleashed the Great Ape Demon Body, his muscles swelled up like mountains, brimming with terrifying power. He swung a ck spear in his hands that transformed at will. When swung, it would dramatically erge, its pitch-ck body surging with powerfulws, heavily smashing down on the disciple at the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. ¡°Struggle in vain,¡± Duanmu Bomented with a cold expression. A blood-red spear, carrying a sky-high aura of murder, pierced through the air, eliciting fear with its formidable spirit of ughter that spread immensely. Like waves on ake¡¯s surface, thews stirred by the staff powerfully oscited only to shatter instantly upon sh. The ck spear, engulfed in potent force, was flung away, with Yuan Fei being violently knocked back as well. But the blood-red spear did not stop there; it flickered with a sh of light, aiming directly at Yuan Fei¡¯s chest. Should this spear strikend, Yuan Fei would not perish, but he¡¯d undoubtedly suffer severe injuries. Watching this unfold, Lu Yun had no intention of intervening. Battle tforms were special, in that even if one sustained grave injuries, they¡¯d not fall, though it would take a long time and substantial resources to recover. To achieve the best training results, the disciples of Green Fire Pce chose to fight those who weren¡¯t significantly strong or weakpared to themselves. This not only helped avoid unnecessary grave injuries from formidable rivals but also provided an opportunity for self-improvement. Lu Yun could tell that Yuan Fei had chosen such a formidable opponent in order to pressure himself, striving to break his current limit and advance to the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm.@@novelbin@@ In the instant that the blood-colored spear light was about to strike, Yuan Fei, in his Great Ape Demon Body state, stretched his arms out crosswise in front of his chest. The muscles on his arms coiled like tree roots, and a powerful force erupted. Boom! Boom! Boom!
    Upon impact with the dread-filled spear light, the flesh on Yuan Fei¡¯s arms split open, and then his golden bones were shattered, renderedpletely useless. The remaining force of the spear light continued its path, ferociously targeting Yuan Fei¡¯s chest ¨C flesh and blood were sent flying at once. ¡°Roar!¡± Yuan Fei bellowed, his aura transforming as an even more potent strength burst forth.
    ¡°Haha, fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, finally broken through,¡± Yuan Fei eximed with gleaming red eyes, his messy, blood-streaked hair sprawled across his back. ¡°Duanmu Bo, as a token of gratitude, I, Yuan Fei, wille at you with all my strength,¡± Yuan Fei dered as his previously useless arms regenerated, returning to their original form. With a fierce p, he dispersed the residual spear light. Seeing Yuan Fei endure his attack and achieve a breakthrough, Duanmu Bo¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, which swiftly vanished. His demeanor remained coolly detached. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve lucked into the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, you are still no match for me.¡± As he spoke, Duanmu Bo once again brandished his blood-red spear, attacking Yuan Fei. ¡°Haha, the oue of this battle was determined the moment I broke through,¡±ughed Yuan Fei. Boom! His Great Ape Demon Body now grew even more potent and frenzied. A horrifying force emerged as streams of dark light burst forth, encircling him like ck divine mes. At the same time, even greater Cave Heaven¡¯s Power infused into the ck spear, with mightyws following suit. ¡°Duanmu Bo, it¡¯s time for your defeat!¡± Yuan Fei bellowed, lifting the mighty staff to scatter the numerous spear lights, crashing it down heavily onto the blood-red spear. Chapter 694: 358: Yuan Fei Challenges and Dominates with One Move_2 Chapter 694: Chapter 358: Yuan Fei Challenges and Dominates with One Move_2 With a thunderous boom, the blood-red spear was bent into a half-circle by the st, and finally, the powerful rebounding force erupted, sending Duanmu Bo flying backward. Yuan Fei seized the moment and appeared above Duanmu Bo, mming down with his staff again, forcefully smashing Duanmu Bo into the battle tform, causing ripples of mysterious light to scatter across its surface. Duanmu Bo half-kneeled on the battle tform, looking at Yuan Fei, who was in his Demonic Ape state, with an incredibly ugly look on his face. He couldn¡¯t believe that after the opponent¡¯s breakthrough to the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, his strength had soared to such terrifying levels. ¡°Triple Jue Tian Staff!¡± Yuan Fei bellowed. The ck staff that was pressing down from the void trembled violently, then the surging Rules burst forth, transforming into three fearsome ck staffs that all mmed down thunderously. Faced with this terrifying staff Divine Ability, Duanmu Bo dared not underestimate it. His flesh rapidly regenerated, and then the power of Cave Heaven surged, enhancing his spear and releasing multitudes of spear shadows. This was a fierce collision. The battle tform shook, various lights danced, endless Runes glowed and then extinguished, and Rules condensed and then perished. For a time, the two fought equally, the battle incredibly brutal, both parties covered in wounds, with not a single spot unscathed. However, rtively speaking, Yuan Fei¡¯s physical body was stronger, recovered faster, and was more resilient in battle. After fighting for hundreds of moves, Duanmu Bo grunted, taking to the air, his arms broken, his physical body shattered, blood flowing.
    At this moment, the World Power within his Cave Heaven was nearly depleted, unable to condense the Rules, requiring at least half a month of recuperation to fully recover. On the other side, Yuan Fei had already exited his Great Ape Demon Body state, covered in blood, his physical body in tatters, but his eyes were still bright and spirited. ¡°Heh heh, I, Old Yuan, won this battle.¡± He grinned, inadvertently pulling at his wounds, causing him to involuntarily take a deep breath from the pain. ¡°Hmph, just your luck!¡± Although Duanmu Bo felt some reluctance, he was out of strength and his Cave Heaven was showing signs of copse, forcing him to admit defeat. Dying recovery and neglecting his injuries would surely affect his future potential. After the battle, the Steward in charge of Battle tform No.3 handed over the wagered Origin Stones to Yuan Fei. ¡°Congrattions, Junior Brother Yuan.¡± ¡°Good job, Junior Brother Yuan Fei.¡± Many people congratted Yuan Fei as he stepped down from the tform. For the past year, he had frequently fought on the battle tform and was a familiar figure there; many people recognized this formidable individual. Having be an Official Disciple in just over a year, he had consecutively broken through the second and third levels of the Heavenly Human Realm, and now he had advanced again during battle. With such talent, he was among the most prominent of the new disciples, naturally drawing others to befriend him. Yuan Fei, however, merely exchanged brief pleasantries with everyone before preparing to leave. This battle not only brought him a sessful breakthrough, but he also garnered considerable gains in Divine Abilities, which he needed to digest promptly. He had no intention of wasting time on these people. However, just as he stepped out of the battle area, he saw a youth with starry eyes and a vibrant spirit. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Brother Lu Yun?¡± Yuan Fei spoke with some hesitation; he couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Yun, who had been missing for so long, had reappeared before him. ording to the news from the Inheritance Hall Steward, the Cold Lake Origin Vein where Lu Yun was stationed had been attacked by other forces. Aside from one True Spirit Realm Elder who escaped, all other disciples and Stewards had lost contact. Everyone knew that losing contact in such a situation meant perishing. ¡°Brother Yuan Fei, congrattions on breaking through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm!¡± Lu Yun walked over, heavily patting Yuan Fei¡¯s shoulder twice, smiling: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let¡¯s head back together!¡±
    At this point, Yuan Fei could no longer deny what had happened, immediatelyughing aloud: ¡°Ha ha, I knew that Brother Lu Yun, with his god-given martial prowess, wouldn¡¯t fall so easily.¡± After returning to the Pce where the four of them lived, Yuan Fei pulled out Li Zhichang and Wei Xinhuh, who were in seclusion cultivating, and held a feast to celebrate. Wei Xinhuh was a hearty man, and upon learning of Lu Yun¡¯s return, he was overjoyed, bringing out his long-cherished Thousand-Leaf Spirit Wine. ¡°Today brings double happiness¡ªone, the return of brother Lu Yun to Green me Pce after oveing numerous hardships, and two, brother Yuan Fei¡¯s breakthrough to the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Congrattions are in order!¡±
    ¡°My breakthrough is a minor matter. The safe return of brother Lu Yun is what truly counts. I toast to brother Lu Yun.¡± With that, Yuan Fei boldly drained his cup in one gulp. Watching the trio of Yuan Fei drink merrily and with such excitement, Lu Yun felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. He had not expected to upy such a significant ce in their hearts. After all, though they resided in the same pce for several months, most of that time was spent buried in their own cultivation. Apart from attending sessions in the Instruction Hall and selecting Divine Abilities in the Inheritance Hall, they spent little time interacting with each other. Logically, their emotional bonds shouldn¡¯t have been so strong. At least, that was what Lu Yun had previously thought. However, judging from the current situation, whether it was Yuan Fei, Wei Xinhuh, or Li Zhichang, they were all extremely joyful and excited about his safe return to Green me Pce. The smiles on their faces could not be feigned. After a bout of hearty drinking, Yuan Fei¡¯sbative nature once again came to the fore, and after some pestering, he dragged Lu Yun to thebat room. Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang were also quite interested in Lu Yun¡¯s current strength and followed along to join in the excitement. ¡°Lu Yun, do you know? I¡¯ve been waiting for this battle for a long time,¡± Yuan Fei dered, his gaze intense as they stood on the battle tform in thebat room. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you often hone your skills on the battle tform, having nearly a hundred fights or so. Why the insistence on fighting me?¡± asked Lu Yun. ¡°You¡¯re different from them. You were the first person I wanted to challenge upon entering Green me Pce, and the first one I felt I couldn¡¯t catch up with.¡± Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes burned with desire as his muscles crackled. Lu Yun smiled faintly, a barely perceptible smile flickering at the corner of his eye. ¡°In that case, go ahead and make your move!¡±@@novelbin@@
    ¡°Good!¡± Yuan Fei roared like a Demonic Ape, leaping forth and throwing a punch directly ahead, relying purely on physical strength. Seeing this, Lu Yun remained unperturbed, extending his right hand to effortlessly block in front of him. He conjured an inexplicable Divine Power barrier that, no matter how aggressively the ape-like Yuan Fei assaulted, remained imprable to his fist. ¡°Bang!¡± A dull explosion sounded, and the light within thebat room twisted slightly. Yuan Fei entered the state of the Great Ape Demon Body, his muscles bulging like mountains and emanating supreme might with each movement. Yet, Lu Yun stood unshaken, his right palm again extended, the Divine Power barrier as stable as ever, rendering Yuan Fei¡¯s explosive attacks ineffective. Surprised, Yuan Fei¡¯s fist trembled as his whole body flew backward, the floor¡¯s Runes shing as he made contact with the ground. ¡°It¡¯s just like you, truly formidable!¡± eximed Yuan Fei, impressed, and then he shouted again as ck mes wrapped around his body and he charged forward anew. This time, he swung a ck Spear, unleashing his physical strength to its limits. The room resonated with a piercing roar that echoed through thebat room. In that moment, man and spear became one, entering a strange forbidden realm as if wielding heaven and earth, and the power erupted far more mightily than in any of his previous battles on the battle tform, including the one with Duanmu Bo. With a ¡°bang,¡± Lu Yun was as before, with a single palm stretched forward, a Divine Power barrier deflecting all of Yuan Fei¡¯s strength, causing his spear to be stuck. Seeing this, Yuan Fei¡¯s radiance surged, the ck mes burning even more fiercely, as he channeled the Power of the Cave Sky World, rules flowing and unleashing countlessws, all of which bolstered the pitch-ck Spear. Unfortunately, it was to no avail. The figure standing before him was unyielding, a palm ced there like an insurmountable rampart.
    A muffled grunt escaped as Yuan Fei flew backward, his form staggering, and even the Spear was shaken from his grasp. Once he steadied himself, his energy and blood roiling, a look of astonishment shone in Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes. He stood in the distance, not making another move. Chapter 695: 359: Hell Furnace, Physical Body Enhancement Chapter 695: Chapter 359: Hell Furnace, Physical Body Enhancement ¡°` ¡°The gap is too big!¡± Yuan Fei, having calmed the surging blood within his body, watched theposed Lu Yun with utter astonishment. It should be noted that during Lu Yun¡¯s absence, Yuan Fei had made rapid progress, often fighting on the battle tform, and defeating many who became official disciples sooner than him, as well as those whose realms were higher. In his view, even if he couldn¡¯t best Lu Yun, he should at least be able to exchange several dozen moves with him. And now, with Lu Yun merely standing there, extending a palm, he was like a towering mountain that was difficult to shake. ¡°Among peers in the same realm, your strength isn¡¯t badpared to others, enough to make most disciples look up to you,¡± Lu Yun said. His words were not ttery but sincere praise. From Yuan Fei¡¯s previous attempts, it was evident that he could easily crush an average Celestial Human of the eighthyer. His strength couldn¡¯t be said to be anything but formidable. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still not enough to defeat you?¡± Yuan Fei, having recovered from his Great Ape Demon Body state, asked curiously, ¡°Lu Yun, what realm have you reached now?¡± ¡°By some luck outside, I¡¯ve barely entered the seventhyer of the Celestial Human Realm,¡± Lu Yun replied indifferently. His realm was known to many, and Lu Yun had no ns to hide it.
    However, once he mastered the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique, it would be hard for ordinary people to detect his true realm. Yuan Feiughed, ¡°You freak, I¡¯m never going to spar with you again; it¡¯s just self-torture.¡± Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang, standing to the side, werepletely stunned to learn that Lu Yun had reached the seventhyer of the Celestial Human Realm and didn¡¯t know what to say. Both of them had diligently practiced without cking off and had only just stepped into the thirdyer of the Celestial Human Realm. Moreover, the umtion they had relied upon up until now had mostly been depleted, and their progress would have to be step by step from now on. With their innate talents, it would take at least seven or eight years to reach Lu Yun¡¯s current realm.@@novelbin@@ Just the thought of hovering around the sixth or seventhyer of the Celestial Human Realm seven or eight yearster, while Lu Yun became an elite disciple in the Unity Realm, made their expressions fall into mncholy. Living under the same roof, why are you so remarkable? Of course, they felt more surprise than anything else. By forming a friendship with Lu Yun now, they hoped that once he became a core disciple or a senior official of Green me Pce, he would look after them out of past consideration. Of course, they also understood that it was most important to rely on their own strength. Especially with less than two years left before the trial mission, they had to urgently increase their strength. Otherwise, should they fail the trial mission, the consequence would be demotion to an outer sect disciple at best, or death at worst. Under such pressure, they had no choice but to devote all their time to the cultivation of their techniques and divine abilities. After returning to his room, Lu Yun took out all the Pure Origin Pills he had exchanged from the Countless Treasure Tower, a total of thirty. For an average person in the seventhyer of the Celestial Human Realm, thirty Pure Origin Pills would be enough for more than a year of cultivation. In Lu Yun¡¯s hands, these pills were refined in less than half a day, transforming into arge amount of Divine Power Value. ¡°Divine Power Value: 690 (increases automatically by 0.2 daily).¡± ¡°Upgrade.¡± Several hourster. Lu Yun had upgraded his newly acquired Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique to the state of Perfection.
    At the thought, his aura changed and then rapidly reduced. Celestial Human of the sixthyer. Celestial Human of the fifthyer. Celestial Human of the fourthyer.
    Celestial Human of the thirdyer. At this point, Lu Yun appeared to truly be in the thirdyer of the Celestial Human Realm; apart from those in the Entering Saint Realm or above, no one could see his true realm. ¡°After achieving Perfection in the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique, my consciousness has increased by about thirty percent¡ªthis is a pleasant surprise,¡± thought Lu Yun. He exerted all his Nascent Soul power, covering thirty li in his vicinity. In battle, the God-Killing de could strike people within a hundred zhang. Such an improvement allowed Nine Tribtions Secret, a divine ability, to no longer be limited to sneak attacks and could be used more effectively for its power. After several attempts with the God-Killing de in the Cave Heaven World, Lu Yun felt extremely fatigued in his soul. ¡°The consumption of consciousness is far greater than that of the physical body and World Power.¡± Lu Yun rested for quite a while before recovering. Upon recovery, he felt his perception was clearer, his mind more agile¡ªit was evident that his consciousness had improved somewhat. ¡°Raisi the Seventh Grade Divine Stealth Technique, the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique, to Perfection cost two hundred Divine Power Value, leaving four hundred ny. I might as well upgrade Moksha Immeasurable to a Seventh Grade Divine Power as well.¡± Having decided, Lu Yun called up the panel again. ¡°Upgrade.¡± Several hourster, the memories of the deduction, improvement, and cultivation of Moksha Immeasurable were all assimted.
    The remaining Divine Power Value wasn¡¯t enough to upgrade Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh, so Lu Yun used all of it to enhance the Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon for Celestial Humans. As the Divine Power Value sharply decreased, the World Power within the Cave Heavens gradually increased, and new rules emerged, constantly consolidating and perfecting this newly formed Cave Heaven. ¡°Name¡±: Lu Yun ¡°Affiliation¡±: Ordinary disciple of Tai Yuan lineage, Green me Pce ¡°Cultivation Technique¡±: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Celestial Human Chapter, seventh level 15%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Ninth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete), Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power) ¡°Innate Talent¡±: Mid-level King-grade ¡°` Chapter 696: 359: Hell Furnace, Physical Body Enhancement_2 Chapter 696: Chapter 359: Hell Furnace, Physical Body Enhancement_2 ¡°` [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm Seventh Grade (Forty-Four Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 6.2 (Automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 74,000 Besides Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh, the rest of his divine abilities had all reached Perfection at Seventh Grade, and the umtion had been nearly depleted. Next, Lu Yun was preparing to fully dedicate himself to the cultivation of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. When he left the cultivation room, Lu Yun¡¯s aura changed again, revealing the disposition of the Heavenly Human Realm Seventh Grade. This was his true realm, which many people were aware of; there was no need to hide it anymore. The Heavenly Domain is a special secret realm within the Green me Pce¡¯s Inner World, where all official disciples can cultivate, but it requires arge number of points to enter. To spend one day in the Heavenly Domain, one needs to consume ten thousand points. Even so, many disciples flocked to it, willing to expend a great number of points to enter the Heavenly Domain for cultivation.
    Within the Heavenly Domain, the source power is exceptionally rich, making it an excellent ce for cultivation. Half a dayter, Lu Yun arrived at the entrance to the Heavenly Domain. At this time, many disciples from the seven veins had gathered there, and upon casually surveying the crowd, Lu Yun was surprised to find that not one of them was below the Sixth Grade of the Heavenly Human Realm. However, Lu Yun soon came to terms with it as entering the Heavenly Domain required at least ten thousand points; if one¡¯s cultivation level and strength were too low, it would be impossible to gather so many points. The abundant source power of the Heavenly Domain could only elerate the umtion of the Power of the Cave Sky World, whileprehension of rules still depended on oneself. In an inconspicuous corner, Lu Yun noticed an old man dressed in ck, with a stooped back, sitting cross-legged without emitting any aura, as if he were a statue. Without much thought, Lu Yun knew this person was responsible for guarding the Heavenly Domain. Moreover, he faintly sensed that the elder¡¯s strength was not weaker than that of the Heng Chong Dominator who had supervised their assessment in the past. Time drifted by peacefully, and as the number of disciples at the entrance to the Heavenly Domain gradually increased, the old man in ck slowly opened his eyes. His turbid gaze swept over the gathered disciples before he nodded slightly, ¡°One day in the Heavenly Domain consumes ten thousand points. When your points are insufficient to deduct, you will be automatically expelled from the Heavenly Domain. All right, go on in.¡± Right after that, the disciples at the front approached the entrance, took out their identity tokens, and a beam of light burst from the token, falling into the void. The void twisted and rippled, and the previously calm space, as if stimted, revealed ripples, and then the disciples were enveloped in white light beams and vanished from the spot in the blink of an eye. Lu Yun stepped forward, took out the Prime Origin Token, and felt the surrounding void distort as an invisible force tugged at his physical body, and his vision was entirely covered by white light beams. This sensation did notst long, and when the white light dissipated, what appeared before his eyes was apletely new heaven and earth. Source power, exceptionally rich source power. When he was in the array hall of the Cold Lake Origin Vein, he thought the source power there was already quite rich. But it wasn¡¯t until this moment that Lu Yun was astonished to find that he had been ignorant of the greater world. The source power within the Heavenly Domain was at least several times richer than in the array hall of the Cold Lake Origin Vein. The moment he entered the Heavenly Domain, he felt as though he was surrounded by the extremely dense source power, unconsciously opening all of his pores greedily taking in the source power from heaven and earth, nourishing himself and bolstering the foundation of his Cave Heaven.
    ¡°So this is the Heavenly Domain¡­¡± Not far from Lu Yun, a disciple from the Zheng Yang vein was utterly enchanted by the dense source power of this world, taking a long, deep breath. Without a doubt, like Lu Yun, it was his first time entering the Heavenly Domain for cultivation. The Unity Realm disciple of the Zheng Yang vein with himughed, ¡°The Heavenly Domain encloses over ten thousandrge origin veins that constantly spew forth source power, and under the control of arrays, these origin veins will never run dry, continuously providing a steady flow of source power for the Green Fire Pce disciples to cultivate with.¡±
    Over ten thousand origin veins! Lu Yun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. To his knowledge, the Cold Lake Origin Vein was just a medium-sized vein, and each year it yielded millions of Origin Stones. If therge origin veins in the Heavenly Domain could be exploited, then the number of Origin Stones harvested each year¡­ Lu Yun dared not continue that thought, fearing that if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. ¡°` ¡°Junior Brother Feng, time is short, let¡¯s each find a ce to cultivate!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wei is right.¡± Both turned into flying rainbows, soaring toward a mountain peak. Lu Yun was not to be outdone, and he quickly climbed a nearby mountain peak, found a deserted spot, sat down cross-legged, and began his cultivation. The Prime Origin Token he possessed contained over fifty thousand points, which would only allow him to cultivate within the Heavenly Domain for five days. After five days, if the points were insufficient, he would be kicked out of the Heavenly Domain. Therefore, he had to make use of the time and strive to awaken all the remaining Elephant Microparticles within these five days.
    As the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength circted, a golden glow shed around Lu Yun, and a huge Divine Elephant Illusion appeared. At the same time, the rich Source Force drifting in the heaven and earth seemed to be drawn in, rapidly converging towards Lu Yun, causing quite an anomaly. ¡°What kind of cultivation technique is that Tai Yuan pulse disciple practicing, that he can attract such a powerful Source Force?¡± ¡°Hehe, at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, to absorb so much Source Force at once, he¡¯s not afraid of damaging his foundation!¡± The other disciples who were cultivating nearby were both astonished and dismissive when they saw the anomaly caused by Lu Yun. However, they all paid it no heed and soon brought their attention back to their own practices. In the Heavenly Domain, time is the most precious, and nobody wants to spend time and energy on things other than cultivation. As more and more Source Force gathered with the operation of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, the Elephant Microparticles continued to awaken at a pace almost as fast as when he had absorbed that mystical energy during his time on the first thousand steps of the Trial Heavenly Stair. ¡°At this rate, in less than five days, all one hundred and eight thousand Elephant Microparticles will be fully awakened, reaching the first level of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.¡± Feeling the significant progress within himself, Lu Yun was very satisfied. Time continued to pass, and in the blink of an eye, three days had gone by. Only thest five hundred Elephant Microparticles were left unawakened, but the pace gradually began to slow down. Firstly, the surrounding Source Force had been depleted too much by Lu Yun, and the Source Force spreading from the veins could not keep up with Lu Yun¡¯s consumption, which caused the richness of the Source Force here to decrease.@@novelbin@@
    Secondly, as he progressed, awakening each Elephant Microparticle required more time. This was a bottleneck that all cultivation techniques and Divine Abilities would encounter during their final breakthrough. Previously, the cultivation techniques Lu Yun practiced were elevated directly through Divine Power Value and energy without encountering such a bottleneck. But the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength couldn¡¯t be improved through Divine Abilities, relying on his own cultivation, so naturally, it would hit a bottleneck when approaching a breakthrough. Upon realizing this, Lu Yun understood and did not pay too much attention to it. He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t awaken thosest five hundred Elephant Microparticles in the remaining two days. After finding a new ce with more concentrated Source Force, Lu Yun immersed himself in cultivation once again. Sure enough, on the second day after Lu Yun changed his cultivation spot, all one hundred and eight thousand Microparticles within his body were awakened. ¡°Where the heart lies, there the intent moves, in the Hell Furnace within the body, refine everything, devour everything, and smelt the sun, moon, stars, all things in heaven and earth into one¡¯s own essence, awakening the one hundred and eight thousand Microparticles inside the body¡­¡± The Golden Divine Elephant emitted a powerful aura as Lu Yun followed the method of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength¡¯s cultivation, frantically absorbing the Source Force of heaven and earth. A gigantic Furnace gradually took shape inside his body, with a purple-ck aura swirling around it, containing a powerful devouring force. Half a dayter, the ck Hell Furnace within Lu Yun¡¯s body solidified, and the Source Force that entered it condensed into a golden liquid-like substance that flowed slightly, radiating light and emitting a strong energy scent. Furthermore, after the formation of the Hell Furnace, its devouring power grew even stronger, spontaneously swallowing the surrounding Source Force of heaven and earth, with an efficiency more than triple that of before, extremely domineering.
    As Source Force entered his body and then was smelted by the Furnace into pure energy essence, it dispersed into every part of his body, filling his skin, meridians, and bones. Lu Yun could really feel that his physical body and physique were bing stronger and more terrifying. Just as Lu Yun was preparing to devour more Source Force, a massive repulsive force fell upon him. ¡°Ah¡­ time¡¯s up!¡± Chapter 697: 360: Nether Gods Spear, Lin Jingtian Chapter 697: Chapter 360: Nether God¡¯s Spear, Lin Jingtian Although he was expelled from the Heavenly Domain, the satisfaction on Lu Yun¡¯s face was impossible to hide. After five days of cultivation, all 108,000 Elephant Microparticles within his body had awakened, and in one fell swoop, fused into the Hell Furnace. Once the Hell Furnace was formed, it could refine and devour everything, drawing in massive amounts of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, all manner of essence, and even the quintessence of the sun, moon, and star power.@@novelbin@@ Various essences, smelted in the Furnace, transformed into a vast source of life energy, nourishing himself and promoting the growth and transformation of the Elephant Microparticles into Dragon Elephant Particles. Without the Hell Furnace, turning the Elephant Microparticles into Dragon Elephant Particles would consume an unimaginable amount of time and resources. His gains were not just that, after reaching great aplishment in the first level of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, he acquired another method of attack. Nether God¡¯s Spear. Although he had not witnessed the power of the Nether God¡¯s Spear, ording to its description, it could not be too farcking. Just as Lu Yun was contemting, a rainbow light burst forth from the Heavenly Domain. With a bang, it crashed heavily onto the ground, kicking up a trail of dust.
    ¡°How is it him again?¡± The moment that rainbow light fell, Lu Yun managed to catch a glimpse of the person¡¯s appearance¡ªit was Jiang Cheng, whom he had encountered some time ago. At this moment, Jiang Cheng¡¯s head was nted into the pit like an upside-down leek, his feet wriggling in the air. ¡°Stuck¡­ too deep¡­ Can¡¯t get out¡­ Anyone there to lend a hand?¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s intermittent voice carried over. The surrounding disciples pretended not to see, avoiding him like the gue and staying far away. ¡°Jiang Cheng is a veritable bringer of bad luck; be careful not to let his misfortune rub off on you.¡± ¡°I suffered because of himst time. Not only did everything go wrong, but every time I entered the Inheritance Hall, I couldn¡¯t find any Seventh Grade Divine Powers. It was aplete waste of tens of thousands of points, and it took me three months to recover. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of his bad luck affecting me again, I definitely would not let him off!¡± ¡­ A portion of the disciples did not forget to spit venomous curses from afar. As for the so-called bad luck, Lu Yun scoffed at the concept. He had crossed paths with Jiang Cheng twice before entering the Inheritance Hall, and still, it hadn¡¯t hindered him from acquiring Divine Powers. Shaking his head slightly, he walked over, grabbed Jiang Cheng¡¯s leg, letting his Divine Power flow, and easily pulled him out. It¡¯s strange to say, this ce was the entrance to the Heavenly Domain where the surrounding area was protected by various runes and arrays, hardly destructible. Yet Jiang Cheng¡¯s head had somehow managed to break through this ground as hard as immortal iron and emergedpletely unscathed¡ªa truly mystifying feat. Upon seeing Lu Yun, Jiang Cheng¡¯s face was filled with smiles, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Junior Brother Lu. Look at this fate of ours; it¡¯s only been a few days, and we¡¯ve met again.¡± Lu Yun smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, but each time we meet, Senior Brother, your entrance is quite unique.¡± ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Lu has seen something amusing.¡± Jiang Chengughed awkwardly, then extended an invitation, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s return together, Junior Brother Lu!¡± Jiang Cheng, of course, was eager to make friends with this somewhat inscrutable Junior Brother, and Lu Yun also wanted to get to know some Senior Brothers to better integrate into the Green me Pce. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, there¡¯s a group task in a while, are you interested?¡± Back at Tai Yuan Pulse and about to part ways, Jiang Cheng suddenly mentioned. ¡°What kind of group task?¡± Lu Yun expressed an interested look.
    Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes, then nced around and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve got news that recently, the Hanhai Kingdom of the North Desert Prefecture has been attacked by several powerful groups of sand pirates, and suffered heavy casualties. The Hanhai Kingdom has already sent a distress call to the Sect, and the task rewards will certainly be substantial.¡± ¡°Are the sand pirates that formidable?¡± Lu Yun was a bit puzzled, ¡°To my knowledge, although the Hanhai Kingdom of the North Desert Prefecture isn¡¯t as powerful as other forces, it controls an area spanning hundreds of thousands of miles and governs nearly a hundred million people, and the martial spirit is strong within the nation. Few sand pirates have the audacity to provoke it.¡± ¡°My information won¡¯t be wrong; I heard it from several elite disciples. Rumors suggest that among those sand pirates there are individuals from other powers of the North Desert Prefecture aiming at the destruction of Hanhai Kingdom to divide its vast territory and poption.¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s voice grew even softer, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Sect¡¯s Elders have already dispatched some elite disciples and will also select a number of ordinary disciples to go for seasoning. Among those who perform well, some may gain the privilege of early mentorship.¡±
    ording to the rules of Green me Pce, only elite disciples had the chance to be mentored. Now, performing well in this task could gain one early mentorship, a tremendous piece of good news for many ordinary disciples. However, Lu Yun was not particrly interested. Particrly since the North Desert Prefecture was remote and far from Green me Pce, and the area was within True Word Temple¡¯s contentious territory scope. The situation was tooplex with too many factors, making it impossible toplete the task in a short period. Even if everything went smoothly without significant external interference, the final profits were not promising. Lu Yun didn¡¯t want to waste his time on it. After pondering for a while, Lu Yun declined, saying, ¡°I prefer the kind of tasks that involve exploring Small Worlds.¡± ¡°Ah, well then.¡± With a helpless sigh, Jiang Cheng bid farewell and left. Upon returning, Lu Yun didn¡¯t see Yuan Fei and the others, so he went to the battle room alone. This ce was not only perfect for fighting but also for the cultivation of Divine Abilities. Chapter 698: 360: Nether Gods Spear, Lin Jingtian_2 Chapter 698: Chapter 360: Nether God¡¯s Spear, Lin Jingtian_2 ¡°`@@novelbin@@ The battle room was constructed from specialized Profound Stones and equipped with numerous Runes and Prohibitions, so that, even if one unleashed Divine Abilities with full force, it would still be difficult to cause any damage. ¡°After mastering the Nether God¡¯s Spear, my strength will certainly reach a new level, and then I can set out on missions with confidence,¡± Lu Yun mused. After calming his mind, the cultivation technique for the Nether God¡¯s Spear from the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Half a monthter. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes snapped open, and as he reached out his right hand, Divine Power surged from the Elephant Microparticles within his body, gushing forth, and in the battle room, a purple-cknce enveloped in pitch-ck mes materialized, as if it could destroy everything. ¡°Go!¡± With a gentle push of his right hand, the purple-cknce enshrouded in pitch-ck mes stabbed forward, carrying a momentum that seemed capable of piercing through all things in the world, thundering towards the Prohibitions ahead. Boom! Songs of praise for the Nether God resounded, apanied by the sharp sound of swords, echoing throughout. The defensive barrier generated by the Prohibition Array shattered with a crack under the strike of thence.
    ¡°The Nether God¡¯s Spear isplete!¡± Creak, the door of the battle room was pushed open, and Li Zhichang walked in. Seeing the battle room in disarray, he said with a wry smile, ¡°Lu Yun, can you take it easy? You¡¯re almost ruining this battle room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I¡¯m going to practice Divine Abilities again, I¡¯ll find a new ce. The Prohibition Arrays in the battle rooms for ordinary disciples are too weak.¡± Then, Lu Yun asked, ¡°Is it just you here, where are Yuan Fei and Brother Wei?¡± ¡°Yuan Fei is still at the old spot, battling others on the battle tform. Wei Xinhuh has gone to the Profound Sky Wall toprehend the rules,¡± Li Zhichang answered. ¡°I was actually nning to go out myself, but I ran into someone at the door who said she was looking for you. I¡¯ve brought her to the living room.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Lu Yun said, puzzled, then he left the battle room. The Prohibition Array inside the battle room absorbed the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi to repair itself, so there was no need for him to worry about it. After arriving in the living room, he saw Yuan Yao sitting on a chair, her beautiful eyes curiously scanning the surroundings. ¡°Junior Sister Yuan Yao?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lu!¡± Their voices almost coincided, and Li Zhichang, standing aside, cast a meaningful nce at the two before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to talk,¡± and he left. Lu Yun looked at Yuan Yao and sized her up, ¡°You¡¯ve made another breakthrough, your progress is far too speedy!¡± ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you, Junior Brother Lu. I exchanged the points from thest mission for a Purple Extreme Elixir, plus the previous Sky Serpent Fruit, and only then did I barely break through to the sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm,¡± Yuan Yao admitted, then deliberately nced at Lu Yun and was surprised to find that she couldn¡¯t sense his cultivation level, eximing, ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly have reached the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, could you?¡± As a sixth-level Heavenly Human, with her consciousness far stronger than those of simr rank, she could ascertain anyone¡¯s cultivation up to the tenth level of Heavenly Human Realm. Lu Yun immediately shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m still at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, but I¡¯ve cultivated a Divine Ability to hide my realm. Unless I reveal my energy, others cannot detect it.¡± After Lu Yun¡¯s exnation, Yuan Yao rxed. She was aware of such Divine Abilities to hide one¡¯s realm. Nearly all of the powerful disciples from Tai Yuan vein cultivated at least one. She also wanted to cultivate one herself, but with normal cultivation time and resources already insufficient, she was reluctant to invest time and energy into it right now. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I have a rather good mission that I¡¯d like to invite you to join, would you be interested?¡± Yuan Yao cut straight to the point. Lu Yun¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°What kind of mission? Sister, please give me the details first.¡±
    He had just mastered the Nether God¡¯s Spear and exhausted all his Cultivation Resources, so he had been considering taking on a mission. With his current identity and Realm, to undertake high-reward missions, only team-oriented ones were suitable. In a team mission, having an acquaintance he knew well couldn¡¯t be better. ¡°It¡¯s an extermination mission,¡± Yuan Yao exined. ¡°One of the Small Worlds under the jurisdiction of Green me Pce is called Longwu Continent, which is somewhat simr to the Deste Origin World, but with deeper foundations and stronger powers, its strongest beings are roughly at the second level of the Unity Realm.¡±
    ¡°However, two years ago, a magical cmity suddenly struck Longwu Continent, countless lives were ughtered, and the guardians of Longwu Continent were powerless to resolve it, and thus they reported the situation.¡± ¡°` ¡°Magical cmity?¡± Lu Yun suddenly thought of the demon he had encountered in the Deste Origin World and couldn¡¯t help murmuring to himself, ¡°I wonder if that demon has anything to do with the magical cmity on the Longwu Continent.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lu, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I was just recalling some past events.¡± Lu Yun replied casually before asking, ¡°ording to what Sister just said, there are Unity Realm Experts on the Longwu Continent, and there must be more than one of them. With such strength, they still can¡¯t resolve the magical cmity. So, there must be quite a number of people participating in this team task, right?¡± ¡°Of course, this team task is led by three Elite Disciples, and the disciples at the Heavenly Human Realm have to be at least at the Second level five and above. In total, there are one hundred and eighty ces.¡± The Elite Disciples of Green me Pce are at the very least at the Unity Realm, and all possess the ability to fight beyond their level. Even those just entering the Unity Realm have strength no less than an average Second level two expert of Unity Realm. Plus, with more than a hundred Official Disciples of Heavenly Human Realm on board, such a formidable team would be enough to forcefully push through the Longwu Continent. With this in mind, Lu Yun felt much more at ease. However, he didn¡¯t agree immediately and instead asked, ¡°What about the task rewards?¡± ¡°As long as youplete the task, each person will receive ten thousand points. Of course, that¡¯s just a small amount; the real bulk of the pointses from the points earned by ying Demon Beasts.¡± Seeing that Lu Yun wanted to continue asking questions, Yuan Yao said, ¡°Junior Brother, the spots are limited. Let¡¯s go sign up first. I¡¯ll exin the details to you along the way.¡± On the way, Yuan Yao roughly exined the specific details of the mission and other rted information to Lu Yun.
    The three thousand Big Worlds along with other Medium Worlds and Small Worlds are collectively known as the Mountain and Sea Realm. Beyond the Mountain and Sea Realm lies the vast universe. Within the universe, there exist many terrifying beings, including Starry Sky Behemoths, Outer Domain Demons, and so on. Starry Sky Behemoths are manageable at least, suppressed by the will of the Mountain and Sea Realm, daring not to enter rashly. But those Outer Domain Demons possess powerful devouring abilities, not only devouring all manner of life but also swallowing the essence of Small Worlds. Although Outer Domain Demons also cannot enter the Mountain and Sea Realm, they are more cunning, specifically looking for weak spots in the realm barriers and then descending upon some Small Worlds in the form of magical cmities, gradually devouring their essence to enhance themselves. Many Small Worlds in the Mountain and Sea Realm, and even some Medium Worlds, are at risk of an Outer Domain Demon breaching through weak spots in the barriers at any moment, sparking a magical cmity. The Longwu Continent is just one of these ces. Lu Yun wanted to learn more, but Yuan Yao smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the mission hall now; let¡¯s go get the task first!¡± One of them was at the Sixth level of the Heavenly Human Realm and the other was at the Seventh level. The Steward didn¡¯t ask too many questions, cheerfullypleted the registration process, and handed the tokens back. Then, with a sense of urgency in their steps and moving as swiftly as dragons and tigers, they headed towards the ¡®Taiyi za¡¯. ¡®Taiyi za¡¯ is one of the gathering ces for disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage. The area is very spacious, spanning dozens of miles, and is dotted with towering Profound Sky Stone pirs. The za is usually bustling, and today it was even more lively with moring voices everywhere, filled with disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage dressed in their ceremonial garments.
    Yuan Yao and Lu Yun wove through the crowd searching for the team heading to the Longwu Continent. Guided by the sensation of the tokens, they quickly found their target. In a corner of the southeastern area of the za, a crowd of about one hundred and twenty or thirty people had already gathered. Among them were three individuals d in blue ceremonial garments, surrounded by a radiant glow, their presence as daunting as a bullfight. Clearly, these three were Elite Disciples, leading the team to clear the magical cmity in the Longwu Continent. After Yuan Yao and Lu Yun joined the team, one of the Elite Disciples nodded slightly in acknowledgment. Just as Lu Yun was preparing to take a good look at the others, he suddenly met a gaze. ¡°Junior Brother, hello, I¡¯m Lin Jingtian, let¡¯s get to know each other,¡± said the person in a green ceremonial garment, slim of build, handsome of face, smiling, and greeting Lu Yun. Lu Yun¡¯s expression immediately became solemn. This man was actually at the Tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. At the Tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, a person¡¯s Cave Heavens have at least eighty-two Rules, not only possessing formidable strength, but the potential is also astounding, ranking amongst the top-tier within the official disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage. Chapter 699: 361: Mountain River List Experts, Longwu Continent Chapter 699: Chapter 361: Mountain River List Experts, Longwu Continent ¡°I am Lu Yun, and I will need Senior Brother Lin¡¯s guidance in the future.¡± This person was quite strong, and now that he had approached Lu Yun, Lu Yun, of course, wouldn¡¯t show him a cold face. Besides, his own understanding of Green me Pce was too limited. He had to acquire knowledge from others in order to enrich his understanding of Green me Pce. In this respect, Yuan Yao might know more than he did, but she was far from matching Lin Jingtian, an elite among the Official Disciples. Lin Jingtian, currently at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, belonged to the top tier among the Official Disciples of the Prime Origin sect, and his connections wouldn¡¯t be poor. Befriending him would allow Lu Yun to meet more people and gradually expand his social circle. ¡°Haha, guidance is too formal a word, but we can certainly look out for each other,¡± Lin Jingtian said with a lightugh before taking his leave. Yuan Yao watched Lin Jingtian leave and then approached, smiling, ¡°It is indeed Junior Brother Lu, even the Heavenly Prides of the Mountain River List are taking the initiative to befriend you.¡± ¡°What is the Mountain River List?¡± Lu Yun realized he knew too little. ¡°The Mountain River List consists of the one hundred strongest Elite Disciples, the Heavenly Prides of the Prime Origin sect. They¡¯re all at least at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, equipped with powerful spirit weapons. Although they haven¡¯t yet stepped into the Unity Realm, their abilities are by no means inferior to those of the Elite Disciples. As soon as they enter the Unity Realm, they will be taken as disciples by elders above the Entering Saint Realm,¡± Yuan Yao exined patiently. She knew far more about the situation in the Green me Pce than Lu Yun did.
    ¡°However, Lin Jingtian does have a good eye. Out of so many people, he was able to recognize your exceptional nature at a nce.¡± Although Lu Yun was currently only at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, in Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes, he was hardly weaker than those Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List. She and Chang Xiaorui had personally witnessed Lu Yun ying a fighter of the Unity Realm. ¡°Mountain River List¡­ How do these peoplepare to the Prime Origin Ten Outstanding?¡± Lu Yun inquired. ¡°The Prime Origin Ten Outstanding are also Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List. However, they are recognized as the strongest among the Official Disciples of Prime Origin, breaking through limits, reaching the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm,¡± Yuan Yao continued, ¡°but it is said that Wu Yuanbai broke through to the Unity Realm a month ago, so now there are only Prime Origin Nine Outstanding left.¡± At this, Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes shimmered as she surveyed Lu Yun for a moment, smiling, ¡°With Junior Brother Lu¡¯s talent, it won¡¯t be long before you be the tenth of the Prime Origin¡¯s Outstanding.¡± Lu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Reaching the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm is no easy feat.¡± However, he thought to himself, ¡°With so many Official Disciples in the Prime Origin, there are now only nine at the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. I wonder how much of a stir it will cause if I reach the twelfth level.¡± At this moment, the Tai Yi Square was getting more crowded, and those who had epted the same mission as Lu Yun and the others had also arrived.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s head to the Teleportation Hall,¡± one of the Elite Disciples said, leading everyone through the Teleportation Array out of the Inner World. ¡°Teleportation Hall?¡± Lu Yun was startled and said, ¡°Could it be that we can reach the Longwu Continent directly through the Teleportation Hall?¡± ¡°Longwu Continent is one of the Small Worlds under Green me Pce¡¯s jurisdiction. We have established a Space Node there, allowing for direct transport through the Teleportation Array. Likewise, the hall is also known as the Ascension Hall. People from Small Worlds, where Space Nodes have been established, can ascend to a higher realm once they reach a certain level.¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t we established a Space Node in the Deste Origin World?¡± Lu Yun asked further. ¡°Deste Origin World is not solely under the dominion of the Human Race. Both the Human Race and Demon Race coexist there. To establish a Space Node there, the Human Race would need to be the absolute sovereign of thend.¡± Yuan Yao went on, ¡°Longwu Continent, tens of thousands of years ago, came under theplete rule of the Human Race after defeating the Demon Race, and only then did Green me Pce establish a Space Node there. Any person from Longwu Continent who breaks through to the Heavenly Human Realm can ascend to Green me Pce through the Space Node. Simrly, members of Green me Pce can also descend to Longwu Continent.¡± ¡°However, due to the suppression of the will of Heaven and Earth, the ce can at most withstand the early stages of the Unity Realm. If someone in the middle stages of the Unity Realm or above descends, it would cause the Teleportation Array to copse, and even if they managed to descend to Longwu Continent, their realm would be suppressed to the early stage of the Unity Realm.¡± An hourter, they arrived inside a vast pce. The pce towered hundreds of feet high; it was more fitting to call it a small city rather than a pce, as its length and width spanned tens of miles.
    The beams supporting the pce were incredibly thick, like pirs that held up the sky, adorned with numerous Prohibition Runes and Arrays. Inside the grand hall, there were three five-colored tforms, emanating an exceptionally mystical aura. The smallest was No. 3, with a diameter of about a hundred yards. No. 2 had a diameter of around two hundred yards.
    No. 1 spanned about three hundred yards in diameter. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze settled on No. 3, where eighty-one people had stepped onto the tform. Following that, a thunderous noise suddenly erupted. Then, high above the hall, countless intricate lines slowly became visible, with nodes on them flickering indescribably divine lights. In Lu Yun¡¯s astonished eyes, the myriad of lines transformed unpredictably, with numerous nodes leaping incessantly, eventually condensing into one node. ¡°This is a Space Node, which can send us to our destination through the Teleportation tform,¡± Lin Jingtian suddenly appeared next to Lu Yun and said with a smile, ¡°How about it, impressive isn¡¯t it!¡± Chapter 717: 370 Ren Chaolis Plotting_2 Chapter 717: Chapter 370 Ren Chaoli¡¯s Plotting_2 And then, he closed his eyes. Hum! The next moment, Ren Chaoli emitted a radiant glow, raising a barrier around him to prevent others from prying into his being. ¡°Chaos Limitless, Yin and Yang of creation¡ªthe splitting of the Nascent Soul¡­¡± Ren Chaoli began to operate the Yin-Yang Dual Aspects Soul Splitting Secret Technique. The Soul Splitting Secret Technique was exceedingly precious; even those in the Immortal Realm did not possess it. The Yin-Yang Dual Aspects Soul Splitting Secret Technique practiced by Ren Chaoli was the most elite of them all. It perfectly split the Nascent Soul into Yin and Yang halves without leaving behind any hidden dangers. More importantly, Yin and Yang give rise to each other and are inherently interdependent, leaving no concern for incarnations to betray the original. The original could control the incarnations at any time. Thus, it was as if he had gained an extra life. Besides that, the original and the incarnation could share experiences and the fruits of cultivation by merging.
    It could be said that, even throughout the entire Mountain River Realm, the Yin-Yang Dual Aspects Soul Splitting Technique was an incredibly precious Secret Technique. And Ren Chaoli, merely in the Unity Realm, was able to obtain such a top-tier Secret Technique, which was considered an enormous stroke of fate. Now, encountering such a pure and wless Demon Body, which all his methods had failed to destroy, undoubtedly stirred greed in his heart. There is a saying: if heaven offers a boon and you do not take it, you will be destined to suffer the consequences. Thus, he finally made a decision. As the Yin-Yang Dual Aspects Soul Splitting Secret Technique operated, his Nascent Soul shone with brilliant light. Vaguely, an extraordinary vision of a Taiji diagram appeared above his head. After half an hour, a crack appeared in the Nascent Soul, where the Divine Lights of Yin and Yang intertwined and turned into two Nascent Souls shaped like the Yin-Yang fish, slowly splitting apart. Ren Chaoli couldn¡¯t help but grunt, the agony of splitting his soul originated from deep within his soul, terrifyingly intense. Even with his powerful Nascent Soul, it was difficult to bear at this moment. However, thinking of the powerful incarnation he was about to create, he forcibly suppressed the excruciating pain from the depths of his soul. Fortunately, this pain did notst long. As the Yin-Yang Dual Aspects Soul Splitting Secret Technique continued to operate, Ren Chaoli¡¯s Nascent Soul finally splitpletely into two parts. One ck and one white, one Yin and one Yang, intertwined with each other, giving birth and conquering each other, appearing mysterious and unfathomable. ¡°I¡¯m about to seed!¡± A sharp glint shed through Ren Chaoli¡¯s eyes, and following that, his voice burst out like thunder, and the Yin and Yang Nascent Souls separated. The Yang Nascent Soul re-entered his body, while the Yin Nascent Soul entered the Demon Body. Boom! At that moment, the Demon Body erupted with immense magic power, the Void trembled, and the surrounding Heaven and Earth roared. ¡°What a terrifying aura!¡± Lin Jingtian and the others were extremely shocked and felt a deep apprehension and fear in their hearts. Such a powerful Demon Body, if the Outer Domain Demons were truly to descend sessfully, was unimaginable.
    At the same time, their respect for Ren Chaoli¡¯s selfless dedication in their hearts grew even stronger. Time trickled by, and the pressure emanating from the Demon Pond grew increasingly intense. Some of the weaker individuals could not withstand the pressure and quickly retreated. Meanwhile, the Demon qi in the Demon Pond boiled over, rapidly shrouding the surrounding Heaven and Earth in darkness. Following that, an extremely strong surge of Demon qi erupted from the Demon Pond, aiming directly at Lin Jingtian.
    Caught off-guard by the sudden attack, Lin Jingtian¡¯s Nascent Soul was unsettled, but fortunately, his quick reflexes allowed him to dodge in time. However, a disciple behind him, too weak and already affected by the sudden burst of pressure from the Demon Pond, couldn¡¯t dodge in time. ¡°Ah¡­¡± After a scream, the person lost their vitality. ¡°Ren Chaoli, you¡¯ve got some nerve, daring to fall to the Demon n and attack fellow disciples. You deserve to die!¡± The sudden turn of events, along with Lin Jingtian¡¯s roar, instantly shocked the rest of the Green Fire Pce Disciples back to their senses, but at this moment, an astonishing anomaly urred in the Demon Pond. Demonic qi churned within the Demon Pond as Ren Chaoli and the towering demon body simultaneously appeared. At this moment, Ren Chaoli¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he looked indifferently toward Lin Jingtian and the others. The demon body, wrapped in rich magic power, had icy green eyes that flickered with cold light. Its domineering, majestic face was contorted into a strangely sinister smile. Aside from Lin Jingtian, everyone else looked at Ren Chaoli with confusion and puzzlement in their eyes. They had endured great hardships to get here, ying numerous demon beasts and powerful Earth Demons, including three formidable Law Demons, all for the sake of destroying the Demon Pond and the demon body, to prevent the Outer Domain Demons from descending and wreaking havoc on the Longwu Continent and its myriad of creatures. Now, Ren Chaoli had actually fallen to the Demon n, attacking his own sect disciples. This was tantamount to being an enemy to the Green Fire Pce and all the myriad races in the Big World. Such actions were akin to seeking death. Why would Ren Chaoli dare to do this?
    ¡°Fellow Senior and Junior Brothers, Ren Chaoli has now sumbed to the Demon n. Follow me and let¡¯s y the enemy together.¡± As everyone remained in a state of confusion, Lin Jingtian took action. A sword light, sharp beyondpare, burst forth, slicing through the void, and surged toward Ren Chaoli with boundless killing intent. Facing Lin Jingtian¡¯s attack, Ren Chaoli merely smiled faintly, not moving an inch. However, a ring of ck magic power suddenly appeared around the demon incarnation, protecting Ren Chaoli within it. The circting magic power contained terrifyingly immense strength, quickly extinguishing the sword light. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, truly worthy of being a Heavenly Pride on the Mountain River List. At the Tenth Level of the Celestial Human, you can unleashbat power close to the Fourth Level of the Unity Realm. If it were before, even with all my power unleashed, I would be no match for you. But unfortunately, under my Demon n incarnation, that¡¯s all there is to it,¡± Ren Chaoli said with a faint smile. Then, his icy gaze swept over everyone, his face revealing a ferocious smirk as if a cat were looking at a mouse. ¡°Ren Chaoli! Have you gone mad? To fall to the Demon n¡­ By doing this, you¡¯re not only betraying the Green Fire Pce but also the Human Race!¡± ¡°Quickly destroy your Demon n incarnation and atone for your crime, and we naturally won¡¯t pursue the matter of you attacking Brother Huang.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Ren, it¡¯s not toote to turn back now, otherwise don¡¯t me us for being ruthless!¡± Green Fire Pce disciples spoke sternly, though their outward bluster belied their inner uncertainty. ¡°Hahahaha, the Great Dao is boundless, and to ascend to the greatest heights, what does it matter to fall to the Demon n? Moreover, as long as you all die here, who will know what happened today? I will still be a Green Fire Pce disciple. And what does the Demon n incarnation have to do with me?¡±
    Ren Chaoli spoke with a coldugh, the murderous intent in his voice not at all concealed. Ren Chaoli¡¯s unabashed killing intentpletely dashed thest sliver of hope in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Ren Chaoli, as an elite disciple of the Green Fire Pce, you have forsaken the sect¡¯s mission for personal gain, fallen to the Demon n, and audaciously killed fellow disciples. Your crimes are unforgivable.¡± A calm voice suddenly rang out, not screaming, but clear and resolute like a sword, indicating Lin Jingtian¡¯s endless killing intent. With Lin Jingtian¡¯s words, all the Green Fire Pce disciples¡¯ expressions became serious and determined. Ren Chaoli shook his head slightly: ¡°Since I divided my Nascent Soul in two and refined the demon body into an incarnation, your fates were sealed to perish here and bury all secrets.¡± Boom! The instant his words fell, a formidable wave of energy burst forth from Ren Chaoli, rolling back the void and reaching the Third Level peak of the Unity Realm. The powerful aura spread out like waves in every direction, the terrifying pressure turning the Green Fire Pce disciples¡¯ faces pale. The Third Level peak of the Unity Realm was the limit of this realm, far exceeding everyone¡¯s expectations. Even Lin Jingtian¡¯s face showed an extremely grave expression. He could be absolutely certain that previously, Ren Chaoli was only at the First Level of the Unity Realm. Such a significant increase in power was undoubtedly rted to the refinement of the demon body.
    ¡°Hahahaha, this immense power is truly intoxicating!¡± Ren Chaoli licked his lips and his eyes swept over the crowd, eventually fixing on Lin Jingtian. ¡°Incarnation, I¡¯ll deal with Lin Jingtian. You destroy him and everyone else as quickly as possible!¡± Hearing this, everyone tensed, summoning their spirit weapons and Divine Abilities, readying for battle. But just then, a gratingugh suddenly emanated from the Demon n incarnation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I have finally descended, cackling¡­¡± Chapter 718: 371: Saint Sword Qi Chapter 718: Chapter 371: Saint Sword Qi The suddenughter was evil, powerful, and terrifying, easily stirring the mind as if one had fallen into a bloody illusion of ughter, so easily could one be lost. Beyond that, everyone was shocked to discover that their own blood had been drawn, boiling uncontrobly within their veins. The sights and sensations filled everyone with extreme fear and unease. ¡°What demon! Stop hiding and ying tricks,e out and fight if you dare!¡± Ren Chaoli said coldly, with a flicker of veiled apprehension in his eyes. However, when his gaze fell upon his Demon n incarnation, the hint of apprehension quickly disappeared. ¡°Hehehehe¡­ am I not right in front of you? Foolish,¡± that evil voice rang out again, but this time it came from Ren Chaoli¡¯s Demon n incarnation, adding an eerie quality to it. ¡°This is bad, it¡¯s an Outer Domain Demon, it has descended!¡± Lin Jingtian said with gravity. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible, this Demon Body has been refined by me, bing my Incarnation; even if the Outer Domain Demons really descended, they can¡¯t take it away!¡± Ren Chaoli dered coldly. No sooner had his voice faded than an overwhelmingly powerful fluctuation suddenly descended upon the Demon n incarnation, and a ck Nascent Soul fled from it. ¡°Hehehe, this Demon Body painstakingly crafted by me is not so easily upied. As a reward, I¡¯ll keep it!¡±
    The Demon n Incarnation, no, it should be the Heavenly Demon Hagen, suddenly reached out arge hand and seized the fleeing ck Nascent Soul, bringing it towards his mouth. ¡°Stop!¡± Ren Chaoli bellowed, then burst forth at ultimate speed, charging towards Heavenly Demon Hagen. ¡°Babble!¡± Hagen, the Heavenly Demon, raised his other palm and effortlessly blocked Ren Chaoli with a light parry. Previously, Ren Chaoli¡¯s Realm had surged to the peak of the Third level of the Unity Realm, and even with the suppression of this world¡¯s Heaven and Earth Original Will, in a full-force blow he managed to break the limit and barely reach the power of the Fourth level of the Unity Realm. With such terrifying strength, he could have been called the first person in the history of Longwu Continent, yet he caused no harm to Heavenly Demon Hagen. Boom! At that moment, pure Magic Power erupted from Heavenly Demon Hagen, and the furious Ren Chaoli was sent flying backward, apanied by an overwhelming surge of Demon qi. Seeing this, Ren Chaoli¡¯splexion drastically changed, and the idea of retreat began to form in his mind.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, he quickly noticed that the movements of the Demon Body appeared disjointed, akin to a puppet. ¡°It seems that the Heavenly Demon paid a significant price when it suddenly expelled my Nascent Soul earlier,¡± he thought. His thoughts raced, and Ren Chaoli quickly concluded. For him, the Yin Primordial Spirit was akin to a second life, extremely crucial, and he also noticed that there was a close connection between the Yin Primordial Spirit and the Demon Body; if handled correctly, he might be able to regain control of the Demon Body. ¡°He has just descended and hasn¡¯t fully controlled the Demon Body yet. Attack him with me now, or we will all die!¡± Ren Chaoli roared, and without even ncing at the others, he once again activated his Divine Ability and charged towards Heavenly Demon Hagen. Upon Ren Chaoli¡¯s words, Lin Jingtian also noticed the anomaly with Heavenly Demon Hagen. Since his arrival, he remained motionless, not actively attacking anyone. There was clearly a problem. ¡°Everyone, set aside your grievances for now, let¡¯s y the Heavenly Demon first, and then we¡¯ll deal with the traitor!¡± Upon hearing Lin Jingtian¡¯s words, the others were stunned at first but then disyed resolute expressions. They immediately activated their spirit weapons, released their Divine Abilities, and all charged towards Heavenly Demon Hagen. ¡°Overestimating yourselves, hehehehe¡­¡± The grating voice of Heavenly Demon Hagen rang out once more, not as deep as before, but as loud as thunder. The Demon qi in the pit around them continued to converge without end, instantly transforming into countless demons and Rakshasas.
    The many disciples of Green me Pce were entangled by the suddenly appearing demons and Rakshasas. Only Ren Chaoli, who had moved first, and Lin Jingtian got close to Heavenly Demon Hagen. Given the strength of the Demon Body, even if Hagen¡¯s strand of divine consciousness had not fully merged and could only harness a portion of its power, it could easily contend with Lin Jingtian and Ren Chaoli. After dozens of breaths of fierce battle, the two finally understood Heavenly Demon Hagen¡¯s situation. Indeed, he could not perfectly control the Demon Body and could only fight relying on his powerful life force and strength. ¡°As long as we hold out and prevent him frompletely merging and controlling the Demon Body, and wait for Jin Jikang and Pu Jiao¡¯s support, we have a chance,¡± thought Lin Jingtian.
    And Ren Chaoli, still unable to retrieve his Yin Primordial Spirit, grew increasingly anxious. If he continued to dy, no matter whether he could defeat the Heavenly Demon or not, his end would not be good. ¡°Hold on for another half an hour. If I still can¡¯t retrieve the Yin Primordial Spirit by then, I¡¯ll quickly leave this ce.¡± Thinking this, Ren Chaoli became even more frenzied, fighting Hagen with a reckless abandon, even exchanging injury for injury. If the Heavenly Demon could be resolved before Jin Jikang and the others arrived, then he could still takemand of the Demon n Incarnation, vanquish all those who knew the truth, and then me everything on the Heavenly Demon, continuing as an Elite Disciple of Green Fire Pce. If he still couldn¡¯t suppress the Heavenly Demon within half an hour, then he would quickly flee, leaving Longwu Continent. Ren Chaoli¡¯s desperate fighting undoubtedly affected Heavenly Demon Hagen, not only obstructing the refinement of the previously devoured Yin Primordial Spirit but also impacting his fusion and control of the Demon Body. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± thundered Hagen in rage. He was a dominant Heavenly Demon, ruling over much of the Bloody Demon Domain, and now, to have two mere ants entangling him was undoubtedly a challenge to his dignity. Chapter 702: 362: Demon Nest, Smelting_2 Chapter 702: Chapter 362: Demon Nest, Smelting_2 Although that was the case, when he felt the terrifying sword radiance drawing ever nearer, his body stiffened involuntarily, and fear kept growing in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t a situation where he was driven to a dead end, he would never give up struggling. But the opponent was just too powerful, so much so that he had no strength to resist at all. Just as he gave up hope for life, someone suddenly stood out. This person stretched out a hand to grasp the sword radiance, and with a pinch, crushed it to dust. Such horrific sword radiance, simply blocked like that¡ªwhat kind of powerhouse was this! ¡°Lu Yun, what is the meaning of this?!¡± Yuan Jiankong frowned as he stood in the starry sky, his face darkening and turning ugly. He never expected that Lu Yun would offend him just for some lowly native. What surprised him even more was how easily Lu Yun had crushed that sword radiance of his.
    Though that was just a casual strike from him, he had still used thirty percent of his power. His thirty percent power, let alone someone at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, even disciples of the Green me Pce at the eighth level would find it hard to withstand. Lu Yun said indifferently, ¡°We can¡¯t judge others from our lofty positions. The Longwu Continent has suffered an invasion of Outer Domain Demons; relying on the power of this world alone, it¡¯s simply impossible to fight back. If any of us were in his position, we might make the same choices he did.¡± ¡°Lu Yun is right, the desire to live is everyone¡¯s instinct; we shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on others,¡± Lin Jingtian came out to help Lu Yun, ¡°Moreover, we are here to help Longwu Continent eliminate the demon threats. We have just arrived, and if we start by killing a powerful being of Longwu Continent, it would seem inappropriate.¡± Seeing Lin Jingtian speak thus, Yuan Jiankong naturally didn¡¯t dare say anything further. Lin Jingtian was a powerhouse on the Mountain River List. Though his strength wasn¡¯t quite on par with those three leading elite disciples, he had tremendous potential, and his words carried weight. ¡°Alright, since Junior Brother Lin has spoken, let¡¯s drop the matter. We should set off quickly,plete the mission, and return to Green Fire Pce as soon as possible.¡± ¡°As for him, although his strength is weak, he is still a considerable force on Longwu Continent; let him join us in exterminating the demon threats.¡± Jin Jikang smiled slightly, his words leaving no room for argument as he grabbed He Lingpeng. Boom! Wrapped in World Power, Jin Jikang, carrying He Lingpeng, shot out like a ming meteor. The rest of the group transformed into streaks of light, dispersing the atmosphere as they swiftly flew towards the Longwu Continent. The vacuum trembled, and the residual wave of energy stirred up thousands of massive waves in the East Sea, while the powerful presence shook giant sea creatures into trembling. He Lingpeng¡¯s eyes were vacant, his entire body rigid, and even his thoughts were stunned to a halt. Within just half an hour, he had returned from the isted Ascending Ind, over the seas, to Longwu Continent¡ªthat speed was frighteningly fast. You should know, it had taken him nearly half a year to travel from Longwu Continent to Ascending Ind before, even ounting for getting lost and being hindered by sea beasts. ¡°Unity Realm?¡± Lu Yun narrowed his eyes, looking towards the distant horizon, where a strong presence was rapidly approaching. Before long, a gray-robed elder appeared before them, ¡°I am Ning Gu, the Steward of the Longwu Continent from Green me Pce, and who might you be?¡± ¡°Elite Disciple of Green me Pce, Jin Jikang.¡± ¡°Elite Disciple of Green me Pce, Ren Chaoli.¡±
    ¡°Elite Disciple of Green me Pce, Pu Jiao.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Brother Jin, Junior Brother Ren, and Junior Sister Pu who have arrived¡ªnow there is hope for the billions of lives on Longwu Continent,¡± Ning Gu was extremely moved; with three elite disciples, plus over a hundred strong official disciples, there was a chance for sess. Jin Jikang observed Ning Gu, who was pale and disheveled, and said tly, ¡°Steward Ning, it seems you¡¯ve been seriously hurt. Has the demonic cmity on Longwu Continent escted so drastically?¡± At the peak of the second level of the Unity Realm, almost reaching the limit of Longwu Continent and with the additional support from the will of Heaven and Earth as the local enforcer, Ning Gu could fight even against someone at the third level of the Unity Realm.
    Ren Chaoli and Pu Jiao were also frowning slightly; their strength wasn¡¯t much greater than Ning Gu¡¯s. Considering Ning Gu had been injured to such an extent, it suggested the grave state of Longwu Continent. Ning Gu took a deep breath and sighed, ¡°Half a month ago, I gathered the native powerhouses of the Longwu Continent, intending to destroy one of the demon nests to slow the spread of the demonic cataclysm. To my surprise, however, a demon beast of the Unity Realm had appeared within that nest, its power in no way inferior to mine. Even with the bolstering will of Heaven and Earth, I could only barely manage a draw against it. Ultimately, due to the overwhelming number of demons, we were forced to retreat in defeat.¡± Ren Chaoli furrowed his brows, ¡°Could it be that there is more than one demon nest on the Longwu Continent?¡± He had be an elite disciple and had once partaken in such missions to clear out demonic cmities. From his understanding, demon nests were the transformation bases of the Outer Domain Demons, creating demon beasts by releasing demon qi and desires, then ughtering various lifeforms to establish demon ponds for shaping physical bodies for the descent of Outer Domain Demons. However, it was rare for there to be two or more demon nests. Ning Gu gave a helpless, bitter smile, ¡°If there was only one demon nest, even if I couldn¡¯t clear it out, I could suppress it and prevent it from spreading.¡± ¡°But with three demon nests appearing on the Longwu Continent one after another, I¡¯m spread too thin and can¡¯t handle them all.¡± ¡°The key is that the Outer Domain Demons behind these three nests seem connected, supporting each other. When we concentrate all our forces on destroying one nest, the demon beasts from the other two nestse to its aid, which is utterly detestable.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn. Three demon nests, and their backers were connected, supporting each other. This mission¡¯s difficulty was not small!
    ¡°Steward Ning, where exactly are these three demon nests located, and which one is the strongest?¡± Jin Jikang asked in a deep voice. ¡°The Wangyue Mountain Range in the west, the vast Wangmo Desert in the northwest, and the frigid ice mountains in the north. Among them, the demon nest in the Wangyue Mountain Range appeared first, grew the fastest, and that¡¯s where I sustained heavy losses during myst encounter.¡± Remembering his previous ordeal, Ning Gu looked visibly shaken. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s divide our forces into three and purge the three demon nests simultaneously.¡± Jin Jikang said to Pu Jiao and Ren Chaoli, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for the demon nest in the Wangyue Mountain Range. Junior Brother Ren and Junior Sister Pu, you two will handle the Wangmo Desert demon nest and the ice mountain demon nest, respectively. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ning Gu¡¯s expression turned solemn as he looked at Jin Jikang and the others with concern, ¡°Junior Brothers, if we divide our forces, we¡¯ll only weaken our strength. I fear we won¡¯t be able to annihte the demon nests. I think it¡¯s best to concentrate all our forces and clear the nests one by one.¡± Jin Jikang waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Focusing our forces indeed has a bigger chance of sess, but I¡¯m afraid that by the time we clear out one nest, the other two will have already formed the physical bodies of the Outer Domain Demons. At that point, the difficulty of eradicating the demon nests will be even greater.¡± He continued, ¡°To avoid any unforeseen circumstances, we should attack the demon nests now. Steward Ning, please return and summon all the warriors above the Golden Core Realm from the Longwu Continent toe and support us.¡± Seeing Jin Jikang¡¯s decisive and thunderous resolution, Ning Gu naturally would not object any further. With a slight bow, he rode the wind and clouds, turning into a rainbow that soared away. The hundred and eighty Green Fire Pce disciples who descended upon the Longwu Continent also split into three teams. Lu Yun followed Jin Jikang toward the demon nest in the Wangyue Mountain Range, while Yuan Yao followed Pu Jiao to the demon nest in the frigid ice mountains.@@novelbin@@
    ¡°Hopefully, it¡¯s not toote.¡± Looking toward the dark clouds over the west, Jin Jikang sighed and then turned to Lu Yun and the others, saying softly, ¡°Junior Brothers, whether we can eradicate the Wangyue Mountain Range demon nest in one fell swoop depends on you.¡± With a thundering roar, a group of sixty people, free from any trace of mundane worldliness, broke through the sky. In just a dozen breaths, they had crossed hundreds of thousands of miles. The humans and demon beasts of the Longwu Continent had no idea that more than a hundred supreme powerhouses had already arrived from beyond the stars. ¡°Demon beasts?¡± A cold gleam appeared in Lu Yun¡¯s eye as he reached out his hand, a giant palm dazzling with golden light, firmly grasping toward the earth. The demon beasts rampaging across the central continent had no chance to resist before being caught in the massive hand. Then, they found themselves in a colossal ck furnace. Inside the furnace, zing mes soared sky-high, holy fire reaching tens of thousands of feet high, incinerating everything. Subsequently, they were smelted into essences, turning into streams of golden liquid origins, flowing into one of the Elephant Microparticles. Chapter 720: 372: Powerful, Powerless Chapter 720: Chapter 372: Powerful, Powerless ¡°` After Lu Yun and others destroyed the Demon Den in the Wangmo Desert, they rushed toward the Extremely Cold Ice Mountain at top speed. Still, it would take half a day to arrive even at such a pace. As they were about to enter the northern pr region of the Longwu Continent, the Void suddenly shook violently and a huge hole appeared, as if it had been pierced through by something. Heaven and Earth shook violently, and a beam of Blood Light directly entered the middle of the Extremely Cold Ice Mountain on the northern pole of Longwu Continent. Following that, the Ice Mountain began to copse, and the blood-red Demon qi spread across the sky. The Anomaly that suddenly urred made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle, sensing that something bad was about to happen. Jin Jikang urged, ¡°Faster, we need to move even faster! Junior Brother Ren and the others are likely in danger!¡± Lu Yun, Zhen Chen, and Pu Jiao increased their speed and chased after him. As for the other Green Fire Pce Disciples, they all madly stimted their own World Power, but even so, they couldn¡¯t match the speed of the four, including Lu Yun. An hourter, the Extremely Cold Ice Mountain was in sight. In the Void, Lu Yun looked ahead and saw a vast expanse of blood-red Demon qi enveloping the stars, marking where thest Demon Den should be.
    Unlike the preceding two Demon Dens, Lu Yun had never felt such thick and pure Demon qi, which was oppressive even when viewed from a distance. In the midst of this powerful Demon qi, there was a sense of brutality and bloodthirstiness, as if all the world¡¯s ughter converged here, involuntarily inducing a bloodthirsty and violent impulse in anyone¡¯s heart. The true situation underneath the blood-red Demon qi¡¯s concealment was unclear. As they quickly approached, Lu Yun¡¯s Eyes of Aurora opened, and a streak of Golden Light shed through his eyes, finally allowing him to see many figures frantically fleeing. They appeared to have encountered some terrifying existence, all with the look of lost souls, desperately escaping, havingpletely lost theposure expected of Green Fire Pce Disciples from a powerful force. Afterward, Lu Yun saw a huge fissure running across the middle of the Ice Mountain, which was the entry point into the Demon Den. Out of the fissure, figures leaped forth, led by Ren Chaoli of the Green Fire Pce Disciples. These people were all pale, with disordered auras, including Lin Jingtian. Lu Yun remembered that Lin Jingtian was a Heavenly Pride on the Mountain River List, whose strength was no less than that of Elite Disciples like Pu Jiao. But now, Lin Jingtian seemed to be in the throes of a significant defeat, fleeing madly, which made Lu Yun marvel at what they had encountered. Without further thought, Lu Yun quickly felt a terrifyingly mighty presence rapidly approaching. The instant he sensed that presence, a chill ran through Lu Yun¡¯s heart. Whoosh! A beam of blood-red light flickered out from that tremendous fissure. Then, a tragic scream was heard. Even from a great distance, Lu Yun saw, through the Eyes of Aurora, a scene that made his heart tremble. It was a humanoid creature, whose face appeared somewhat blurred under the cover of Demon qi, with an intangible aura that barred the Eyes of Aurora from probing. The Eyes of Aurora, awakened after the breakthrough of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, possessed Divine Ability to see through illusions, shatter the Void, and annihte all things. Yet it could not pierce through the true appearance of the humanoid creature, only sensing the vast and terrifying energy within.
    With just a single blood-red palm, the humanoid creature easily pierced through the Physical Body of that Green Fire Pce Disciple. The Green Fire Pce Disciple was Yuan Jiankong, who, upon just arriving on the Longwu Continent, had attempted to exterminate He Lingpeng. Lu Yun faintly remembered the opponent was at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, one of the most top-tier among the many Disciples. But before the attack of the humanoid creature, there was no power to resist-
    As expected, the worst-case scenario unfolded.¡±, Pu Jiao said with a trembling voice as she looked upon the Demon qi-enveloped humanoid creature. ¡°We struggled to destroy two Demon Dens and obliterate the Demon Bodies in the Demon Pond, but still, we failed to prevent the arrival of the Outer Domain Demons.¡± Jin Jikang¡¯s face was grave.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om From the Heavenly Demon Hagen, he felt an overwhelming oppression, ¡°Everyone, do we fight or flee?¡± Zhen Chen, who had been silent the whole time, said with a serious tone. ¡°There¡¯s no chance left, and moreover, how could I abandon so many Junior Brothers and Sisters?¡± Jin Jikang suppressed the fear in his heart, his right hand tightly clutching the Spear, as a cold gleam slowly gathered at its tip. Pu Jiao also nodded lightly, if the Heavenly Demon from outside the domain descended, then no one on the Longwu Continent and countless living beings would survive. As Green Fire Pce Disciples tasked with this mission to cleanse the Demons, they couldn¡¯t retreat or flee. There was only one option: to battle. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I too am willing to fight!¡± Zhen Chen¡¯s countenance, which up until now had been somewhat hesitant, suddenly firmed up, exuding a sky-high will to battle. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Jin Jikang, Pu Jiao, and Zhen Chen, one after another, charged at the Heavenly Demon Hagen, and even though they well knew how powerful the opponent was, they were unafraid, all having the resolve to face death stoically. This scene caught in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, causing a resolute expression to form on his face, ¡°Worthy of being Elite Disciples from the Green Fire Pce, they managed to show no fear. In that case, I cannot fall short either.¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself, charging into the fray as well. At this critical juncture, they must y the humanoid creature; otherwise, not only would all Green Fire Pce Disciples be doomed, but the billions of living souls across Longwu Continent would face ughter, for Outer Domain Demons act without restraint, engulfing everything in their path, leaving no grass growing where they pass, sparing no lives.
    ¡°` Chapter 721: 372: Powerful, Powerless_2 Chapter 721: Chapter 372: Powerful, Powerless_2 In his hand, the Profound Death Silent Tower glowed, quickly erging and floating in the void, enveloping a region of heaven and earth. At the same time, he disappeared from his original spot and, through Instant Horizon, he appeared first behind the Heavenly Demon Hagen. The Blood ughter de was unsheathed, its de crimson red, swirling with Killing Intent. After being augmented by the Auspicious Clouds Stone, it broke through the level of Ultimate Spirit Weapons. A talismanic Rune Restriction appeared on it, turning it into a true Dao Weapon, radiating an incredibly powerful and terrifying de Aura. Swish! He swung the Blood ughter de, and a terrifying de Aura shed out, carrying an immense destructive power. It was the Auspicious Clouds Stone reviving, its powerful Divine Light shining, pouring down like a cascading Milky Way. However, Heavenly Demon Hagen merely reached out one hand and lightly rolled it in the void, instantly rubbing out the fearsome iing de Aura. That hand was blood-red, coursing with extremely rich Magic Power; when it waved, it was like a scarlet wheel that ground the world, dispersing all of Lu Yun¡¯s powerful attacks entirely. Lu Yun stood solemnly. This humanoid creature was far more terrifying than any formidable enemy he had ever encountered; even during that explosive moment, he felt that the several True Spirit Realm powerhouses he had encountered in the past didn¡¯te close. ¡°Outer Domain Demon, quickly ept your punishment!¡± Jin Jikang uttered lightly, his voice booming like thunder, causing the void to tremble along with it. He spurred all of his power, releasing the entire force of the Power of the Cave Sky World. The Spear crossed the sky, unleashing the most terrifying attack. In an instant, the Spear seemed toe alive, like a supreme Fierce Beast, a huge body emerging, its scales shining, growing fierce horns and sharp ws, and letting out a roar with its head thrown back. ¡°Awooo!¡±
    The Spear swept across the sky, splitting downwards. The massive Fierce Beast roared and dived, its mountain-like body featuring silver antlers as sharp as cial snow, merging with the Spear and ruthlessly charging at Heavenly Demon Hagen. ¡°Merely ants, how could you harm me!¡± Heavenly Demon Hagen shook his head, not dodging or evading, his backhand lightly shaking and colliding head-on with the Divine Ability attackunched by Jin Jikang. Boom! The backhand seemed like the strongest weapon ¨C the sound of metal shing echoed, and then various powers burst forth. All kinds of Talisman Restrictions on the Spear densely emerged, emitting strange glowing auras in the air. Jin Jikang was sent flying backward as if struck by lightning, the flesh on his palm bursting open, golden blood flowing, his entire arm numb as if he had suffered a powerful blow. If he hadn¡¯t dissipated most of the rebounding force in time, even his Physical Body might have burst apart. ¡°A Thousand Auspicious Hues!¡± At the moment Jin Jikang was sted away, Pu Jiao arrived. A glossy willow branch streamed out, trembling lightly under the sanctified light emitted by the jade mirror, and instantly turned lush green, the light mist enshrouding it, with a thousand auspicious hues. In less than the time it takes for two breaths, it burst with life, like new buds sprouting from a willow, thousands of willow branches extending and growing thickly, radiating a rich treasure light that covered the entirend. At the same time, Zhen Chen stepped into the void and appeared above that lush world, condensing his powerful Divine Ability. ¡°Heaven Splitting Star sh!¡± Tens of thousands of Sword Lights burst forth, as if a cascading waterfall, the light extraordinarily brilliant and the power unbelievably fearsome,pletely submerging the patch of earth below.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The sudden eruption of such powerful aftershocks stunned the fleeing Green Fire Pce Disciples. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Jin and Sister Pu!¡± Seeing Jin Jikang and the others, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Whether or not they could y the terrifying Outer Domain Demon, at least they were out of danger. Because both Jin Jikang and Pu Jiao had arrived, which meant the other two teams were also almost there. No matter how strong that Heavenly Demon was, it couldn¡¯t possibly face so many Green Fire Pce Disciples at the same time. ¡°Senior Brother Jin, we¡¯re here to help you!¡± They all stopped fleeing, operating their Divine Abilities and spirit weapons, and charged back into the fray. Boom!
    The lush branches of the cage shattered, tens of thousands of Sword Lights extinguished, a supremely overpowering fluctuation spreading out, the many Green Fire Pce Disciples who were attempting to surround it, like butterflies in a storm, swaying and then violently sted away, all spitting golden blood, heavily injured. Zhen Chen timely used the Instant Miniature Universe to avoid that suddenly erupted overpowering fluctuation. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s too terrifying!¡± Zhen Chen stared at that ce enveloped with dense Demon qi, his face full of shock and astonishment.
    So many of them had unleashed their powerful Divine Abilities simultaneously that even a True Spirit Realm powerhouse would probably only be able to briefly avoid their edge. But the result was that all their Divine Abilities were blocked, and they were all severely injured by the opponent¡¯s sudden outburst. Amidst the blood-red demon qi, Heavenly Demon Hagen stepped out slowly, his formidable magic power circting, creating chaotic streams that swept through the eight directions of heaven and earth. The light in Heavenly Demon Hagen¡¯s blood pupils swirled as he surveyed the disciples of Green me Pce, finally fixing his gaze upon Lu Yun. ¡°Human child, you are quite interesting. You have the means to destroy my demon body, which intrigues me. Thus, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you submit to me, not only will I spare your life, but I will also grant you supreme power and¡­ immortality!¡± A cold and tempting voice sounded, as Heavenly Demon Hagen actually sought to recruit Lu Yun. ¡°Submit to you? Hah, you outer domain demons always like to prattle on!¡± Lu Yun replied coldly, his eyes flickering as he thought to himself, ¡°The two demon bodies I previously smelted in the Hell Furnace are linked to him!¡± At the same time, he also thought to himself worriedly, realizing that since the opponent knew about his ability to refine demon bodies, he was likely to be targeted. ¡°Hehehe, willful and unyielding, I like that. My interest in you grows, especially in that furnace capable of smelting my demon body!¡± Boom! Heavenly Demon Hagen let out a sinisterugh, stretching out his great hand to grab at Lu Yun. As he made his move, the world instantly became shrouded in blood clouds, filled with surging demon qi, as if a demon realm had descended. A massive hand engulfed in pure demon power, radiating blood-red light across the sky, reached out from the void, tearing crevices in the void where it passed, stirring up chaotic currents, devouring everything.
    ¡°Once I devour your physical body and Nascent Soul, I will surely be able to find your secrets!¡± Cacklingughter that was undying, piercing gold and splitting stones, caused ear-piercing pain. ¡°Suppress!¡± A glint of cold light shone in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, and with a light shout, the hidden Profound Death Silent Tower erupted with supreme power. The force of destion, like a gxy pouring in reverse, sealed off a patch of the void, including Heavenly Demon Hagen within its prohibition. ¡°Get lost before me!¡± With that, Heavenly Demon Hagen¡¯s body suddenly expanded to over thirty feet tall, two tendrils sprouted from his head, and he pped the wings on his back. Then, with a p of his hand, his giant palm cut across heaven and earth, shattering them, and the Profound Death Silent Tower was sent flying with a thunderous roar. At the same time, the powerful demon majesty emanating from Heavenly Demon Hagen caused those disciples of Green me Pce who had already been severely injured to feel their blood vibrating undyingly, their Cave Heaven Worlds shaking incessantly, and their Sea of Consciousnesses turned upside down, until they all fainted away. Only Lin Jingtian managed to produce a blindingly brilliant Sword Light before him, forming a golden halo around him, like a golden sun. Protected by this Sword Light, Lin Jingtian managed not to faint, though he trembled and could hardly stand. Eventually, he fell to one knee, barely raising his eyes to look at Lu Yun and others in the void, a hint of despair shing in his eyes. Because the strength that Heavenly Demon Hagen had suddenly unleashed was too terrifying; just the dispersion of his momentary demon majesty made it difficult for him¡ªa Heavenly Pride on the Mountain River List¡ªto resist. And Jin Jikang, Pu Jiao, and Zhen Chen were sent flying thousands of zhang away by the suddenly unleashed formidable momentum. Such strength, even a True Spirit Realm powerhouse could not achieve.
    And the strength disyed by this Outer Domain Demon was clearly beyond the level of the True Spirit Realm. No, it should be the strength of his demon body¡¯s explosive power that had broken through the limits of heaven and earth. Even if True Spirit Realm or even Entering Saint Realm powerhouses descended here, they would probably not be a match for this Outer Domain Demon, unless they were not afraid of the bacsh from the will of heaven and earth¡¯s origin. When Heavenly Demon Hagen¡¯s mighty demon power erupted, Lu Yun bore the brunt. The Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and the Great Sun Undying Golden Body were simultaneously stimted, with dragons and elephants roaring together. Runes shimmered on top of the Imperishable Golden Bones, and powerful Divine Power spread throughout his body. Even so, he was still unable to resist the strong oppressive impact from Heavenly Demon Hagen. ¡°Hehehe, give up your struggle,¡± Heavenly Demon Hagen¡¯s lips curved ever so slightly, the light in his blood pupils shing. His right hand slowly reached out, his two thick demon fingers slowly pinching together to grip Lu Yun¡¯s physical body. The terror of his oppression and the strong force made Lu Yun unable to remain calm. Facing such a powerful Heavenly Demon Hagen, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. ¡°I seem to have an impression of you,¡± Chapter 722: 373: Immortal Divine Sense Chapter 722: Chapter 373: Immortal Divine Sense North of the Longwu Continent, above the frigid ice domain. The Heavenly Demon Hagen cackled madly, his Blood ughter eyes filled with curiosity and desire as they looked upon Lu Yun. His palm tightly grasped Lu Yun, failing to crush him immediately, a physical body so powerful that it astonished him. ¡°No! I can¡¯t fall here, I¡¯ve just entered the true level of cultivation, I still have to climb higher peaks, to see more beautiful sceneries!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes bulged wide. In front of such an invincible enemy, under such life and death crisis, his heart palpitated with unwillingness. The heart of fearlessness burst forth! The will of indomitability awakened! It seemed as if the awakening of Lu Yun¡¯s unwilling and indomitable will had fully ignited the potential within the giant statue and the Dragon Elephant Particles in his body. ¡°Ao hou!¡±
    The Dragon Elephant roared towards the heavens, its fighting spirit soaring high and piercing through the sky. ¡°Great Sun Undying Gold Body, activate!¡± ¡°Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, unleash!¡± ¡°Undying body of a hundred cmities, condense!¡± Hum! Immediately after, a colossal and magnificent surge of Divine Power roared and surged, with golden light of Divine Power swirling around Lu Yun within a three-zhang radius, his powerful lifeblood like an ocean, with his Great Sun Undying Gold Body officially entering the state of a holy body, his whole person manifesting golden hair and silver eyebrows. Then, in the grasp of that enormous hand, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst forth to extreme brilliance, a zing sun releasing fierce Divine Power, burning the Void. With a plop, Hagen¡¯s gigantic hand burst, exploding in the Void. ¡°God-Killing de!¡± Lu Yun used Instant Horizon, disappearing on the spot and reappearing in another part of the high Void; his consciousness within the Sea of Consciousness churned, emitting nine golden des of light from the center of his brow in an instant, striking down towards the Heavenly Demon Hagen. Simultaneously, he reached out with his right hand, vast Divine Power surging within him, while his left hand condensed the Nether God¡¯s Spear, right hand tightly clutching the Blood ughter de. In that moment, Lu Yun felt an invincible presence dominating the Void and the sole sovereign of the myriad gxies and stars. ¡°Nether God¡¯s Spear!¡± ¡°Demon ying God-Killing Saber!¡± Lu Yun roared, his Divine Power surged, and his figure shot down explosively!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Nether God¡¯s Spear was unparalleled in attack, piercing the Void as if cutting through everything, and the space between heaven and earth rang with a sonorous sound that caused a chilling sensation in everyone. The edge of the Demon ying God-Killing Saber was unrivaled, wherever it passed, crevasses in the Void spread, with chaotic currents raging ceaselessly. Both formidable attacks streaked through the Void in an instant, shaking Heaven and Earth incessantly, and in a split second, theynded upon the colossal body of the Heavenly Demon Hagen. Plop!
    Above the Void, Hagen, with his peerless physical body that could crush Heaven and Earth, now had a massive hole and a saber mark on his Demon Body. ¡°Haha, indeed not bad, but that¡¯s all¡­¡± Magic Power swirled on his Demon Body, instantly repairing the two terrifying wounds, but what angered Hagen was that one of his divine senses had almost been injured by those nine God-Killing des just before. Facing such a tricky opponent like Lu Yun, he nned not to hold back any longer.
    ¡°Am I still unable to inflict any damage after all? Is the gap too far¡­¡± With golden hair and silver eyebrows, enveloped in Golden Light and with the Great Sun Anomaly condensed, Lu Yun looked down at Hagen, fully recovered as before, beneath the Void, his mind turning as he was about to use Instant Horizon and widen the distance between them. ¡°Hehe, a little fellow from the Human Race at the Heavenly Human Realm, you wish to use spatial techniques before me?¡± An immense and cold voice swept across the entire Longwu Continent. Hagen¡¯s Demon Body swelled once more, instantly transforming into a thousand-zhang size, his formidable demonic presence released, sealing off the surrounding space. After that, two mountainous palms lightly came together in the Void. Theyers of the Void copsed,pressed into nothingness, with turbulent flows continuously sweeping over, rippling wave upon wave. The power of these two palms was inconceivably strong, unresistable, indescribable, and even the mere distant aftershocks left Lu Yun immobile, unable to use Instant Horizon. Crack! As the two giant palms gradually closed in, Lu Yun¡¯s Great Sun Anomaly shattered with a bang, and he exited the holy body state. Not only that, his body was battered and grievously wounded by the aftermath of the two giant palms, utterly miserable, unable to heal even as the source of life poured in continuously, and he was about to be crushed to pieces! But, the heart of fearlessness still remained, the will of indomitability forever existed! Sssss! The two giant palms gradually closed in.
    Ten zhang away. Five zhang away. One zhang away. At this moment, all of Lu Yun¡¯s flesh and blood had been destroyed, leaving only a golden skeletal torso, and a pair of eyes that dazzled with golden light. These eyes were indifferent from beginning to end, as his heart and will had been tempered and worn down countless times. Time seemed to havee to a standstill, with all of the Void turning into nothingness. Just as the two palms were about to closepletely. ¡°Boom!¡± A divine power that had longin dormant at the core of Lu Yun¡¯s body suddenly erupted. Divine Power surged, violently sweeping away everything. The pair of Magic Power palms were shattered, the endless Void copsing thunderously. Hagen, standing tall in the Void, his expression slightly changed, his demonic power surged infinitely, resisting the supreme Divine Power that swept over him. Divine Light shone prominently in the Void, Divine Power annihting everything.
    Hagen¡¯s colossal Demon Body was sted to smithereens, as if by a rotting tree being uprooted, leaving only a skeletal frame and a divine sense. ¡°This power¡­ it is¡­ Immortal power, who exactly are you?¡± Hagen¡¯s cold voice resounded everywhere, no longer with his previous madughter, his tone filled with astonishment and wariness. In the Void, Hagen¡¯s Demon Body regenerated, but it no longer returned to its colossal size of a thousand zhang, rather it took the form of a human-sized creature. Chapter 723: 373: Immortal Divine Sense_2 Chapter 723: Chapter 373: Immortal Divine Sense_2 At the same time, as that divine power poured down, Lu Yun¡¯s physical body recovered once more, faintly shimmering with a golden luster. At this moment, Jin Jikang, Pu Jiao, Zhen Chen, and others were profoundly shaken, their eyes flickering with confusion and amazement as they gazed at Lu Yun, standing proud in the void. They could keenly sense that Lu Yun, who now stood tall in the void, had undergone a tremendous changepared to before. This change was not only in strength but also in temperament, as if the physical body was still Lu Yun, but the soul inside had been reced with another. Even, they had a vague feeling that perhaps there was a turn of events for today¡¯s situation. ¡°Who are you exactly, to possess such an immortal-quality essence¡­¡± Heavenly Demon Hagen¡¯s expression had be extremely grave. Magic power continuously sprouted from his body; the surrounding void kept decaying, turning into slowly enshrouding demon qi, wantonly destroying everything. Whoosh! The Lu Yun who stood formidable in the void suddenly moved. Without releasing any ripples of power, he raised his right hand slightly. Endless divine power surged forward, forming a purple-cknce, wrapped in terrifying ck mes, piercing through the void.
    It was still the Nether God¡¯s Spear, but the power it now held,pared to when Lu Yun had previously wielded it, was worlds apart. ¡°Supreme Demon Wheel!¡± In haste, Heavenly Demon Hagen used his divine ability to transform himself into a blood-red wheel, radiating terrifying magic power, spinning at high speed. Boom! The great collision erupted, yet the oue was that the fearsome Nether God¡¯s Spear directly broke through the blood-red Demon Wheel, then impaled Heavenly Demon Hagen in the void. ¡°Cough!¡± The matter was far from over. Heavenly Demon Hagen coughed up blood profusely, his demon body staggering in the void, barely able to remain upright. He was grievously wounded, and even though rich demon qi kept flowing, it still could not restore his demon body in a short time. ¡°Lu Yun has suddenly be so powerful, to heavily injure a Heavenly Demon in one move, what exactly happened to him?¡± Witnessing Lu Yun¡¯s sudden disy of divine might, all disciples of the Green me Pce were startled. ¡°I will not ept this!¡± For the first time, Heavenly Demon Hagen experienced such a crushing defeat. Since he had be one of the overlords of the Bloody Demon Domain, he had never been so utterly dominated. Even though this was just one of his demon bodies and a divine intent. With a fierce roar, demon light burst forth from his bloody pupils, transforming into two demon swords intending to sever Lu Yun¡¯s body. Thud! With a slight lift of Lu Yun¡¯s left arm, the back of his hand swept across, shattering the two demon swords with just two strikes, turning them into a scatter of light that dissipated in the void. Immediately after, another palm pressed down horizontally, a vast surge of divine power poured forth. Heavenly Demon Hagen¡¯s figure shook tremendously, he stumbled in the void, then was sent flying, crashing against an ice mountain, his demon body stained with blood. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Heavenly Demon Hagen roared in fury, feeling incredibly stifled. He had ruled over the Bloody Demon Domain of the demon world, yet faced defeat in this small world, something his undefeated demon heart found hard to ept. He absorbed the endless demon qi enveloping heaven and earth, and then his demon body swelled again. Arms sprouted from both sides, and a pair of wings grew from his back. Roaring, his body burst with demon light as he charged towards the void. Lu Yun raised his hand again and grasped, endless divine power roiling as the Nether God¡¯s Spear, burning with pitch-darkher mes, appeared once more, piercing down from the void, nailing Heavenly Demon Hagen firmly into the ice mountain. Despite Heavenly Demon Hagen¡¯s formidable demon body, and even after gaining two wings and four arms, which greatly increased his strength, he was now firmly pinned to the ice mountain by a purple-cknce.
    Divine power surged mightily, enveloping the entire ice mountain. Subsequently, runes filled the space, auspicious vapor rose, and the entire ice mountain transformed into a massive furnace, with ck mes zing fiercely. ¡°Is Lu Yun intending to refine a Heavenly Demon?¡± Jin Jikang eximed in shock. He had witnessed Lu Yun¡¯s use of the furnace divine ability multiple times, but never before had he seen it done with an entire ice mountain as the furnace.
    The others also revealed shocked expressions in their eyes. Such a method, let alone at the Unity Realm, even someone in the True Spirit Realm would be unable to aplish it. The Nether God¡¯s Spear firmly pinned Heavenly Demon Hagen, making it impossible for him to move, while the mes within the Hell Furnace transformed from the ice mountain flew and zed wildly. In the blink of an eye, nearly half of Heavenly Demon Hagen¡¯s demon body had blurred, about to be smelted into pure essence. And just at this moment, this Small World finally began to react. A crimson-red chain of cosmic order appeared, stabbing towards the Hell Furnace and Lu Yun. Lu Yun¡¯s disyed strength, as well as his methods, had already surpassed the limits allowed by this world. ¡°Thud!¡± Lu Yun gently pped his hand down, colliding with the crimson order chain and producing a crisp sound before the order chain broke apart. Taking advantage of Lu Yun¡¯s momentary distraction, Heavenly Demon Hagen fiercely opened his eyes and attempted to break free from the Hell Furnace. However, an even more powerful Nether God¡¯s Spear descended and pierced through the clouds. ¡°Ah¡­ damn it!¡± Heavenly Demon Hagen bellowed in rage, but Lu Yun gave him no chance, as Divine Power surged, the might of the Hell Furnace dramatically increased, the mes surged higher, and the smelting speed quickened, soon refining half of Hagen¡¯s Demon Body. Boom, boom, boom! Within the endless Void, more order chains extended downward.
    Only this time, the chains that appeared were no longer crimson but golden. The golden-colored chains, a manifestation of the Big World¡¯s Rules, were powerful enough to suppress even Immortals and True Gods. ¡°Hehehe¡­ no matter who you are, you can¡¯t trouble me, and once I am free, I will ensure the total annihtion of all, and all the beings in this Small World will be nourishment for me!¡± The voice filled with boundless killing intent echoed through the Void as Hagen retracted the blood-red Demon qi around his body to resist the might from the Hell Furnace. As long as he could hold out until the order chains descended, he would be the final victor. ¡°Damn, is the will of this world blind? Not only is it ignoring the invading Outer Domain Demons, but it¡¯s actually hindering Lu Yun from killing them!¡± Zhen Chen gritted his teeth in anger, clenching his fists tightly. ¡°That Demon Body was condensed on this Longwu Continent, and he has only disyed the strength of his Physical Body from start to finish, so even the will of Heaven and Earth can¡¯t act against him,¡± said Jin Jikang as he shook his head, his face showing a helpless expression. The others could only watch everything unfold, silently praying in their hearts that Lu Yun would swiftly refine the Heavenly Demon. ¡°Ah, it seems this divine sense cannot be preserved!¡± a sigh emerged from Lu Yun¡¯s lips. The gently floating voice reverberated in everyone¡¯s heart. Upon hearing this almost inaudible voice, Jin Jikang and the others were slightly startled, as the tone didn¡¯t seem like Lu Yun¡¯s. The next instant, a burst of light, color unknown and length undefined, exploded from Lu Yun¡¯s body. Apanying that almost inaudible voice, the light filled the boundless Void in an instant, exuding a terrifying pressure. The entire world was engulfed in the light, enveloping everything under a pr light, and everyone lost their vision.
    A frustrated roar could be faintly heard. When their vision restored, Hagen vanished, and the Hell Furnace, formed from icebergs, slowly dissipated. Meanwhile, in the Void, the terrifyingly powerful golden order chain halted abruptly as it was about to touch Lu Yun¡¯s forehead, then it slowly receded and eventually disappeared into the Void. At the Bloody Demon Domain within the Demon Realm. ¡°Aaagh!¡­Hundreds of years of umtion destroyed in an instant, I hold great hatred!¡± Hagen¡¯s eyes turned from pitch ck to blood-red, revealing a savage, bloodthirsty, and frenzied emotion. Centuries of umtion, countless years of effort, the opportunity for breakthrough, all destroyed in a moment¡ªthe intense hatred buried deep within his soul.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Green Fire Pce¡¯s Lu Yun! Mysterious Immortal¡­blocking my path to ascension, you will be annihted!¡± Hagen trembled and spoke, his loss immeasurable this time. This could only be described as great hatred on the path of cultivation, unforgivable! As he gradually calmed down, he summed up his losses and abruptly discovered a piece of information, his eyes suddenly brightening. ¡°Yin-Yang Dual-Split Soul Secret Technique¡­¡± After digesting thest feedback of information, Hagen narrowed his eyes, and his voice became chilling and eerie.
    ¡°One day, once I achieve the position of Demon God, I will surely avenge this great enmity!¡± Chapter 724: 374: The Wonderful Use of the Eyes of Aurora, Return to the Green Flame Palace Chapter 724: Chapter 374: The Wonderful Use of the Eyes of Aurora, Return to the Green me Pce Longwu Continent, chaotic currents swirled through the void. As the reddish-gold god chains sunk deep into the void and transformed into rules, the chaotic flows gradually calmed down, and the void returned to tranquility.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What just happened?¡± Right after a series of colored, indeterminate lengths of Divine Light burst forth from Lu Yun¡¯s body, the heavens and earth were shrouded in the Eyes of Aurora, and everyone lost their vision for a brief moment. When vision was restored, the once formidable ¡®Heavenly Demon¡¯s¡¯ soul had shattered, the Hell Furnace had dissipated, and even the void had returned to a state of calm. ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± After regaining control of his body, Lu Yun sighed softly. He vividly recalled that at the critical moment between life and death, a figure in a dark white robe suddenly appeared in his Sea of Consciousness. He said, ¡°This godly thought is an opportunity I left behind long ago. It can save you from a life-and-death crisis once, but I will need your body in exchange.¡±
    At that moment, facing a dire situation, Lu Yun did not hesitate to agree. Afterwards, he felt like a bystander watching someone else control his body and fight the battle. After defeating the formidable enemy, the godly thoughtpletely dissipated, leaving behind a lingering whisper, ¡°You must have many questions in your heart. When you be an Elite Disciple of the Green me Pce, I will tell you the answers myself.¡± ¡°Elite Disciples?¡± Lu Yun clenched his fist slightly. To be an Elite Disciple, one must first reach the Unity Realm. For Lu Yun, this wasn¡¯t going to take much time. Byparison, he was more curious about the powerful being who had left behind the godly thought. That being was able to easily y an Outer Domain Demon by borrowing his physical body. With such strength, at the very least, it was not something an ordinary powerhouse could achieve; they must be above the World Master Realm to do so. And the fact that they could deploy techniques like the Nether God¡¯s Spear and Hell Furnace implied they practiced the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, just like him. Plus, that final statement left behind¡­ From these clues, Lu Yun could infer that the mysterious powerhouse might not be from the Green me Pce but definitely had some connection with it. After sorting these bits of information, Lu Yun shook his head, clearing his mind, and proceeded to check the spoils of the fight. Howl!! Just as he calmed his spirit, he sensed the terrifying Divine Power contained within him. The source of the Divine Power was those 108,000 particles. Among them, thirty-five particles had transformed into Dragon Elephant Particles, with the most horrifying power contained within. ¡°Indeed, the greater the risk, the greater the reward. Thest fight alone added twenty Dragon Elephant Particles¡­ It¡¯s just a pity that I had to rely on external help.¡± Seemingly reminded of something, Lu Yun hurriedly took out the Prime Origin Token to check, and it had only increased by 15,000 points.
    Clearly, thest Outer Domain Demon he slew was deemed a lower-ranking Law Demon. A pity? Lu Yun shook his head. If it had been before this battle, he would have regretted it, having killed such a terrifying member of the Demon n yet earning only slightly more than 10,000 points.
    But his will had been reforged and transformed once more, reaching a state where he was neither ted by gains nor saddened by losses. So, no matter what opportunities arose, they would not cause any significant fluctuation in Lu Yun¡¯s spirit, nor would they lead to any notable regret. His will and spirit flickered with a steel-like purity, not caring about gains or losses that were not his own. Truly, if not for the presence of that godly thought, he and others like Jin Jikang would not have had a chance to survive. In the end, not only was the formidable enemy vanquished, but he also garnered immense benefits. With that, he should feel content. ¡°However, I suddenly entered the holy body state before and now, for some reason, can no longer do so. Once I get back to the Green me Pce, I will investigate thoroughly.¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. ¡ª Three dayster. Longwu Continent. The foremost power, the Purple Light Holy Mountain. Patriarch Shen Congxin of the Purple Light Holy Mountain groveled and ingratiatingly said,
    ¡°If not for Envoy Lu Yun¡¯s assistance this time, the demon disaster might have already swept across the entire Longwu Continent, let alone being able to speak of eradicating it. On behalf of the countless living beings of Longwu Continent, Shen expresses his gratitude to both the Green me Pce and Envoy Lu Yun.¡± Lu Yun shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We were merely carrying out our duty. Next, make sure you thoroughly search the Longwu Continent for any remaining Demon Beasts to prevent another disaster.¡± As for the specific cause of the Longwu Continent¡¯s demon disaster, Lu Yun did not borate, as these people weren¡¯t of a high enough level to be privy to such information. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t very clear about it either. If it weren¡¯t for this mission, just like these natives, he would have thought it was just an ordinary demon disaster. ¡°Yes, yes, please rest assured, Envoy. I will arrange¡­ I will personally inspect and ensure that all Demon Beasts on the Longwu Continent are eradicated,¡± Shen Congxin bowed repeatedly, nodding continuously. Although he hadn¡¯t participated in the battle, the terrifying anomalies prompted by the fight in the frigid ice region had affected the entire Longwu Continent. As the strongest native of the Longwu Continent, at the Second level of the Unity Realm, he knew full well what the capabilities of a being who could cause such terrifying anomalies meant. ording to the information he managed to get from the local World Envoy Ning Gu, that earth-shattering battle was rted to Lu Yun, which motivated him to invite Lu Yun to visit Purple Light Holy Mountain fervently. As for Lu Yun, he originally had no intention of paying any heed, but the offer was too generous to ignore. During his visit to the Purple Light Holy Mountain, he acquired ten rare treasures of the Ninth Grade. And Lu Yun didn¡¯t really do much¡ªjust showed his face at the Purple Light Holy Mountain. ¡°All right, I should be going now.¡± With a slight ripple in space, Lu Yun vanished from the Purple Light Holy Mountain.
    Chapter 708: 365: At the Summit of Demon Mountain, a Black Vortex_2 Chapter 708: Chapter 365: At the Summit of Demon Mountain, a ck Vortex_2 Dai Yisi, being only a low-level Law Demon who had recently ascended, appeared somewhat disheveled under the suppression of the Profound Death Silent Tower. The Profound Death Silent Tower kept trembling, but Dai Yisi was never able to break free. After Lu Yun refined the demon beasts in the Hell Furnace, his gaze once again fell upon Dai Yisi. ¡°A Law Demonparable to the Unity Realm should be enough toplete the metamorphosis of the fourth Dragon Elephant,¡± he murmured. With a soft whisper, the Hell Furnace shook, dragging Dai Yisi, who was trapped under the Profound Death Silent Tower, into its midst. Demon mes surged, emitting a pitiful wail. However, it did notst long before it gradually quieted down. ¡°Four Dragon Elephants, my Divine Power has increased again!¡± Feeling the surge of Divine Power within him, Lu Yun swelled with confidence; now he could easily kill someone at the first level of the Unity Realm without even using his Divine Abilities. If he were to go all out, he estimated that even elite disciples like Jin Jikang wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him. ¡°With my current strength, even without reaching the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, I could still upy a ce on the Mountain River List, and quite a forward one at that. Sadly, one must reach the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm to ascend the Mountain River List, otherwise, I could have imed the rewards early.¡±
    Having learned from Lin Jingtian that he was an expert on the Mountain River List, Lu Yun had probed for some information. ¡°Thinking too far ahead. The current goal is still to purge the Demon Nest andplete the mission for the Longwu Continent.¡± Collecting his thoughts, Lu Yun flew towards the distant mountain range. Along the way, if he encountered any demon beasts, Lu Yun did not hold back, as long as it didn¡¯t dy his support. To him, these demon beasts were not just points, but also fine ¡®great medicine.¡¯ Far away, Lu Yun saw a familiar figure; it was Jin Jikang. The two powerful members of the Demon n who had originally been entangling him were now nowhere to be seen; it was unclear whether he had killed them or driven them off. Then, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze settled on the majestic Demon Mountain before him, rising thousands of feet high, standing tall in this broken heaven and earth, its summit piercing through the clouds as if linking the broken Void above. ¡°Up the mountain!¡± Lu Yun immediately increased his speed, rushing towards the summit of the Demon Mountain. The demon beasts following him suddenly stopped when they reached the base of the Demon Mountain, roaring from afar but daring not to pursue any further. ¡°These demon beasts¡­ seem to be afraid to charge up the Demon Mountain?¡± Noticing the demon beasts that had stopped behind him, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, but he paid them no mind. For them, the fact that the demon beasts had not followed was more than wee. Although a single demon beast was weak, their sheer numbers could generate a force capable of overwhelming any one of them when amassed. Seeing they couldn¡¯t catch up to Lu Yun and the others, the demon beasts turned and charged at other Green Fire Pce disciples who had not entered the Demon Mountain. At this point, five people had entered the Demon Mountain, specifically Jin Jikang, Lu Yun, Zhenyi, and two others from this team who were at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. These two at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm were siblings named Zhou Huowang and Zhou Yucheng. ording to Lin Jingtian, the twins were telepathic and, when joining forces, could battle against the Heavenly Prides high up on the Mountain River List. Jin Jikang said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the others. With the five of us, we should be able to destroy the Demon Pond.¡±@@novelbin@@
    The other four nodded in agreement, and without further dy, they rushed towards the summit of the Demon Mountain. This Demon Mountain was almost vertical, resembling a Sky Pir, and was bizarrely impossible to fly up. The Demon qi that shrouded the Demon Mountain was filled with darkness, deathly stillness, and coldness. ¡°Here wee!¡±
    As Lu Yun and the others reached the summit, Bao Tuo wasted no time, immediately unleashing a palm strike, his ferocious power shaking the Void. Simultaneously, other well-prepared members of the Demon n struck right away. They were guarding the Demon Pond as the penultimate barrier, naturally a force not to be underestimated. A low-level Peak Law Demon tookmand, aided by two mid-level lower Law Demons. The remaining three members of the Demon n were all low-level Law Demons, each as powerful as Dai Yisi, whom Lu Yun had in before. It can be said that this force was exceptionally powerful, and whenbined, their might could sweep across most of the Longwu Continent. ¡°Hmm?¡± Having just reached the summit of the Demon Mountain, Lu Yun and the others had yet to take in the surroundings when they felt a barrage of powerful attacks bearing down on them. Seeing this, all five quickly used their Divine Abilities to fend off the sudden onught. After sting his adversary away with a punch, Lu Yun realized that the one who had just attacked him was a low-level Law Demon, albeit slightly stronger than the one he encountered at the base of the mountain. Lu Yun was not the least bit panicked; on the contrary, he disyed a look of eager pleasure, the expression of someone thrilled by the hunt. A saber strike was unleashed, releasing all the umted Saber Intent as the long de was drawn from its sheath. Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh!
    Even as a Ninth Grade Divine Ability, when wielded by Lu Yun at this moment, it still unleashed an indescribable power. The dazzling saber light streaked across the gray sky, presenting a different kind of beauty. The void copsed, all forces before this saber stroke seemed like mere illusions. The lower-ranked Earth Demon trembled all over, its blood-red eyes now fully upied by that earth-shattering crimson de Aura. It felt fear, panic, and the urge to flee. But it was useless, there was simply no time. The de Aura burst forth too swiftly, and even a lower-ranked peak Earth Demon might not be able to avoid it, let alone him. In the instant the de Aura fell, he tightly defended his Demon Kingdom. If the Demon Kingdom remained intact, the Physical Body could be reconstituted. Crack, his Demon Body was engulfed by the de Aura, and the Demon Kingdom too was affected, the surrounding Heaven and Earth copsing. ¡°Thank goodness, the foundation was not damaged¡­¡± But in the next moment, as his Demon Body was reconstructed, his surroundings had changed. It was no longer the shattered Heaven and Earth, but a Furnace burning with terrifying Demon mes. Within this Furnace, even with the support of his Demon Kingdom, he could not break free.
    On the contrary, he felt both his Demon Body and Demon Kingdom being refined by a powerful force. ¡°No¡­¡± At this moment, he finally grasped the essence of fear. With fear came the encroaching darkness, and gradually, hepletely sank into the darkness. A mid-stage Law Demon could only endure for a dozen or so breaths in the Hell Furnace before being totally refined. What followed was a significant amount of origin essence, almost a quarter of what was needed for a Dragon Elephant to undergo a transformation. Lu Yun casually checked the Prime Origin Token with his consciousness and saw that the points had reached forty-one thousand. Withdrawing his consciousness, a smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s calm face. He knew that this was just the beginning. Once the tasks in the Longwu Continent werepleted, his points would skyrocket, and his body would have arge number of Elephant Microparticles transform into a Dragon Elephant. Immediately afterward, Lu Yun looked around. The grey Void filled his sight,den with Patterns that seemed ready to copse at any moment. His consciousness spread out. After searching for about a dozen breaths and finding no Demon Pond, he wondered. ¡°Could it be the Demon Pond is not here?¡±
    As Lu Yun pondered, his consciousness suddenly detected a ck vortex. ¡°Could it be, the Demon Pond is inside there?¡± Lu Yun eyed the ck vortex before him with some hesitation, unable to decide for the moment. After reflecting for a moment, he still chose not to enter. There was too much unknown inside, and he didn¡¯t want to face the danger alone. So, he withdrew and returned, heading toward the Demon ns battling Jin Jikang and others. Jin Jikang, worthy of being an Elite Disciple, disyed strength that almost reached the limit of this realm. The lower-ranked peak Law Demon waspletely suppressed by him. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for one man and one demon to decide a victor. Without a word, Lu Yun swung the Blood ughter de and joined the battle. Seeing Lu Yun arrive in support, Jin Jikang was puzzled. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, did you not find the Demon Pond?¡± He had seen Lu Yun resolve his opponent and seemingly follow some trail, leaving the battlefield for a while. Now, suddenly returning, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Lu Yun replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t found the Demon Pond yet. However, I¡¯ve discovered a mysterious ce that I dare not enter alone.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s exterminate this demon first, then I¡¯ll join you to explore that ce.¡± Chapter 709: 366 True Demon Pei En Chapter 709: Chapter 366 True Demon Pei En The peak of Demon Mountain was spewing dense demon qi, the grey void filled with cracks, on the verge of copse. Beyond that, there were the rumbling sounds ofbat, seemingly endless, as if attacks capable of extinguishing Heaven and Earth could not destroy this teetering world. Space nodes! This was one of the space nodes on the Longwu Continent, one that connected to outside realms, possessing moreplete Rules, not much lesser than those of the Big World. To know, the Longwu Continent had iplete Rules, imperfect Heaven and Earth; even the mighty Unity Realm beings upon arrival would be suppressed to the initial stage. However, space nodes are quite special; they differ from Small Worlds and even Big Worlds, belonging to ces directly under the watchful eye of the Mountain Sea World¡¯s original will, hence possessingplete Rules. Even if this space node had been damaged, and Heaven and Earth had be somewhat chaotic, it wasn¡¯t something that attacks from those at the Unity Realm level could damage. This was the special feature of space nodes. Lu Yun was enveloped in shining Golden Light, with the roar of powerful Dragon Elephants seeming to echo from within him. At this moment, he was strong and brave, with a surging battle spirit emanating from him, while deep in his eyesy concealed a hint of anticipation. What kind of points would one obtain from ying a pinnacle Law Demon of the lower ranks, and how much progress would it contribute to the metamorphosis of Dragon Elephants?
    Compared with Lu Yun¡¯s anticipation, Jin Jikang appeared more urgent. He had been engaged in a fierce battle with Bao Tuo for a long time; although he held the upper hand, he never managed to obliterate him. Such a powerful Law Demon was undoubtedly the final roadblock in their quest to destroy the Demon Pond. Even though Bao Tuo¡¯s body was battered, the Demon Kingdom remained intact, with his Demon Body continually replenished with Magic Power and vitality. However, facing two formidable enemies, he felt an underlying unease. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I¡¯ll take charge of suppressing him from the front, and then you can trap him in that ck Furnace for suppression,¡± Jin Jikang clearly knew about the Hell Furnace behind Lu Yun, having witnessed demon beasts being suppressed before, with soul and Physical Body annihted. In his view, it was likely one of Lu Yun¡¯s Divine Abilities, carrying the might to subjugate the Demon n. ¡°Boom!¡± Almost the instant his words fell, Jin Jikang swung his Lance with a terrifying and frightening momentum; it was the re of thence shing. With a ¡®bang¡¯, Bao Tuo was sent flying again, the awful impact hitting him and sending him across the sky like a Meteor, eventually crashing into a mountain. The thunderous collision caused the mountain to crumble with a roar, Bao Tuo¡¯s Demon Body shattered, the blood sttering as he hung suspended in mid-air. He was truly powerful; if he were an ordinary Law Demon or at the Unity Realm, enduring such a fearsome attack would likely turn him directly into a heap of mush. Jin Jikang¡¯s strike was incredibly powerful; the formidable force was enough to obliterate a mountain peak. Were it to erupt on the Longwu Continent, it would be more than just a single peak. The Demon Race is known for their robust Physical Bodies, consuming and Refining all kinds of beings to temper their Demon Bodies countless times, creating Demon Kingdoms¡ªwhere Magic Power and life force are infinite¡ªmaking them incredibly difficult to destroy without an overwhelming advantage. ¡°Must think of a way, at this rate, even with a powerful Demon Kingdom for support, it can¡¯t withstand the consumption, not to mention there¡¯s another terrifying member of the Human Race ready to strike.¡± At this point, Bao Tuo had realized his predicament. After previous skirmishes, he knew he couldn¡¯t stop these humans on his own. Especially the one with that terrifying Furnace, who instilled in him a sense of ominous dread, as if he would be doomed if he fell into it. As he was pondering, Jin Jikang crossed a distance of hundreds of yards in one step, instantaneously arriving behind him, and with a booming sound, swept out with hisnce like a Divine Dragon swinging its tail, twisting and shaking the void.@@novelbin@@ Thisnce strike on Bao Tuo¡¯s back exploded, his wings instantly fractured, and then his Demon Body was sent flying again. In front, Lu Yun, d in green, his ck hair fluttering, his eyes intense with anticipation and surprise, poured all his Divine Power into the Hell Furnace. A horrifying devouring force erupted from it, transforming into a ck Dragon, roaring as it burst forth. Bao Tuo¡¯s eyes darkened, feeling an intense devouring force and intent to kill locking onto him; his body circted with Magic Power, dancing like ck mes.
    And at this moment, his body circted ck light, with various mystical symbols repairing it¡ªthat was an Array etched within his Demon Body, creating a magical power channel linked to the Demon Kingdom, mobilizing the energies of the kingdom to their utmost. ¡°Only one chance, I must destroy it.¡± At this instant, Bao Tuo¡¯s expression turned utterly dark and somber, his green eyes flickering with insanity, the Array inscribed on his Demon Body activated. The Demon Kingdom seemed to transform into a ck Abyss, and the surging Demon Power condensed into a massive Lance, shooting out with a st. This Magic Power-formed ck Lance was refined to the extreme¡ªits enveloped terrifying might as though it could easily pierce through the Void¡ªrumbling towards the front.
    ¡°Roar!¡± The ck Dragon, formed by the devouring force, was prated by the Magic Power Lance, bursting into pieces, with its terrifying residual might turbulently heading straight for the Hell Furnace. The ck Furnace was his biggest threat; by destroying it, he would be safe from downfall for a time. Moreover, he could even take the opportunity to y the Human Race individual who could conjure the ck Furnace. With that thought, Bao Tuo couldn¡¯t help but smile, a ghastly sight. Boom! The Hell Furnace seemed unable to withstand the ck Lance forged of Magic Power and cracked open with a snap. Chapter 710: 366 True Demon Pei En_2 Chapter 710: Chapter 366 True Demon Pei En_2 ¡°` ¡°Hmph, hardly a challenge.¡± Having sessfully plotted his move and the danger of death now averted, Bao Tuo felt he was back in control. And at this moment, his Demon Body had fully recovered, even the wings that had been broken before had regrown. A strong murderous intent flowed from the corners of his mouth as heunched an attack on Lu Yun. ¡°Hmph, walked right into my trap!¡± Lu Yun said, and then the Profound Death Silent Tower that had been arranged overhead suddenly erged, its powerful suppressive force bearing down. At the very moment he thought he seeded, Bao Tuo felt that he had entered a domain, a formidable force acting upon his body, which not even the Demon Kingdom couldpletely counter. Both his speed and the flow of his Magic Power were affected. ¡°An Ultimate Spirit Weapon?¡± Jin Jikang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, his face showing a tinge of envy. Despite being an Elite Disciple himself, he only possessed an upper-grade spirit weapon. Of course, he could also gain an Ultimate Spirit Weapon, but that would undoubtedly impact his Cultivation progress. As desirable as an Ultimate Spirit Weapon might be, if one couldn¡¯t bring out its full power, it was better to invest resources in advancing one¡¯s Realm.
    ¡°Break for me!¡± Bao Tuo¡¯s wings vibrated, the Arrays on his Demon Body desperately gathering Magic Power, trying to form a new Lance to pierce through the giant tower suppressing him from above. ¡°Break!¡± The Magic Power Lance shot straight up to the sky, the Profound Death Silent Tower shook violently, and for a fleeting moment, a crack appeared in the domain. Bao Tuo seized the opportunity and struggled free. But what appeared before him was not the world he was familiar with, but a vast world engulfed in ck mes. The horrifying me burned and refined his Demon Body, the strong swallowing power devouring the Magic Power around him, even affecting the Demon Kingdom itself. ¡°Damn it, to be tricked by his scheme.¡± Upon realizing he had been duped, Bao Tuo¡¯s face was unspeakably grim, but he quickly calmed himself down. The Demon Bones within his Demon Body emitted light, unleashing potent Magic Power, transforming into a ck sphere of light that enveloped his body to resist the Refinement and devouring power. Noticing this, Lu Yun¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°It seems the Hell Furnace isn¡¯t all-powerful; it cannot devour or smelt everything.¡± Boom! Lu Yun punched out, his terrifying power entering into the Hell Furnace and shattering the ck light sphere. Then, Lu Yun delivered several more punches, breaking Bao Tuo¡¯s Demon Body, the Demon Bones all fracturing and exploding into pieces, taking a short time to reassemble. With Lu Yun exerting his full strength, not managing to kill his opponent, he at least prevented him from reconstituting his Physical Body using the Demon Kingdom¡¯s power, thus unable to gather Magic Power through the Demon Bones to resist the Refinement and swallowing forces of the Hell Furnace. ¡°Heh heh, no matter how many tricks you have, once you enter the Hell Furnace, you¡¯ll be nourishment for my growth.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled with Golden Light as he kept punching out, all his blowsnding on the Demon Body in the Hell Furnace that was attempting to reconstitute itself. This was why the Demon Kingdom and even the shattered Demon Body could no longer withstand the Demon me burning within the Hell Furnace and were gradually devoured and refined. After a good ten breaths, Lu Yun finally stopped his assault. At this point in time, he let the Demon Body reconstruct itself, no longer able to withstand the power of the Hell Furnace.@@novelbin@@ However, topletely refine it would still take some time. Seeing the Hell Furnace disappear, Jin Jikang asked, ¡°How went it? Did you suppress him?¡±
    Lu Yun smiled and nodded, his imposing aura gradually dissipating. ¡°Good, let¡¯s hurry and find the Demon Pond to destroy it.¡± Jin Jikang felt the Demon qi in this area getting denser, indicating that the master who created this Demon Den was about to descend. Lu Yun said, ¡°This way, follow me.¡±
    After barely ten breaths. Lu Yun and Jin Jikang arrived at the location of the ck vortex. Jin Jikang¡¯s expression grew solemn. ¡°The Demon Pond is actually inside; no wonder you didn¡¯t dare to enter.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze fell upon the ck vortex, asking, ¡°What? Is there really danger inside?¡± ¡°From the battle earlier, you must have realized that the space here is much more stable than that of the Longwu Continent, correct? This ce is precisely a spatial node. We used to think that the Demon Den was built right on the spatial node, but it seems it¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°Should we call for more people?¡± Lu Yun asked with some gravity. At this, Jin Jikang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a wry smile. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, there¡¯s no time. We can only rely on the two of us now.¡± Lu Yun fell silent. ¡°` He knew that the other party was right. At this moment, only he and Jin Jikang could rely on entering the ck vortex, destroying the Demon Pond, and preventing the master of the Demon Den from descending. However, there was a great unknown inside, which made him feel somewhat apprehensive.
    And now, he could faintly sense a powerful movement stirring within the ck vortex. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, we can¡¯t hesitate any longer. If we allow it to sessfully descend, countless beings on the Longwu Continent will suffer, and even we might not be able to escape,¡± Jin Jikang said gravely, clearly very wary, but at this point, there was no turning back. Lu Yun nodded heavily, just as Jin Jikang had said, if that powerful Heavenly Demon were to descend, not only would all beings on the Longwu Continent be unable to survive, they too would not be able to get away unscathed. The Demon n that could plot to seize a piece of Heaven and Earth¡¯s origin under the surveince of the Mountain and Sea¡¯s Original Will must certainly be a top-tier Heavenly Demon. Calming his mind, he slowly brought his Divine Power to a peak level. Then, after enhancing all aspects to the razor¡¯s edge, Lu Yun took a step forward, heading straight for the ck vortex. Jin Jikang gripped his spear and also stepped out at the same time. ¡°Is that where the true Demon Den lies?¡± Seeing the grey hue appearing before him, entirely different from the darkness elsewhere, Lu Yun already understood. After entering the ck vortex passage, the concept of time was lost to them. He and Jin Jikang both couldn¡¯t remember how long they had actually walked in this passage. It may have been a quarter of an hour, or it may have been a month. At this moment.
    They had finally arrived. Looking at the grey vortex before them, Lu Yun and Jin Jikang could both sense the dense Demon qi within it. The two exchanged a nce, able to see the gravity of the situation in each other¡¯s eyes. Immediately after, they both nodded and, after raising their state to the peak again, they stepped into the grey vortex together. Outside, the grey vortex trembled incessantly, and two powerful auras rose from within. Feeling these two strong auras, Pei En¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Truly a bunch of trash, to think that I would have to take action myself.¡± The True Demon Pei En¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he stood up in the Void. Simultaneously, Lu Yun and Jin Jikang both emerged from the grey vortex and, when they halted their steps, a brilliant glint shed through their luminous eyes, for they had already appeared in a world different from the summit of Demon Mountain. Everywhere Lu Yun looked, there were ck pits. Each pit had at least several hundred zhang in diameter, filled with an overwhelming concentration of Demon qi, exuding coldness, deathly silence, and brutality, among others. Finally, Lu Yun¡¯s gaze rested on the central pit. This pit was like the mouth of a volcano spewing magma, except it spewed out not magma, but incredibly dense Demon qi.
    The powerful aura that swept over them made both Lu Yun and Jin Jikang¡¯s minds tremble; the intense sh with the world left them both momentarily stunned, unable to settle the shock in their hearts for a long time. Boom! The True Demon Pei En stood up, his Demon Body rising majestically as if a formidable mountain range surged from the in, exuding immense Demon might. Immediately after, around him, countless surges of Magic Power unleashed dark mists rolling around him. ¡°Intruders, shall die!¡± The voice of the True Demon Pei En sounded like a decisive promation, and the surrounding space trembled slightly with the rolling Demon qi. As a mighty being whom Heavenly Demon Hagen summoned at a great cost, his strength was naturally iparable to those Law Demons in by Lu Yun. He was a True Demon, and even under Heaven and Earth Will¡¯s suppression, he exhibited extreme power. ¡°Not good.¡± Almost simultaneously, Lu Yun and Jin Jikang snapped out of their previous shock. (Chapter two will be dyed a bit as I¡¯m working hard on typing it out) Chapter 711: 367 Smelting the True Demon Chapter 711: Chapter 367 Smelting the True Demon ¡°` ¡°Die!¡± True Demon Pei En¡¯s eyes were cold as ice. His right hand spread wide, and a dark handrge enough to blot out the sky and overturn the earth directly grasped toward Lu Yun and Jin Jikang below. ¡°Hmm, how powerful!¡± Having just stepped out of the ck vortex, Lu Yun hadn¡¯t even had the chance to take a clear look at his surroundings when he felt a terrifying force bombarding him. At this moment, sweat poured down Jin Jikang¡¯s back. The powerful attack descended almost instantaneously, leaving him no time to deploy his divine abilities. Lu Yun¡¯splexion also turned exceedingly grim. The power disyed by the opponent clearly surpassed the limit that this world could bear. ¡°Aooo!¡± Just as the attacker¡¯s hand was about tond, the resounding roar of a dragon elephant burst forth, and then the divine power coursed through Lu Yun¡¯s body, transforming into a colossal dragon-elephant that carried an immensely terrifying strength, automatically countering the ck hand reaching down from the void.
    ¡°Roar!¡± Unexpectedly, the moment the divine power-infused dragon-elephant made contact with the ck hand, it was immobilized in the air by a powerful oppressive force. Shuddering, it exploded with a thunderous rumble, turning into a boundless flood of divine power that surged through the surrounding heaven and earth. Bang! Although they failed to block the ck hand, they managed to buy time for Lu Yun and Jin Jikang, allowing the two to transform into streaks of light and escape from the clutches of the oppressive hand. ¡°Hmm, indeed you have some skill, no wonder those wastes outside couldn¡¯t stop you.¡± True Demon Pei En stood tall in the void, enshrouded in a shroud of darkness. Through the shroud, one could faintly see a pair of crimson blood pupils. ¡°I give you an opportunity, if you submit to me, I will allow you to transform into demon bodies and achieve greatness in the Demon Kingdom¡­¡± Pei En stated indifferently, the blood-colored light flickering within those blood pupils, his tone leaving no room for argument, as if his words were the ultimate truth. As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, Lu Yun chuckled coldly, ¡°Submit to you? Haha, you are quite boastful.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ little fellow, it seems you do not believe in my strength¡­¡± Boom! After his sinisterugh, Pei En reached out for Lu Yun. The world was instantly engulfed in rolling blood clouds and surging demon qi, as if a bloody apocalypse had arrived. A hand wrapped in towering blood-colored brilliance and thick magic power reached out from the void, corrupting and destroying everything in its path. ¡°Such a powerful physical body, after transforming into a demon body, you are sure to be a powerful demon servant!¡± With a haughtyugh echoing immortally, Pei En recognized the extraordinary nature of Lu Yun¡¯s physical body at a nce. Clearly, as a True Demon under themand of Heavenly Demon Hagen, Pei En¡¯s insights were exceptionally sharp. ¡°Refining you should allow a dragon-elephant toplete its metamorphosis!¡± Lu Yun smiled faintly, and unparalleled battle intent zed within his pitch-ck pupils. He activated both the Great Sun Undying Golden Body and the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength,bining both types of divine power at this moment, creating a more formidable divine power.
    In such a state, his strength rose to its peak, as if an undefeated war god had awakened. He reached out with his right hand, and the Blood ughter de, full of killing and destructive force, appeared in his palm. He gripped it firmly, divine power infused into the de, and an unrivaled, supreme saber energy erupted, sweeping across all directions, invincibly shaking the void, and tearing apart the ground beneath his feet into a cratered mess, even causing the spewing demon qi within the pits to cease. Seventh Grade Divine Power.
    Demon ying God-Killing Saber. Once the de aura unfurled, the unmatched saber intent and the might that could destroy heaven and earth collided with that massive hand descending with a bang. Boom! The two forces collided and sted against each other! The cold and tyrannical palm energy was forcibly torn apart by the saber light, its momentum unabated as it continued to buffet forward. Seeing this, True Demon Pei Enunched another palm strike, shattering the remainder of the saber light. ¡°This guy, he really is strong!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze turned slightly chilly. Ever since he entered the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, he seldom used the Demon ying God-Killing Saber. Because he had hardly met anyone or demon who could withstand such a blow. Especially after the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength reached the first level, awakening all 108,000 particles within his body. Not to mention, the saber strike he had just made utilized the divine power of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body and the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, boosting its might to an unimaginable extent. With that one saber strike, he had the confidence to ughter those in the midphase of the Unity Realm.
    Yet, in front of Pei En, that saber strike was utterly ineffective. Keep in mind that this was akin to being in a Small World, subject to suppression, and at best one could unleash the power of the peak of the third-level Unity Realm. Even under such conditions, he had not managed to injure his opponent. From this it could be seen just how staggeringly powerful this member of the Demon n was. Taking a step forward, Lu Yun vanished from his original spot, and nearly at the same moment, he reappeared behind the opponent, his saber reemerging for another strike. True Demon Pei En sensed it and turned around to block with his hand. Flesh and de aura collided, tearing open the flesh instantly, and a crack appeared in the void behind as well. However, that hand, bisected by the de, instantly returned to its original state. Then, a surging wave of demon qi enveloped the area, and another massive hand reached out. Lu Yun swung his saber horizontally in response. Boom! When the collision ensued, the Blood ughter de let out a faint hum, and Lu Yun¡¯s body shook from the impact, causing him to retreat a distance backwards. ¡°Very good, I¡¯m bing more and more interested in you,¡± the blood pupils hidden behind the shroud burst with demon light. Then, Pei En¡¯s magical power surged explosively, and in the gray and tattered void, a grand and terrifying Demon Kingdom materialized, its vast and fearsome aura pressing down, causingyers of the void to break apart. ¡°To force me to use the Demon Kingdom, you should be proud of yourself,¡± the keep, gentle face hidden in the darkness said, calm and indifferent.
    In his view, once the Demon Kingdom was unleashed, it could suppress this human. ¡°` ¡°A Demon Kingdom like this?¡± Lu Yun looked at the phantom of the Demon Kingdom in the void, a strong premonition of danger rising in his heart. Because the Demon Kingdom had suns, moons and stars, mountains and earth, and even creatures of the Demon n. In the cultivation system of the Human Race, at least a powerhouse of the True Spirit Realm was needed for living beings to appear within a Cave Heaven World. Yet, within the opponent¡¯s Demon Kingdom, the number of creatures was vast. This meant that the opponent¡¯s strength was far superior to that of an ordinary True Spirit Realm. However, it seemed to be under some form of suppression; the aura bursting forth from the Demon Kingdom was strong, but not overwhelmingly so, to the point of being unbeatable. Moreover, if he could really unleash all his power, he would have already broken into the Longwu Continent and taken the origin of this world, not stood guard here, waiting for the arrival of someone stronger. From this, it was apparent that even though he could disy the Demon Kingdom, he could not unleash all his strength. With one hand, Pei En dragged the Demon Kingdom above and ruthlessly suppressed everything in front of him. Even a Demon Kingdom under suppression, but subduing a member of the Human Race equivalent to a higher Earth Demon, would definitely not be a problem.
    The Demon Kingdom pressed down, and the void shattered like ss. An area of hundreds of miles was annihted, the fluctuations spreading out in all directions, with only the pit at the very center remaining unaffected. At this moment, Jin Jikang had already reached the most grandiose pit. ¡°Junior Brother Lu Yun, you can only hold on first; once I destroy the Demon Pond, I¡¯lle and assist you.¡± The True Demon before him was certainly formidable, but still manageable. If that powerful Heavenly Demon coveting the essence of the Longwu Continent descended, that would be the true horror. Therefore, destroying the Demon Pond was the top priority. On the other hand, witnessing the oppressive advance of the powerful Demon Kingdom, Lu Yun¡¯s Great Sun Undying Golden Body trembled wildly, Imperishable Golden Bones surged with infinite Divine Power, and the concealed Divine Power within the Elephant Microparticles and Dragon Elephant Particles seemed to be ignited. Instantly, a violet-cknce materialized behind him, its surface entwined with pitch-ck mes, radiating endless sharpness and destructive force. The Nether God¡¯s Spear! This violet-cknce swirling with pitch-ck mes soared into the sky, carrying a momentum that could pierce the void and obliterate everything, directly lunging at the Demon Kingdom. Boom! Apanied by the resonant praises of the Nether God¡¯s hymn, the vast and mighty Demon Kingdom, before this spear, appeared as flimsy as paper, easily pierced through. In an instant. The phantom of the Demon Kingdom copsed, the True Demon Pei En¡¯s mind was greatly shaken, and the bacsh made him cough up blood continuously. At this moment, the look he gave Lu Yun was already filled with shock and wariness. ¡°How is this possible?¡± He, a True Demon whomandeered the phantom of the Demon Kingdom, had been so easily broken. That Demon Kingdom of a True Demon, even if only a phantom, should have been capable of suppressing everything. Yet, such a formidable technique was easily broken by the opponent. The bacsh power mixed with the tremor of his spirit was severe, but the most significant damage came from the retaliation of the will of the world¡¯s essence, nearly causing irreversible damage to this manifested Physical Body.@@novelbin@@ Just then, Lu Yun¡¯s de tore through the sky, with Seventh Grade Perfection Divine Power once again manifesting in the void. Facing this world-annihting de, Pei En struggled to stabilize his failing body, throwing out a palm to resist, but he couldn¡¯t hold off much. Boom! The Demon Body was flung sideways, Demon blood spilled into the void. The Hell Furnace appeared, swallowing and refining the severed arm and the scattered Demon blood. ¡°Dammit! Cursed be!¡± The True Demon Pei En bellowed in anger; as a great True Demon, he was grievously injured by a member of the Human Race, equivalent to a higher Earth Demon, which was utterly unforgivable. ¡°It seems he isn¡¯t all that powerful.¡± Such a thought shed through Lu Yun¡¯s mind. Hmph, Demon, you shall aid my cultivation! A fierce light shed in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes as his entire being burst out. The Blood ughter de unleashed a colossal Divine Power mixed with the Power of the Cave Heaven World, sending out sharp, magnificent, domineering, terrifying de Auras. ¡°Boom!¡± The de struck upon a bone staff. Lu Yun quickly retracted his hand and explosively retreated. ¡°Quite a sturdy bone staff, but it¡¯s somewhat unattractive,¡± Lu Yun said, his gaze intense as he focused on the staff that exuded a strong Magic Power aura. ¡°Ant, you¡¯ve angered me. I¡¯ll turn you into a mindless demon servant,¡± spoke the True Demon Pei En, his voice icy cold, as ifing from the depths of Hell. ¡°Empty barking,¡± Lu Yun murmured indifferently. Then, instantly¡ª Instant Horizon, appearing behind his opponent. Demon ying God-Killing Saber. Nine Tribtions Secret. Two kinds of Seventh Grade Perfection Divine Power, nearly instantaneously unleashed. The de that could devastate Heaven and Earth further shattered Pei En¡¯s Demon Body, and the God-Killing de dealt an unprecedented heavy blow to his Soul. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Pei En let out a miserable howl, wildly waving the bone staff. Lu Yun continued to use Instant Horizon, appearing in various corners, then relentlessly attacked Pei En with the Demon ying God-Killing Saber and Nine Tribtions Secret. Before they knew it, the two had fought countless bouts, their shockwaves disrupting Heaven and Earth and tearing them into spatial rifts. After dozens of rounds of intensebat, Pei En grew weaker and increasingly incapable of coping with Lu Yun¡¯s fierce offensive onught. ¡°That¡¯s about enough.¡± After another de plunged into Pei En¡¯s Demon Body, dealing him a terrible injury, Lu Yun used the Hell Furnace to capture him within it. Chapter 712: 368: Bloody Demon Domain, Heavenly Demon Hagen Chapter 712: Chapter 368: Bloody Demon Domain, Heavenly Demon Hagen ¡°You mere ants, how could you confine me?!¡± Enveloped in True Demon Pei En¡¯s magic power, which was being gradually devoured and refined by the Hell Furnace¡¯s demon mes, his true form was slowly revealed. His figure was no different from that of the Human Race, except his skin was green and his pupils eerily blood-red. ¡°Break for me!¡± Pei En condensed a powerful beam of magic power in his palm, forcefully breaking through theyered dragon mes in the Hell Furnace and sting an escape route. Immediately afterward, he transformed into a streak of ck rainbow light, about to break free through that opening. ¡°Once you¡¯ve entered my Hell Furnace, just obediently be the material for my ascension,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice was ice-cold. His fist glowed as he deployed the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. Without using his full strength, a single punch shattered Pei En¡¯s reformed demon body. However, even so, the Hell Furnace¡¯s might was still unable to refine him. Pei En¡¯s shattered bones leaked strong demon energy, formingyers of light screens of protection against the devouring and refining powers of the Hell Furnace. After a few breaths, Pei En¡¯s demon body re-formed, surrounded by undying mysteries, various Runes and Demon Light emerging, with a powerful aura that made one tremble. ¡°Ant, once I get out, I¡¯ll certainly turn you to dust,¡± Pei En yelled, all the while looking for an opportunity to escape from the Hell Furnace.
    ¡°Rest assured, you¡¯re not getting out,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice, detached and merciless, traveled as he kept bombarding with punch after punch, shattering Pei En¡¯s newly re-formed demon body. He then infused even stronger Divine Power to enhance the might of the Hell Furnace. The more difficult the opponent was to refine, the more Lu Yun looked forward to it. The peak Law Demon he had in at the peak of Demon Mountain had already beenpletely devoured and refined, and the fifth Dragon Elephant had utterly transformed. This even more powerful member of the Demon n, once refined into essence, should at least enable one Dragon Elephant toplete its transformation. Lu Yun didn¡¯t mind a bit of dy, anyway, the biggest obstacle had already been ovee by himself; with Jin Jikang¡¯s strength, it was enough to destroy the Demon Pond.@@novelbin@@ As Lu Yun was repeatedly destroying and reassembling True Demon Pei En¡¯s demon body, Jin Jikang finally discovered an anomaly in that pit, It was a light globe flickering with faint white luminescence, almost invisible amidst the thick demon qi. The Demon Qi in the pit was extremely dense; he had previously not dared to enter to investigate on his own, only able to probe from the outside using his consciousness. Now that he had discovered the anomaly, he took decisive action. He thrust his spear at the globe, a spear light as zing and intense as a meteor,nding on the light globe. A rumbling sound echoed. The light globe shattered, then emitted a dazzling light that dispersed the boundless demon qi around it. There, a white screen about twenty or thirty zhang in size enveloped the area. Under the screen was a boiling spring, where pure and extreme demon qi surged continuously, along with a strong presence of life force. To Jin Jikang¡¯s astonishment, within the bubbling spring, a demon body was coalescing, an arm¡¯s length in size but like an infant, with eyes slightly closed, facial features blurry, and pure, extreme magic power flowing through its mouth and nose. ¡°You¡¯ve already formed the demon body, but I will not let you seed,¡± Jin Jikang swung his long spear, aiming directly at the infant-like demon body, piercing through it. A thunderous rumble! The nearly hundred zhang long spear light, as if a decree from the nine heavens, came pouring down¡ªgolden, intense, sweeping across and violently striking the white screen. In an instant, the pit shook violently, and the whole world trembled intensely.
    Lu Yun, who was fully immersed in operating the Hell Furnace to refine Pei En¡¯s demon body, was also affected, involuntarily looking in that direction. ¡°Damn it, you dare try to destroy Lord Hagen¡¯s demon body, for which you cannot be forgiven even by death,¡± upon sensing the disturbance, Pei En, angered to the point of near madness, his pupils eerily ring, recklessly bombarded the Hell Furnace, frighteningly frenzied. ¡°You¡¯re already hard-pressed to save yourself, yet you have the luxury to worry about others?¡± Lu Yun snorted coldly, continuing his grand refining endeavor. As Pei En¡¯s True Demon body was destroyed and reformed again and again, Lu Yun could feel the progress of the sixth Dragon Elephant¡¯s transformation gradually elerating.
    And, as Pei En¡¯s resistance weakened, Lu Yun believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before he couldpletely smelt him into essence. However, Lu Yun could not wait that long. He gathered the Nether God¡¯s Spear in his right hand as the Void started to tremble violently. ¡°You¡­¡± Pei En was horrified. Facing the purple-cknce wrapped in mes, he felt an inexplicable fear. Because, earlier, the shadow of the Demon Kingdom he had summoned at his prime had been pierced through by this divine ability. Now, his strength at its lowest, he was even less able to resist. Sure enough, as thence fell, his magic power within burst, the creatures in the Demon Kingdom trembled as though facing a formidable life-and-death foe, and then his physical body exploded. His demon body was breaking apart, and the Demon Kingdom inside was copsing¡­ ¡°No¡­¡± The Demon Kingdom was his foundation, the embodiment of all his aplishments, and the fundamental key to his immortality; now it was about to be obliterated. Lu Yun wore a cold smirk at the corner of his mouth. If it were not for the difficulty of refining the opponent¡¯s Demon Kingdom, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to use the Nether God¡¯s Spear. Every time he used the Nether God¡¯s Spear, it would consume about twenty percent of his Divine Power. Nevertheless, the results and power were indeed unexpectedly good.
    Chapter 713: 368: Bloody Demon Domain, Heavenly Demon Hagen_2 Chapter 713: Chapter 368: Bloody Demon Domain, Heavenly Demon Hagen_2 ¡°` ¡°Perishpletely!¡± Lu Yun whispered. ¡°` ¡°` That voice, filled with mockery and a cruel, brutal coldness, sent chills through Pei En¡¯s entire body and made his soul tremble. His blood-red eyes were filled with unwillingness and an immense fear. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart stirred, the points umted on his Prime Origin Token had reached 80,000. ¡°` ¡°`
    ¡°With so many points, plus the rewards from the mission, I can exchange them for a lot of Pure Origin Pills.¡± ¡°` ¡°` This mission in the Longwu Continent was a great opportunity for him, as he not only transformed several Elephant Microparticles but also gained so many points in one fell swoop. ¡°` ¡°` It could be said that the gains from this mission were several times that of his first mission. ¡°` ¡°` Beside the pit, Jin Jikang¡¯s face showed a serious expression. His full-powered thrust with his spear had failed to break the white light screen. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Jin Jikang¡¯s lips tightened as the spear¡¯s light became even more dazzling and powerful. ¡°` ¡°` Yet after bombarding the light screen for a while, he was still unable to breach it. It seemed to absorb his power, and despite Jin Jikang wielding such formidable strength and Divine Abilities, he could not break it. Instead, it caused the pit to keep copsing.
    ¡°` ¡°` ¡°If that¡¯s the case!¡± ¡°`
    ¡°` Jin Jikang¡¯s expression tensed as his figure shed into the air, and then his eyes flickered with endless Divine Light, locking onto the light screen below. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Divine Ability! Wu Xuhua!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Jin Jikang thrust his spear, and the eternal vision of a Wu Xuhua flower slowly emerged in the void. ¡°` ¡°` The spear light of Wu Xuhua gradually condensed and bloomed, descending upon them. ¡°` ¡°`
    Wu Xuhua, the first form! ¡°` ¡°` Jin Jikang¡¯s expression was stoic as he gripped the enormous spear light vision that blotted out the sky and pierced the void, smashing it down forcefully. ¡°` ¡°` The spear light vision shattered the void and crushed the earth. ¡°` ¡°` As the spear light fell, space trembled violently, and all was reduced to nothingness. ¡°` ¡°` When the spear light struck, the pit copsed, and at that instant, the white light screen reached its limit and shattered loudly.
    ¡°` ¡°` The boiling spring water evaporated under the mighty spear light, and the endless demon qi was extinguished in a moment. ¡°` ¡°` However, the Demon Body seemed almost unaffected, still inhaling and exhaling a pure and extreme Magic Power from its nostrils and mouth. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Wu Xuhua, the second form!¡± ¡°` ¡°` A more spectacr spear light flower of Wu Xuhua bloomed and thunderously struck the Demon Body. ¡°`
    ¡°` After the violent collision, the entire pit began to copse, and even the space around it quaked non-stop. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Hmm? Even this couldn¡¯t destroy the Demon Body!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Jin Jikang stood hovering in the void, overlooking the now unrecognizable pit below, where a Demon Body was shimmering in the thick demon qi, its green skinpletely intact. ¡°` ¡°` Lu Yun was also extremely shocked. Jin Jikang¡¯sst strike just now was no less powerful than the Nether God¡¯s Spear. ¡°` ¡°` Such a strong attack falling upon that Demon Body caused not the slightest damage. ¡°` ¡°` This meant that the strength of the Demon Body had reached a frightening level. ¡°` ¡°` Immediately, he stopped Jin Jikang¡¯s next move. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Senior Brother Jin, since this is a Demon Body cultivated by the Outer Domain Demons for their descent, it¡¯s likely that ordinary means can¡¯t destroy it. Allow me to handle it!¡± Lu Yun said earnestly. ¡°` ¡°` Jin Jikang nced at Lu Yun and said in a deep voice, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, this is a Demon Body of the Outer Domain Demons, who knows what mechanisms they¡¯ve left within? Keeping it could be endlessly troublesome; it must be destroyed.¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Senior Brother, rest assured, I have my own methods to destroy it,¡± Lu Yun said seriously. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Oh, then Junior Brother Lu, please make your move quickly!¡± Jin Jikang¡¯s eyes lit up as he urged. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Lu Yun nodded and then sat cross-legged in the void, summoning the Hell Furnace and drawing the Demon Body into it. ¡°` ¡°` This Demon Body had no consciousness, and so refining it was not particrly difficult, it just took a bit longer than usual. ¡°` ¡°` The essence derived from the smelting of the Hell Furnace was continuously absorbed by the Elephant Microparticles, which then began to transform towards the Dragon Elephant. ¡°` ¡°` Lu Yun, sitting cross-legged in the void, was enveloped by strands of splendid golden light, while the ck Hell Furnace zed with mes, consuming and smelting the Demon Body. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Junior Brother Lu¡¯s Divine Ability is truly terrifying; he is even able to refine such a formidable Demon Body!¡± Jin Jikang watched, dumbstruck. ¡°` ¡°` Furthermore, he could feel Lu Yun¡¯s aura growing stronger. ¡°` ¡°` This enhancement was not an increase in Realm or Cultivation Level, but a transformation of Physical Body and Divine Power. ¡°` ¡°` He had a premonition that Lu Yun, relying solely on his Physical Body, could contend with him. ¡°` With this realization, his heart was filled with even greater shock. Jin Jikang was extremely clear about his own strengths.@@novelbin@@ At the peak of the first level of the Unity Realm, just a step away from reaching the second level, he could wield the might of three bans after deploying the Wu Xuhua. That is to say, Junior Brother Lu, who was merely at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, could possess the strength of the fourth level of the Unity Realm with his physical body alone! Jin Jikang sighed softly, ¡°Such terrifying forbidden battle power, only a Supreme-level Heavenly Pride could possibly attain it, right?¡± Lu Yun, unaware of Jin Jikang¡¯s thoughts, was wholeheartedly operating the Hell Furnace, greatly enhancing the smelting efficiency. The transformation of the sixth Dragon Elephant wasplete. The transformation of the seventh Dragon Elephant wasplete. An hourter. Boom, the Golden Light radiating from Lu Yun¡¯s body instantly became incredibly intense and dazzling; golden brilliance suffused the heavens and earth, the void trembled, and the space in all directions buzzed violently. Inside Lu Yun, eleven Dragon Elephants roared in unison! ¡°Lu Yun has be stronger again!¡± Jin Jikang was incredibly shocked in his heart. He could personally feel Lu Yun¡¯s aura growing stronger and stronger; the rate of this increase was suffocating. Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes and immediately sensed the powerful Divine Power filling his body. The golden blood, like a Vast Ocean, surged tumultuously, as if each drop contained the ultimate Divine Power. Most terrifyingly, among those 108,000 microparticles, there were ten particles like dazzling stars, containing unimaginably terrifying waves of power. These were the transformed Dragon Elephant Particles. With just a flicker of thought, within his consciousness, he could vaguely see towering Dragon Elephants with breaths so terrifying they seemed to trample on the earth and crown the starry skies, their strength as vast as the ocean. The vast and powerful Divine Power continuously merged into Lu Yun¡¯s flesh and bones, making his physical body grow stronger and his aura more fearsome. ¡­ Boom! In a domain beyond the mountains and seas, at a stage in the outer domain, a mysterious Pce began to tremble violently, erupting with an incredibly terrifying aura. The many powerful beings of the Demon n outside the mysterious Pce, feeling this strong aura, couldn¡¯t help but shudder, their eyes revealing a look of utter astonishment. ¡°What is happening?¡± ¡°Who has provoked Heavenly Demon Hagen?¡± Surprise and uncertainty flickered in the eyes of the many strong beings and Heavenly Prides of the Demon n, especially those of Primordial Demon level, who were most familiar with the powerhouses in the mysterious Pce. It was an immensely towering existence, who had already reached the realm of an upper-level Heavenly Demon tens of thousands of years ago. Now, he was most likely very close to the Demon King realm. What could have possibly angered such an almost Demon King-level powerhouse? Within the mysterious Pce, Hagen suddenly opened his eyes. Fierce, wild, and destructive Demon Light erupted forth, instantaneously bursting like a storm sweeping across tens of thousands of miles of the Bloody Demon Domain. ¡°Damn it, the number one Demon Body I painstakingly cultivated has actually lost contact?¡± The three Demon Bodies he had nurtured on the Longwu Continent, with number one being the most powerful in physique, would suffer the least suppression from the consciousness of heaven and earth upon its descent, dominating the entire Longwu Continent at will. But suddenly, he lost contact with number one Demon Body. This meant that his number one Demon Body had been destroyed. At this thought, a killing intent shed in Hagen¡¯s eyes, then he rose to his feet, his figure moving, disappearing from the great hall. The next instant, he appeared in a corner of the Bloody Demon Domain. Boom! An immense hand that eclipsed the sky fell down and grasped a True Demon with Xue Tong eyes. If Lu Yun were here, he would undoubtedly recognize this True Demon as somewhat familiar. ¡°Ha¡­ Heavenly Demon Hagen, spare¡­ my life!¡± Pei En, the True Demon, trembled as he spoke. ¡°For failing to perform your duties, you deserve to die!¡± Hagen pronounced the sentence, his great hand squeezing forcefully, turning Pei En¡¯s Demon Body into dust. Simultaneously, Hagen swallowed a panicked Nascent Soul with a single gulp. Then, from Pei En¡¯s memories, he saw two figures. ¡°Just as I suspected¡­¡± Chapter 714: 369: Eyes of Aurora, Arrival Chapter 714: Chapter 369: Eyes of Aurora, Arrival In Pei En¡¯s Nascent Soul memories, he found the image of Lu Yun using the Nether God¡¯s Spear to prate the phantom of the Demon Kingdom, as well as the Hell Furnace that smelts all things. ¡°To be able to pierce through Pei En¡¯s Demon Kingdom phantom and destroy the number one Demon Body I cultivated, this person must not be allowed to remain,¡± A cold light shed through Hagen¡¯s eyes. In order to prevent idents, he created three Demon Bodies in total; among them, the first one was the most perfect, capable of withstanding more power. If it could descend sessfully, it could perfectly devour all the living beings and the essence of Longwu Continent, and thenplete the final transformation. Now, with the first Demon Body destroyed, not only was his n ruined, but the situation also went beyond his control. ¡°It seems I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± With a slight movement of Hagen¡¯s right hand, all living beings above the region ten thousand miles below the void, from the mindless scattered demons to the immortal and invincible True Demons, all vanished, as if they had never existed in this part of the world. At the same time, all secrets faded along with the fall of these Demon n beings. ¡­ Longwu Continent, the Moyue Demon Den.
    At this moment, Lu Yun was undergoing a transformation. As the Divine Power in his body surged and fed back into his physical flesh and blood, his Great Sun Undying Golden Body also improved, a process that continued for an entire half month. Boom! Suddenly, Lu Yun opened his eyes abruptly. Dazzling, the golden light shot out from his pupils like two golden sword lights, causing the not so vast heaven and earth to tremble violently. The Eyes of Aurora, one of the Divine Abilities attached to the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, possesses the might to see through falsehood, shatter the void, and extinguish all things. ¡°Lu Yun, what just happened?¡± rmed by themotion caused by Lu Yun, Zhen Chen came over, asking curiously. ¡°A newly mastered Divine Ability,¡± Lu Yun responded lightly, his gaze falling on Zhen Chen, ¡°Is it just you here, where are the others?¡± After Refining that Demon Body, he suddenly noticed an anomaly in his Great Sun Undying Golden Body and then immersed himself in cultivation. During this time, though he devoted part of his consciousness to monitor the outside situation, he was unaware of the specifics. ¡°Half a month ago, Jin Jikang reached the spatial node and helped us kill all the Demon Beasts. Afterward, he led others away to support the next Demon Den, and as for me, I stayed behind to protect your cultivation,¡± Zhen Chen said with a slight smile. Looking at Lu Yun in front of him, Zhen Chen felt quite curious. ¡°Haha, I am sorry for dying you for such a long time because of me,¡± Lu Yun said with gratitude. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you are the greatest contributor to the eradication of the Demon Den. Without you, we would have had a hard time killing the demons and Demon n there, not to mention stopping the descent of the Heavenly Demon,¡± Zhen Chen dismissed with a wave of his hand. Half a month ago, Jin Jikang informed them about everything that happened here, including the ying of the True Demon and the destruction of the Undying Demon Body. Before he left, he mentioned that Lu Yun was the strongest of them all and had someone stay behind specifically to protect Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation, so Zhen Chen volunteered to stay. In the past half month, he frequently sensed the Divine Power in Lu Yun continuously transforming and felt his aura growing stronger. Moreover, he clearly knew that Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation level had not broken through and was still in the seventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm.
    ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration. The eradication of the Demon Den was the work of all our fellow disciples,¡± Lu Yun said casually, hisrge gains putting him in a good mood. ¡°We have already been dyed here for half a month, so we can¡¯t continue to stay.¡± With that said, the two of them used the vortex channel and emerged at the summit of Demon Mountain.
    Zhen Chen said, ¡°Senior Brother Jin instructed before leaving that we must destroy this spatial channel.¡± ¡°Hmm, watch me.¡± Upon saying that, a silent annihting de Aura shed out instantly. The space shattered, demon qi evaporated, and this was the true destruction of space. The void trembled, the Demon Mountain crumbled, and the ck vortex copsed, leaving behind only a deep, dark Void Crevice with torrents of chaos surging through it. ¡°Okay, the Spatial Channel is destroyed, and the space inside it has been thoroughly annihted by the turmoil. It won¡¯t take long for it to gradually merge with the barrier of Heaven and Earth of the Longwu Continent,¡± Lu Yun said lightly as he stood with his hands behind his back. Such horror! Zhen Chen narrowed his eyes as a stream of thoughts passed through his mind. ¡­ Longwu Continent, Western Continent.@@novelbin@@ Half a month ago, the Demon Den was destroyed, and arge number of Demon Beasts and Demon n members were killed. The demon peril on the continent gradually weakened, and Celestial Humans and Golden Core Realm beings blew the horn of a counterattack. After nearly half a month of bitter struggle, the Demon Beasts were gradually exterminated. However, given the ordeal, with many spirit veins of the Western Continent destroyed and a significant decrease in living beings, it would take at least several hundred to a thousand years to restore the pre-apocalyptic conditions. ¡°The Outer Domain Demons did not truly descend, yet they caused such severe destruction to Longwu Continent. If they were truly to descend, would that not be the apocalypse¡­¡± Lu Yun mused softly.
    In the Western Continent alone, tens of billions from the Human Race perished, not to mention countless other creatures. Zhen Chen shook his head gently, ¡°The situation in Longwu Continent is still considered good. Some small worlds that were invaded by the Heavenly Demons had their origin devoured, the heaven and earth fell into silence, then gradually copsed,pletely disappearing in the Milky Way.¡± Lu Yun nodded, a chilly light shing in his eyes, ¡°Outer Domain Demons¡­ they truly deserve to be refined.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ What did you say?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± With that, Lu Yun tore through the void and departed. Chapter 732: 377: Heavenly Pride, Rift_2 Chapter 732: Chapter 377: Heavenly Pride, Rift_2 Zhen Chen was the foremost figure in the Tai Yuan vein, just below the celestials listed on the Mountain River List. While Ximen Luo wasn¡¯t quite at Zhen Chen¡¯s level, he was also one of the individuals closest to the celestials of the Mountain River List. Tan Jinn said with a gentle smile, ¡°You always aim high, actually considering people like Zhen Chen as your benchmarks.¡± By his side, Fang Dazhi quickly added, ¡°Junior Brother Liu joined the Entry Levelter, otherwise he would have already ascended the Mountain River List. People like Zhen Chen and Ximen Luo are just relying on having cultivated for a longer period of time. I believe, in not too many days, Junior Brother Liu will surpass people like Zhen Chen, climb atop the Mountain River List, and might even be Tai Yuan¡¯s ninth great prodigy after Wu Yuanbai and Chu Jungui.¡± Liu Yeqingughed humbly, ¡°Haha, Elder Brother Fang is joking. I don¡¯t hold much hope for bing Tai Yuan¡¯s ninth prodigy. I would be content to make it onto the Mountain River List before bing an Elite Disciple.¡± Although he said this, Liu Yeqing thought to himself that Fang Dazhi had some insight, and he might be able to rope him in in the future. At that moment, a dusky-faced young man in brocade clothes hurried over. ¡°Liu¡­ Elder Brother Liu, the¡­ the¡­¡± Liu Yeqing¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he nced indifferently at the man, a flicker of displeasure in his eyes. However, to maintain his humble and gentle demeanor in front of others, he forcefully suppressed the displeasure in his heart and said with a lightugh, ¡°Junior Brother Chen Zong, don¡¯t rush; tell me what¡¯s the matter slowly.¡±
    The brocade-d young man, who was Chen Zong, took a deep breath and said heavily, ¡°Elder Brother Liu, Steward Huang from Countless Treasure Tower has chosen the investor.¡± ¡°Oh, Steward Huang has finally made up his mind?¡± Liu Yeqing responded with a faint smile, ncing at Fang Dazhi and Tan Jinn by his side before saying nonchntly, ¡°Whom did Steward Huang pick?¡± Before Chen Zong could speak, Fang Dazhiughed and said, ¡°Haha, it must be you, Junior Brother Liu. Everyone knows you are the most talented among all of Steward Huang¡¯s candidates.¡± Hearing this, Liu Yeqing¡¯s eyes shed with a self-assured smile as if he strongly agreed with Fang Dazhi¡¯s words. However, he couldn¡¯t let his humility seem tainted, so he shook his head slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Steward Huang has many candidates, among whom there are Celestial Humans in the tenthyer, and even those on the Mountain River List. Compared to others, I am at many disadvantages.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ah, Junior Brother Liu, you¡¯re too modest!¡± Fang Dazhi shook his head with a bitter smile. Seeing Liu Yeqing¡¯s disy of humility, Tan Jinn nodded in agreement, her eyes filled with even more admiration and reverence. Liu Yeqing and Fang Dazhi went back and forth, while Chen Zong, standing to the side, had a different expression and for a moment did not know how to begin. Struggling internally for quite some time, when Liu Yeqing turned his gaze to him, Chen Zong¡¯s expression became serious. From Liu Yeqing¡¯s eyes, he felt a strong anticipation and confidence. ¡°How will Elder Brother Liu react if he finds out that Steward Huang¡¯s chosen investor is not him? With his pride and confidence, he will surely be greatly shocked!¡± Having spent much time with Liu Yeqing, Chen Zong knew that beneath his humble exteriory extreme pride and confidence. As a heavenly prodigy, and especially as one of the outstanding Official Disciples of the Green me Pce, being proud and confident was natural and didn¡¯t affect his allegiance to him. After much contemtion, Chen Zong ultimately chose to be honest. After all, the matter had been decided, and it woulde to light sooner orter. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any other choice, especially since the three were all looking expectantly at him. ¡°Elder Brother Liu, Steward Huang has chosen Lu Yun!¡± Chen Zong said softly. ¡°I was saying, Steward Huang, he would definitely choose Liu¡­¡± Realizing something, Fang Dazhi¡¯s voice halted, and he awkwardly looked at Chen Zong, ¡°Junior Brother Chen Zong, who did you just say Steward Huang chose?¡± ¡°Lu Yun!¡± Chen Zong replied sinctly, ncing over at Liu Yeqing.
    At this, Liu Yeqing could no longer maintain his humble smile. His hands involuntarily clenched into fists, and his face gradually darkened. At this time, Fang Dazhi fell silent, and Tan Jinn also kept quiet. As Official Disciples of the Green me Pce, they understood what the investment slot from Steward of Countless Treasure Tower represented. Previously, although it was unspoken, everyone tacitly assumed that Steward Huang of Countless Treasure Tower would choose Liu Yeqing.
    It was because Liu Yeqing had the most outstanding potential and talent among Steward Huang¡¯s candidates. That was precisely why Fang Dazhi had so confidently endorsed Liu Yeqing before. But unexpectedly¡­ In an instant, the room fell into an awkward silence, with Chen Zong sensing the increasingly palpable air of embarrassment. ¡°Haha, I said it, with so many heavenly prodigies among the Official Disciples of the Green me Pce, it¡¯s normal for Steward Huang not to choose me,¡± Liu Yeqing said with a lightugh, breaking the previous silence. Fang Dazhi¡¯s face was still somewhat embarrassed as he said with a forced smile, ¡°Junior Brother Liu, Huang Feng¡­ not choosing you, he will surely regret it in the future.¡± Tan Jinn also saidfortingly, ¡°Junior Brother Liu, Countless Treasure Tower doesn¡¯t have just Steward Huang with a slot, Steward Xu has yet to formally decide on an investor either.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Liu Yeqing shook his head slightly, forcing a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not very concerned about Steward of Countless Treasure Tower¡¯s investment slot; it¡¯s no big deal if I don¡¯t get it.¡± As he said this, he paused slightly, ¡°However, who is this Lu Yun? It seems I have never heard this name before. Is he an emerging heavenly prodigy, or one of those who hides their true strength?¡± Thetter question was directed at Chen Zong. After pledging allegiance to him, Chen Zong was mainly responsible for gathering information for him. Chapter 716: 370 Ren Chaolis Plotting Chapter 716: Chapter 370 Ren Chaoli¡¯s Plotting In the frigid ice mountains of the Demon Den, located at the northernmost region of the Longwu Continent, the area is vast and expansive, covered in a permanentyer of snow and ice with ciers everywhere, sparsely popted and teeming with little life or activity. Thus, after the outbreak of the Demon Cmity, the north suffered the least demon affliction. However, due to the vast and boundless terrain filled with ice mountain regions, it took Ren Chaoli, Lin Jingtian, and others a very long time to locate the Demon Den. The disciples of the Green Fire Pce were already powerful, and with the Elite Disciple Ren Chaoli and Heavenly Pride Lin Jingtian from the Mountain River List among them, they quickly subdued the Demon Den and found the Demon Body cultivated within the Demon Pond. But during the final step, when they tried to destroy the Demon Body, they encountered difficulties. Ren Chaoli¡¯s expression was solemn as he said gravely, ¡°Continuing like this, even if half a month passes, we will be unable topletely destroy this Demon Body, so there¡¯s only one method left¡­¡± Lin Jingtian urged, ¡°Senior Brother Ren, if you have a method, quickly bring it forth, as long as we destroy the Demon Body, that will be good enough.¡± Hearing Lin Jingtian¡¯s words, everyone nodded, feeling that if they continued to dy, they might face unpredictable crises. ¡°This Demon Body possesses pure and wless magic power, devoid of any aura of a spirit, indicating it¡¯s a necessary Demon Fetus for the arrival of Outer Domain Demons. Now, since the Outer Domain Demons have not arrived, as long as one fuses their Nascent Soul with it, refining it into their own Demon Body, it can sever the link with the Outer Domain Demons, preventing their arrival.¡±
    Ren Chaoli slowly spoke, disying both eagerness and hesitation. If he merged with the Demon Body, he would gain a powerful incarnation with a physical body as formidable as the True Spirit Realm or even Entering Saint Realm, a supreme opportunity, and fortune without a doubt. It could be said that from the moment he saw the Demon Body, he harbored this thought. He once had a fortuitous encounter, acquiring a secret technique known as the Yin-Yang Dual Spirit Division Technique, which could split his Nascent Soul in two. Splitting the Nascent Soul would not impact the Nascent Soul, nor would it affect his original self; on the contrary, he would gain a powerful incarnation. However, with his foundation, he was unable to gather the necessary materials to condense an incarnation and thus, had never split his spirit. This Demon Body, a supreme embryo for the arrival of Outer Domain Demons, rich and wless in its foundation, represented the most precious treasure for him to smelt into an incarnation, second to none. It could be said, once he refined the Demon Body into his incarnation, his future as the World Master was almost assured. However, this was a Demon Body, leaving aside the endless troubles due to the existence of Outer Domain Demons. The Green Fire Pce disciples would not sit idly by while he smelted the Demon Body. After all, both the Demon n and God n are taboos in the ck-yellow Great World and even the Three Thousand Big Worlds. Lin Jingtian, with a grave expression, said, ¡°Senior Brother Ren, you know that whoever¡¯s Nascent Soul merges with the Demon Fetus will certainly be a member of the Demon n and will only set themselves on a path to destruction.¡± The rest of the Green Fire Pce disciples shook their heads slightly, neither approving nor objecting to Ren Chaoli¡¯s proposed method. Not to mention they were unwilling to merge with the Demon Body themselves, even if someone else did it, they would certainly face execution by their peers. The rules of the Green Fire Pce stipte that it is the responsibility of all disciples to eliminate demons and y gods. ¡°My Nascent Soul is quite strong; I can split off a part of it to merge with the Demon Body, then destroy the Demon Body through self-destruction afterward.¡± Ren Chaoli revealed a slight smile and asserted, ¡°Only by doing this can the Demon Body be thoroughly destroyed.¡± ¡°This method is feasible, but your Nascent Soul will suffer damage which will certainly harm your foundation, and we¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, my Nascent Soul is naturally strong, plus I have a method to restore the Nascent Soul, at most, I¡¯ll be dyed for a decade or so, but as long as we can destroy this Demon Body, it will all be worth it.¡±
    Ren Chaoli maintained a light smile on his face, the very picture of righteousness. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s proceed as nned, just protect the cultivation for me, Junior Brothers.¡± Before the Green Fire Pce disciples could react, Ren Chaoli had already entered the Demon Body. Seeing this, no one else continued to try stopping him, but all showed a look of shame.
    Ren Chaoli¡¯s willingness to risk damage to his Nascent Soul and harm to his foundation in order to destroy the Demon Body made them feel ashamed of themselves. However, nobody noticed the hint of a triumphant smile at the corners of Ren Chaoli¡¯s mouth as he entered the Demon Pond. ¡°Once I refine the Demon n incarnation, I will silence everyone, and no one will be aware of it¡­¡± he thought to himself. With such a thought shing through his mind, Ren Chaoli strode towards the Demon Body, his expression filled with immense excitement and anticipation. Hum! Ren Chaoli, surrounded by a brilliant aura, effortlessly prated the dense demon qi and entered the depths of the Demon Pond. Before his eyes appeared a towering and imposing figure, only about ten feet tall, yet pure and wless like a newly born infant, with eyes gently closed, an awe-inspiring face, and pure, extreme magic power flowing from its mouth and nose.@@novelbin@@ ¡°This is the perfect and impable Demon Fetus!¡± Ren Chaoli¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation. From this ten-foot-tall Demon Body, he sensed an incredibly intense vitality and a formidable pressure, as if a powerful Saint Realm expert was slumbering before him. Especially since this Demon Body looked pure and wless, as if devoid of any impurities. Ren Chaoli felt a connection at the blood level with this Demon Body, as if his Nascent Soul would be able topletely control it upon fusion. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he took a deep breath and sat before the Demon Body.
    ¡°For the sake of my future path, I¡¯ll risk it all!¡± A resolute glint shed across Ren Chaoli¡¯s eyes. Chapter 734: 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method Chapter 734: Chapter 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method ¡°` Outside the Profound Sky Wall. Ren Shu¡¯an casually chatted with a young man in ck clothes standing beside him. The young man in ck, who was Chen Zong, candidly said, ¡°Although the sect didn¡¯t pursue the matter, no matter what, Ren Chaoli is your eldest brother. Committing such a deed is almost tantamount to betraying the sect, and it will more or less affect your future, even possibly affecting whether you can advance to be an elite disciple.¡± ording to the rules of the Green me Pce, the most severe are the punishments for betraying the sect and the human race. Ren Shu¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°I believe the senior officials of the sect are discerning and will not implicate me without reason.¡± Chen Zong shook his head, ¡°The senior officials of the sect will certainly be discerning, but not all the elders responsible for the advancement of elite disciples are so easy to talk to. However, if Elder Brother Liu intervenes, those elders would probably give him some face.¡± Ren Shu¡¯an¡¯s smile gradually faded, and then he knitted his brows slightly and gave Chen Zong a cold nce. Chen Zong remained silent with a smile, looking lightly at Ren Shu¡¯an, waiting for his decision. After a moment of silence thatsted for a dozen breaths, Ren Shu¡¯an retracted his cold demeanor and quietly uttered a sentence.
    ¡°Lu Yun saved my life.¡± Chen Zong shook his head and smiled, ¡°I just wanted to know some information about Lu Yun, I didn¡¯t ask you to betray him.¡± Ren Shu¡¯an spoke coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re scheming. Lu Yun has obtained the investor¡¯s slot from Steward Huang of the Countless Treasure Tower. If I leak his information, he will definitely be the target of your designs.¡± Chen Zong nodded lightly without retort. ¡°Ren brother, you must realize that you¡¯re not the only one who came back alive from the Longwu Continent. I just need to slightly promise some conditions, and surely someone would be willing to speak up. I chose you because you need my help, you need Elder Brother Liu¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ren Shu¡¯an snorted coldly and turned to leave. ¡°Alright, Ren brother, you win,¡± Chen Zong sighed lightly, stopping Ren Shu¡¯an. ¡°Ren brother, I just need to know what level Lu Yun¡¯s strength is approximately at, that¡¯s all.¡± Ren Shu¡¯an¡¯s body paused slightly, his face revealing a struggle. After a lengthy hesitation, a flicker of resolve shone in his eyes. ¡°I can tell you, but you must promise not to disclose that the information came from me to anyone else.¡± Chen Zong¡¯s face showed a satisfied smile. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Not weaker than the first level of the Unity Realm. I am not very clear about the exact extent of his strength, but it should not exceed the second level of the Unity Realm.¡± Subsequently, Ren Shu¡¯an added, ¡°I hope you will keep your promise; otherwise, even if Liu Yeqing shelters you, I will not let you off.¡± ¡°Haha, I believe Ren brother has that ability.¡± Chen Zong, having obtained the information, left contentedly, ignoring the final threat left by Ren Shu¡¯an. ¡°Liu Yeqing, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Ren Shu¡¯an¡¯s brow-sh a strange and eerie light. Then, a sneer crept over his face, filled with intense self-confidence. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll ascend to be an elite disciple, even a core disciple, by my own strength. Could it be that the elders responsible for the promotion of elite disciples can stop a genius advancing from the ten levels of the Heavenly Human Realm to the Unity Realm?¡± After a long while, Ren Shu¡¯an slightly looked up, gazing at the endless Milky Way and sighed softly. He knew that his former self, once sheltered by his elder brother, no longer existed; from now on, everything depended on himself.
    The carefree days of cultivation were gone forever. The only ties had beenpletely severed. From this moment on, he was a lone wanderer. Bearing the unfulfilled wishes of his brother, he would strengthen himself by any means necessary.
    Ren Shu¡¯an shook his head, feeling some solitude and loneliness, and also a great pressure. Among the official disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage of Qinghuo Pce, Lu Yun¡¯s talent and strength nearly surpassed everyone else¡¯s, except for that one genius who was epted by the World Master immediately upon entry. Ren Shu¡¯an gazed far ahead. There, in the Tai Yuan mountain range, was the hall of elite disciples, where each elite disciple had a separate pce. One of the pces was a ce he used to visit frequently.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But since he returned from the Longwu Continent, he had not been there again. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t. That pce, I will take it back sooner orter. Definitely! Within three years, I will reach the ten levels of the Heavenly Human Realm. Within five years, I will ascend to the Unity Realm, be an elite disciple, and take back that pce. Ren Shu¡¯an gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, his fighting spirit burning. ¡°Lu Yun, Jin Jikang, the two of you wait; I will catch up sooner orter.¡±
    ¡°By then, I¡¯ll make you pay for your sins!¡± ¡­ Half a monthter. Inside the cultivation room, Lu Yun rxedly checked his renewed stat panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Sect]: Ordinary Disciple of Tai Yuan lineage of Qinghuo Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human chapter, 9thyer 36%), Demon ying God-killing Saber (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete), Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power) [Innate Talent]: Mid-level King-grade [Realm]: Ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm (75 rules) [Divine Power Value]: 7.8 (automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 87,000 Indeed, thousands of Divine Power points had been consumed, but in exchange, his realm had risen to the ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. ¡°`
    Chapter 735 - 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method_2 Chapter 735: Chapter 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method_2 Besides these, his Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh Divine Ability had also been promoted to eighth-grade Perfection. In the Heavenly Human Realm Ninefold, he had five seventh-grade Divine Powers at Perfection and one eighth-grade Divine Power at Perfection. This was Lu Yun¡¯s strength on the surface, which could be clearly understood through the panel. But the true source of his strengthy in the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and the Great Sun Undying Gold Body. There¡¯s no need to mention the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength; setting aside the already-transforming Dragon Elephant Particles, just the numerous Elephant Microparticles alone contained terrifying Divine Power. On top of the powerful Divine Power foundation, there were two more mighty Divine Abilities. Nether God¡¯s Spear, unparalleled in attack, could even pierce through True Demon level Cave Heavens shadows. Hell Furnace, capable of smelting all things, refining the essence of life, became the nourishment to enhance Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. As for the Great Sun Undying Gold Body, one of the most top-notch Saint Body methods among the Human Race, it was incredibly strong and contained infinite potential. Last time he faced a life and death crisis, he entered the holy body state unintentionally, and his strength improved by many times over. Therefore, enhancing the Great Sun Undying Golden Body was imperative. ¡°Next, I will focus all my efforts on developing the Great Sun Undying Gold Body. At the very least, I must master the secret to entering the holy body state and be able to enter that state at will duringbat!¡± This was Lu Yun¡¯s ensuing goal. More than ten miles southeast of the Instruction Hally a massive and majestic ck hall. This grand hall was known as the Inheritance Hall. In the Instruction Hall, elders and stewards conducted lessons. The Inheritance Hall, however, contained countless volumes of books, which any disciple could borrow free of charge. These volumes, though not the same as the secret lore, Divine Powers, and Cultivation Techniques found in the Inheritance Hall, were extremely precious and no less important to the Green me Pce. These volumes were reflections on cultivation philosophy and experiences left behind by those stronger than World Master Realm. Since they were authored by the strong beyond the World Master Realm, these books contained Rules Dao Rhyme; they could not be duplicated and they were all unique, not allowed to be taken out and could only be perused within the Inheritance Hall. Lu Yun flipped through the collection, each character and pattern on the books imbued with powerful Dao Rhyme. Perusing a single page would consume a vast amount of his consciousness. Hence, few official disciples ventured into the Inheritance Hall; it was mostly attended by elite disciples and core disciples. A typical official disciple after casually flipping through a few pages, would suffer heavy damage to their consciousness, unable to bear the Rules Dao Rhyme contained within. Lu Yun, whose consciousness was far superior to his peers and in no way inferior to other elite disciples, would only deplete his consciousness afterpleting one-third of a book. Three monthster. Inside the Inheritance Hall. Lu Yun sighed softly and slowly closed the unique volume in his hands. Mixed within the sigh was both joy and pleasure. During this period, he perused dozens of Taoist tomes and unique volumes, his consciousness exhausted time and again. But the results were striking, far exceeding Lu Yun¡¯s expectations. First was the umtion of knowledge and the broadening of his horizons. From the tomes and unique volumes, he learned about the ancient history beyond the Mountain and Seas Realm, and about theyout of the three thousand Big Worlds with countless races standing in great numbers. He even learned some secrets about why the ancient god races withdrew from history. Before this, Lu Yun only knew of the Green me Domain. His understanding of the Xuan Yellow Big World, let alone the three thousand Big Worlds, was merely a drop in the ocean. The Mountain and Seas Realm, he had heard of from others. But now, Lu Yun had a deeper understanding of the Xuan Yellow Big World where the Green me Domain was located, and he had a clear perception of the Human Race and indeed all the races. Moreover, through these unique volumes, he learned some secrets unknown to others. These included the inner details of the ancient god races disappearing from the history of the Mountain and Seas Realm and the reasons behind the rise of the Human Race. He also learned of the current structure with many races standing side by side, and the methods and pathways they use to resolve conflicts andpete for resources. Of course, these were just basic introductions, not in-depth. Beyond the umtion of knowledge and the expansion of horizon, Lu Yun gained a fundamental and approximate understanding of the path of cultivation, and his own path became crystal clear. The limit of Rules determines the potential for the growth of Cave Heavens in the future. In the Heavenly Human Realm, the more Rules youprehend, the greater the growth potential of your Cave Heavens. In the Unity Realm, the first step is to find a Spirit Seed for the Unity process. N?v(el)B\\jnn Upon sessful Unity, life is born in the Cave Heavens, the Cave Heavens¡¯ws are perfected, and then the Rules begin to be integrated into the Cave Heavens, gradually expanding them. After all Rules are fully integrated, the Cave Heavens evolve into a Heaven and Earth, andws and rules will generate and propagate naturally. The next step would be the path of cultivation in the True Spirit Realm. With these insights, Lu Yun¡¯s foundation became even more profound, and his Realm was no longer an empty castle in the air but a skyscraper with an extremely solid foundation. Of course, these were unexpected gains. After three months of research in the Inheritance Hall, he finally found books on the cultivation of the holy body. These were the cultivation experience and enlightenment of the Overlord True Dragon Holy Body. Different holy bodies have different paths of elevation and growth, but there are simrities in their ingenuity, especially regarding the initial stages of cultivation and the methods of entering the holy body state. Lu Yunpletely read through that Taoist book and summarized a method to enter the holy body state. That is, Body, Mind, and Method must all be strong to a certain extent and in harmony before one can enter the holy body state. Body refers to the physical body. Mind pertains to willpower. Method is the cultivation progress of the Saint Body Method. Those who cultivate the Saint Body Method throughout their lives can only meet one of these conditions. Those who meet two conditions at the same time are less than one-tenth or one-twentieth. Chapter 736 - 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method_3 Chapter 736: Chapter 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method_3 ¡°` As for those who met all three conditions, they were even rarer. Therefore, most people, even though they were stuck at this point, eventually had to give up the cultivation of the Holy Body method. A Holy Body method that cannot enter the Holy Body state is like tasteless chicken ribs, unsatisfying to eat yet a pity to discard. Many Heavenly Prides loved and hated it. Before Lu Yun, be it his Physical Body or his will, even the cultivation progress of the Great Sun Undying Gold Body had already reached the critical value for entering the Holy Body state. Under the crisis of life and death, he unintentionally made body, heart, and method unite as one, thereby stimting the Holy Body state. Gently closing the book, he returned it to its original ce, and Lu Yun left satisfactorily. ¡°I heard that Huang Feng from the Countless Treasure Tower gave the only investment slot to a disciple in the seventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± As Lu Yun arrived outside the Forbidden Tower square, he overheard several people conversing. ¡°Yeah, who knows what methods Lu Yun used to make Steward Huang waste such a precious slot on him.¡± ¡°Waste?¡± A woman with violet hair and silver eyes shook her head, ¡°It is said that this disciple, named Lu Yun, has cultivated to the seventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm in less than two years as an Official Disciple. His talent does not pale inparison to those Heavenly Prides personally taken in by World Masters.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think Huang Feng would give up the other candidates and spend his precious slot on Lu Yun?¡± ¡°Tch, without the care and support of a super powerhouse, and realm advancement at such a swift pace, is that even possible?¡± A man in red robes scoffed. ¡°That Lu Yun, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s blindly elevated his realm without solidifying his foundation, nothing but a castle in the air. Not to mentionparing with those personal disciples of the World Masters, I fear he cannot even defeat some ordinary disciples at the eightyer of the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Most people nodded in agreement, clearly understanding that although Heavenly Human Realm cultivation was rtively simple, it was impossible to progress as Lu Yun did, advancing a major realm and seven minor realms in a little over a year. Many geniuses had extremely solid foundations at the Golden Core Realm, but upon entering the Heavenly Human Realm, they blindly elevated their cultivation realm, neglecting consolidation and umtion, which ultimately led to depleted potential and weak foundations. Thus the geniuses lost their talent, and the Heavenly Prides faded away. In their view, Lu Yun was likely just like that. Only a few people remained silent, and they were the ones who truly knew the preciousness of the investment slots held by the stewards of Countless Treasure Tower. ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Lu Yun pursed his lips. He had not expected that so much time had passed, yet the matter of him obtaining the slot from Huang Feng had not ceased. Lu Yun narrowed his eyes and looked toward the Forbidden Tower. His purpose ining here, to challenge the Forbidden Tower, was merely to seek the sensation of entering the Holy Body state. ¡°Hmm, that person who just passed by seemed a bit familiar.¡± Among those before, one who had remained silent eyed Lu Yun¡¯s retreating figure and muttered suspiciously. ¡°Right, I also feel he looks familiar, but can¡¯t remember him at the moment. However, I¡¯m certain that I don¡¯t know him; just find him somewhat familiar,¡± said the man in red who had mocked Lu Yun earlier. The violet-haired, silver-eyed woman spoke softly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that person should be Lu Yun!¡± ¡°Lu Yun?¡± The few people around her immediately eximed in surprise, turning their gazes towards the Forbidden Tower. ¡°But his back does seem somewhat simr.¡± In recent days, because of the matter of Steward Huang Feng choosing an investor in the Tai Yuan sect¡¯s Official Disciples, quite a stir was raised. As information, Lu Yun¡¯s profile was sold among many disciples. While the information was scarce and the descriptions about Lu Yun¡¯s actual strength and Divine Abilities were rather vague, the most clear was the description of Lu Yun¡¯s height and appearance. Thus, Lu Yun¡¯s reputation, unbeknownst to him, had already spread among the Official Disciples, and at quite a top-notch level at that. Becasue only disciples at this level knew about the preciousness of the slot in the steward¡¯s hand from Countless Treasure Tower. People like Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang had no right to know. ¡°ording to the information sold by Luo Sanwan, Lu Yun stopped at the fifth floorst time he challenged the Forbidden Tower.¡± The man in red watched as Lu Yun entered the Forbidden Tower, his eyes glinting. Although he had been derisive toward Lu Yun just now, it was out of jealousy. ¡°Let¡¯s see what strength you, the lucky one chosen by Huang Feng, truly possess.¡± The previously silent few held their breath in anticipation, waiting for the oue. In their hearts, they had already estimated Lu Yun¡¯s tower levels, which should be at least the tenthyer of the Forbidden Tower, or even possibly the eleventhyer. The woman with violet hair and silver eyes appeared curious and expectant, She was eager to see how many levels this Heavenly Pride, who had pushed Liu Yeqing aside, could truly reach. Boom! Lu Yun walked slowly into the Forbidden Tower, and as Heaven and Earth abruptly turned, he appeared on the fifth floor. Clearly, this was the first step of the fifth level. With a rumbling sound, the scene changed, then a starry sky scenario unfolded. Pfft! A figure materialized out of nowhere, with ordinary features and ordinary strength. In Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts, this was just a random NPC. The ¡®random NPC¡¯ didn¡¯t say a word beforeunching an attack. Lu Yun stood in ce, his posture unwavering, as he slowly raised his right hand and lightly tapped with his index finger. ¡°Swoosh!¡± A streak of aurora shed out. Immediately after, the oing random NPC halted, a hole appearing in his brow. With a soft sound, he shattered, turning into a ball of light and vanishing before Lu Yun. ¡°` Chapter 737: 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method_4 Chapter 737: Chapter 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method_4 Returning to the stairs, Lu Yun climbed up step by step. For Lu Yun, the fifth floor of the Forbidden Tower held no pressure and naturally wouldn¡¯t achieve his purpose. Soon, one opponent after another was smashed to pieces by him. The sixth floor. The seventh floor. The eighth floor. Outside the Forbidden Tower, many geniuses watched in shock as Lu Yun passed through the doorway above which the gem of the Forbidden Tower was located. In just fifteen minutes, Lu Yun had sessively passed through the fifth, sixth, and eighth floors of the Forbidden Tower. Considering this speed of climbing the tower, the vast majority of them simply couldn¡¯t match him. ¡°Indeed, he can¡¯t be stopped at the eighth floor.¡±
    ¡°The eighth floor, he took less than ten minutes, proving that his strength far exceeds the eightfold of the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± ¡°When he passed by us earlier, I scanned him briefly with my consciousness, and he was still at the sevenfold of the Heavenly Human Realm, yet he was able to pass the eighth floor in such a short time. This proves that his improvement doesn¡¯te at the cost of consuming his potential.¡± Those few who were rtively strong exchanged words, validating their spections while also contesting someone¡¯s earlier conclusion. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man in red had a gloomy face and clenched fists, harboring dark resentment in his heart. Thest step of the ninth floor of the Forbidden Tower. The environment changed, revealing a starry scene once again. Nebs twinkled, energy gathered, and from within condensed a figure who slowly walked out, staring at Lu Yun from afar. This was a woman with a voluptuous figure. Her tight purple dress outlined seductive curves, and her wavy golden hair was enchanting under the starlight. ¡°Challenger, leave. You are not my match.¡± The golden-haired woman spoke indifferently, a powerful force brewing within her, ready to unleash at any moment, with power enough to destroy heaven and earth. Lu Yun felt rather speechless. These ¡®predecessors¡¯ left images that varied greatly; some were battle maniacs, some remained aloof from beginning to end, and some were very bizarre, insisting on babbling on with Lu Yun upon arrival. In any case, people of all sorts were present, each disying different personalities and possessive of different strengths. Even on different floors, Lu Yun encountered the same person, only with apletely different style. However, he had not yet met an opponent as arrogant as the golden-haired woman in front of him. ¡°Heh.¡± Lu Yun scoffed and shook his head, not wasting any more words, and punched directly. The golden-haired woman let out an angry hum, and her boundless might erupted, pouring out immense strength. ¡°What!¡±
    ¡°How could this be?¡± The golden-haired woman was astounded, feeling a hollow void in her chest, as if it had been pierced through by something. ¡°Crack!¡± Unable toprehend, she finally exploded with a bang, fading into specks of light and ceasing to exist. Lu Yun muttered under his breath, ¡°It seems that only an opponent on the tenth floor could provide me with a challenging experience.¡±
    The tenth floor was still a starry scene, but this time with a Cloud Sea and the Milky Way within sight. ¡°Boom!¡± Countless stars burst forth, and from amidst the distant Cloud Sea surged a hazy orb of light, which eventually took on a human shape. He strode out from the Cloud Sea, his silver robe shimmering with a fierce cold light under the starlight, his eyes filled with intensebativeness as he looked at Lu Yun. ¡°Challenger,e, let¡¯s fight with all our might!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The young man in the silver robe coldly stated, his tone and gaze brimming with extremity to fight. ¡°Not bad, a fondness for battle. He should be somewhat useful,¡± Lu Yun nodded lightly, then his body shot forward. He didn¡¯t use the Blood ughter de, nor did he use any Divine Abilities; he simply wanted to fight barehanded. Only in this way could he re-enter a state where his body and mind merged into one. ¡°To honor the battle, I will bring out all of my strength.¡± The silver-robed young man¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold glint, conjuring a silver Long Sword in his hand. The sword¡¯s Qi thrived, shing towards Lu Yun. Whoosh! The Long Sword in his hand seemed to spill out silver moonlight, dense and numerous, with nearly three thousand silver Sword Lights, overwhelming as they attacked Lu Yun.
    Chapter 738: 379: Coming in Droves, Confrontation with Zhen Chen Chapter 738: Chapter 379: Coming in Droves, Confrontation with Zhen Chen Under the Milky Way, the Cloud Sea ebbed and flowed. Apanied by the swing of the silver-cloaked young man¡¯s first sword, silver Sword Light cascaded downward. Three thousand strands of Sword Light, secretly aligned with the number three thousand. This sword technique, created by an Elder of the Tai Yuan vein, although not a Divine Ability, had mightparable to most Seventh Grade Divine Powers. In an instant, Lu Yun was tightly enveloped by countless strands of silver Sword Light, leaving no trace of vulnerability. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The Sword Light was fierce and sharp, swiftly streaking by. On Lu Yun¡¯s body appeared numerous cuts, bringing intense pain. ¡°Break for me!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s body shook, and powerful Divine Power surged and overflowed within him.
    ng ng ng ng!! The silver Sword Light collided with that powerful Divine Power and transformed into endless silver rays that scattered down. At the same time, the wounds on Lu Yun¡¯s body healed at a visibly rapid pace, and the treasured garments, under the repair of Divine Power, were also restored. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered such a strong opponent. My blood is boiling with excitement.¡± The battle intent of the silver-cloaked young man grew even more Intense Brightness, his eyes filled with greed as he looked at Lu Yun, a greed craving for powerful opponents. In a sh, those three thousand strands of silver Sword Light in mid-airbined into thirty-six silver greatswords, each a zhang in length. And these thirty-six silver greatswords rapidly joined as one just as they were about to strike at Lu Yun. ¡°Heavenly Cloud sword techniques, Myriad Sword Annihtion!¡± The silver-cloaked young man¡¯s eyes turned cold, unleashing his strongest move in an instant. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The silver greatsword tore through the air, its speed astonishingly fast. Speaking of speed alone, it almost reached the limit achievable within the Heavenly Human Realm. But this sword, besides being swift, also possessed unmatched might, slicing through space as it passed. Even someone as strong as Lu Yun felt a sharp edge and the pressure of space bearing down on him. ¡°Finally, a bit of pressure,¡± Lu Yun smiled. He yearned to experience once more that sensation of mind, body, and technique uniting as one, which could only happen against a formidable opponent, one that sharpened himself, preferably by putting himself into a perilous situation. Those he had encountered before were too weak to pose any threat to him, not even for the sake of honing his skills. This time, however, he felt a whisper of pressure from the silver-cloaked young man¡¯s sword. Of course, it was just a whisper of pressure. ¡°Ssshhh!¡±
    As the silver greatsword burst forth, nearing Lu Yun at the moment of contact, it seemed as though it was being oppressed, its speed drastically decreasing. ¡°Not enough, still not enough.¡± Lu Yun slightly shook his head, then reached out a hand. The silver greatsword in front of him crumbled at his touch, after which Lu Yun pressed forward, enveloped by a powerful Divine Power. Bang!
    The silver-cloaked young man didn¡¯t have the chance to react before his body was directly blown apart. The tenthyer, first challenge, cleared. ¡°After all, it¡¯s just the remnant shadow left by a previous challenger; rigid andcking adaptability, it still doesn¡¯t provide much of a challenge to me now,¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and ascended to the next step. The opponents on the tenthyer all manifested strength around the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, roughly equivalent to the first level of the Unity Realm. As one advanced further, the strength would increase, but it never surpassed the Unity Realm, reaching the Second level. Under the constraints of his own realm and Divine Powers, Lu Yun still quickly dealt with the remaining eight opponents one by one. ¡­ Outside the Forbidden Tower, in the za. The crowd watched the light sphere above the portal in shock, their eyes revealing astonishment. ¡°He cleared the tenthyer so soon?¡± The purple-haired silver-eyeddy¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered momentarily, her mind involuntarily contracting, then she quickly calmed down again. Lu Yun, the Heavenly Pride who received the Countless Treasure Tower Steward¡¯s investment spot, should rightfully possess such strength. After all, he is currently a Seventh Grade in the open, making it reasonable for him to clear the tenthyer of the Forbidden Tower. ¡°How, how is that possible?¡± The man in red couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°He has cultivated so quickly, in just over a year, to ascend to the Seventh Grade of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even if his foundation wasn¡¯t damaged, he shouldn¡¯t possess suchbat strength.¡±
    Logically, advancing through the Forbidden Tower should require increasingly more time with each subsequentyer. Moreover, eachyer posed at least nine opponents whose strength gradually increased. Even if one was incredibly strong, their power and condition would inevitably suffer as the number of battles increased. Furthermore, as opponents appearingter were stronger, it would take more time and energy to defeat them. And Lu Yun, merely at the Seventh Grade of the Heavenly Human Realm, had spent only about two hours from the fifthyer to the tenth, which was far beyond normal. ¡°Could it be, his realm was indeed thoroughly solidified before he climbed step by step?¡± The thought identally crossed the man¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, no one would tell him, as the others were all intently focused on the light sphere at the portal.N?v(el)B\\jnn They seemed to be waiting for something. ¡­ In the Forbidden Tower, on the eleventhyer. Lu Yun still didn¡¯t use any Divine Abilities, relying solely on his powerful Physical Body to battle his opponents. He came with the intention to temper himself and experience the unity of body, heart, and technique, not just to recklessly rush through the tower. For him, that would be pointless.
    The opponents in the eleventhyer were alreadyparable to the Second level of the Unity Realm. Even though they still couldn¡¯t ovee Lu Yun, the tempering effect was far beyond what the tenthyer could offer. Therefore, he no longer defeated his opponents quickly, instead fighting slowly with them, even intentionally feeding them moves. With a powerful Physical Body and a terrifying capacity for recovery, Lu Yun had that privilege. Chapter 722: 373: Immortal Divine Sense Chapter 722: Chapter 373: Immortal Divine Sense North of the Longwu Continent, above the frigid ice domain. The Heavenly Demon Hagen cackled madly, his Blood ughter eyes filled with curiosity and desire as they looked upon Lu Yun. His palm tightly grasped Lu Yun, failing to crush him immediately, a physical body so powerful that it astonished him. ¡°No! I can¡¯t fall here, I¡¯ve just entered the true level of cultivation, I still have to climb higher peaks, to see more beautiful sceneries!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes bulged wide. In front of such an invincible enemy, under such life and death crisis, his heart palpitated with unwillingness. The heart of fearlessness burst forth! The will of indomitability awakened! It seemed as if the awakening of Lu Yun¡¯s unwilling and indomitable will had fully ignited the potential within the giant statue and the Dragon Elephant Particles in his body. ¡°Ao hou!¡±
    The Dragon Elephant roared towards the heavens, its fighting spirit soaring high and piercing through the sky. ¡°Great Sun Undying Gold Body, activate!¡± ¡°Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, unleash!¡± ¡°Undying body of a hundred cmities, condense!¡± Hum! Immediately after, a colossal and magnificent surge of Divine Power roared and surged, with golden light of Divine Power swirling around Lu Yun within a three-zhang radius, his powerful lifeblood like an ocean, with his Great Sun Undying Gold Body officially entering the state of a holy body, his whole person manifesting golden hair and silver eyebrows. Then, in the grasp of that enormous hand, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst forth to extreme brilliance, a zing sun releasing fierce Divine Power, burning the Void. With a plop, Hagen¡¯s gigantic hand burst, exploding in the Void. ¡°God-Killing de!¡± Lu Yun used Instant Horizon, disappearing on the spot and reappearing in another part of the high Void; his consciousness within the Sea of Consciousness churned, emitting nine golden des of light from the center of his brow in an instant, striking down towards the Heavenly Demon Hagen. Simultaneously, he reached out with his right hand, vast Divine Power surging within him, while his left hand condensed the Nether God¡¯s Spear, right hand tightly clutching the Blood ughter de. In that moment, Lu Yun felt an invincible presence dominating the Void and the sole sovereign of the myriad gxies and stars. ¡°Nether God¡¯s Spear!¡± ¡°Demon ying God-Killing Saber!¡± Lu Yun roared, his Divine Power surged, and his figure shot down explosively! The Nether God¡¯s Spear was unparalleled in attack, piercing the Void as if cutting through everything, and the space between heaven and earth rang with a sonorous sound that caused a chilling sensation in everyone. The edge of the Demon ying God-Killing Saber was unrivaled, wherever it passed, crevasses in the Void spread, with chaotic currents raging ceaselessly. Both formidable attacks streaked through the Void in an instant, shaking Heaven and Earth incessantly, and in a split second, theynded upon the colossal body of the Heavenly Demon Hagen.@@novelbin@@ Plop!
    Above the Void, Hagen, with his peerless physical body that could crush Heaven and Earth, now had a massive hole and a saber mark on his Demon Body. ¡°Haha, indeed not bad, but that¡¯s all¡­¡± Magic Power swirled on his Demon Body, instantly repairing the two terrifying wounds, but what angered Hagen was that one of his divine senses had almost been injured by those nine God-Killing des just before. Facing such a tricky opponent like Lu Yun, he nned not to hold back any longer.
    ¡°Am I still unable to inflict any damage after all? Is the gap too far¡­¡± With golden hair and silver eyebrows, enveloped in Golden Light and with the Great Sun Anomaly condensed, Lu Yun looked down at Hagen, fully recovered as before, beneath the Void, his mind turning as he was about to use Instant Horizon and widen the distance between them. ¡°Hehe, a little fellow from the Human Race at the Heavenly Human Realm, you wish to use spatial techniques before me?¡± An immense and cold voice swept across the entire Longwu Continent. Hagen¡¯s Demon Body swelled once more, instantly transforming into a thousand-zhang size, his formidable demonic presence released, sealing off the surrounding space. After that, two mountainous palms lightly came together in the Void. Theyers of the Void copsed,pressed into nothingness, with turbulent flows continuously sweeping over, rippling wave upon wave. The power of these two palms was inconceivably strong, unresistable, indescribable, and even the mere distant aftershocks left Lu Yun immobile, unable to use Instant Horizon. Crack! As the two giant palms gradually closed in, Lu Yun¡¯s Great Sun Anomaly shattered with a bang, and he exited the holy body state. Not only that, his body was battered and grievously wounded by the aftermath of the two giant palms, utterly miserable, unable to heal even as the source of life poured in continuously, and he was about to be crushed to pieces! But, the heart of fearlessness still remained, the will of indomitability forever existed! Sssss! The two giant palms gradually closed in.
    Ten zhang away. Five zhang away. One zhang away. At this moment, all of Lu Yun¡¯s flesh and blood had been destroyed, leaving only a golden skeletal torso, and a pair of eyes that dazzled with golden light. These eyes were indifferent from beginning to end, as his heart and will had been tempered and worn down countless times. Time seemed to havee to a standstill, with all of the Void turning into nothingness. Just as the two palms were about to closepletely. ¡°Boom!¡± A divine power that had longin dormant at the core of Lu Yun¡¯s body suddenly erupted. Divine Power surged, violently sweeping away everything. The pair of Magic Power palms were shattered, the endless Void copsing thunderously. Hagen, standing tall in the Void, his expression slightly changed, his demonic power surged infinitely, resisting the supreme Divine Power that swept over him. Divine Light shone prominently in the Void, Divine Power annihting everything.
    Hagen¡¯s colossal Demon Body was sted to smithereens, as if by a rotting tree being uprooted, leaving only a skeletal frame and a divine sense. ¡°This power¡­ it is¡­ Immortal power, who exactly are you?¡± Hagen¡¯s cold voice resounded everywhere, no longer with his previous madughter, his tone filled with astonishment and wariness. In the Void, Hagen¡¯s Demon Body regenerated, but it no longer returned to its colossal size of a thousand zhang, rather it took the form of a human-sized creature. Chapter 740: 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_3 Chapter 740: Chapter 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_3 Watching the heavenly thunder spread across the starry sky, Lu Yun remained unmoved as he vaguely felt his blood boiling within. Since entering the Forbidden Tower, this was the first time he had experienced such a sensation. ¡°The true form of this guy, it must be extraordinary,¡± shed across Lu Yun¡¯s mind. Then, he could no longer suppress the Divine Power surging in his physical body and let it burst forth naturally at will. Boom boom boom, a great battle erupted, ripples spread, and the whole starry sky shook with the aftermath of the fight. After over a dozen exchanges, the man in the golden robe was forced to retreat again and again, his physical body was in shambles, but it did not dissipate. Hovering midair, he fixed his piercing gaze on Lu Yun and spoke solemnly, ¡°You are indeed a powerful opponent; pity that I cannot exhibit my full strength.¡± ¡°However, I believe we will meet again¡­¡± With those words, the golden-robed figure shattered, turning into golden light that merged back into the starry sky. ¡°Meet again?¡±
    Lu Yun shook his head slightly, not really concerned.N?v(el)B\\jnn The next moment, a voice came from the starry sky. ¡°Lu Yun, congrattions on passing the eleventh floor. ording to the rules of the Forbidden Tower, you can choose to hide or disclose your results.¡± ¡°Hide.¡± Without hesitation, Lu Yun chose to hide his achievements. ¡­ When Lu Yun passed the tenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, the news spread far and wide instantly, causing an uproar. Many disciples started to rush toward the Forbidden Tower, and even some Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List came upon hearing the news. The square outside the Forbidden Tower was already filled with a dense crowd. At a nce, heads crowded thick as a ck mass, truly an ocean of people. A Heavenly Pride with the strength to be an Official Disciple for only two years deserved a moment of everyone¡¯s time. ¡°That¡¯s Ximen Luo, rumored to have reached the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm long ago and passed the eleventh floor of the Forbidden Tower a few months ago. He¡¯s one of the Prides closest to the Mountain River List.¡± ¡°Zhen Chen is here too. He is the Official Disciple who is openly second only to the Heavenly Prides of the Mountain River List. It is said that he will challenge Mu Zichu, who ranks one hundredth on the list, three months from now.¡± ¡°Liu Yeqing has also arrived. Among the current Official Disciples, he has one of the topmost talents. In just over a decade, he advanced from the initial stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to the ninth level and yet has the fearsome strength. It¡¯s said that he also passed the eleventh floor of the Forbidden Tower a few days ago.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Liu Yeqing doing here? I heard that he had a chance to be the sole investor under Huang Feng from Countless Treasure Tower, but then Lu Yun suddenly appeared and upended the situation. He must not be willing to settle for that. Is he here this time to assess Lu Yun¡¯s strength?¡± People turned their heads in all directions, chattering away. In the crowd, a man in red felt somewhat heavy-hearted. He hadn¡¯t expected that merely by passing the tenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, Lu Yun would cause such a sensation, drawing out the famed Heavenly Prides to make an appearance. And as Lu Yun spent longer in the Forbidden Tower, his jealousy grew. It was a p in his face, as he had assured people beforehand that Lu Yun had sacrificed potential for a rapid rise in realm, that his foundation was damaged, and that his strength wouldn¡¯t be too formidable.
    But now, Lu Yun had passed the tenth floor of the Forbidden Tower in the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, starting from the fifth floor no less. Was such a might really at the cost of sacrificing potential? Was his Realm truly a castle in the air with no foundation? No, none of that was true. On the contrary, it was a skyscraper with an incredibly solid foundation; otherwise, how could he consecutively ovee the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth floors of the Forbidden Tower?
    Spending so much time on the eleventh floor withouting out. All of this starkly contradicted what he¡¯d previously imed, and it was also a harsh p to his face. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Who asked him to be ovee by jealousy and unable to hold back? The only thing he now hoped for was that Lu Yun would stop at the eleventh floor. But as time passed, Lu Yun¡¯s prolonged absence gradually shattered his expectations. Looking at the orb of light on the distant gateway, which showed no sign of change, someone discontentedly said, ¡°Lu Yun couldn¡¯t have stopped at the eleventh floor, could he?¡± The others nodded in agreement, indicating it was very possible. After all, Lu Yun had started from the fifth floor. Even the most incredible figures couldn¡¯t possibly breeze through so many levels consecutively. Lu Yun managing to enter the eleventh floor was already an achievement worthy of his seventh-level cultivation in the Heavenly Human Realm. Others looked at the Forbidden Tower ahead with a hint of regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity we cannot witness the battle, truly a regret!¡± The others nodded earnestly, ¡°To witness the prowess of such a Heavenly Pride rising like aet, even if it costs me a day of cultivation, I would have no regrets.¡± Within the Green me Pce, Heavenly Prides were plentiful but all within the normal range. Yet a Heavenly Pride like Lu Yun, with his bizarrely rapid cultivation yet still solid foundation and strong battle power, was exceedingly rare.
    ¡°Such a battle disy of a Heavenly Pride, one day we will get to see it, and that day shouldn¡¯t be too far off.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true. To enter the Mountain River List, one must defeat a listed Heavenly Pride in order to ascend.¡± ¡°That said, it¡¯s great that the Mountain River List only amodates one hundred Heavenly Prides; otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to witness the grandeur of some of these Prides.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was immediately thrilled. Chapter 741: 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_4 Chapter 741: Chapter 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_4 As their realms improved and their lifespans gradually increased, people were very eager to witness the rise of a Heavenly Pride and looked forward to seeing their battles. Especially battles among the top few Heavenly Prides were attractive even to some peerless experts in the sect. A year ago, in a battle between Chu Jungui and Wu Yuanbai from the Prime Origin Ten Outstanding, even a few True Inheritance Disciples, who were as elusive as Divine Dragons, made an appearance. Among that mixed crowd, several Mountain River List Heavenly Prides were hidden, including Lin Jingtian, who had some past interaction with Lu Yun. ¡°With Lu Yun¡¯s strength, he must have already passed the eleventh level, and if it hasn¡¯t shown, it¡¯s probably because he has hidden his results.¡± As a Heavenly Pride on the Mountain River List, he had naturally passed the eleventh level of the Forbidden Tower long ago and knew its secrets. Anyone who passed the Forbidden Tower¡¯s eleventh level could choose to hide or disclose their results. For most, the results from the Forbidden Tower represented an honor, and naturally, they would not hide them. But for a few low-key Heavenly Prides, they preferred not to expose their true strength. Because of this, Zhen Chen was only officially the second-ranked person behind the Mountain River List Heavenly Prides.
    Even a very small number of people had strength exceeding that of the Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List. Decades ago, there was a low-key Heavenly Pride who rarely showed off their strength in public and never ascended the Mountain River List. But one day, when they suddenly revealed their realm, they had already reached the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm and became one of the Prime Origin Outstanding. The so-called Prime Origin Ten Outstanding were actually Prime Origin Outstanding individuals. All of these people were directly taken as personal disciples by powerful World Master Realm experts. Although they were still Elite Disciples, their status wasparable to the Core. However, advancing to the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm was extremely difficult, and among so many Official Disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage, there were only eight who had reached the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm up to now. Many Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List had been dyed in their breakthrough, not only to solidify their foundations but also possibly because they wanted to reach the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. As for the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Tai Yuan lineage had not seen anyone reach it in nearly a hundred years. Currently, the entire Qinghuo Pce had only one, and that person was from Tongtian Peak. Apart from Lin Jingtian, several other Mountain River List Heavenly Prides were staring intently at the Forbidden Tower, with dazzling light erupting in their pupils. For them, this was both an anticipated andplicated feeling. What they anticipated was witnessing the rise of another Heavenly Pride, hopefully adding one more Heavenly Human Realm eleventh level to the Tai Yuan lineage. Theplexity arose because Lu Yun was to be their futurepetitor. However, as time passed, there was still no activity from the glowing spheres upon the gateway, leading them to harbor some doubts. They, unlike Lin Jingtian, were unaware of Lu Yun¡¯s true strength. ¡­ The twelfth level of the Forbidden Tower. Lu Yun was unaware of what was happening outside and unaware of the considerable stir he had caused.
    Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. Since he had hidden his results, no one would know even if he passed the twelfth and even the thirteenth levels. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t forgotten his purpose for this trip. Right now, his gaze was fixed on a young man in white who had suddenly appeared in the distance.
    The moment Lu Yun first saw him, he was a bit surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter him here.¡± Indeed, the young man in white was Zhen Chen, who once fought side by side with Lu Yun on the Longwu Continent. However, this was merely an image of Zhen Chen left behind in the Forbidden Tower of days past and did not recognize Lu Yun.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhen Chen stood suspended in the air, his white clothes fluttering, and a cyan long sword condensed in his hand. Without a word, he charged straight at Lu Yun. Thousands of Sword Lights burst down like a cascading waterfall. This Swordsmanship Divine Ability was one that Lu Yun had seen before: the ¡®Heaven-Piercing Star sh¡¯ wielded by Zhen Chen when they fought together against the powerful Heavenly Demon. However, its current power certainly could not match Zhen Chen¡¯s disy during their time on the Longwu Continent. As the splendid sword radiance rushed towards him and the space in front began to resemble a copsing starry sky, Lu Yun made his move. ¡­ A six thousand-word long chapter, seeking rmendation tickets and monthly passes. Chapter 725: 374: The Wonderful Uses of the Eyes of Aurora, Returning to Green Flame Palace_2 Chapter 725: Chapter 374: The Wonderful Uses of the Eyes of Aurora, Returning to Green me Pce_2 After a long while, a middle-aged man dressed in purple-golden clothing said with confusion, ¡°Patriarch, we¡¯ve spent ten Ninth Grade rarities, and yet our Purple Light Holy Mountain has gained nothing from this¡­¡± Shen Congxin nced at the middle-aged man and said indifferently, ¡°To think you¡¯ve been sitting in the position of Holy Master for so long. I, the Patriarch, would hardly make a deal that results in a loss.¡± The middle-aged man scratched his head, still filled with confusion and bewilderment. Irritated, Shen Congxin tugged at his beard, a mixture of exasperation and disappointment on his face, before finally throwing his hands up and saying, ¡°Fine, fine, I can¡¯t be bothered to exin it to you. Just announce a message to all powers on Longwu Continent in the name of the Holy Master.¡± ¡°What message?¡± ¡°A few days ago, the true master of that earth-shattering battle in the Extreme Cold Ice Domain, Lu Yun, paid a pleasant visit to our Purple Light Holy Mountain and acquired ten Ninth Grade rarities.¡± ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± Although the middle-aged man was still somewhat perplexed, he faithfully carried out the Patriarch¡¯smand. ¡°Trying to use my reputation to deter other powers, huh? What a clever scheme¡­¡± From somewhere in the Void, Lu Yun sighed softly.@@novelbin@@
    Earlier, he had instantly realized that Shen Congxin¡¯s life force had dwindled to itsst, giving him only a few years to live. Purple Light Holy Mountain, as the foremost power on Longwu Continent, stood solely on the support of Shen Congxin, a Unity Realm Expert. Once Shen Congxin fell, without the deterrence of a Unity Realm Expert, they would inevitably lose their position as the number one power and might even be coveted by other forces, instigating a wave to divide up the Purple Light Holy Mountain¡¯s influence. But by spreading the news about Lu Yun, they could deter those powers harboring unusual intentions. Lu Yun shook his head slightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have sufficient power to protect it, the best method is to yield some benefits¡­¡± ¡­ Above the East Sea of Longwu Continent, on a deste and silent ind, an ancient and mysterious five-colored tform flickered with an unusual glow. At that moment, another visitor arrived. ¡°Eh?¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes moved, her gaze fixed on the figure descending from the Void ahead. A few days prior, on their way to the Extreme Cold Ice Domain, they had sensed a heaven-and-earth shaking battle from afar, with terrifying power and anomalies sweeping across half of Longwu Continent. The battle started abruptly and ended just as quickly. Latter, they received a message stating that all lurking threats in the Demon Den had been eradicated, and all Green Fire Pce Disciples who received the message were to travel to various corners of the continent to eliminate thest of the demon threats. When she first received the message, her heart was concerned for Lu Yun¡¯s safety. As she ughtered Demon Beasts, she headed towards the north. Instead of finding Lu Yun, she encountered Lin Jingtian. From him, she learned that Lu Yun had disyed Divine Ability, ying Outer Domain Demons, saving numerous Green Fire Pce Disciples, and the myriad of lives on Longwu Continent. She still remembered how she felt at that moment, a mix of astonishment, shock, envy, excitement, and delight. All these emotions intertwined, resulting in aplex expression. Whoosh! ¡°Junior Sister Yuan Yao!¡± Lu Yunnded in front of Yuan Yao, wearing a faint smile.
    At the same time, apanied by his appearance, dozens of geniuses opened their eyes and turned to look at Lu Yun, their eyes full of shock and gratitude. Everyone had already learned that thepletion of this mission wasrgely due to Lu Yun. Without Lu Yun, it wasn¡¯t just aboutpleting the mission; they all feared they would have perished on Longwu Continent. However, not everyone was grateful; a few harbored jealousy, and even one person felt resentment.
    Ren Shu¡¯an sat cross-legged, resting his hands on his knees, eyes flickering faintly as he looked towards Lu Yun. Although his face wore a smile, a trace of barely detectable hatred lurked within his eyes. ¡°Lu Yun, why didn¡¯t youe earlier? If you had arrived sooner, my eldest brother wouldn¡¯t have fallen at the hands of the Heavenly Demon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault, Lu Yun!¡± Ren Shu¡¯an howled madly in his heart. With the Eyes of Aurora, Lu Yun could vaguely sense the intentions of good and evil from all directions. Guided by the sensation from the Eyes of Aurora, Lu Yun looked in the direction of the malice and quickly spotted a purple-d young man, a mark of purple in his brows, at the eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. ¡°Junior Sister Yuan Yao, do you know who that person with the purple mark on his brow is?¡± Lu Yun transmitted through consciousness. Yuan Yao subtly nced at the purple-d youth and then transmitted back to Lu Yun, ¡°That person is Ren Shu¡¯an, seems to be the brother of Ren Chaoli. What is it, have you had some kind of conflict with him?¡± ¡°Nothing really, just a bit curious,¡± Lu Yun did not share the real situation with Yuan Yao. ¡°This time, Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯ve demonstrated Divine Ability and exterminated a Heavenly Demon, turning the tide against all odds. I¡¯m afraid many will owe you a favor.¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled as she teased. ¡°Haha, I nearly died back there; that favor isn¡¯t worth it!¡± Lu Yun shook his head andughed, thinking to himself, ¡°Junior Sister, you have no idea I saved an ingrate!¡± Lu Yun narrowed his eyes, recalling the interactions he had with Ren Shu¡¯an these past days. From beginning to end, he had never exchanged a word with the other party; they wereplete strangers, and enmity was out of the question. But why did the other party harbor resentment towards him?
    Was it because he was jealous of his formidable power? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case; if it was just jealousy, I wouldn¡¯t be sensing such a degree of malice. ¡°Forget it, a mere eighth-level Heavenly Human Realm ant, I could p him to death with a backhand, no need to waste my thoughts on him.¡± Chapter 726: 374: The Wonderful Uses of the Eyes of Aurora, Returning to Green Flame Palace_3 726 Chapter 374: The Wonderful Uses of the Eyes of Aurora, Returning to Green me Pce_3 Today, he had already reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, and his true strength was evenparable to the middle stages of the Unity Realm. Upon returning to the Green me Pce and digesting all the gains from this journey, his realm would skyrocket, and by then, not to mention reaching the eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, even the Unity Realm wouldn''t concern him. Then, Lu Yun scanned the crowd with the Eyes of Aurora, sensing their intentions of good and evil. Indeed, except for the malice emanating from the traitor Ren Shu''an, the rest were almost all good intentions. Among them, Lin Jingtian, Zhen Chen, and Jin Jikang''s goodwill was particrly strong. Lu Yun found this quite normal, as he had the most contact with Lin Jingtian, Zhen Chen, and Jin Jikang, especially Lin Jingtian, who had been well-intentioned towards him since their first meeting. However, what surprised Lu Yun was that there was one strand of goodwill that was rather peculiar,ing from Yuan Yao. This goodwill was the most intense, but it wasplex, mixed with many things, making it difficult for Lu Yun to discern at the moment. Lu Yun intended to study it carefully, so he gave Yuan Yao a deliberate look, only to meet her clear and beautiful gaze head-on. For some reason, at that moment, Lu Yun felt like he was caught doing something wrong, and he quickly averted his gaze. He immediately went to Jin Jikang''s side and asked, "Senior Brother Jin, are there still so many people who haven''t arrived?" A few days earlier, after he had destroyed thest Demon Den, looking to gain more points and smelt the essence of the origin to promote the metamorphosis of the Dragon Elephant Particles, he had suggested to Jin Jikang that they clear all the remaining Demon Beasts on the Longwu Continent and then return to the Green me Pce, setting a three-day limit to gather at Ascending Ind. Afterward, Jin Jikang, who was in charge, notified the other disciples of the Green me Pce through the Prime Origin Token. Now, three days had passed, and Lu Yun had arrived at Ascending Ind just in time. But to his surprise, including himself, there were only ny-three people present. "s, let''s wait a bit longer and see," Jin Jikang pursed his lips. True, the mission was aplished, but the cost was too great. When they first descended upon this world, they were one hundred and eighty strong; now, only ny-three remained, nearly half had perished, the rate of casualties being extremely heavy. Even Ren Chaoli, a powerful elite disciple, had fallen on the Longwu Continent. As the main person in charge of this mission, Jin Jikang knew that upon returning to the Green me Pce, he must report the situation here truthfully. @@novelbin@@ The thought of such a high death rate made him feel a heavy burden. As time slowly passed, the final agreed-upon moment arrived, and still, no others hade. Jin Jikang felt an even heavier weight in his heart. After a slight shake of his head, Jin Jikang''s gaze swept over the people, "Time''s up, our mission this time ispleted, we officially return to the Green me Pce." No sooner had his voice faded than an array ripple spread across the void, creating waves upon waves. Soon after, the Divine Light of space flickered andnded on the five-colored tform. The entire array hummed into motion, with countless patterns and graphics intertwining to form a mysterious design, projected into the void. "It''s time to go back!" Lu Yun nced toward the east, sighed softly, and stepped onto the five-colored tform with the others. The very next instant. The spatial Array suddenly shook violently, a burst of aurora shot out from the five-colored tform, streaking across the Milky Way, tearing through space. A few breathster, the Divine Light of space fiercely contracted, all turning dim and dark. The once thunderously operating spatial Array gradually came to a halt, and peace was restored to Ascending Ind once more, as that part of the starspace also became silent and tranquil. Chapter 727: 375 Inheritor Chapter 727: Chapter 375 Inheritor Outside the Green me Pce. Within the Teleportation Hall, space was shimmering with divine light, as figures emerged from the Teleportation tform one after another. These were all people who had been undertaking various tasks in different Small Worlds, and now their expressions varied as they returned ¨C some looked triumphant, others were brimming with joy, and a few appeared haggard. ¡°Am I back? If I had a choice, I would have wished for it to be Eldest Brother returning, not me.¡± Dressed in purple, Ren Shu¡¯an walked out of the Teleportation Hall, his face marked with a diamond-shaped imprint emitting an unusual glow. His face asionally betrayed a hint of sorrow, but his eyes concealed a chilling coldness, seemingly harboring some kind of unwillingness and resentment. ¡°Jin Jikang, it was you who separated me from Eldest Brother and pushed him to the most dangerous ce, leading to his unexpected misfortune. You have to take responsibility for Eldest Brother¡¯s death!¡± Ren Shu¡¯an cast a cold nce at Jin Jikang, fuming inwardly. In his eyes, the primary person responsible for Ren Chaoli¡¯s death on the Longwu Continent was Lu Yun, followed by Jin Jikang. Lu Yun possessed great strength yet kept it hidden, arriving a step toote to rescue Ren Chaoli from the powerful Heavenly Demon.
    To possess the greatest strength, yet refuse to take on the corresponding responsibility ¨C this was what he found most despicable and hateful.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Lu Yun, if you had just revealed your full strength from the beginning, it would not have been Eldest Brother who went to that icy Demon Den. The Heavenly Demon would not have descended, and none would have fallen. It¡¯s all because of you that this tragedy happened!¡± Ren Shu¡¯an roared silently in his heart. Meanwhile, the diamond-shaped imprint on his forehead grew even more demonic. ¡°Junior Brother Ren, I hope you can find peace,¡± said Jin Jikang, noticing something unusual about Ren Shu¡¯an and offering a word offort. ¡°Now that Ren Chaoli has perished on the Longwu Continent while on a mission, as a brother, Ren Shu is likely to take a long time to recover from this sorrow.¡± Jin Jikang shook his head inwardly while aplex expression crossed his face. He had some dealings with Ren Chaoli, having be quite a close friend, which is why he epted the same task. However, ording to Lin Jingtian and others, Ren Chaoli had fallen into the Demon n, even attempting to ughter the disciples of the Green me Pce to silence them, but the descent of the Outer Domain Demons had thwarted his n. Regardless, his betrayal of the Green me Pce by falling into the Demon n and harming his fellow disciples was an indisputable fact. ¡°s, no matter what, since Ren Chaoli has fallen on the Longwu Continent, I just need to report the truth,¡± Jin Jikang murmured to himself. Lu Yun, with narrowed eyes, came by, lightly patted Ren Shu¡¯an on the shoulder, and offered words of constion: ¡°Senior Brother Ren needn¡¯t worry, Ren Chaoli is Ren Chaoli. The Sect Elders are reasonable people, and they will not implicate you.¡± At the same time, he left a mark of his consciousness on Ren Chaoli without anyone noticing. Ren Chaoli gave a slight nod and managed a faint smile on his face, bowing slightly to Lu Yun, ¡°I owe our survival to Junior Brother Lu. I will certainly repay this debt of life-saving gratitude with all my might when the timees.¡± Lu Yun waved his hand dismissively, ¡°As fellow sect members, it is only right to do so. Besides, I was also acting out of self-preservation at the time, so Junior Brother Ren need not take it too seriously.¡± But inwardly, he sneered, ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for my Eyes of Aurora, I might have actually been fooled by you.¡± ¡­ Within the Inner World of the Green me Pce. In a courtyard. Atop a stone tform, ck and white chess pieces were scattered chaotically across the board, resembling two battling dragons intertwined in a fierce struggle, so powerful that even those ignorant of the game could sense its thrilling heartbeat.
    ¡°Haha, who would have thought that you would appoint an heir in silence, and moreover, just a little fellow at the Heavenly Human Realm. Interesting, indeed.¡± The Tai Yuan Pulse Master chuckled lightly, cing a white piece on the board with a deft touch. Suddenly, the momentum of the white dragon surged, sweeping across the board with the guise of a dragon¡¯s tail, and the ck dragon¡¯s situation suddenly became perilous. Yuan Guang Immortal, holding a ck piece, remained silent, as if deeply contemting where to ce his next move, or perhaps mulling over other matters, dying the cement of his piece. The Tai Yuan Pulse Master did not rush him, merely gazing cidly at the board.
    Forbatants of their caliber, a game could epass the vastness of the universe and the unpredictability of spirits and demons, even touching upon the natural Daoist Law, meaning a single game could span years or even decades. After a long period of contemtion, Yuan Guang Immortal finally ced his piece on the third star point of the ninth line. Instantly, Heaven and Earth stirred as if countless spirits flowed into the board, filling the belly of the oppressed ck dragon. Aaoooh! The ck dragon roared, unleashing a mighty aura as it spat out a spherical ball of light that struck the white dragon heavily. ¡°A thousand years ago, while recuperating from injuries in the small world of Huang Yuan, I casually left behind an inheritance without much expectation. However, it¡¯s surprising to have reaped such a delight so soon.¡± Yuan Guang Immortal chuckled softly, thinking of how Lu Yun, in less than two years, had cultivated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength to its first level and had skillfully mastered both the Nether God¡¯s Spear and the Hell Furnace, far surpassing his expectations for an heir. The Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength was a powerful technique he had discovered in an ancient relic during his younger days. With this technique, he was nearly invincible among his peers. Such a potent technique naturally meant his first choice for an heir would be a disciple of the Green me Pce, but sadly, throughout thousands of years, he had found no suitable inheritor. ¡°The three who once attempted to assassinate you were the second, fifth, and ninth masters of the True Word Temple. How do you regard their strengths?¡± asked the Tai Yuan Pulse Master. Chapter 728: 375 Inheritor_2 Chapter 728: Chapter 375 Inheritor_2 Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s eyes hid a murderous intent, and the situation on the chessboard suddenly became grim. ¡°The Second Hall Master, Mo Qian Nian, is rather difficult to deal with. A thousand years ago, he had already touched the limit of the Immortal Realm. As for the Fifth Hall Master and the Ninth Hall Master, they¡¯re just at the ordinary Immortal Realm level.¡± Thinking of the assassination attempt a thousand years ago, Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s face grew extremely unsightly. ¡°The First Hall Master of the True Word Temple, Shi Wuming, has already achieved the level of a Half-Step True God. The Second Hall Master, Mo Qian Nian, has also touched the limit of the Immortal Realm. Ah¡­¡± The Prime Origin Pulse Master shook his head and sighed softly. Although the number of immortal realm powerhouses in the Green me Pce was not less than in the True Word Temple, its First Hall Master, Shi Wuming, was a Half-Step True God, and his strength was above that of the Pce Master of the Green me Pce. Now, with the Second Hall Master, Mo Qian Nian, touching the limit of the Immortal Realm, he was almost at the same level as the Pce Master of the Green me Pce. Thinking of these, the Prime Origin Pulse Master couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremendous pressure. Yuan Guang Immortalughed, ¡°Over the years, I too have note away empty-handed. I believe it won¡¯t be long before I can reach the level of the Pce Master.¡± The Prime Origin Pulse Master¡¯s body stiffened slightly, then he said in a frustrated tone, ¡°As I recall, you¡¯ve only recently reached thete stage of the Immortal Realm, haven¡¯t you?¡±
    ¡°Hmm, three hundred years ago. That was the first time I defeated you in a sparring session,¡± Yuan Guang Immortal nodded. Hearing this, the Prime Origin Pulse Master¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. He, a longstanding powerhouse of the Immortal Realm, had been defeated by Yuan Guang Immortal, who had just entered thete stage of the Immortal Realm, and it became a topic of light conversation among his few old friends for quite some time. Of course, he didn¡¯t mind it at the time, feeling more relief and happiness instead. Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s rapid rise was of significant importance both to the Tai Yuan pulse and to the Green me Pce. Now, hearing that Yuan Guang Immortal was about to step into the extreme of the Immortal Realm, all his worries vanished. Yuan Guang Immortal was almost invincible among his peers. His entry into the extreme of the Immortal Realm meant hisbat power could almost rival a Half-Step True God. The pressure from Shi Wuming, the First Hall Master of the True Word Temple, could be greatly mitigated. The Prime Origin Pulse Master, in high spirits, lightly tapped the intricate chessboard again, and a white piece appeared. A white dragon soared, dodging the ck dragon¡¯s assault, and spat out a huge water orb that struck straight at the ck dragon¡¯s belly. The Prime Origin Pulse Master nodded slightly, satisfied, ¡°Then when do you n to go into seclusion? I¡¯d like to arrange the subsequent affairs ordingly.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s soon, three to five years; ifter, a dozen years or so.¡± Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s right index finger tapped, and a ck piece fell onto the chessboard. The ck dragon swung its tail and shattered the water orb. ¡°Good.¡± The Prime Origin Pulse Master nodded, ¡°You go into seclusion without worries. As for your disciple, I¡¯ll take care of him when the timees, so that no one else takes your disciple away.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Before I go into seclusion, I will officially take him as a disciple.¡± Yuan Guang Immortal shook his head slightly. Having finally found someone so well-suited to the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, he was not about to let them go easily, so he nned to officially ept Lu Yun as his disciple before going into seclusion. ¡­ After returning to the Inner World of the Green me Pce, Jin Jikang went to the Task Hall to submit the task while the others went back to their respective homes. They waited for the taskpletion to be verified before the points were distributed. After Lu Yun returned to his residence, he fell straight into sleep. The battle in the Longwu Continent had been incredibly draining for him; both his body and mind had nearly reached their limits. He needed a good rest to fully recover. This sleepsted for three days straight.
    The first thing he did upon waking was to check the Prime Origin Token. ¡°150,000 points, not bad!¡± After cleaning up all the remaining Demon Beasts on the Longwu Continent, his points reached more than 110,000. After submitting the task, he gained another 40,000 points, far exceeding the original task points.
    Lu Yun became aware of the specifics thanks to the detailed source of points on the Prime Origin Token. Originally, each personpleting the task would only receive 10,000 points. However, due to the appearance of three Demon Nests and the descent of Outer Domain Demons, the difficulty of the task greatly increased. After verification by the Task Hall, the base points for the task were raised from the original 10,000 to 40,000. Now, with a total of 150,000 points, Lu Yun once again became wealthy. His frantic umtion of points was not for the purpose of admiring them, but to convert them into resources to enhance his own strength. As he was leaving, he happened to meet Li Zhichang who had just returned from outside. ¡°Oh, Lu Yun, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°I came back three days ago.¡± Lu Yun nodded solemnly. At the time of his return, none of the three, Li Zhichang, Yuan Fei, or Wei Xinhuh, was present. ¡°Where are Yuan Fei and Wei Xinhuh?¡± With a peculiar expression, Li Zhichang said, ¡°Ah, they, not long after your departure, took up tasks and left the Green Fire Pce. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to return anytime soon.¡± ¡°They left the Green Fire Pce so soon to carry out tasks?¡± Lu Yun wondered inwardly.
    New disciples who have just entered the sect generally take on basic tasks, and those tasks are in the vicinity of the Green Fire Pce and rtively safe. Wei Xinhuh and Yuan Fei, respectively at the third and fourth levels of the Heavenly Human Realm and considered as Heavenly Pride, possess Level 2 forbiddenbat power. With their strength, they are well-equipped for outside experience and can take care of themselves. Thinking of this, Lu Yun felt there was no need to worry. The central district. The Countless Treasure Tower. ¡°Junior Brother Lu Yun, wee!¡± Seeing Lu Yun, a slightly overweight middle-aged man immediately stepped forward to greet him. This scene caused many disciples from the Green Fire Pce within the Countless Treasure Tower to be exceedingly surprised. Most knew this slightly overweight middle-aged man. He was known as Huang Feng, a Steward of the Countless Treasure Tower, with a cultivation level at the sixth level of the Unity Realm. His strength was much stronger than many of the elite disciples, and coupled with his backing from the Countless Treasure Tower, he would not hold a regr elite disciple in high regard. Yet now, he was weing a regr disciple from the Heavenly Human Realm with a smile, drawing much attention. Lu Yun, of course, recognized Huang Feng. He hade to the Countless Treasure Tower several times to exchange for pills and had always encountered him, being warmly received on each asion. As for the various reasons behind such treatment, Lu Yun didn¡¯t bother guessing. In his view, it was simply because the other party saw how fast he was advancing in his cultivation and wanted to build a good rtionship with him early on.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Lu, long time no see, I¡¯ve missed you. Come on, let me take you to the VIP room. Whatever you want to exchange, just tell me,¡± said Huang Feng, pulling Lu Yun toward the Countless Treasure Tower.
    Lu Yun did not refuse. Given how busy the Countless Treasure Tower was, with many people queuing at every counter, he would have to wait for at least half an hour if he queued up honestly. Having ess to a VIP channel was more than wee. ¡°This Junior Brother Lu Yun, every time I see him again, I feel his strength has undergone a profound change. Most importantly, every time he spends at least tens of thousands of points, he is a customer with great potential we should maintain good rtions with. Perhaps in the future, he could even help me get promoted from a Steward to a Head Steward,¡± Huang Feng thought to himself. The promotion system within the Countless Treasure Tower ranged from apprentice, counter assistant, steward, head steward, deputy tower master to the tower master. The tower master and deputy tower master were directly appointed by the senior officials of the sect, while the head steward and stewards earned their promotions through seniority and sales volume. Huang Feng, after bing a steward of the Countless Treasure Tower, had as his biggest goal to advance to head steward. Upon achieving that, his status would be equivalent to that of an ordinary elder of the Green Fire Pce. That was only secondary; once he was a head steward, he would have a slim chance to advance to the True Spirit Realm. Otherwise, he would be stuck in the Unity Realm for the rest of his life, with no hope of breaking through. To get promoted from a steward to head steward, one needed to make sales amounting to over a hundred million points and also receive a rmendation from one of the True Inheritance Disciples. In his eyes, Lu Yun had advanced from the peak of the Golden Core Realm to the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm in just under two years, suggesting potential, and likely to be one of the True Inheritance Disciples in the future. Furthermore, considerable points came from the transactions with him, and considering these two factors, Huang Feng decided to ce his bets on Lu Yun. Each steward at the Countless Treasure Tower had their own VIP room to control.
    It wasn¡¯t long before Huang Feng brought Lu Yun to a VIP room on the second floor. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I would like to propose a trade with you; would you be interested?¡± Entering the VIP room and after serving Lu Yun a cup of spirit tea, Huang Feng said with a smile. Chapter 746: 381: Chu Mingyue, Black Prison Flame Body Chapter 746: Chapter 381: Chu Mingyue, ck Prison me Body In the starry sky, arcs of thunder shed. Lu Yun bathed in the fierce thunder, his skin translucent and glowing, his eyes shone with Golden Light, while his golden locks fluttered in the wind, exuding an inexplicable aura. The robes on his body hadpletely turned to ash, revealing his powerful abs and chest, with Divine Power flowing over his skin, and even a pure golden aura enveloping him faintly. As the immense Divine Power circted, behind him rose a halo of a golden Great Sun Anomaly, carrying an extremely oppressive force, immediately scattering the violent thunder around him. ¡°To re-enter the holy body, finally a sess,¡± Lu Yun sighed in relief, having achieved his goal. The first time he entered the state of the holy body was unintentional, due to a life-and-death crisis. Now, he had truly mastered the holy body state, able to enter it at will with just a thought. Lu Yun, feeling his current state, sensed the vast and inexhaustible strength of his Divine Power, even his speed and senses were greatly enhanced. ncing at the man in the golden robe below the Thunder Tribtion body, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light, and then his body turned into a golden rainbow, smashing through the thunder, as a giant palm of golden Divine Power violently struck down. With one palm, he sent the god-like man in the golden robe, who seemed to be a thunder deity, flying, with endless thunder illusions dissipating around him.
    Watching Lu Yun suddenly be several times stronger, the man in the golden robe¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he could no longer maintain his previous indifference. ¡°Am I being used as a stepping stone?¡± he muttered to himself, then the World Power surged tumultuously, thunder roared violently, and he transformed into a golden thunder dragon, spiraling down from the starry sky, heading straight for Lu Yun. Although he was just an image condensed from energy borrowed by the Forbidden Tower, he contained a part of the memory and consciousness from his real self¡¯s challenge in the tower. At the same time, he inherited the real self¡¯s indifference and arrogance, and upon realizing that he was being used as a stepping stone, he decided to exhaust all his strength to teach Lu Yun a lesson. ¡°Not bad for a Thunder Tribtion body; its might really is impressive!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled as endless Divine Power surged within him, and the Great Sun Anomaly rose from behind, its Divine Light robust and fervent. The vast golden Divine Power surged like a myriad of suns, creating waves that were immensely soul-shaking. Lu Yun simply raised his hand, not employing any Divine Abilities, but the falling of his palm was like a horrifically powerful Divine Ability, capable of copsing mountains and shattering stars. Feeling the vast and mighty power, the man in the golden robe was fearless and defiant, with the golden thunder dragon roaring, its body flickering with terrifying arcs of thunder. In stillness, Lu Yun was like a hanging Great Sun, emitting vast and mighty aura that intimidated the universe. But in action, he was like a divine sovereign descending, with a presence so terrifying it made one shudder. Ao! The man in the golden robe, transformed into a dragon, continued to flicker with golden arcs, each one containing a terrifying destructive aura. The Thunder Tribtion body was one of the top Body Refining Methods in the Green me Pce, second only to the holy body method. Especially the offensive, unmatched Thunder Tribtion body, its strength was exceedingly formidable. However. When it collided with the golden Divine Power palm print, the electrical arcs of thunder extinguished instantly, and the golden thunder Elder tumbled and flew backward, revealing the man¡¯s disheveled figure in a golden robe, his face full of disbelief as he looked at Lu Yun. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s smile faded, and behind him, the Great Sun Anomaly slowly rose, stirring up waves of Divine Power, as if it held world-shattering might. ¡°I¡¯ve actually lost!¡± The man in the golden robe slumped in defeat, facing the terrifying Great Sun Anomaly with no more will to resist. ¡­
    The gem atop the gateway to the Forbidden Tower flickered, as Lu Yun slowly walked out. Though his face bore a smile, he was pale and could not hide his fatigue.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing Lu Yun appearing suddenly, along with the floors indicated on the gem, everyone, except for a few like Zhen Chen and Lin Jingtian, showed a hint of regret in their eyes. Ever since Lu Yun lingered on the eleventh floor for a long time, they had a suspicion in their hearts, still holding out hope to witness a neer ascend from the fifth to the twelfth floor in one go.
    Until this moment, the gem above the gateway still showed ¡°eleventh floor,¡± confirming that Lu Yun ultimately did not pass the eleventh floor. ¡°Although he didn¡¯t pass the eleventh floor, he¡¯s not someone I can afford to offend,¡± mused the man in red, who had long suppressed the jealousy in his heart. Lu Yun, currently at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, had managed to fight his way from the fifth floor to the eleventh of the Forbidden Tower, a fact that any sensible person could understand its significance. Especially since he previously had no dealings or grudges with Lu Yun. ¡°To stay in the eleventh floor for so long is enough to prove his strength,¡±mented the woman with purple hair and silver eyes indifferently, nodding to herself; then her gaze fell back on Lu Yun, her eyes rippling. ¡°But, are you really at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm?¡± ording to Lu Yun¡¯s previous Cultivation speed, he was breaking through a minor realm almost every month. But she knew that three months ago or even earlier, Lu Yun was already at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. With Lu Yun¡¯s talent, it made no sense that after such a long time, he hadn¡¯t broken through. The only exnation was that Lu Yun had cultivated a Divine Ability to conceal his Cultivation Level. ¡°Brother Lin, is this the Lu Yun you¡¯ve always spoken highly of? He truly is extraordinary,¡± said a man with grey hair and turquoise eyes, smiling as he looked at Lu Yun stepping out of the Forbidden Tower, his eyes shining with an unspoken eagerness for battle. Chapter 747: 381: Chu Mingyue, Black Prison Flame Body_2 Chapter 747: Chapter 381: Chu Mingyue, ck Prison me Body_2 ¡°Tang Xiu, are you indeed intending to challenge him?¡± Lin Jingtian raised an eyebrow, his smile heavy with implication. Tang Xiu, also one of the Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List, had a strengthparable to that of Lin Jingtian.N?v(el)B\\jnn The two often sparred, with each iming victories over the other. Tang Xiu was slightly stronger, and when fighting, he was like a madman. Lin Jingtian had suffered some losses at his hands; now seeing Tang Xiu wanting to challenge Lu Yun, he became very interested. Even before, when promoting Lu Yun in front of Tang Xiu without mentioning Lu Yun¡¯s true strength, Lin Jingtian harbored some wicked pleasure. Tang Xiu shook his head, ¡°No, he has just emerged from the Forbidden Tower, and he¡¯s not at his peak. Under such circumstances, if I still challenge him, I, Tang Xiu, cannot afford to lose that face.¡± The Heavenly Prides of the Mountain River List all had their own pride, especially Tang Xiu, with his unwavering pride, he naturally did not want to challenge a Lu Yun who was not at full strength. However, he vaguely sensed something from Lu Yun and even guessed that Lu Yun must have surpassed the eleventh floor of the Forbidden Tower. Heavenly Prides on the same level could all detect that slight oddity. At that moment, Lu Yun appeared exhausted, but beneath that weary frame, he hid immense power.
    This was the intuition of the strong. It was precisely because of this that uponying eyes on Lu Yun, he felt a strong desire to fight spontaneously surge within him. While everyone was secretly assessing Lu Yun, Liu Yeqing let out a coldugh and walked toward Lu Yun. This scene immediately caused quite a stir. ¡°It seems that Liu Yeqing still harbors a grudge over the incident three months ago.¡± In the crowd, many were aware of the grievances, and when Liu Yeqing took the first step, they knew what was on his mind. ¡°Although I do sympathize with his situation, I despise the decision to challenge Lu Yun in his current state.¡± ¡°Clearly, he feels pressured by Lu Yun, and if he doesn¡¯t act now, he¡¯ll never have another chance.¡± Ignoring thements from around him, Liu Yeqing smiled and approached Lu Yun, stopping three zhang in front of him and saying: ¡°Lu Yun, you took the only investor opportunity from Steward Huang of the Countless Treasure Tower from my hands. Outsiders think you¡¯re better than me, causing greater harm to my reputation. Today, I challenge you to suppress those rumors and gossip.¡± Lu Yun merely lifted his eyelids slightly and responded indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he was too arrogant, but the other party was too weak, weak enough to be crushed effortlessly with a p. Liu Yeqing¡¯s expression remained unchanged, the smile still on his face, ¡°Lu Yun, could I take that as you being afraid?¡± Lu Yun lifted his eyelids again, his gaze sweeping over Liu Yeqing once more, and said again in a calm tone. ¡°Sorry, maybe I didn¡¯t make myself clear. You¡¯re too weak; I simply can¡¯t muster any interest.¡± Somehow, after being nced at by Lu Yun, Liu Yeqing felt as if he had been seen through entirely. ¡°Could it be that he has really passed the eleventh floor?¡± The thought shed in Liu Yeqing¡¯s mind. With that thought, his resolve began to waver.
    However, remembering his previous ns, he did not want to give up just yet. Moreover, this was definitely the weakest moment for Lu Yun, the perfect opportunity for him to make his move. He knew if he didn¡¯t suppress Lu Yun¡¯s momentum now, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Lu Yun caught up to him, or even surpassed him. By acting now, he could timely suppress Lu Yun¡¯s momentum, causing psychological setbacks, ensuring that Lu Yun could no longer maintain his previous rapid progress.
    Even in the extended future, due to this defeat, Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts would not flow smoothly, and his cultivation would inevitably be hindered. ¡°Lu Yun, if you dare not fight, so be it, but why give such a flimsy excuse.¡± Seeing that Lu Yun remained unmoved, Liu Yeqing turned to look at the people in the square and spoke, ¡°Everyone, the grudges between me and Lu Yun, as well as the recent rumors about me, are probably clear to you all.¡± ¡°I challenge Lu Yun today not for anything else, but to dispel those rumors and clear my name.¡± ¡°Perhaps you wonder in your hearts why I didn¡¯t challenge him earlier orter, but why precisely at this time.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment, nced at Lu Yun, and then his gaze returned to the crowd. Facing those questioning and disdainful looks, Liu Yeqing spoke earnestly: ¡°Since three months ago, I have been constantly looking for Lu Yun, aiming to challenge him, to resolve the grudges between us, and to eliminate those spreading rumors.¡± ¡°But Lu Yun has been avoiding battle, hiding inside the Myriad Canon Pavilion.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve finally cornered him here, if I let him go, who knows when I¡¯ll encounter him again.¡± ¡°Therefore, today, no matter what, I must battle him topletely settle the grudges between us.¡± Liu Yeqing¡¯s gaze was clear, his words firm, presenting an image of utter frankness. Hearing this, the discussions among the people in the square prized.
    Some expressed understanding toward Liu Yeqing¡¯s actions. After all, his predicament was well known to them, having lost the Countless Treasure Tower¡¯s steward investor spot, and privately there were also damaging remarks about his reputation. Given such circumstances, challenging Lu Yun seemed justified, and blocking Lu Yun at the Forbidden Tower after multiple failed challenges seemed eptable. Chapter 731: 377: Heavenly Pride, Rift Chapter 731: Chapter 377: Heavenly Pride, Rift Forbidden Tower. The tenth floor. The youth in ck had a cold expression, his ck hair like a demon, his cold brows like des, and his eyes bore the ultimate pride and confidence. In front of him, walked out a youth in silver clothing, mes flickering in his eyes, ¡°Challenger, defeat me, and you may pass.¡± ¡°Haha, I, Liu Yeqing, am destined to ascend the Mountain River List as a Heavenly Pride, and it¡¯s highly possible for me even to be one of the nine great prodigies of Tai Yuan.¡± ¡°Defeating you will be a piece of cake!¡± A faint smile appeared on the face of Liu Yeqing, the youth in ck, as he slightly hooked his right hand toward the silver-clothed youth in the distance, his eyes twinkling with confidence, his face radiating disdain and arrogance. ¡°What an arrogant fellow,¡± the silver-clothed youth, although just a residual image left by many challengers, inherited a part of the challenger¡¯s personality. He possessed incredible strength andbat experience, as well as emotions like joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. Provoked by Liu Yeqing¡¯s words, he erupted immediately. ¡°Whether you were once an unparalleled Heavenly Pride or just an ordinary genius, none can halt my stride.¡± ¡°Even if I let you strike first, I can resolve you within ten moves.¡±
    Liu Yeqing¡¯s body stood immovable, like a towering mountain standing on the spot. Soon after, the Power of the Cave Sky World poured down. A mighty storm began to brew. After a dozen breaths. Liu Yeqing¡¯s ck hair fluttered as his clothes billowed, and he whispered four words, ¡°Fragile as a moth.¡± As his words fell, the silver-clothed youth¡¯s figure gradually faded away, and the starry sky world before him vanished, being reced by a staircase that ascended step by step, emanating an ancient and profound glow. Liu Yeqing withdrew his gaze, a stronger flicker of confidence in his eyes. ¡°Each floor has nine steps, each step represents a world, corresponding to different tiers of opponents.¡± ¡°However, their strength will not exceed the first level of the Unity Realm.¡± ¡°Next, I will defeat all of them within an hour and then enter the eleventh floor.¡± He then stepped onto the next step. An hourter. ¡°Huff huff huff¡­¡± Liu Yeqing was propped up on his legs, his breath somewhat rapid, his brow slightly furrowed, the swagger and confidence in his eyes diminished slightly. ¡°Indeed, resolving ten opponents of the first level of the Unity Realm within an hour is somewhat challenging.¡± ¡°Fortunately, these opponents are only remnants of previous challengers; otherwise, it would be even harder.¡± Liu Yeqing gave the next floor a bit more consideration. The opponent on the eleventh floor had strengthparable to the second level of the Unity Realm. Even as proud as he was, he had to be cautious and could not bulldoze through as he did on the previous floor.
    Taking a deep breath, he took out several Lower Grade Origin Stones and refined them, restoring himself to Peak State. Right after, Liu Yeqing ascended to the eleventh floor, the first step.@@novelbin@@ Five hourster. ¡°Whew, whew¡­¡±
    Liu Yeqing emerged from the Forbidden Tower, pale-faced and limping, his expression dark and uncertain. In the end, he had stopped on the ninth step. That meant he had not passed the eleventh floor. Failing to pass the nine steps of the eleventh floor in one go, the next time he entered the Forbidden Tower, he would have to start from the first step of this floor again. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t seed, I was only a step away from the twelfth floor. Next time, I will certainly pass in one fell swoop,¡± he thought to himself, his mood gradually settling. He held his head high and chest out, striding forward. Outside the Forbidden Tower, two Official Disciples were chatting idly. The two were Fang Dazhi and Tan Jinn, both with a Cultivation Level of the ninth level in the Heavenly Human Realm. When they saw Liu Yeqing walking out, both showed a surprised smile. ¡°Junior Brother Liu, in less than a year, you¡¯ve passed the tenth floor, and you¡¯ve stayed on the eleventh floor for such a long time. Such astonishing progress, I¡¯m afraid not many in the entire Tai Xuan lineage can match up to you,¡± Fang Dazhi said in his ck robe,plimenting him. Last time, he and Liu Yeqing had both passed the ninth floor of the Forbidden Tower and had both stopped on the third step of the tenth floor. Over the past year, he had attempted several times but made no significant progress and still remained on the tenth floor. He had a premonition that to pass the tenth floor, he would need to hone his abilities for several years at this Realm. ¡°I was stuck on thest step of the eleventh floor. To pass, I stillck a lot,¡± said Liu Yeqing with a modest smile.
    Even if he was not satisfied with his progress,pared to others, he easily felt a sense of aplishment. ¡°With Junior Brother Liu¡¯s talent, just by challenging a few more times, gaining experience from battles, and polishing oneself, it won¡¯t be long before you can easily pass the eleventh floor,¡± said Tan Jinn in her neat white clothing. Her long ck hair danced in the wind, asionally strands would fall on her clear face, adding a touch of beauty. Her eyes, as she looked at Liu Yeqing, held hidden appreciation and admiration. Liu Yeqing was extremely talented and potential, his disposition and appearance were top-notch. As such a Heavenly Pride, she had long held a favorable impression. Now, Liu Yeqing had passed the Forbidden Tower¡¯s tenth floor in less than a year and was even close to passing the eleventh floor, maintaining such a humble attitude only strengthened Tan Jinn¡¯s favorable impression, even turning it into admiration. Liu Yeqing seemed to notice the hidden admiration in Tan Jinn¡¯s gaze, bing even more pleased inwardly, but still maintained a modest smile on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about my inability to pass the eleventh floor in a short time; even if by a fluke I make it to the twelfth, there¡¯s still a huge gap between me and the likes of Zhen Chen and even Ximen Luo.¡± Chapter 732: 377: Heavenly Pride, Rift_2 Chapter 732: Chapter 377: Heavenly Pride, Rift_2 Zhen Chen was the foremost figure in the Tai Yuan vein, just below the celestials listed on the Mountain River List. While Ximen Luo wasn¡¯t quite at Zhen Chen¡¯s level, he was also one of the individuals closest to the celestials of the Mountain River List. Tan Jinn said with a gentle smile, ¡°You always aim high, actually considering people like Zhen Chen as your benchmarks.¡± By his side, Fang Dazhi quickly added, ¡°Junior Brother Liu joined the Entry Levelter, otherwise he would have already ascended the Mountain River List. People like Zhen Chen and Ximen Luo are just relying on having cultivated for a longer period of time. I believe, in not too many days, Junior Brother Liu will surpass people like Zhen Chen, climb atop the Mountain River List, and might even be Tai Yuan¡¯s ninth great prodigy after Wu Yuanbai and Chu Jungui.¡± Liu Yeqingughed humbly, ¡°Haha, Elder Brother Fang is joking. I don¡¯t hold much hope for bing Tai Yuan¡¯s ninth prodigy. I would be content to make it onto the Mountain River List before bing an Elite Disciple.¡± Although he said this, Liu Yeqing thought to himself that Fang Dazhi had some insight, and he might be able to rope him in in the future. At that moment, a dusky-faced young man in brocade clothes hurried over. ¡°Liu¡­ Elder Brother Liu, the¡­ the¡­¡± Liu Yeqing¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he nced indifferently at the man, a flicker of displeasure in his eyes. However, to maintain his humble and gentle demeanor in front of others, he forcefully suppressed the displeasure in his heart and said with a lightugh, ¡°Junior Brother Chen Zong, don¡¯t rush; tell me what¡¯s the matter slowly.¡±
    The brocade-d young man, who was Chen Zong, took a deep breath and said heavily, ¡°Elder Brother Liu, Steward Huang from Countless Treasure Tower has chosen the investor.¡± ¡°Oh, Steward Huang has finally made up his mind?¡± Liu Yeqing responded with a faint smile, ncing at Fang Dazhi and Tan Jinn by his side before saying nonchntly, ¡°Whom did Steward Huang pick?¡± Before Chen Zong could speak, Fang Dazhiughed and said, ¡°Haha, it must be you, Junior Brother Liu. Everyone knows you are the most talented among all of Steward Huang¡¯s candidates.¡± Hearing this, Liu Yeqing¡¯s eyes shed with a self-assured smile as if he strongly agreed with Fang Dazhi¡¯s words. However, he couldn¡¯t let his humility seem tainted, so he shook his head slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Steward Huang has many candidates, among whom there are Celestial Humans in the tenthyer, and even those on the Mountain River List. Compared to others, I am at many disadvantages.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ah, Junior Brother Liu, you¡¯re too modest!¡± Fang Dazhi shook his head with a bitter smile. Seeing Liu Yeqing¡¯s disy of humility, Tan Jinn nodded in agreement, her eyes filled with even more admiration and reverence. Liu Yeqing and Fang Dazhi went back and forth, while Chen Zong, standing to the side, had a different expression and for a moment did not know how to begin. Struggling internally for quite some time, when Liu Yeqing turned his gaze to him, Chen Zong¡¯s expression became serious. From Liu Yeqing¡¯s eyes, he felt a strong anticipation and confidence. ¡°How will Elder Brother Liu react if he finds out that Steward Huang¡¯s chosen investor is not him? With his pride and confidence, he will surely be greatly shocked!¡± Having spent much time with Liu Yeqing, Chen Zong knew that beneath his humble exteriory extreme pride and confidence. As a heavenly prodigy, and especially as one of the outstanding Official Disciples of the Green me Pce, being proud and confident was natural and didn¡¯t affect his allegiance to him. After much contemtion, Chen Zong ultimately chose to be honest. After all, the matter had been decided, and it woulde to light sooner orter. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any other choice, especially since the three were all looking expectantly at him. ¡°Elder Brother Liu, Steward Huang has chosen Lu Yun!¡± Chen Zong said softly. ¡°I was saying, Steward Huang, he would definitely choose Liu¡­¡± Realizing something, Fang Dazhi¡¯s voice halted, and he awkwardly looked at Chen Zong, ¡°Junior Brother Chen Zong, who did you just say Steward Huang chose?¡± ¡°Lu Yun!¡± Chen Zong replied sinctly, ncing over at Liu Yeqing.
    At this, Liu Yeqing could no longer maintain his humble smile. His hands involuntarily clenched into fists, and his face gradually darkened. At this time, Fang Dazhi fell silent, and Tan Jinn also kept quiet. As Official Disciples of the Green me Pce, they understood what the investment slot from Steward of Countless Treasure Tower represented. Previously, although it was unspoken, everyone tacitly assumed that Steward Huang of Countless Treasure Tower would choose Liu Yeqing.
    It was because Liu Yeqing had the most outstanding potential and talent among Steward Huang¡¯s candidates. That was precisely why Fang Dazhi had so confidently endorsed Liu Yeqing before. But unexpectedly¡­ In an instant, the room fell into an awkward silence, with Chen Zong sensing the increasingly palpable air of embarrassment. ¡°Haha, I said it, with so many heavenly prodigies among the Official Disciples of the Green me Pce, it¡¯s normal for Steward Huang not to choose me,¡± Liu Yeqing said with a lightugh, breaking the previous silence. Fang Dazhi¡¯s face was still somewhat embarrassed as he said with a forced smile, ¡°Junior Brother Liu, Huang Feng¡­ not choosing you, he will surely regret it in the future.¡±@@novelbin@@ Tan Jinn also saidfortingly, ¡°Junior Brother Liu, Countless Treasure Tower doesn¡¯t have just Steward Huang with a slot, Steward Xu has yet to formally decide on an investor either.¡± Liu Yeqing shook his head slightly, forcing a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not very concerned about Steward of Countless Treasure Tower¡¯s investment slot; it¡¯s no big deal if I don¡¯t get it.¡± As he said this, he paused slightly, ¡°However, who is this Lu Yun? It seems I have never heard this name before. Is he an emerging heavenly prodigy, or one of those who hides their true strength?¡± Thetter question was directed at Chen Zong. After pledging allegiance to him, Chen Zong was mainly responsible for gathering information for him. Chapter 751: 382: Show of Strength, Overwhelming Suppression_2 Chapter 751: Chapter 382: Show of Strength, Overwhelming Suppression_2 ¡°Hm?¡± Seeing Liu Yeqing¡¯s anomaly, Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows lightly furrowed. In his view, it would take some means and time to crush the momentum enveloping Liu Yeqing. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that his opponent would be so fragile and copse so rapidly. But as the psychological defenses of the other party had notpletely shattered, Lu Yun didn¡¯t n to stop there. He advanced step by step, looking at Liu Yeqing with a smile filled with scorn and disdain. ¡°That¡¯s it? Where is the confidence you were just talking about so eloquently?¡± Verbal jabs along with oppressive pressure continued to assault Liu Yeqing. ¡°Enough, Lu Yun. You¡¯ve already won, why be so aggressive?¡± Tan Jinn intervened, standing in front of Liu Yeqing, her face tinged with a hint of nervousness. She, being a ninth-level Celestial Human, was absolutely among the top tier in strength amongst all the Official Disciples. Yet now, before Lu Yun¡¯s formidable presence, Tan Jinn couldn¡¯t muster even the slightest will to resist.
    ¡°Do you intend to interfere in our battle?¡± Lu Yun turned slightly, looking at Tan Jinn with an indifferent expression. To him, she seemed altogether insignificant. Tan Jinn feltpletely transparent under Lu Yun¡¯s deep and frosty gaze. ¡°Lu Yun is too powerful¡­¡± a shiver ran through Tan Jinn¡¯s heart. ¡°As Liu Yeqing previously mentioned, this is a grievance between him and me. Before a victor is dered, no one is allowed to interfere. Are you sure you want to continue meddling?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice was utterly devoid of emotion, even carrying a peculiar chilling edge. Tan Jinn felt ice-cold under Lu Yun¡¯s chilled gaze. However, she regained her resolve when she looked back at the trembling Liu Yeqing. But challenging Lu Yun, she dared not. After her gaze flickered for a moment, Tan Jinn gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°Liu Yeqing has already be like this, hasn¡¯t he already been defeated?¡± ¡°How could that be? He hasn¡¯t conceded defeat yet, how could that be considered a loss?¡± Lu Yun sneered coldly, slowly stepping forward. Although not exuding any aura, the sheer pressure made it hard for both Tan Jinn and Liu Yeqing to breathe. Especially Liu Yeqing, who had been heavily injured by Lu Yun earlier, now looking even paler. ¡°Liu Yeqing, what, are you going to hide behind a woman?¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Yeqing¡¯s body trembled violently, having provoked Lu Yun with the same words earlier. Tan Jinn rebuked sharply, ¡°Lu Yun, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Hmph, ungrateful.¡± Lu Yun snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, divine power surged tumultuously in an instant. Tan Jinn and Liu Yeqing¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they hastilyunched attacks to defend. Boom! Pfft!
    Both were sent flying backward, crashing heavily onto the floor and spreading cracks all around. Tan Jinn couldn¡¯t stop coughing up blood, her chest heaving violently, eyes filled with fear and rm. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Yun being a bit too merciless?¡± Many onlookers frowned. They thought that Liu Yeqing had already been severely damaged and didn¡¯t even harbor thoughts of fighting again. Yet Lu Yun was relentlessly applying pressure with his aggressive aura.
    And Tan Jinn, who had stepped forward, also received a ruthless suppression. Tan Jinn, that was a delicate beauty, how could Lu Yun bear to strike her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the fight between Lu Yun and Liu Yeqing isn¡¯t so simple. If one side doesn¡¯t verbally admit defeat, it won¡¯t end, and their grudge won¡¯t be resolved.¡± There were not a few who analyzed the battle with objectivity. Moreover, Liu Yeqing, seeing Lu Yun in a weakened state, had used various means to force him into battle. Such conduct had already left a very bad impression in the minds of many. ¡°Tsk, tsk, to strike such a coquettish woman, Lu Yun is much stronger in this aspect than I am,¡± Tang Xiu sighed. Lin Jingtian shook his head slightly and said, ¡°The Lu Yun I know has a good temper and demeanor, always amiable with others. This time Liu Yeqing haspletely infuriated him, and Tan Jinn failed to see the situation clearly, forcibly intervening¡­ ¡± Although Lin Jingtian didn¡¯t finish his sentence, his implied meaning was clear enough. Seeing the fear and hatred in Liu Yeqing¡¯s eyes intensifying, Lu Yun prepared to add fuel to the fire. ¡°I¡¯ve said before, you¡¯re too weak. I have absolutely no interest in you, a Divine Dragon has no interest in an ant, but that does not mean the ant can provocate the Divine Dragon without consequence!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun¡¯s golden Divine Power surged wildly, like an ancient Divine Elephant trampling down. With a spluttering sound, Liu Yeqing was directly shaken to the point of prostrating on the ground, coughing up mouthfuls of blood.
    This once Heavenly Pride, now mercilessly crushed to the ground, was devoid of any ability to resist. This scene shocked everyone present. One could only wonder what disbelief it would spark if word got out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Liu Yeqing could be said to be among the top-tier talents of the Green me Pce¡¯s Tai Yuan vein Official Disciples, even in terms of strength, standing right at the apex. Except for those Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List, no one could match him. Yet now, such an exceptionally talented and powerful individual, who had even cultivated the ck Prison me Body to the Entry Level, was now bloodied, ruthlessly suppressed to the ground, helpless as a dying dog. The thought was unimaginable. ¡°Lu Yun, you¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chapter 734: 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method Chapter 734: Chapter 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method ¡°` Outside the Profound Sky Wall. Ren Shu¡¯an casually chatted with a young man in ck clothes standing beside him. The young man in ck, who was Chen Zong, candidly said, ¡°Although the sect didn¡¯t pursue the matter, no matter what, Ren Chaoli is your eldest brother. Committing such a deed is almost tantamount to betraying the sect, and it will more or less affect your future, even possibly affecting whether you can advance to be an elite disciple.¡± ording to the rules of the Green me Pce, the most severe are the punishments for betraying the sect and the human race. Ren Shu¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°I believe the senior officials of the sect are discerning and will not implicate me without reason.¡± Chen Zong shook his head, ¡°The senior officials of the sect will certainly be discerning, but not all the elders responsible for the advancement of elite disciples are so easy to talk to. However, if Elder Brother Liu intervenes, those elders would probably give him some face.¡± Ren Shu¡¯an¡¯s smile gradually faded, and then he knitted his brows slightly and gave Chen Zong a cold nce. Chen Zong remained silent with a smile, looking lightly at Ren Shu¡¯an, waiting for his decision. After a moment of silence thatsted for a dozen breaths, Ren Shu¡¯an retracted his cold demeanor and quietly uttered a sentence.
    ¡°Lu Yun saved my life.¡± Chen Zong shook his head and smiled, ¡°I just wanted to know some information about Lu Yun, I didn¡¯t ask you to betray him.¡± Ren Shu¡¯an spoke coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re scheming. Lu Yun has obtained the investor¡¯s slot from Steward Huang of the Countless Treasure Tower. If I leak his information, he will definitely be the target of your designs.¡± Chen Zong nodded lightly without retort. ¡°Ren brother, you must realize that you¡¯re not the only one who came back alive from the Longwu Continent. I just need to slightly promise some conditions, and surely someone would be willing to speak up. I chose you because you need my help, you need Elder Brother Liu¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ren Shu¡¯an snorted coldly and turned to leave. ¡°Alright, Ren brother, you win,¡± Chen Zong sighed lightly, stopping Ren Shu¡¯an. ¡°Ren brother, I just need to know what level Lu Yun¡¯s strength is approximately at, that¡¯s all.¡±@@novelbin@@ Ren Shu¡¯an¡¯s body paused slightly, his face revealing a struggle. After a lengthy hesitation, a flicker of resolve shone in his eyes. ¡°I can tell you, but you must promise not to disclose that the information came from me to anyone else.¡± Chen Zong¡¯s face showed a satisfied smile. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Not weaker than the first level of the Unity Realm. I am not very clear about the exact extent of his strength, but it should not exceed the second level of the Unity Realm.¡± Subsequently, Ren Shu¡¯an added, ¡°I hope you will keep your promise; otherwise, even if Liu Yeqing shelters you, I will not let you off.¡± ¡°Haha, I believe Ren brother has that ability.¡± Chen Zong, having obtained the information, left contentedly, ignoring the final threat left by Ren Shu¡¯an. ¡°Liu Yeqing, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Ren Shu¡¯an¡¯s brow-sh a strange and eerie light. Then, a sneer crept over his face, filled with intense self-confidence. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll ascend to be an elite disciple, even a core disciple, by my own strength. Could it be that the elders responsible for the promotion of elite disciples can stop a genius advancing from the ten levels of the Heavenly Human Realm to the Unity Realm?¡± After a long while, Ren Shu¡¯an slightly looked up, gazing at the endless Milky Way and sighed softly. He knew that his former self, once sheltered by his elder brother, no longer existed; from now on, everything depended on himself.
    The carefree days of cultivation were gone forever. The only ties had beenpletely severed. From this moment on, he was a lone wanderer. Bearing the unfulfilled wishes of his brother, he would strengthen himself by any means necessary.
    Ren Shu¡¯an shook his head, feeling some solitude and loneliness, and also a great pressure. Among the official disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage of Qinghuo Pce, Lu Yun¡¯s talent and strength nearly surpassed everyone else¡¯s, except for that one genius who was epted by the World Master immediately upon entry. Ren Shu¡¯an gazed far ahead. There, in the Tai Yuan mountain range, was the hall of elite disciples, where each elite disciple had a separate pce. One of the pces was a ce he used to visit frequently. But since he returned from the Longwu Continent, he had not been there again. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t. That pce, I will take it back sooner orter. Definitely! Within three years, I will reach the ten levels of the Heavenly Human Realm. Within five years, I will ascend to the Unity Realm, be an elite disciple, and take back that pce. Ren Shu¡¯an gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, his fighting spirit burning. ¡°Lu Yun, Jin Jikang, the two of you wait; I will catch up sooner orter.¡±
    ¡°By then, I¡¯ll make you pay for your sins!¡± ¡­ Half a monthter. Inside the cultivation room, Lu Yun rxedly checked his renewed stat panel. [Name]: Lu Yun [Sect]: Ordinary Disciple of Tai Yuan lineage of Qinghuo Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human chapter, 9thyer 36%), Demon ying God-killing Saber (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete), Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power) [Innate Talent]: Mid-level King-grade [Realm]: Ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm (75 rules) [Divine Power Value]: 7.8 (automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 87,000 Indeed, thousands of Divine Power points had been consumed, but in exchange, his realm had risen to the ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. ¡°`
    Chapter 753 - 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough Chapter 753: Chapter 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough This time, Lu Yun dealt with the matter of Liu Yeqing in a strong stance, with a definite purpose in mind. To reveal his strength, to deter those with ulterior motives. Rising rapidly within such a short period and acquiring the investment quota of Huang Feng from Countless Treasure Tower, some people were bound to feel envious and jealous, and that meant continuous troubles woulde. If he wanted to resolve the troubles once and for all, he would need to make an example out of someone. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In terms of talent and strength, Liu Yeqing was exceptional, undoubtedly an excellent ¡°chicken¡± to warn the ¡°monkeys¡±. With absolute strength, he powerfully suppressed him, sufficient to deter the petty. The effect was evidently good, as the gazes from the crowd looking at him were filled with silent respect, except for a very few people. Among those present, apart from Lin Jingtian, Tang Xiu, and a few others on the Mountain River List and Heavenly Prides, who could match Liu Yeqing¡¯s strength? Even the strong Liu Yeqing had been beaten unconscious, and even the invincibility he was cultivating had been severely damaged. Therefore, when they felt Lu Yun¡¯s gaze, some people unconsciously lowered their heads. These people had harbored various thoughts from the beginning, just not as aggressive as Liu Yeqing. There were also a very small number of people who still harbored a fighting spirit, but this fighting spirit was the kind that arose spontaneously when facing a formidable opponent they resonated with, pure and without any other intent. As for others, they were more eager and admiring. The power disyed by Lu Yun showed them that a super nova was rising rapidly. Utilizing the Eyes of Aurora to gently sense the many disciples in the square, Lu Yun only vaguely perceived a few faint fighting intents, and he nodded slightly. He knew that his goal had been achieved, and there should be very few of those short-sighted people looking for him in the future. He didn¡¯t fear challenges but disliked troubles. Being able to solve all problems in one fell swoop, Lu Yun actually should thank Liu Yeqing. However, his way of thanking was a bit special, and it was too much for Liu Yeqing to bear. Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yun gathered his emotions and his face once again showed a smile. Moving to Chu Mingyue¡¯s side, he said with a smile, ¡°For the matter just now, I must thank you.¡± Chu Mingyue hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so formidable. The matter just now was really an unnecessary move on my part.¡± Her decision to step forward wasrgely to target Liu Yeqing. But she did not expect that Lu Yun was so powerful that in front of him, Liu Yeqing was like a three-year-old child,pletely powerless to resist. At the same time, Chu Mingyue also felt a shadow in her heart towards Lu Yun. Tan Jinn, a beauty as lovely as her, though not as much as herself, was top-tier amongst all the Official Disciples in terms of appearance. Even so, Lu Yun did not hesitate to strike hard, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe his actions as ruthless. Considering this, Chu Mingyue¡¯s gaze towards Lu Yun was mixed withplexity. Lu Yun had given Liu Yeqing a severe lesson, which could be said to have avenged her greatly, and deep down she did feel some fondness for Lu Yun. But afterwards, the way Lu Yun treated Tan Jinn was too aggressive. Even though she knew that Tan Jinn had brought it upon herself. Lu Yun didn¡¯t know what Chu Mingyue was thinking, and even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t affect him in any way. As for the thanks just now, it was also from the heart. Whether the other party epted it or not, that was their business. He didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t want to think about it. If he could help in the future, he¡¯d just lend a hand. After responding with a smile, Lu Yun no longer paid attention to her and greeted Lin Jingtian and Zhen Chen, two people he was familiar with. After Lu Yun walked over, Tang Xiu, his eyes full of fighting intent, said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other, I am Tang Xiu.¡± Lu Yun raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Lu Yun.¡± Tang Xiu¡¯s eyes sparkled as he got straight to the point, ¡°Lu Yun, you are quite strong. Let¡¯s find a time to test each other on the Battle tform.¡± Lu Yun did not reply and looked at Lin Jingtian beside him. Lin Jingtian shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, ¡°That¡¯s just the way he is. When he meets someone strong, he can¡¯t help but want to challenge them to a match on the Battle tform.¡± ¡°However, if you thoroughly defeat him, then the next time he sees you, he will definitely walk around you.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face twitched. Wasn¡¯t this another Yuan Fei? Yuan Fei used to challenge him to duels all the time. After being suppressed by him, he never took the initiative to talk about a challenge again. But it had been a long time since he had seen that battle maniac, Yuan Fei. Tang Xiu¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared at Lu Yun, ¡°I¡¯m quite capable, more so than this guy Lin Jingtian.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Lu Yun cleared his throat, pursed his lips, and then pretended to think deeply. ¡°It is possible, but not right now. I¡¯m in a very weak state.¡± Tang Xiu¡¯s expression became serious, and he spoke earnestly with a sense of generosity, ¡°Let¡¯s agree on that then. The next time we meet, it will be the day we test our strengths. You can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine!¡± said Lu Yun, his face full of yful smiles. After bidding farewell to Lin Jingtian and Zhen Chen, he turned and left. As for the agreement with Tang Xiu, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. He believed it would be difficult for the other party to encounter him. By the time they met again, Tang Xiu probably wouldn¡¯t be able to muster any fighting spirit. Meanwhile, as the main character Lu Yun left, the others gradually dispersed with diminished interest. Tan Jinn alone administered many healing medicines to the unconscious Liu Yeqing. As for Liu Yeqing¡¯s underling, Chen Zong, he had run off who knows where long ago. Not long after, Liu Yeqing slowly regained consciousness. Chapter 754 - 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough_2 Chapter 754: Chapter 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough_2 The moment his eyes flew open, Liu Yeqing¡¯s figure shuddered, his face revealing deep-seated hatred¡­and, a terror that had seeped into his bones. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He looked around uneasily and muttered, ¡°Where is Lu Yun?¡± ¡°Lu Yun has already left. Calm yourself first and concentrate on healing your injuries,¡± Tan Jinn said with a concerned expression. ¡°So he¡¯s gone?¡± Liu Yeqing managed a strained smile, but his heart was filled with bitterness. Because, starting today, he was no longer the spirited Heavenly Pride he once was. ¡°Don¡¯t fall into despair so easily. You¡¯ve only lost once, and your talent and strength remain. As long as you take this lesson to heart, I believe you¡¯ll soon catch up to that person,¡± Tan Jinn consoled. Liu Yeqing¡¯splexion alternated between pale and ashen. He had indeed given it his all before, even resorting to using his trump card, the ck Prison me Body, but even that had caused no ripples when he faced Lu Yun. He felt he could never catch up to Lu Yun in his lifetime. Especially when he thought of Lu Yun, the image of himself being suppressed by the Golden Divine Elephant Illusion would emerge in his mind. If he did not defeat Lu Yun, his entire life would inevitably be overshadowed by Lu Yun, never able to turn the tables. Yet, he could not muster any thought of defeating Lu Yun. Now, he was caught in a vicious cycle. Unless Lu Yunpletely disappeared from this world, he could not escape from Lu Yun¡¯s shadow. ¡°Lu Yun, I must make sure you die!¡± Liu Yeqing vowed bitterly in his heart. Within a secret realm of the Tai Yuan vein, a figure sat cross-legged above a spirit spring. Dressed in a purple robe, with handsome features and a rhombus mark on his forehead, he exuded an enchanting aura. It was Ren Shu¡¯an¡¯s brother, Ren Chaoli. ¡°Liu Yeqing is truly useless. Not only did he fail to suppress Lu Yun, but his Dao heart was also shattered,¡± muttered Ren Chaoli as he took out a pile of Origin Stones and began to quietly refine them. ¡­ Since the incident in the Forbidden Square, Lu Yun returned to his normal life, which revolved around cultivation and more cultivation. He had two main goals. The first was to focus on the refinement of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body so that he could maintain the holy body mode for a longer period. The second was to adapt to the vastly increased strength. The best ce for that was clearly the Forbidden Tower. With his full strength unleashed, he sessfully passed the fourteenth floor and entered the fifteenth. On the fifteenth floor, the opponents were of the sixth level of the Unity Realm, and even in his holy body mode, Lu Yun could only barely defeat three of them. This achievement was something that only the very top-tier Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List, amongst all the Official Disciples, could just barely achieve. If others knew that Lu Yun had reached this level of strength, who knew how big a sensation it would cause. However, Lu Yun kept a low profile. Each time he entered the Forbidden Tower, he hid his achievements. Strangers only knew that he was still on the eleventh floor. Even if others guessed that Lu Yun was hiding his true level, they couldn¡¯t guess how many floors he had actually cleared. Three monthster, within a pce in the residential area for Official Disciples, inside a battle chamber, two figures were flickering non-stop, asionally erupting with Divine Abilities. Lu Yun observed from the side, asionally offering pointers to the two on the stage. Having advanced far within the Heavenly Human Realm, and after spending three months studying in the Myriad Scripture Pavilion, his knowledge and horizons were greatly broadened. His advice to Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang, who were at the third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, was from a higher perspective. An hourter, Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang were both lying on the ground, gasping for breath andpletely exhausted. At that moment, Yuan Fei walked over, nced at them, and showed a strange expression, ¡°What did you two do?¡± ¡°Stuck in a cultivation bottleneck for a long time, we took advantage of Lu Yun¡¯s free time to ask for his guidance,¡± Li Zhichang climbed up from the ground and grinned sheepishly. ¡°That¡¯s right, having Lu Yun, such a great master around, can really help us identify and correct our weaknesses,¡± said Wei Xinhuh, his face glowing red as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had just copsed. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve been surreptitiously getting tips from him behind my back!¡± Yuan Fei eximed in mock anger. ¡°Well, I just got back from a mission outside and hadn¡¯t even had time to rest before they pounced on me,¡± Lu Yun spread his hands, a helpless look on his face. Of course, he was also happy to offer guidance to them. Yuan Fei¡¯s rtionship with Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang was much better than with others since they all lived under the same roof. Wei Xinhuh rolled up from the ground and beckoned to Yuan Fei, ¡°Hey, Yuan Fei, it has been a while since I sparred with you, how about youe up and we exchange a few moves?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pass on that, I just broke through a bottleneck not long ago and have entered the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm,¡± Yuan Fei said with a proud smile, not hesitating to humble Wei Xinhuh. Wei Xinhuh swallowed hard, somewhat lost for words, ¡°You monster!¡± Li Zhichang nodded in agreement. ¡°Monster?¡± Yuan Fei smirked, gesturing at himself and then at Lu Yun. The look in his eyes said it all. Lu Yun touched his nose andughed, ¡°My situation is quite special, so it¡¯s not really fair topare. That would only deal an even bigger blow to you guys.¡± The expressions on Yuan Fei and the others stiffened. Is that something a human being would say? Looking at Lu Yun with a touch of resentment, Wei Xinhuh muttered, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to know it in our hearts, but to say it out loud? Isn¡¯t that just a naked strike at our fragile souls?¡± Chapter 737: 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method_4 Chapter 737: Chapter 378: Wandiange, Body and Mind Method_4 Returning to the stairs, Lu Yun climbed up step by step. For Lu Yun, the fifth floor of the Forbidden Tower held no pressure and naturally wouldn¡¯t achieve his purpose. Soon, one opponent after another was smashed to pieces by him. The sixth floor. The seventh floor. The eighth floor. Outside the Forbidden Tower, many geniuses watched in shock as Lu Yun passed through the doorway above which the gem of the Forbidden Tower was located. In just fifteen minutes, Lu Yun had sessively passed through the fifth, sixth, and eighth floors of the Forbidden Tower. Considering this speed of climbing the tower, the vast majority of them simply couldn¡¯t match him. ¡°Indeed, he can¡¯t be stopped at the eighth floor.¡±
    ¡°The eighth floor, he took less than ten minutes, proving that his strength far exceeds the eightfold of the Heavenly Human Realm.¡± ¡°When he passed by us earlier, I scanned him briefly with my consciousness, and he was still at the sevenfold of the Heavenly Human Realm, yet he was able to pass the eighth floor in such a short time. This proves that his improvement doesn¡¯te at the cost of consuming his potential.¡± Those few who were rtively strong exchanged words, validating their spections while also contesting someone¡¯s earlier conclusion. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man in red had a gloomy face and clenched fists, harboring dark resentment in his heart. Thest step of the ninth floor of the Forbidden Tower. The environment changed, revealing a starry scene once again. Nebs twinkled, energy gathered, and from within condensed a figure who slowly walked out, staring at Lu Yun from afar. This was a woman with a voluptuous figure. Her tight purple dress outlined seductive curves, and her wavy golden hair was enchanting under the starlight. ¡°Challenger, leave. You are not my match.¡± The golden-haired woman spoke indifferently, a powerful force brewing within her, ready to unleash at any moment, with power enough to destroy heaven and earth.@@novelbin@@ Lu Yun felt rather speechless. These ¡®predecessors¡¯ left images that varied greatly; some were battle maniacs, some remained aloof from beginning to end, and some were very bizarre, insisting on babbling on with Lu Yun upon arrival. In any case, people of all sorts were present, each disying different personalities and possessive of different strengths. Even on different floors, Lu Yun encountered the same person, only with apletely different style. However, he had not yet met an opponent as arrogant as the golden-haired woman in front of him. ¡°Heh.¡± Lu Yun scoffed and shook his head, not wasting any more words, and punched directly. The golden-haired woman let out an angry hum, and her boundless might erupted, pouring out immense strength. ¡°What!¡±
    ¡°How could this be?¡± The golden-haired woman was astounded, feeling a hollow void in her chest, as if it had been pierced through by something. ¡°Crack!¡± Unable toprehend, she finally exploded with a bang, fading into specks of light and ceasing to exist. Lu Yun muttered under his breath, ¡°It seems that only an opponent on the tenth floor could provide me with a challenging experience.¡±
    The tenth floor was still a starry scene, but this time with a Cloud Sea and the Milky Way within sight. ¡°Boom!¡± Countless stars burst forth, and from amidst the distant Cloud Sea surged a hazy orb of light, which eventually took on a human shape. He strode out from the Cloud Sea, his silver robe shimmering with a fierce cold light under the starlight, his eyes filled with intensebativeness as he looked at Lu Yun. ¡°Challenger,e, let¡¯s fight with all our might!¡± The young man in the silver robe coldly stated, his tone and gaze brimming with extremity to fight. ¡°Not bad, a fondness for battle. He should be somewhat useful,¡± Lu Yun nodded lightly, then his body shot forward. He didn¡¯t use the Blood ughter de, nor did he use any Divine Abilities; he simply wanted to fight barehanded. Only in this way could he re-enter a state where his body and mind merged into one. ¡°To honor the battle, I will bring out all of my strength.¡± The silver-robed young man¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold glint, conjuring a silver Long Sword in his hand. The sword¡¯s Qi thrived, shing towards Lu Yun. Whoosh! The Long Sword in his hand seemed to spill out silver moonlight, dense and numerous, with nearly three thousand silver Sword Lights, overwhelming as they attacked Lu Yun.
    Chapter 738: 379: Coming in Droves, Confrontation with Zhen Chen Chapter 738: Chapter 379: Coming in Droves, Confrontation with Zhen Chen Under the Milky Way, the Cloud Sea ebbed and flowed. Apanied by the swing of the silver-cloaked young man¡¯s first sword, silver Sword Light cascaded downward. Three thousand strands of Sword Light, secretly aligned with the number three thousand. This sword technique, created by an Elder of the Tai Yuan vein, although not a Divine Ability, had mightparable to most Seventh Grade Divine Powers. In an instant, Lu Yun was tightly enveloped by countless strands of silver Sword Light, leaving no trace of vulnerability. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The Sword Light was fierce and sharp, swiftly streaking by. On Lu Yun¡¯s body appeared numerous cuts, bringing intense pain. ¡°Break for me!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s body shook, and powerful Divine Power surged and overflowed within him.
    ng ng ng ng!! The silver Sword Light collided with that powerful Divine Power and transformed into endless silver rays that scattered down. At the same time, the wounds on Lu Yun¡¯s body healed at a visibly rapid pace, and the treasured garments, under the repair of Divine Power, were also restored. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered such a strong opponent. My blood is boiling with excitement.¡± The battle intent of the silver-cloaked young man grew even more Intense Brightness, his eyes filled with greed as he looked at Lu Yun, a greed craving for powerful opponents. In a sh, those three thousand strands of silver Sword Light in mid-airbined into thirty-six silver greatswords, each a zhang in length. And these thirty-six silver greatswords rapidly joined as one just as they were about to strike at Lu Yun. ¡°Heavenly Cloud sword techniques, Myriad Sword Annihtion!¡± The silver-cloaked young man¡¯s eyes turned cold, unleashing his strongest move in an instant. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The silver greatsword tore through the air, its speed astonishingly fast. Speaking of speed alone, it almost reached the limit achievable within the Heavenly Human Realm.@@novelbin@@ But this sword, besides being swift, also possessed unmatched might, slicing through space as it passed. Even someone as strong as Lu Yun felt a sharp edge and the pressure of space bearing down on him. ¡°Finally, a bit of pressure,¡± Lu Yun smiled. He yearned to experience once more that sensation of mind, body, and technique uniting as one, which could only happen against a formidable opponent, one that sharpened himself, preferably by putting himself into a perilous situation. Those he had encountered before were too weak to pose any threat to him, not even for the sake of honing his skills. This time, however, he felt a whisper of pressure from the silver-cloaked young man¡¯s sword. Of course, it was just a whisper of pressure. ¡°Ssshhh!¡±
    As the silver greatsword burst forth, nearing Lu Yun at the moment of contact, it seemed as though it was being oppressed, its speed drastically decreasing. ¡°Not enough, still not enough.¡± Lu Yun slightly shook his head, then reached out a hand. The silver greatsword in front of him crumbled at his touch, after which Lu Yun pressed forward, enveloped by a powerful Divine Power. Bang!
    The silver-cloaked young man didn¡¯t have the chance to react before his body was directly blown apart. The tenthyer, first challenge, cleared. ¡°After all, it¡¯s just the remnant shadow left by a previous challenger; rigid andcking adaptability, it still doesn¡¯t provide much of a challenge to me now,¡± Lu Yun shook his head slightly and ascended to the next step. The opponents on the tenthyer all manifested strength around the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, roughly equivalent to the first level of the Unity Realm. As one advanced further, the strength would increase, but it never surpassed the Unity Realm, reaching the Second level. Under the constraints of his own realm and Divine Powers, Lu Yun still quickly dealt with the remaining eight opponents one by one. ¡­ Outside the Forbidden Tower, in the za. The crowd watched the light sphere above the portal in shock, their eyes revealing astonishment. ¡°He cleared the tenthyer so soon?¡± The purple-haired silver-eyeddy¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered momentarily, her mind involuntarily contracting, then she quickly calmed down again. Lu Yun, the Heavenly Pride who received the Countless Treasure Tower Steward¡¯s investment spot, should rightfully possess such strength. After all, he is currently a Seventh Grade in the open, making it reasonable for him to clear the tenthyer of the Forbidden Tower. ¡°How, how is that possible?¡± The man in red couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°He has cultivated so quickly, in just over a year, to ascend to the Seventh Grade of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even if his foundation wasn¡¯t damaged, he shouldn¡¯t possess suchbat strength.¡±
    Logically, advancing through the Forbidden Tower should require increasingly more time with each subsequentyer. Moreover, eachyer posed at least nine opponents whose strength gradually increased. Even if one was incredibly strong, their power and condition would inevitably suffer as the number of battles increased. Furthermore, as opponents appearingter were stronger, it would take more time and energy to defeat them. And Lu Yun, merely at the Seventh Grade of the Heavenly Human Realm, had spent only about two hours from the fifthyer to the tenth, which was far beyond normal. ¡°Could it be, his realm was indeed thoroughly solidified before he climbed step by step?¡± The thought identally crossed the man¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, no one would tell him, as the others were all intently focused on the light sphere at the portal. They seemed to be waiting for something. ¡­ In the Forbidden Tower, on the eleventhyer. Lu Yun still didn¡¯t use any Divine Abilities, relying solely on his powerful Physical Body to battle his opponents. He came with the intention to temper himself and experience the unity of body, heart, and technique, not just to recklessly rush through the tower. For him, that would be pointless.
    The opponents in the eleventhyer were alreadyparable to the Second level of the Unity Realm. Even though they still couldn¡¯t ovee Lu Yun, the tempering effect was far beyond what the tenthyer could offer. Therefore, he no longer defeated his opponents quickly, instead fighting slowly with them, even intentionally feeding them moves. With a powerful Physical Body and a terrifying capacity for recovery, Lu Yun had that privilege. Chapter 739: 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_2 Chapter 739: Chapter 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_2 Of course, only a masochist like him would do such a thing. To achieve his goals, he was also willing to do this. The opponents in the Forbidden Tower were formed by the condensation of energy, with inexhaustible energy that could be used without any scruples to unleash powerful Divine Abilities. In the case that Lu Yun didn¡¯t obliterate them, they were nearly indestructible. Just like that, Lu Yun engaged in a fierce battle with the first opponent, exchanging hundreds of moves until he confirmed that the opponent was no longer of any benefit to his training, then he struck and shattered his foe. The second opponent was a woman in explosively tight ck clothes, whosebat style was also extremely aggressive; she used powerful Divine Abilities as soon as she appeared, with no intention of probing first. Lu Yun liked this kind of opponent even more. ¡°Water Curtain Lotus Bloom!¡± Screens of water filled the sky, blooming like lotuses, pouring down, creating an absolute spatial confinement that trapped Lu Yun within. Terrifying streams of water surged from the surrounding water screens, assaulting Lu Yun from all directions.
    The water columns, sharp as swords, continuously swept over Lu Yun¡¯s body but left not a single mark. ¡°Is it just a disy of intimidating force?¡± A hint of doubt arose in Lu Yun¡¯s mind. But the next moment, his expression stiffened slightly, feeling as if he had been pped in the face. The water prison in the sky suddenly transformed, morphing into a blooming Ice Lotus. And he became part of that Ice Lotus, encased within the ice, his flesh and meridians all frozen, the cirction of his Divine Powerpletely halted. It was unimaginable that such an aggressive woman would, in battle, possess such cunning, with each move seamlessly following the previous one. ¡°This is good too. If I were to simply suppress my power and spoon-feed my opponents techniques, even though it might have some minor polishing effect, it would be very limited and insufficient to achieve my goal.¡± With this thought in mind, Lu Yun¡¯s mind stirred, and Divine Power burst forth from his flesh, breaking the encasement of ice. Subsequently, his meridians revived, and Divine Power connected throughout. Boom boom boom! The Ice Lotus that filled the sky shattered and copsed. However, before Lu Yun could escape, the woman in ck instantly split into three figures, each brandishing an icy Long Sword, shing forth three mighty sword radiance in an instant. ng! In a sh, sword radiance twinkled, revealing frosty lotuses, emanating chilling might. The three Sword Light manifestations of frosty lotuses were far more powerful than the previous Divine Ability, their power shaking the heavens. ¡°Hmm, not bad!¡± Lu Yun grunted indifferently, reached out with a big hand, and fiercely snagged in session. Crack crack crack!!! The three terrifying Ice Lotus sword radiance were all crushed to pieces. ¡°Still a bit weak.¡± Lu Yun, having released some of his strength, was overwhelmingly strong. The woman in ck remained unfazed, splitting her image into nine figures.
    Each one had an aura as solid as the real body, making it very difficult to tell them apart. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The nine figures the woman in ck transformed into, like illusions, crossed the span of dozens of feet and swung their swords at Lu Yun. They moved like the wind and their swords like rainbows, dense and solid with no openings.@@novelbin@@
    Lu Yun had no intention of momentarily avoiding their sharpness, and he grappled with the flickering figures of the woman in ck at close range. After over a dozen breaths, the illusions were consecutively destroyed by Lu Yun, leaving the woman in ck breathing heavily, her explosive figure heaving repeatedly, but her eyes still held a cold stare towards Lu Yun. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this.¡± Lu Yun showed no intention of sparing her due to her gender, a palmnding on her grand peaks, and with a stifled groan from the woman in ck, she shattered into pieces, turning into specks of starlight that disappeared before him. Next, Lu Yun continued to defeat one opponent after another. Although he still hadn¡¯t achieved his goal of integrating the three aspects of himself, he felt that he was gradually getting closer. An hourter. The eleventh floor, the ninth stairway. In a daze, Lu Yun no longer saw the mysterious stairs before him, but an endless starry sky. Despite being ustomed to such spatial transitions, Lu Yun was still somewhat curious. What kind of method was this that could silently shift him to another space? Sometimes, he even doubted if it was an illusion, whether he had been in an illusion from the beginning, and his adversaries also fictitious. However, such thoughts were quickly dismissed. Because this was the Forbidden Tower.
    As the name suggests, the Forbidden Tower was meant to train disciples and to test their forbiddenbat strengths. In an illusion, it was impossible to showcase one¡¯s true strength or to refine one¡¯s Divine Abilities and secret techniques. Boom boom boom! A man in a golden robe appeared, his eyes shining with a purple-gold glow. ¡°Challenger, defeat me, and you may proceed to the next floor.¡± Hearing the words of the man in the golden robe, Lu Yun smiled faintly. ¡°Of course, but you¡¯d better use all your strength.¡± The man in the golden robe looked at Lu Yun with detachment. He could sense the immense power contained within Lu Yun, who didn¡¯t seem like the boastful and arrogant type. ¡°Eight Extremes Thunder Extinction, Magnificent Heavenly Thunder Annihtion!¡± The man in the golden robe burst forth with energy, the power of the World surging wildly, like the violent waves of a torrential thunderstorm. His first strike was a strong Divine Ability. This was an acknowledgment of Lu Yun¡¯s strength, as well as a mark of respect for the battle. Seeing the vigorous Heavenly Thunder, even Lu Yun furrowed his brows.
    His own strength was indeed strong, but this golden-robed man was not simple. The strength demonstrated had already subtly reached the Third level of the Unity Realm. Furthermore, his Divine Ability was exceptionally domineering, and his strikes were decisive and ruthless. Ordinary fighters at the Third level of the Unity Realm, faced with this sudden explosive disy of mighty thunder, would have no choice but to dodge. Chapter 740: 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_3 Chapter 740: Chapter 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_3 Watching the heavenly thunder spread across the starry sky, Lu Yun remained unmoved as he vaguely felt his blood boiling within. Since entering the Forbidden Tower, this was the first time he had experienced such a sensation. ¡°The true form of this guy, it must be extraordinary,¡± shed across Lu Yun¡¯s mind. Then, he could no longer suppress the Divine Power surging in his physical body and let it burst forth naturally at will. Boom boom boom, a great battle erupted, ripples spread, and the whole starry sky shook with the aftermath of the fight. After over a dozen exchanges, the man in the golden robe was forced to retreat again and again, his physical body was in shambles, but it did not dissipate. Hovering midair, he fixed his piercing gaze on Lu Yun and spoke solemnly, ¡°You are indeed a powerful opponent; pity that I cannot exhibit my full strength.¡± ¡°However, I believe we will meet again¡­¡± With those words, the golden-robed figure shattered, turning into golden light that merged back into the starry sky. ¡°Meet again?¡±
    Lu Yun shook his head slightly, not really concerned. The next moment, a voice came from the starry sky. ¡°Lu Yun, congrattions on passing the eleventh floor. ording to the rules of the Forbidden Tower, you can choose to hide or disclose your results.¡± ¡°Hide.¡± Without hesitation, Lu Yun chose to hide his achievements. ¡­ When Lu Yun passed the tenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, the news spread far and wide instantly, causing an uproar. Many disciples started to rush toward the Forbidden Tower, and even some Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List came upon hearing the news. The square outside the Forbidden Tower was already filled with a dense crowd. At a nce, heads crowded thick as a ck mass, truly an ocean of people. A Heavenly Pride with the strength to be an Official Disciple for only two years deserved a moment of everyone¡¯s time. ¡°That¡¯s Ximen Luo, rumored to have reached the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm long ago and passed the eleventh floor of the Forbidden Tower a few months ago. He¡¯s one of the Prides closest to the Mountain River List.¡± ¡°Zhen Chen is here too. He is the Official Disciple who is openly second only to the Heavenly Prides of the Mountain River List. It is said that he will challenge Mu Zichu, who ranks one hundredth on the list, three months from now.¡± ¡°Liu Yeqing has also arrived. Among the current Official Disciples, he has one of the topmost talents. In just over a decade, he advanced from the initial stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to the ninth level and yet has the fearsome strength. It¡¯s said that he also passed the eleventh floor of the Forbidden Tower a few days ago.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Liu Yeqing doing here? I heard that he had a chance to be the sole investor under Huang Feng from Countless Treasure Tower, but then Lu Yun suddenly appeared and upended the situation. He must not be willing to settle for that. Is he here this time to assess Lu Yun¡¯s strength?¡± People turned their heads in all directions, chattering away. In the crowd, a man in red felt somewhat heavy-hearted. He hadn¡¯t expected that merely by passing the tenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, Lu Yun would cause such a sensation, drawing out the famed Heavenly Prides to make an appearance.@@novelbin@@ And as Lu Yun spent longer in the Forbidden Tower, his jealousy grew. It was a p in his face, as he had assured people beforehand that Lu Yun had sacrificed potential for a rapid rise in realm, that his foundation was damaged, and that his strength wouldn¡¯t be too formidable.
    But now, Lu Yun had passed the tenth floor of the Forbidden Tower in the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, starting from the fifth floor no less. Was such a might really at the cost of sacrificing potential? Was his Realm truly a castle in the air with no foundation? No, none of that was true. On the contrary, it was a skyscraper with an incredibly solid foundation; otherwise, how could he consecutively ovee the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth floors of the Forbidden Tower?
    Spending so much time on the eleventh floor withouting out. All of this starkly contradicted what he¡¯d previously imed, and it was also a harsh p to his face. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Who asked him to be ovee by jealousy and unable to hold back? The only thing he now hoped for was that Lu Yun would stop at the eleventh floor. But as time passed, Lu Yun¡¯s prolonged absence gradually shattered his expectations. Looking at the orb of light on the distant gateway, which showed no sign of change, someone discontentedly said, ¡°Lu Yun couldn¡¯t have stopped at the eleventh floor, could he?¡± The others nodded in agreement, indicating it was very possible. After all, Lu Yun had started from the fifth floor. Even the most incredible figures couldn¡¯t possibly breeze through so many levels consecutively. Lu Yun managing to enter the eleventh floor was already an achievement worthy of his seventh-level cultivation in the Heavenly Human Realm. Others looked at the Forbidden Tower ahead with a hint of regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity we cannot witness the battle, truly a regret!¡± The others nodded earnestly, ¡°To witness the prowess of such a Heavenly Pride rising like aet, even if it costs me a day of cultivation, I would have no regrets.¡± Within the Green me Pce, Heavenly Prides were plentiful but all within the normal range. Yet a Heavenly Pride like Lu Yun, with his bizarrely rapid cultivation yet still solid foundation and strong battle power, was exceedingly rare.
    ¡°Such a battle disy of a Heavenly Pride, one day we will get to see it, and that day shouldn¡¯t be too far off.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true. To enter the Mountain River List, one must defeat a listed Heavenly Pride in order to ascend.¡± ¡°That said, it¡¯s great that the Mountain River List only amodates one hundred Heavenly Prides; otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to witness the grandeur of some of these Prides.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was immediately thrilled. Chapter 741: 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_4 Chapter 741: Chapter 379: Coming in Droves, Showdown with Zhen Chen_4 As their realms improved and their lifespans gradually increased, people were very eager to witness the rise of a Heavenly Pride and looked forward to seeing their battles. Especially battles among the top few Heavenly Prides were attractive even to some peerless experts in the sect. A year ago, in a battle between Chu Jungui and Wu Yuanbai from the Prime Origin Ten Outstanding, even a few True Inheritance Disciples, who were as elusive as Divine Dragons, made an appearance. Among that mixed crowd, several Mountain River List Heavenly Prides were hidden, including Lin Jingtian, who had some past interaction with Lu Yun.@@novelbin@@ ¡°With Lu Yun¡¯s strength, he must have already passed the eleventh level, and if it hasn¡¯t shown, it¡¯s probably because he has hidden his results.¡± As a Heavenly Pride on the Mountain River List, he had naturally passed the eleventh level of the Forbidden Tower long ago and knew its secrets. Anyone who passed the Forbidden Tower¡¯s eleventh level could choose to hide or disclose their results. For most, the results from the Forbidden Tower represented an honor, and naturally, they would not hide them. But for a few low-key Heavenly Prides, they preferred not to expose their true strength. Because of this, Zhen Chen was only officially the second-ranked person behind the Mountain River List Heavenly Prides.
    Even a very small number of people had strength exceeding that of the Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List. Decades ago, there was a low-key Heavenly Pride who rarely showed off their strength in public and never ascended the Mountain River List. But one day, when they suddenly revealed their realm, they had already reached the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm and became one of the Prime Origin Outstanding. The so-called Prime Origin Ten Outstanding were actually Prime Origin Outstanding individuals. All of these people were directly taken as personal disciples by powerful World Master Realm experts. Although they were still Elite Disciples, their status wasparable to the Core. However, advancing to the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm was extremely difficult, and among so many Official Disciples of the Tai Yuan lineage, there were only eight who had reached the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm up to now. Many Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List had been dyed in their breakthrough, not only to solidify their foundations but also possibly because they wanted to reach the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. As for the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Tai Yuan lineage had not seen anyone reach it in nearly a hundred years. Currently, the entire Qinghuo Pce had only one, and that person was from Tongtian Peak. Apart from Lin Jingtian, several other Mountain River List Heavenly Prides were staring intently at the Forbidden Tower, with dazzling light erupting in their pupils. For them, this was both an anticipated andplicated feeling. What they anticipated was witnessing the rise of another Heavenly Pride, hopefully adding one more Heavenly Human Realm eleventh level to the Tai Yuan lineage. Theplexity arose because Lu Yun was to be their futurepetitor. However, as time passed, there was still no activity from the glowing spheres upon the gateway, leading them to harbor some doubts. They, unlike Lin Jingtian, were unaware of Lu Yun¡¯s true strength. ¡­ The twelfth level of the Forbidden Tower. Lu Yun was unaware of what was happening outside and unaware of the considerable stir he had caused.
    Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. Since he had hidden his results, no one would know even if he passed the twelfth and even the thirteenth levels. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t forgotten his purpose for this trip. Right now, his gaze was fixed on a young man in white who had suddenly appeared in the distance.
    The moment Lu Yun first saw him, he was a bit surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter him here.¡± Indeed, the young man in white was Zhen Chen, who once fought side by side with Lu Yun on the Longwu Continent. However, this was merely an image of Zhen Chen left behind in the Forbidden Tower of days past and did not recognize Lu Yun. Zhen Chen stood suspended in the air, his white clothes fluttering, and a cyan long sword condensed in his hand. Without a word, he charged straight at Lu Yun. Thousands of Sword Lights burst down like a cascading waterfall. This Swordsmanship Divine Ability was one that Lu Yun had seen before: the ¡®Heaven-Piercing Star sh¡¯ wielded by Zhen Chen when they fought together against the powerful Heavenly Demon. However, its current power certainly could not match Zhen Chen¡¯s disy during their time on the Longwu Continent. As the splendid sword radiance rushed towards him and the space in front began to resemble a copsing starry sky, Lu Yun made his move. ¡­ A six thousand-word long chapter, seeking rmendation tickets and monthly passes. Chapter 742: 380 Battle Against Thunder Tribulation, Holy Body Mode Achieved Chapter 742: Chapter 380 Battle Against Thunder Tribtion, Holy Body Mode Achieved In the Forbidden Tower, Zhen Chen was cold, reticent, and confident, a person like an unparalleled divine sword with all his sharpness on disy¡ªquite different from the Zhen Chen that Lu Yun knew. Lu Yun remembered that when they first met, Zhen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and curiosity when he looked at him. Not at all like someone who would remain silent and immediately execute their masterly sword techniques. Though puzzled in his heart, Lu Yun did not hold back in action. His Divine Power surged, and with a swing of his fist, he shattered the Sword Light. Then he flickered in his movements, abruptly appearing in front of Zhen Chen. To temper his own Physical Body and seek the moment of understanding the unity of body, mind, and technique, Lu Yun refrained from using Saber Technique or other methods unless absolutely necessary, wanting only to engage in closebat with his opponents using his Physical Body. Boom! Boom! The figures of the two constantly flickered in the starry sky, with massive fists colliding with Sword Light, unleashing powerful shockwaves that caused the surrounding starry sky to tremble ceaselessly. Zhen Chen¡¯s sword techniques were incredibly fast and dense, stable and orderly, without bing disordered due to Lu Yun¡¯s close bodybat; on the contrary, he fought steadily and solidly.@@novelbin@@ The Long Sword thrust out continuously, colliding with Lu Yun¡¯s fists, creating a nging sound like metal striking stone.
    After exchanging a dozen or so moves, Lu Yun seized an opportunity and threw a heavy punch that shattered the Long Sword and struck Zhen Chen so hard that he was sent flying backward. However, he quickly condensed another Long Sword and turned into a Sword Light that rushed at Lu Yun again. Lu Yun didn¡¯t retreat but advanced, bing a dazzling beam of light that fiercely collided with Zhen Chen, bursting with blinding brightness, and the sound was like thunder exploding, generating waves of energy so intense it made the Cloud Sea in the starry sky roll turbulently. As Lu Yun and Zhen Chen fought fiercely, Divine Power and sword Qi also shed non-stop. Terrifying beams of Sword Light tore through the Cloud Sea and ripped the starry sky asunder, while Divine Power surged and swelled, like a Vast Ocean undting and crushing everything. After another heavy punch, Zhen Chen was sent flying once more. He stood firm in the starry sky, his face showing determination, and looked at Lu Yun with a grave expression. ¡°Your strength is quite good, worthy of me using that move,¡± Zhen Chen said. This was the first time Zhen Chen spoke. He stepped out from the starry sky, and at the same time, another dark golden Long Sword condensed in his hand, bursting forth with almost endless brilliance. In an instant, the entire starry sky changed color, and everything elsepletely disappeared, leaving only countless whirling sword Qi. Lu Yun¡¯s expression changed: ¡°This is the sword domain.¡± A realm above Sword Intent, where sword Qi forms its own domain¡ªstepping into this realm is incredibly difficult. Zhen Chen¡¯s ability to enter this realm at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm already surpassed ny-nine percent of sword cultivators. Seeing Zhen Chen use the sword domain, a figure shed in Lu Yun¡¯s mind instantaneously. That was Xiao Chen. ¡°That guy, he probably stepped into the realm of the sword domain before reaching the Heavenly Human Realm!¡± Muttering to himself, Lu Yun¡¯s expression became a bit more solemn. ¡°Here Ie!¡± Zhen Chen said coldly. Swish! The entire sword domain pressed down with force far surpassing the power he had invoked with the ¡®Heavenly Star sh,¡¯ and in an instant, streaks of sword Qi swept across Lu Yun¡¯s body, leaving trails of blood wounds.
    If the sword domain¡¯s power were a few degrees stronger, Lu Yun even thought he could immediately enter the profound state of unity of body, mind, and technique. However, Zhen Chen¡¯s sword domain was still only in its initial form, and with Lu Yun¡¯s Physical Body being so abnormal, he ultimately endured the sword domain¡¯s pressure and got close enough to shatter it with a punch. ¡°To have grasped the sword domain, no wonder you are the top-ranked Heavenly Pride openly listed under the Mountain River List.¡± Lu Yun understood clearly that with Zhen Chen¡¯s control of the sword domain for several months now, his strength was probably not weaker than thest few names above the Mountain River List.
    Next, the opponents Lu Yun encountered on the twelfth floor were all around the Third level of the Unity Realm. Evenpared to Zhen Chen wielding the sword domain, they were somewhat inferior. Lu Yun simply exchanged a dozen or so moves with these people and then quickly ended the battle. However, the eighth opponent was quite strong, almost reaching the peak of the Third level of the Unity Realm. Even with Zhen Chen exerting his full power in the sword domain, he could only be considered equal to them. After fighting back and forth a dozen times with them, Lu Yun finally resolved the battle. Now, the person Lu Yun was fighting was thest opponent on the twelfth floor. This person was haughty in demeanor, and upon appearing, he said coldly, ¡°Just at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, I don¡¯t know how you made it here, but it doesn¡¯t matter because it won¡¯t be long before I st you out of the Forbidden Tower!¡± Boom! Suddenly, Lu Yun¡¯s body shot forward like an arrow, splitting the sky, turning into a bolt of lightning that rushed in front of his opponent and smashed down with a punch. His Divine Power erupted like a volcano, obliterating his opponent with an absolutely domineering presence. This was definitely the fastest Lu Yun had defeated an opponent since entering the tenth floor. What can I say? He asked for it. Before entering the thirteenth floor, the same voice rang out, and without any hesitation, Lu Yun chose to hide.
    ¡­ Outside the Forbidden Tower, more and more people were gathering. The many geniuses watched the orb of light on the portal with puzzled expressions. Nearly two hours had passed since Lu Yun had gone through the tenth floor, but there was still silence there. ¡°Has Lu Yun gotten into a tough fight?¡± ¡°It should be so, after all, he has consecutively passed so many levels, and considering the physical and mental toll from the dozens of opponents, he probably won¡¯t be able to get through this eleventh floor.¡± Chapter 761: 385 Accidental Exposure, Huge Sensation Chapter 761: Chapter 385 idental Exposure, Huge Sensation Forbidden Tower Level 15, on the third step. Before Lu Yun had a chance to look around, he was pulled into a starry space. ¡°Challenger, do you choose to announce your Forbidden Tower score or keep it hidden?¡± A detached voice emanated from the void. Lu Yun¡¯s response was as sinct as ever. ¡°Hidden.¡± The next moment. A figure in blue, with a Blood Sword on his back and a cold mask, appeared from the Cloud Sea, his icy gaze fixed on Lu Yun. Without a word, he slowly drew the Blood Sword from behind him. Hum! The surrounding area instantly blurred, both space and time seemed to be manipted at that moment, and the view was shrouded in blood light. Lu Yun stood in ce, unaffected by the blue-clothed youth¡¯s sudden creation of numerous mirage selves. In his eyes, a sh of Golden Light burst forth. Eyes of Aurora, piercing through all delusions. ¡°Right here!¡± Ignoring the mirage bodies attacking from other directions, Lu Yun directly charged at the blue-clothed youth ahead. The punch, filled with endless Divine Power, shattered the Blood Sword and carried a brilliant force as it surged forward. Boom! The blue-clothed youth was sted away, a hint of surprise shing through his icy eyes, followed by a rapid contraction, seemingly in disbelief. ¡°Be defeated!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice shook the starry realm as the Elephant Microparticles and Dragon Elephant Particles within him revived simultaneously. The vast Divine Power burst from his fists,pletely pouring onto the blue-clothed youth. No matter how he tried to dodge, he couldn¡¯t escape the bombardment of Divine Power, and his body directly dissipated. The first opponent on the fifteenth level, defeated! The entire process, less than the time of ten breaths. To strike, just two times. For such a record, Lu Yun simply nodded. He was able to defeat opponents at this level when he was still in the ninth tier of the Heavenly Human Realm. Now that he had broken through to the eleventh tier of the Heavenly Human Realm, defeating the blue-clothed youth in two moves seemed only natural. After stepping onto the second step, the vast starry sky, the misty Cloud Sea, and the dazzling array of stars once again appeared in his view. Before Lu Yun could react, a de Aura quickly attacked from within the Cloud Sea. The opponents within the Forbidden Tower varied, many of which wouldunch a stealth attack without showing themselves first. Lu Yun did not dodge; he reached out, and the Blood ughter de appeared in his hand. ng! Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh! A dark red de Aura lit up, and the de Aura that emerged from the Cloud Sea was extinguished. Then the Cloud Sea was torn apart, its dark currents continuously pouring into the opening. After elevating the Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh Divine Ability to the seventh grade Perfection level, Lu Yun used it for the first time.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The effect was indeed satisfactory, slicing open nearly half of the starry realm in one move. On the third step, Lu Yun stood in his original spot. Three months before, this was where he had been defeated. But at this moment, returning here, Lu Yun¡¯s mood was surprisingly calm. He slowly closed his eyes, recalling the moment he was thrashed herest time. Back then, even when he activated his holy body, it didn¡¯t change the oue. This time, he was prepared to defeat the opponent with just a saber, even intending to break through the fifteenth level. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Lu Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. Swish! A beam of Rainbow Light descended from the sky,nding on the Cloud Sea dozens of yards in front of Lu Yun. ¡°Three strikes, this time, I will defeat you within three strikes!¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself. The Blood ughter de resonated with him, with de Aura rapidly spreading from him as the center. ¡°I wield my de this time, to wash away the disgrace of my defeat three months ago!¡± This firm statement was not loud, but it struck the starry realm like a heavy hammer. The warrior who hadnded on the Cloud Sea listened, somewhat puzzled and confused by the deration. ¡°Sheesh, who is this guy? I don¡¯t recall having encountered him before,¡± the warrior grumbled internally. Boom! The Milky Way trembled, the Cloud Sea churned, dragons and snakes danced in the air. Lu Yun had already made his move. The Blood ughter de sang loudly, the Demon ying God-Killing Saber Divine Ability unfolded, and a massive de Aura magnified and extended across the starry sky. Slicing through the Cloud Sea, cutting open the starry realm, wanting to sever Heaven and Earth, the enormous de Aura, carrying a torrent of force, pressed directly towards the warrior on the distant Cloud Sea. Pff! The starry space in front of the warrior shattered, star forcer swept up like a reversing river. Realizing he couldn¡¯t withstand this earth-shaking de Aura, his eyes shed cold, his body emanated the golden beam Anomaly of a golden sun within the Milky Way, he broke free of the consciousness lock, suddenly withdrew, and dived down from the disintegrating Cloud Sea. Lu Yun¡¯s expression remained indifferent, his Eyes of Aurora evident. Divine Power spread out, causing the warrior¡¯s expression to drastically change. In his sight, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, containing rotating golden patterns, quickly contracted, revealing an ability to see through illusions and extinguish all existence, rendering the warrior¡¯s attack ineffective. ¡°Divine Eye Ability?¡± The wave of Divine Power that diffused startled the warrior, wanting to retreat, but his body was suddenly immobilized. A slender hand had already grasped his right leg, the strong grip making it hard for him to break free. Then, a deluge-like de Aura burst downwards, rapidly engulfing his figure. ¡°Nothing more than that!¡± Lu Yun lightly wiped the de, even though there was nothing on it and a bright white light flickered, he still did so. No matter, simply because it looked cooler! On the fourth step within the fifteenth level of the Forbidden Tower¡¯s starry world. Lu Yun demonstrated his unmatched prowess, charging through the Milky Way, swinging the Blood Sword, the de Light shaking the world. After a few moves, the formidable opponent was engulfed by a vast de Aura, dying tragically on the spot. Chapter 762: 385 Accidental Exposure, Huge Sensation_2 Chapter 762: Chapter 385 idental Exposure, Huge Sensation_2 Next, Lu Yun transformed into an unfeeling god of death, ying gods and Buddhas that stood in his path, relentlessly overpowering one opponent after another. An hourter. Thest opponent was sliced away by his sword, flying off horizontally. Worthy of being the final barrier of the fifteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, his opponent was incredibly powerful. Lu Yun battled fiercely for over a dozen exchanges before finding an opportunity. ¡°I intend to single-handedly sweep through the Forbidden Tower. How could you possibly stop me?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes twinkled, and with a swift movement, his Blood ughter de cut through, tearing a massive rift in the starry sky, causing clouds from the Cloud Sea to tumble down. With this sh, Lu Yun sheathed his de and stood quietly, watching the copse of the starry sky in front of him as the vast scenery receded around him. Lu Yun stepped forth, ascending to the sixteenth floor. The moment Lu Yun set foot on the sixteenth floor, the area outside the Forbidden Tower erupted into turbulence, triggering a heavenly anomaly. Boom! Above the Forbidden Tower, myriad auspicious radiance burst forth, drenching thend within a radius of hundreds of miles. The terrible anomaly had almost drained the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi from this ce. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Such an anomaly¡­ could it be that someone has reached the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower?¡± ¡°You guessed right. When someone enters the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower for the first time, the tower produces an anomaly as a tribute to the rise of a Heavenly Pride.¡± ¡°What? Someone really made it to the sixteenth floor? That¡¯s insane.¡± ¡­ News of the anomaly appearing at the Forbidden Tower quickly spread throughout the entire Tai Yuan pulse, instantly causing an uproar. Many Elite Disciples and Core Disciples rushed to the Forbidden Tower, and even some powerful Elders and Stewards flew in on clouds. The vast Forbidden Tower Square was already filled with a bustling crowd, packed like a sea of people. Those who arrivedter could only gather outside the Forbidden Tower Square. The stronger Disciples and Elders sat cross-legged in the air. In the Void, a beam of light suddenly approached rapidly, as if a rolling Star. Finally, above the Forbidden Tower, the starlight around a figure faded, revealing its shape. This was an extraordinarily handsome man with skin as white as jade, eyes brimming with stars, and clear twinkling pupils bright as dazzling stars. A faint smile graced his face, as warm as the spring sun,forting the hearts of those who saw it. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s Dongfang Qing. Rumor has it that he¡¯s at the ninth level of the Unity Realm and ranks among the upper echelon of Elite Disciples. His strength is unfathomably great, to the extent that most of the True Spirit Realm Elders and even Core Disciples are no match for him.¡± ¡°Damn, it really is Dongfang Qing, but why is he here?¡± ¡°It is said that when he was in the Heavenly Human Realm, he had also entered the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower. This time, he¡¯s probably here to see who caused the anomaly, as they are considered to be of the same caliber.¡± People around buzzed with discussions, exchanging words, quickly digging up the history and legacy of Dongfang Qing, the Heavenly Pride. Some even whispered about his rise to prominence and his romantic history. As the anomaly appeared, one by one, the renowned individuals among the Official Disciples of the Tai Yuan pulse began to make themselves known, including those hailed as Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List and Tai Yuan Hero List. ¡°I heard that Song Zilin and Teng Wenwen came to challenge the Forbidden Tower. Could it be that one of them has entered the sixteenth floor?¡± Lin Jingtian heard this and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Just thinking about being constantly pestered by that guytely was enough to sour his expression. Had it not been for his curiosity about the identity of the one who triggered the anomaly at the Forbidden Tower, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to show himself so easily. After all, these past three months, he had often been pestered relentlessly by Tang Xiu to the point of difort, and thetter would not give up without a fierce battle. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re actually here too, it seems we really are in sync!¡± Tang Xiu spotted Lin Jingtian from afar and squeezed through the crowd to reach him, using all his wit. Lin Jingtian didn¡¯t feel like talking and simply gave him a dead fish eye. Tang Xiu didn¡¯t mind and curiously asked, ¡°Is it Song Zilin or Teng Wenwen who caused the anomaly at the Forbidden Tower?¡± Lin Jingtian shook his head and gestured with his mouth towards a certain direction. Tang Xiu trustingly looked in the direction Lin Jingtian indicated and was surprised to see Song Zilin d in green robes. ¡°Hmm, is it really Teng Wenwen?¡± Lin Jingtian shook his head lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived and am not sure, but it¡¯s highly likely to be Teng Wenwen.¡± As he said this, an image rapidly formed in his mind.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Could it be him?¡± At that moment, Teng Wenwen was within the Forbidden Tower. Many people spected that the one who had entered the sixteenth floor and triggered the anomaly was likely to be her. After all, Teng Wenwen had already broken through to the Heavenly Human Realm, ranked among the Heavenly Prides on the Tai Yuan Hero List, and at the moment was inside the Forbidden Tower. Aside from her, no one else could think of anyone capable of reaching the sixteenth floor. Lin Jingtian, however, thought differently. He doubted that it was Teng Wenwen. Although Teng Wenwen, too, was at the eleventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm, her true strength wasparable to that of Song Zilin. Since Song Zilin stopped at the seventh step of the fifteenth floor, there was no reason to believe Teng Wenwen could pass through. Most importantly, he had heard that Teng Wenwen had only been inside the Forbidden Tower for about half an hour. Before that, Lu Yun had also entered the Forbidden Tower. Lu Yun was someone he simply couldn¡¯t fathom. In just over a year, he had advanced from the Late Stage Golden Core to the seventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm. Back on the Longwu Continent, he was astounding in his methods, swallowing and refining a Demon Body cultivated by Outer Domain Demons, and ultimately even ying the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon, saving countless Disciples and the myriad souls of Longwu Continent. Chapter 745: 380 Battle Against Thunder Tribulation, Holy Body Mode Achieved_4 Chapter 745: Chapter 380 Battle Against Thunder Tribtion, Holy Body Mode Achieved_4 ¡°Indeed, he still doesn¡¯t recognize me!¡± Lu Yun felt a surge in his heart. Although this projection originated from the same person as the one on the twelfth level, each carried a different consciousness, with no contact between them. Thus, they couldn¡¯t recognize Lu Yun. ¡°Octuple Thunder Extinction, brilliant heavenly thunder strikes!¡± the man in the golden robe bellowed. It was the same old move,ing on with a powerful Divine Ability that contained terrifying oppressive might, as thunder surged and crashed down overwhelmingly. The same Divine Ability, but when cast by this golden-robed man, its power increased by more than a dozen times. Lu Yun could no longer face it as easily as before; he even had to exert his full strength to cope. After all, this was an opponent equivalent to a fifthyer practitioner of the Unity Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! A fierce battle erupted, with thunder constantly shing, making the whole starry sky rumble and quake. Lu Yun was forced to retreat repeatedly, appearing extremely distressed, and some parts of his body were even scorched by the domineering thunder.
    Having fought continuously before, both his spirit and physical body were extremely weary, and being limited to using only the Great Sun Undying Golden Body made handling the golden-robed man somewhat difficult. ¡°Good!¡± Lu Yun was not rmed but delighted. Only such a formidable foe could truly forge a Saint Body, thus entering Saint Body mode. The Imperishable Golden Bones within him contained endless vitality, nearly capable of ¡®flesh knitting bone,¡¯ easily restoring Lu Yun¡¯s current injuries. ¡°Again!¡± Lu Yun immediately executed the Great Sun Undying Golden Body method, charging into the terrifying thunder, shing head-on with the golden-robed man. Their battle was simple and brutal, not exactly fist-to-flesh, but every attacknded solidly. The Imperishable Golden Bones inside Lu Yun functioned like a perpetual motion machine, continuously supplying vitality, constantly healing his wounds. Meanwhile, the golden-robed man continuously drew energy from the starry sky, incessantly casting the Octuple Thunder Extinction Divine Ability. The mighty heavenly thunder, akin to a divine punishment, coursed through his body, filled with terrifying destructive force, stimting all of his cells. At the same time, under such intense pressure, there was a faint trend of unification between his holy body¡¯s method, will, and physical body. ¡°This level of pressure is still not enough,¡± Lu Yun discovered. To break this bnce and reach that opportunity, he needed even greater pressure and danger. Boom! As if sensing Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts, the golden-robed man¡¯s eyes burst with lightning, endless thunder light twisting around his body, seemingly activating some special constitution. ¡°This is the Thunder Tribtion Battle Body!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened; he had learned from the Green me Pce that the Thunder Tribtion Battle Body, created by a powerful Immortal, was mighty¡ªone of the top Body Refining Methods under the holy body method. ¡°To force my Thunder Tribtion Battle Body, even if you fall, you can be proud,¡± the golden-robed man said coldly, lightning bolts shooting three feet from his eyes. Boom! Bathed in the powerful thunder light, he attacked Lu Yun, his body emitting crackling sounds of thunder, like a true Thunder God of war.
    ¡°Bring it on.¡± A sh of Golden Light sparked in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, all previous fatigue vanished, his entire being filled with high fighting spirit as he met the attack head-on. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the starry sky filled with thunder and electric sparks, two streaks of light raced past each other. ¡°Haha, exhrating!¡±
    Even though his body was scorched all over by thunder, Lu Yun felt a sense of relief, and the membrane seemed to loosen faintly.@@novelbin@@ He believed he would soon break through that membrane. The golden-robed man said nothing as the thunder and electric light swirling around him intensified, showing signs of detaching from his body. After giving Lu Yun a cold nce, he attacked again. Sizzle! Boom! Two streaks of light shed and collided wildly in midair. After dozens of collisions, Lu Yun¡¯s body was a blur of blood and flesh, his golden bones faintly visible, with vigorous life force flowing constantly. Even so, Lu Yun was still fighting the golden-robed man with great excitement. At that moment, an unexpected change urred. The Divine Power, which had been relentlessly crushed by thunder, suddenly surged, and then, in an instant, magnificent and colossal Divine Power burst forth in the starry sky. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Bloodied all over, Lu Yun¡¯s lips suddenly curled into a smile. Chapter 746: 381: Chu Mingyue, Black Prison Flame Body Chapter 746: Chapter 381: Chu Mingyue, ck Prison me Body In the starry sky, arcs of thunder shed. Lu Yun bathed in the fierce thunder, his skin translucent and glowing, his eyes shone with Golden Light, while his golden locks fluttered in the wind, exuding an inexplicable aura. The robes on his body hadpletely turned to ash, revealing his powerful abs and chest, with Divine Power flowing over his skin, and even a pure golden aura enveloping him faintly. As the immense Divine Power circted, behind him rose a halo of a golden Great Sun Anomaly, carrying an extremely oppressive force, immediately scattering the violent thunder around him. ¡°To re-enter the holy body, finally a sess,¡± Lu Yun sighed in relief, having achieved his goal. The first time he entered the state of the holy body was unintentional, due to a life-and-death crisis. Now, he had truly mastered the holy body state, able to enter it at will with just a thought. Lu Yun, feeling his current state, sensed the vast and inexhaustible strength of his Divine Power, even his speed and senses were greatly enhanced. ncing at the man in the golden robe below the Thunder Tribtion body, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light, and then his body turned into a golden rainbow, smashing through the thunder, as a giant palm of golden Divine Power violently struck down. With one palm, he sent the god-like man in the golden robe, who seemed to be a thunder deity, flying, with endless thunder illusions dissipating around him.
    Watching Lu Yun suddenly be several times stronger, the man in the golden robe¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he could no longer maintain his previous indifference. ¡°Am I being used as a stepping stone?¡± he muttered to himself, then the World Power surged tumultuously, thunder roared violently, and he transformed into a golden thunder dragon, spiraling down from the starry sky, heading straight for Lu Yun. Although he was just an image condensed from energy borrowed by the Forbidden Tower, he contained a part of the memory and consciousness from his real self¡¯s challenge in the tower. At the same time, he inherited the real self¡¯s indifference and arrogance, and upon realizing that he was being used as a stepping stone, he decided to exhaust all his strength to teach Lu Yun a lesson. ¡°Not bad for a Thunder Tribtion body; its might really is impressive!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled as endless Divine Power surged within him, and the Great Sun Anomaly rose from behind, its Divine Light robust and fervent. The vast golden Divine Power surged like a myriad of suns, creating waves that were immensely soul-shaking. Lu Yun simply raised his hand, not employing any Divine Abilities, but the falling of his palm was like a horrifically powerful Divine Ability, capable of copsing mountains and shattering stars. Feeling the vast and mighty power, the man in the golden robe was fearless and defiant, with the golden thunder dragon roaring, its body flickering with terrifying arcs of thunder. In stillness, Lu Yun was like a hanging Great Sun, emitting vast and mighty aura that intimidated the universe. But in action, he was like a divine sovereign descending, with a presence so terrifying it made one shudder. Ao! The man in the golden robe, transformed into a dragon, continued to flicker with golden arcs, each one containing a terrifying destructive aura. The Thunder Tribtion body was one of the top Body Refining Methods in the Green me Pce, second only to the holy body method. Especially the offensive, unmatched Thunder Tribtion body, its strength was exceedingly formidable. However. When it collided with the golden Divine Power palm print, the electrical arcs of thunder extinguished instantly, and the golden thunder Elder tumbled and flew backward, revealing the man¡¯s disheveled figure in a golden robe, his face full of disbelief as he looked at Lu Yun. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s smile faded, and behind him, the Great Sun Anomaly slowly rose, stirring up waves of Divine Power, as if it held world-shattering might. ¡°I¡¯ve actually lost!¡± The man in the golden robe slumped in defeat, facing the terrifying Great Sun Anomaly with no more will to resist. ¡­
    The gem atop the gateway to the Forbidden Tower flickered, as Lu Yun slowly walked out. Though his face bore a smile, he was pale and could not hide his fatigue. Seeing Lu Yun appearing suddenly, along with the floors indicated on the gem, everyone, except for a few like Zhen Chen and Lin Jingtian, showed a hint of regret in their eyes. Ever since Lu Yun lingered on the eleventh floor for a long time, they had a suspicion in their hearts, still holding out hope to witness a neer ascend from the fifth to the twelfth floor in one go.
    Until this moment, the gem above the gateway still showed ¡°eleventh floor,¡± confirming that Lu Yun ultimately did not pass the eleventh floor. ¡°Although he didn¡¯t pass the eleventh floor, he¡¯s not someone I can afford to offend,¡± mused the man in red, who had long suppressed the jealousy in his heart. Lu Yun, currently at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, had managed to fight his way from the fifth floor to the eleventh of the Forbidden Tower, a fact that any sensible person could understand its significance. Especially since he previously had no dealings or grudges with Lu Yun. ¡°To stay in the eleventh floor for so long is enough to prove his strength,¡±mented the woman with purple hair and silver eyes indifferently, nodding to herself; then her gaze fell back on Lu Yun, her eyes rippling. ¡°But, are you really at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm?¡±@@novelbin@@ ording to Lu Yun¡¯s previous Cultivation speed, he was breaking through a minor realm almost every month. But she knew that three months ago or even earlier, Lu Yun was already at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. With Lu Yun¡¯s talent, it made no sense that after such a long time, he hadn¡¯t broken through. The only exnation was that Lu Yun had cultivated a Divine Ability to conceal his Cultivation Level. ¡°Brother Lin, is this the Lu Yun you¡¯ve always spoken highly of? He truly is extraordinary,¡± said a man with grey hair and turquoise eyes, smiling as he looked at Lu Yun stepping out of the Forbidden Tower, his eyes shining with an unspoken eagerness for battle. Chapter 765: 386 Battle of the Holy Bodies, Great Sun Anomaly Chapter 765: Chapter 386 Battle of the Holy Bodies, Great Sun Anomaly Outside the Forbidden Square, everyone was watching in shock the scene unfolding in the grey space above. Above the Cloud Sea, the purple-haired, bare-chested and robust man was enveloped in Divine Light. Lu Yun, dressed in purple, was holding a blood-red long de, the de¡¯s aura and Divine Power intertwined, seemingly standing off against the purple-haired man. ¡°Lu Yun¡¯s first opponent is Ran Qianshan!¡± Someone immediately eximed in shock. Most people had definitely not heard the name Ran Qianshan. Not because Ran Qianshan was low-profile and obscure, but rather because these Official Disciples were at a level too low to have the privilege of encountering such a character. After all, could a person who had once entered the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower leave no name behind? ¡°Ran Qianshan, it¡¯s said that after his ascent to the True Spirit Realm, he disappeared without a trace. It¡¯s unexpected that he would appear in the Forbidden Tower this time,¡± an Elder spoke softly, a hint of profound wariness shing through his eyes.
    Even among those in the True Spirit Realm, Ran Qianshan could y him as easily as crushing an ant. That was the strength of the top-level geniuses. ¡°Ran Qianshan?¡± Dongfang Qing, seated cross-legged above the Forbidden Tower, had a glint in his eyes as a faint Star Power emerged. With so many people in the Forbidden Square, including those well-acquainted with the many secrets and Heavenly Prides of the Tai Yuan vein, they began to spill the rumors of Ran Qianshan like beans being poured from a bag. Those who knew the rumors would eagerly share without being asked. In such a setting, if one didn¡¯t speak up, it would feel as if a heavy stone was weighing on their heart, causing great difort. While a few people talked at length with conviction, and most listened as if entranced, the mysterious veil over Ran Qianshan was gradually lifted. Ran Qianshan was the foremost Heavenly Pride of the younger generation in the Tai Yuan vein before Dongfang Qing. He cultivated the Cangxuan Supreme Body, making him the foremost in terms of physical strength. He famously pushed through the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth levels of the Forbidden Tower all in one day. There were many rumors about him. Among them, the most sensational was that at the peak of the Unity Realm, he single-handedly annihted over a hundred True Spirits from the True Word Temple. Of course, these rumors were all quite vague. ¡°We actually have such a formidable person in our Tai Yuan vein; how magnificent Tai Yuan is, how magnificent Qinghuo is!¡± Some became so excited they brandished their fists and forcefully pped their hands. ¡°Haha, in that case, we¡¯ll be in for a real treat soon. What a joy, what a joy!¡±@@novelbin@@ The crowd was brimming with excitement; the uing battle within the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower far surpassed their expectations, and they were thrilled beyond words. Even the elite disciples who had hurried over were staring intently at that grey space. For them, that purple-haired man represented an existence they could not reach. Witnessing his splendor from the time he was in the Heavenly Human Realm would be more valuable than anything else. And Lu Yun, having entered the sixteenth level, implied that before long, he too would be an existence beyond their reach. In any case, the battle that was about to ensue was worth the wait for everyone present. Inside the Forbidden Tower. Lu Yun¡¯s entire focus was on the purple-haired man above the distant Cloud Sea. Because Lu Yun could feel his blood surging within him, and his fighting spirit boiling. He sensed an invincible might emanating from the purple-haired man, much more intense than any he had encountered before. ¡°Is this the pressure of the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes radiated intense Divine Light; the strength of the purple-haired man excited him greatly. After all, he had been invincible for a long time, and had hardly met any worthy opponents in his realm. ¡°Haha, it has been a long time since I¡¯ve taken action, and I¡¯m truly impatient,¡± the purple-haired manughed arrogantly, shattering the Cloud Sea with a step as he threw a punch toward Lu Yun, his fierce and mighty fist illuminating the Milky Way, causing the stars themselves to tremble. ¡°You want topete with me in physical strength? Very well then, I¡¯ll amodate you!¡± Lu Yun withdrew the long de in his hand, a Golden Light twinkling around him as the Golden Divine Elephant Illusion faintly materialized, epassing dozens of feet around him. Boom! Lu Yun immediately met the attack, the Dragon Elephant Particles and Elephant Microparticles within his body bursting forth, turning his form into that of a giant Golden Divine Elephant that shot forward. Facing such a high-level adversary, Lu Yun didn¡¯t dare to be careless; the opponent¡¯s strength far exceeded the ambit of the Heavenly Human Realm. ¡°The battle is about to ignite; Ran Qianshan is truly a formidable man!¡± Outside the Forbidden Tower, a crowd shouted in amazement. They saw in the sky, within that grey expanse, Lu Yun and the purple-haired man Ran Qianshan transformed into golden and purple beams of light, colliding fiercely like two massive meteors. Boom! Their collision unleashed blindingly spectacr Divine Light, engulfing the entire starry sky, with the grey area above shroudedpletely, only the sound of thunderous explosions could be heard. Rumble! Boom! Boom! Boom! The grey space in the sky, enveloped by Divine Light, faintly showcased two dazzling lights constantly shing, apanied by thunder-like explosive sounds. This was no ordinary duel, but rather like two ancient Divine Beasts with earth-shattering power locked in battle, each movement colliding with vast Divine Power. Even the dispersing Divine Power made the surrounding starry sky roar, shaking the grey space projected in the sky; the intense and turbulent energy fluctuations were so breathtakingly spectacr, defying belief. Chapter 748: 381: Chu Mingyue, Black Prison Flame Body_3 Chapter 748: Chapter 381: Chu Mingyue, ck Prison me Body_3 Some scoffed at the notion, not even mentioning whether that spot was actually Liu Yeqing¡¯s, looking at the present circumstance, everyone knew that Lu Yun had just emerged from the Forbidden Tower, having faced at least dozens of battles before, with both his Physical Body and spirit incredibly weakened. In their eyes, no matter how eloquently Liu Yeqing spoke, it couldn¡¯t hide the squalor in his heart. ¡°Lu Yun, today¡¯s battle, you must ept no matter what. Only through this can the grudge between us be resolved!¡± Liu Yeqing¡¯s smile faded as he stared at Lu Yun with a stern and serious expression, looking like he wouldn¡¯t rest until he achieved his goal. Lu Yun stood with his hands behind his back, his demeanor calm andposed, yet in the depths of his profound gaze converged a chill. With his worldly wisdom and life experience, he was well aware of Liu Yeqing¡¯s impure motives. Especially based on the senses of the Eyes of Aurora, he discerned an inexplicable malice emanating from his opponent. Those harboring impure motives and ill will towards him were his enemies. In dealing with enemies, Lu Yun was not one to show a pleasant face, and he already had some calctions in mind.
    However, at that moment, a figure suddenly stepped forward. ¡°Liu Yeqing, since you speak so righteously, dare you choose another time to challenge Lu Yun?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze was immediately drawn, and in a sh, a stunningly beautiful face that could capture one¡¯s heart presented itself before him. Silver eyes like autumn waters, dark brows like ink drawings, skin as smooth as cream, topped with shoulder-length purple hair, indeed she was an exquisitely beautiful woman. Seeing this woman, Liu Yeqing¡¯s expression changed slightly, a hint of wariness shing in his eyes. It was not the woman he dreaded, but the person behind her. Back when he first became an Official Disciple, he had injured her for some reason. But the very next day, he was severely taught a lesson by a powerful individual, taking a whole half a month to recuperate. ¡°Chu Mingyue, why would she suddenlye to Lu Yun¡¯s aid?¡± the man in red said with a puzzled face as he looked towards the purple-haireddy. The purple-haired woman, namely Chu Mingyue, was a Heavenly Pride with no lesser talent, but usually kept a low profile. Her speaking up for Lu Yun now was baffling. Not only the man in red felt puzzled, everyone present found it iprehensible. Lin Jingtian¡¯s eyes sparkled, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Chu Mingyue? Chu Jungui¡¯s sister?¡± Liu Yeqing¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he lightly said, ¡°Chu Mingyue, this has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°How is it unrted, have you forgotten the incident from ten years ago?¡± Chu Mingyue said coldly. It was during the trial for Official Disciples that Liu Yeqing, by underhanded means, defeated Chu Mingyue and thus snatched the first ce in the trial. ¡°If you wish to challenge Lu Yun, that¡¯s fine, but I hope you do so fairly and squarely, not using these despicable tactics all the time.¡± She had not only been injured by Liu Yeqing but had also lost the first ce in the trial. In the trial battles of the Green me Pce, the oue of a fight could significantly affect one¡¯s state of mind.
    The defeated, even if their Dao heart was not affected, their momentum would suffer greatly, and no matter how quick the recovery, it would take some time. And that time lost would inevitably see them fall behind others. The victor, however, would surge ahead with their triumph, pulling far ahead of the defeated. In her view, Liu Yeqing¡¯s challenge against Lu Yun was to suppress Lu Yun¡¯s momentum and umte his own.
    Being all too familiar with Liu Yeqing¡¯s petty behavior and having grievances with him in the past, she naturally couldn¡¯t let him seed. Moreover, she was curious about Lu Yun, a quickly rising Heavenly Pride. After witnessing the miracles he created, she felt more than just curiosity ¡ª there was a sense of favor. ¡°I have waited for Lu Yun for three months. If he leaves today, wouldn¡¯t my time have been in vain?¡± Liu Yeqing said coldly. He was definitely not going to let this optimal opportunity pass by. Without waiting for Chu Mingyue to respond, he looked directly at Lu Yun and sneered, ¡°Lu Yun, are you really going to hide behind a woman¡¯s skirts?¡± At this point, he had thrown caution to the wind, and he had already stated the necessity of this battle earlier. In such a situation, no one could reproach his reputation based on this matter, for his challenge was reasonable. ¡°Ah, someone who¡¯s gone astray,¡± Tang Xiu shook his head slightly. On the right side of Lin Jingtian, a young man holding a Long de spoke with interest. ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t this very interesting? Liu Yeqing also passed the eleventh floor of the Forbidden Tower, his strength is not much weaker than a few at the bottom of the Mountain River List; it¡¯s perfect to use him to gauge Lu Yun¡¯s strength through their fight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the final result won¡¯t be as you wish,¡± Lin Jingtian thought to himself, his face bearing an inscrutable smile. He still wasn¡¯t nning to reveal Lu Yun¡¯s strength. On the contrary, he looked forward to seeing the shocked expressions of these two rivals and friends when they witnessed the power Lu Yun would unveil.
    ¡°Lu Yun, don¡¯t fall for his trap, wait until you¡¯ve recovered before epting his challenge!¡± Chu Mingyue, resolute in thwarting Liu Yeqing¡¯s n, advised again. ¡°Lu Yun, do you dare to ept my challenge? If not, just nod, and I will act as if nothing happened today.¡± Liu Yeqing stared unblinkingly at Lu Yun. Chu Mingyue sensed the dangerous intentions hidden in Liu Yeqing¡¯s words, leaving no opportunity for Lu Yun to refuse. Chapter 768: 386 Battle of the Holy Bodies, Great Sun Anomaly_4 Chapter 768: Chapter 386 Battle of the Holy Bodies, Great Sun Anomaly_4 His fists clenched tighter and tighter, his thoughts growing increasingly chaotic. It was at this moment that a strange light flickered from the diamond-shaped mark on his forehead. In the Grey Space, within the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, Ran Qianshan unleashed his full strength in a series of punches that swept across heaven and earth, thunderous and overwhelmingly powerful. Lu Yun found it extremely challenging to fend off. After dozens of exchanges, Ran Qianshan exploited an opening, bombarding him with powerful divine-powered punches. Lu Yun¡¯s physical body was pulverized, wounds horrific to behold. Had his strength not been exceptional, he would have likely been sted out of the Forbidden Tower long ago. But that Lu Yun could battle so intensely against a fully unleashed Ran Qianshan for such a duration bore testament to his terrifying strength. Such a person, if he were to also cultivate the holy body techniques, just how formidable might his strength be? All the disciples, even the elders seated cross-legged in the void, couldn¡¯t help but think this. Imagine, at this moment, Lu Yun could battle for so long against Ran Qianshan, who was fully engaged in his formidable Sombre Void Dominant Physique mode, before finally beginning to show signs of defeat. If Lu Yun were to also cultivate a holy body and enter its mode, the final oue would likely end with Ran Qianshan¡¯s defeat.
    ¡°What a pity. Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation time is too short. Even if he can enter the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, whenpared to top-tier heavenly prides like Ran Qianshan, he stilles up a bit short,¡±mented an elder, shaking his head. From the state of the battle within the Grey Space, Lu Yun¡¯s impending defeat seemed to be just a matter of time. In his holy body mode, Ran Qianshan was almost invincible against opponents within the same realm. The other elders, though silent, showed expressions of deep emotion. Only with the umtion of time can one understand the subtle horror of the holy body, the invincibility of those with the holy body! ¡°Haha, I have never met an opponent in my realm, let alone resorted to using the holy body anomaly. You, however, are so powerful that you invigorate me, raise my battle spirit, making me want to defeat you with my strongest force uncontrobly!¡± The anomaly of the Sombre Void Divine Mountain extended with Ran Qianshan¡¯s movement, the divine power cauldron refining heaven and earth, his unbeatably overbearing punches triggering the copse of the sky. ¡°Sombre Life Dominant Fist, Heaven Breaker!¡± Ran Qianshan moved as if through the void, swiftly closing in on Lu Yun, harnessing the divine power cauldron and the divine mountain anomaly. His body erupted with a sky-reaching purple light, his fist transforming into a vast mountain that enshrouded the infinite starry space, plummeting towards Lu Yun. ¡°Though you¡¯re but an image, you deserve my all-out effort!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s expression was solemn, the divine power within his Imperishable Golden Bones resonated with the power of the colossal elephant, merging with the Dragon Elephant Particles, like two cascading meteor streamsbining. Hum! It was as if the entire starry sky resonated, with Lu Yun at the center as divine power spread everywhere, enveloped in divine light. Then suddenly, the divine brilliance converged, the Cloud Sea roiled above, and a dazzling golden light shot out, illuminating this expanse of the Milky Way. ¡°What is that?¡± Under the astonished gazes of all, within that grey space, the Cloud Sea churned violently, bursting forth with an earth-shaking divine light. Subsequently, a golden sun slowly rose, its golden divine light rippling, evolving into a tide of divine power that stirred terrifying waves, sweeping across the starry sky. And Lu Yun, although severely injured, recovered swiftly, divine power pouring from his body like pirs. His swirling, surging golden hair seemed each strand solidified by divine power, and beneath his silver brows, his eyes cold and unequaled, were like two unparalleled divine springs. ¡°Lu Yun has also cultivated a holy body?¡± Dongfang Qing was astonished, his gaze fixed intently on Lu Yun enveloped by the golden light in the Grey Space. Below, everyone was surprised, not expecting such a turn of events. Tang Xiu¡¯s pupils were wide open, unblinkingly staring at the golden Great Sun Anomaly.@@novelbin@@ Lin Jingtian¡¯s body involuntarily trembled slightly. Song Zilin appeared pensive, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he remained silent. The golden sun rising over the Cloud Sea, coupled with Lu Yun¡¯s current state, made it clear to anyone that this was definitely an anomaly of a powerful holy body. The divine light, like water, arrived in an instant, hovering above Lu Yun without falling. Ran Qianshan, regal like a divine residence, was enveloped in a purple divine light, his gaze upon Lu Yun solemn and weighty. Above his head, the ancient divine mountain gently swayed, a wave of purple light like water flowed down, charging towards Lu Yun. Yet, just as before, the waterfall of divine power stopped above Lu Yun, not falling, as if impeded by some formidable force. The Divine Mountain trembled, Divine Power surged like a furnace, as if vast swathes of purple divine snow were falling, each ke crystal-clear and drip-shaped, with faint sounds of chinking coins. However, everything remained as before, the gleaming, crystal-clear purple snowkes frozen midair, unable to fall, as if held captive by an invisible force. Suddenly, a burst of golden Divine Light erupted, and the purple snowkes, formed by condensed Divine Power, were instantly ground into dust. The golden Great Sun leapt out of the Cloud Sea, rising slowly, revealing itsplete form, golden and zing, painfully bright to the eyes. The Great Sun shook violently, its Divine Radiance radiating in all directions, disying incalcble power, contending with Ran Qianshan¡¯s Cangxuan Divine Mountain Anomaly. Dongfang Qing¡¯s face showed a strange expression; he had once entered the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, where he had encountered Ran Qianshan¡¯s image, and even battled with it, so he naturally knew the terror of the opponent¡¯s Anomaly. Yet what was happening now left him somewhat dumbfounded; the Divine Mountain Anomaly that had given him much trouble could not suppress Lu Yun. By now, everyone was exhibiting shock; not only had Lu Yun cultivated the holy body technique, but he had also cultivated an Anomaly. Even, he was slightly overpowering Ran Qianshan, who was like a god. ¡°How exactly did he cultivate, not only advancing his realm so quickly but also bringing the cultivation of the holy body technique to this extent?¡± Those powerful True Spirit Realm Elders all showed shocked and puzzled expressions. These old fellows knew very well the difficulty of cultivating the holy body Anomaly; it confounded 99.9% of the Heavenly Prides, and only those who had broken through to the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm stood a chance of sessful cultivation. Take note, it was possible, not certain. For such Heavenly Prides, it was easy to start cultivating the holy body, but to actually develop the holy body Anomaly was still very, very difficult. ¡°My feeling was indeed not wrong; anything could happen with Lu Yun¡­¡± Lin Jingtian murmured to himself. From the very start on Longwu Continent, scenes of the impossible and miracles had unfolded one after another with Lu Yun. Then to the present day, he had suddenly entered the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, causing an Anomaly to ur. In his fierce battle against Ran Qianshan, he had also revealed the powerful trump card of the holy body. All these things had given rise to a thought in Lin Jingtian¡¯s heart. That was, Lu Yun seemed to possess the ability to turn the impossible into the possible. So this time, could he defeat Ran Qianshan? Yes. He certainly could. Lin Jingtian¡¯s eyes sparkled with certainty as he thought firmly to himself. ¡°ng!¡± The Divine Mountain behind Ran Qianshan shook, unleashing primitive and vast Divine Power, roiling tumultuously, waves reaching for the skies, sweeping toward Lu Yun. At this moment, Lu Yun felt quite strange; within this confrontation, it seemed his holy body was making progress, with the Divine Power inside him surging, golden Divine Light intertwining, constantly flowing toward the golden Great Sun. Boom! Boom! Boom! The golden Great Sun vibrated, rotating slowly, and behind Lu Yun, the golden Divine Sea was raging, wave after wave pressing down heavily over the purple waves released by the Divine Mountain, striking directly at the ancient Divine Mountain three thousand li away. The Great Sun Undying Golden Body confronted Cangxuan¡¯s overwhelming physique, with the Great Sun Anomaly countering the Cangxuan Divine Mountain Anomaly! Such a sight was extraordinarily rare and magnificent. In the sh of the two types of Divine Power, a Vast Ocean of Divine Power surged and erupted with terrifying thunder, dazzling all who witnessed it. Right at that moment, the golden Great Sun ascended to the zenith above Lu Yun¡¯s head, Divine Power falling like a surging wave, a new surge rising in an instant, sweeping over. The entire Infinite Star River was awash with the surging golden Divine Power, all shrouded by the golden Great Sun, the Divine Mountain trembling violently. Lu Yun extended his hands, Divine Power swirling at his fingertips, like towering pirs supporting the Infinite Star River above, reaching down to the Abyss below. The ten streams of Divine Power condensed at his fingertips, like ten superstars spinning, striking against the purple light from beneath the Divine Mountain. Chapter 770: 387: Steamrolling the Competition, An Unexpected Opponent_2 Chapter 770: Chapter 387: Steamrolling the Competition, An Unexpected Opponent_2@@novelbin@@ Even he couldn¡¯t pass through the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, it was unlikely that Tai Yuan pulse would produce such individuals. Lu Yun believed that within the Heavenly Human Realm, it was impossible for someone to exist whosebat power was stronger than his at present. At least, within the Tai Yuan pulse of the Green me Pce, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone. After all, while cultivating the Saint Body Method, he also simultaneously cultivated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. Under their mutual enhancement, both his holy body and the anomaly of the holy body far surpassed other Heavenly Prides who practiced the same cultivation method. As Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts drifted, on the Cloud Sea not far from him, the light of dawn twinkled, solidifying into a figure. Upon closer inspection, under the Eyes of Aurora, nothing could hide. Above the Cloud Sea stood a young man adorned in a blue-edged embroidered robe, wearing a jade belt, holding a silver-white folding fan, his face brimming with a smile, his aristocratic aura waspelling. In the moment this young man appeared, there were already people from the Outside Realms who couldn¡¯t help eximing. ¡°Zhou Yichen?!¡±
    Clearly, Zhou Yichen¡¯s reputation in the Tai Yuan pulse was even greater than Ran Qianshan¡¯s. He had just revealed himself, and not one but multiple people recognized him. Even without an exnation, upon hearing this name, a multitude of rumors regarding Zhou Yichen surfaced in the minds of most. A True Spirit Realm powerhouse, one of the most powerful core disciples, possessing astonishing potential, one of the Heavenly Prides with the highest likelihood to receive the True Teachings, he indeed possessed many glorious titles. Of course, his ability to appear within the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower evidently meant he had also reached the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Realm before. However, after witnessing the anomaly of the holy body disyed by Ran Qianshan, upon seeing Zhou Yichen again, people were not as shocked as before. They merely wondered in their hearts whether Zhou Yichen would be able to halt Lu Yun¡¯s advance. After all, in the rumors concerning Zhou Yichen, there was never a mention of him practicing the Saint Body Method. Unlike the mysterious Ran Qianshan, Zhou Yichen often appeared in public, bing a prominent figure in both the Tai Yuan pulse and the entirety of Green me Pce. Most ordinary disciples knew much about Zhou Yichen. One thing was certain, Zhou Yichen definitely did not practice the Saint Body Method. Being someone who always preferred to make a grand show of things, he would have proudly disyed his excellence if he did indeed cultivate the Saint Body Method or the rted anomaly, had that been the case. ¡°Lu Yun is quite lucky to have encountered Zhou Yichen. With this development, he¡¯s now a step closer to reaching the summit,¡± Dongfang Qing thought, his lips involuntarily curving into a smirk. Inparison, when he first entered the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, he faced three holy bodies in continuous battles. The time he was most fortunate, he still encountered two holy bodies. He had entered the Forbidden Tower no less than ten times, with his best result being reaching the sixth tform. Completing the tower and reaching the summit was immensely difficult, nearly an impossibility. Besides, no one knew whaty beyond thepletion of the tower, so he simply chose not to continue his obsession with the Forbidden Tower and opted to break through to ascend as an elite disciple. In just over a decade, he steadily climbed, achieving his current realm. Upon reflection, the numerous scenes within the Forbidden Tower quickly shed through his mind. Not being able toplete the tower and reach the summit was, for him, a form of regret. His gaze fell upon Lu Yun, filled with both expectation andplexity. In his heart, he both hoped Lu Yun wouldplete the tower to reveal whaty at the very top. Yet, he was also afraid of Lu Yun reaching the summit, for after all, Lu Yun was equivalent to his future rival. With such a remarkably outstanding individual emerging, would not all the Heavenly Prides eventually live in his shadow? Heavenly Prides were such aplex group, simultaneously yearning for a rival capable of contending with them and fearing their own luster being eclipsed. Inside the Forbidden Tower, Lu Yun¡¯s expression was stern. Through the Eyes of Aurora, he discerned that the young man¡¯s realm was astonishingly the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. At the same time, the Divine Power that had just settled down inside him stirred once more, instinctively resisting the imposing aura emanating from the young man. What he didn¡¯t realize was that the young man was even more astonished than him. Upon firstying eyes on Lu Yun, the young man¡ªthat is, the projection of Zhou Yichen¡ªunderwent an instinctive reaction. It was as if he had encountered a sworn enemy, resulting in a ck me halo appearing above his head, igniting his most primal instincts and showing significant resistance. Lu Yun, dressed in a purple robe, drifted gently like ripples on water. Standing there, he radiated a particrly mysterious aura. His gaze was suddenly drawn to Zhou Yichen¡¯s abrupt change, and his pupils involuntarily shrank. That sensation felt somewhat familiar, yet he couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment. However, the following scene instantly ignited his memory. Zhou Yichen¡¯s body became enveloped in ck mes, which highlighted the halo of ck me over his head, lending it an aura of nobility and mystery. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I encountered an opponent that would cause my ck me to boil over on its own!¡± Zhou Yichen narrowed his eyes, mes flowing around him, surging with a strong will to battle. Time seemed to freeze in that moment, only to be shattered by the thunderous sound of the air being torn apart. All kinds of mes erupted from Zhou Yichen¡¯s body, evaporating the vast Cloud Sea, and charged towards Lu Yun. ¡°It is indeed the ck Prison me Body!¡± The Blood ughter de in Lu Yun¡¯s hand let out a long cry, a mighty sh fell, with a de aura illuminating the eternal starry sky, countering the oing Sea of Fire. It must be said, despite both utilizing the ck Prison me Body,pared to Zhou Yichen, Liu Yeqing was merely a younger brother, with no grounds forparison. Especially Zhou Yichen¡¯s ck Prison me Body, which had reached the level of condensing ck mes, creating a fearsome ck me inferno. Chapter 779: 389: Granting You a Dream_3 Chapter 779: Chapter 389: Granting You a Dream_3 ¡°Break!¡± The young man bellowed intensely. Blood surged to the sky, Divine Brilliance filled the air, and on his arms, the Blood Phoenix seemed toe alive. Its wings stretched out, Red Cloud bloomed, Divine Power surged violently, and with a piercing shriek, it circled around the astonishing de Aura once. With a crack, the de Aura shattered, and the young man stepped across the stars, with the Blood Phoenix coiling above his head, exuding overwhelming might. Boom!@@novelbin@@ At that moment, Lu Yun exploded forth, de in one hand, Nether God¡¯s Spear in the other, storming towards the young man. After repeated battles, he had be more adept at using the Divine Ability of the Nether God¡¯s Spear, no longer as draining as before. And the young man, surrounded by vigorous Red Cloud and boiling Divine Power, was like a Blood Phoenix reborn from the mes. Apanied by a soul-splitting long chant, the young man, wielding a ck Long Spear and apanied by the True Spirit of the Blood Phoenix, fiercely battled with Lu Yun. Both were incredible Heavenly Prides, unbelievably fast, thebat scene dazzling to behold.
    Hisss! The Nether God¡¯s Spear descended, the young man parried with his spear, fending it off, further strengthened by the bolstering of the Blood Phoenix True Spirit, powerfully beyondprehension. With a thud, everyone felt a deafening noise ring out, ears rumbling, the Grey Space above the firmament plunged into chaos. In fact, every sh between the two brought about such a spectacle. ¡°It seems, without using the Anomaly of the holy body, Lu Yun will find it hard to defeat his opponent!¡± That was the thought of all onlookers. The young man was simply too strong, his Physical Body no weaker than Lu Yun¡¯s, summoning the True Spirit of the Blood Phoenix to battle, formidably outrageous. Yet, to activate the Anomaly of the holy body once more would be an immense burden for Lu Yun. Even if he were to defeat this opponent, he feared he would be powerless against the two unknown mighty foes yet toe. With a roar, Lu Yun once again thrust out the Nether God¡¯s Spear, the pitch-ck Nether mes burning, eroding everything in its path, leaving behind dark traces of the Void. The young man¡¯s body shed with Red Light, Divine Power surged explosively, and with a fierce move, his Spear tore a huge rift in the Void, the Blood Phoenix chirped lightly, Red Cloud engulfing the skies, both charging at Lu Yun. Such an exchange between the two was ferociously intense, unparalleled in the world, to the point where even the Heavenly Prides of the six pulses looked on with admiration. Especially a few of them, who could barely conceal the shock in their eyes, thinking that if it were them at this Realm, they would certainly not be a match for either Lu Yun or the young man. The fierce battle continued. As Divine Power shed, a grey-hazy fog perpetually steamed up, resembling chaos. This intense collision caused the after-effects to shake the starry space to copse more rapidly, stars falling as if the deities of the Milky Way were angered by the destruction caused by the two, decreeing a world-shaking divine punishment. Lu Yun tossed out the Profound Death Silent Tower with a flick of his wrist, which soared out and hovered above his head, blocking the onught of meteor-like stars. Meanwhile, he again charged toward the young man. Besides advancing through Realms and mastering Divine Abilities, continuousbat was the best method to enhance strength, which Lu Yun now truly understood. Through incessant exchanges with these elder Heavenly Prides, his use of Divine Power and his mastery of Divine Abilities continually increased. Still, that said, he had to defeat the opponent before him! This will was unstoppable. Body, mind, andw unified, he instantly entered the state of the holy body. His hair floated in the wind, shimmering with a golden sheen, two terrifying beams of light shot from his pupils. At that moment, wielding the blood de and condensing the Nether God¡¯s Spear, and gazing at the Great Sun Anomaly, he looked like a Demon God who had traversed the river of time and space, his body emitting a terrifying, invincible aura. The young man opposite, observing Lu Yun in such a state, shed aplex expression in his eyes. The Anomaly of the holy body, he had himself not congealed for many years. It wasn¡¯t that his talent was insufficient, but rather the method of cultivating his holy body was too special. Even with his extraordinary talent, unrivaled at the same realm, he had not taken that step. Theplexity in his eyes vanished in an instant, his gaze once again radiating Intense Brightness as he praised, ¡°A holy body is hard to achieve, Anomalies even more elusive, the Great Sun Anomaly standing above other Anomalies of the holy body. For you to reach this step¡­ you areparable to that one from years past!¡± With that, the young man, carrying the ck Long Spear and the heavenly shocking Red Light of the Blood Phoenix True Spirit, rapidly approached, the immense and terrifying might engulfing Lu Yun before him. The Great Sun trembled lightly, Divine Light surged violently, and from within that Divine Light, a golden beam roared forth, its sharp ws aze with Divine Power me, engaging fiercely with the Blood Phoenix True Spirit. At the same time, the Great Sun continued to rise slowly, akin to an eternal Furnace, Divine Power gushing forth like a cascade of the Milky Way, enveloping the starry sky. Enveloped by the Divine Light of the Great Sun, the young man seemed to be entering a marsh. His speed slowed down drastically, several times slower than before. Without a word, Lu Yun shed forward, the terrifying de Aura swelling, causing destruction far surpassing that of the past. With the holy body full-throttle, Divine Power increased by several times, and naturally, so did the power of his sh. The young man felt an intense threat, his gaze extremely solemn, but still, he summoned all his battle strength, and came charging back. Boom! The two met and collided mid-air, setting off thunderous noises, the terrifying destructive force causing the starry space to copse even faster. The young man¡¯s figure shook enormously, the stars under his feet shattered, and he kept retreating, his powerful Physical Body causing a thunderous tumult in the starry sky. Waves of energy erupted, traveling thousands of zhang before finallying to a halt. Chapter 752: 382: Show of Strength, Overwhelming Suppression_3 Chapter 752: Chapter 382: Show of Strength, Overwhelming Suppression_3 As soon as Tan Jinn opened her mouth, she was struck away by a p from Lu Yun, coughing up blood repeatedly. ¡°Lu Yun!¡± Liu Yeqing, struggling, burst forth with the Power of the Cave Sky World, but was tightly suppressed by Lu Yun, unable to stand up. The Golden Divine Elephant Illusion emanated surging and vast Divine Power, as if it could suppress the starry skies and myriad realms, trampling even the supreme Heavenly Pride underfoot. And Lu Yun, standing with his hands behind his back amidst the Golden Divine Elephant Illusion, appeared like a god devoid of any emotion. Feeling the pointing fingers and ambiguous remarks from those around, a supreme sense of humiliation and despair spread in Liu Yeqing¡¯s heart. He had never imagined that he would face such shame and degradation. ¡°Liu Yeqing, even now, do you still not wish to admit defeat?¡± ¡°Or perhaps, do you have any powerful Divine Abilities or cards up your sleeve?¡± ¡°If so, please hurry up and bring them out!¡±
    Divine Power continuously emanated from Lu Yun, like a surging river in flood, turbulent and swift, triggering giant waves that pinned Liu Yeqing down, leaving him utterly immobile. Tan Jinn, tossed far away in a corner, bit her red lips tightly. She had never expected Lu Yun to be so powerful and dominant, to humiliate Liu Yeqing like this under so many gazes. She was even more surprised that he showed no mercy even to her, a woman of peerless grace.@@novelbin@@ It seemed that in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, she was not a peerless beauty, but a painted skeleton. At this thought, Tan Jinn felt a wave of powerlessness. She was worried for Liu Yeqing¡¯s current plight but could not offer any assistance. Under Lu Yun¡¯s oppressive force, Liu Yeqing resisted fiercely, but the stronger his resistance, the more severe the suppression became, until his flesh and bones were ground to dust. ¡°Aaaah¡­¡± In the end, hepletely lost consciousness. ¡°Liu Yeqing!¡± Tan Jin immediately got up from the ground and rushed over to check on Liu Yeqing¡¯s condition. After discovering that there was still life in Liu Yeqing, she breathed a sigh of relief. Yet, her expression remained somewhat grave, fear of Lu Yun emanating from deep within her heart. Still, she held her head high and said, ¡°Lu Yun, are you satisfied now?¡± Lu Yun frowned slightly, for he was somewhat dissatisfied with the oue. After pondering briefly, he pointed a finger and pierced through Liu Yeqing. ¡°It seems he truly has lost consciousness.¡± Lu Yun exined as the crowd looked on in astonishment. In Tan Jin¡¯s arms, Liu Yeqing¡¯s body trembled imperceptibly, then blood rushed to his head and he totally passed out.
    ncing at the unconscious Liu Yeqing, and then at Tan Jin, who was too angry yet dared not speak, a mysterious smile appeared on Lu Yun¡¯s lips. Previously, he had quietly used the Eyes of Aurora and noticed that the malice from Liu Yeqing had been lingering; he knew that the other party was pretending to be unconscious to escape the reality of this crushing defeat. With so many eyes watching, Lu Yun could not be too extreme, hence he resorted to this strategy. However, Liu Yeqing was rather enduring, managing to suppress the pain without falling for the trick.
    Nevertheless, after this lesson, the invincible belief in Liu Yeqing¡¯s heart, as well as his air of Heavenly Pride, were severely damaged, and he would not recover without a period of time. ¡°Heh, such a worthless man, and yet there are people who truly protect him.¡± ¡°This Tan Jinn is also somewhat foolish to regard Liu Yeqing, this trash, so highly.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s true that Liu Yeqing is rather good-looking and talented, so it makes sense that some are smitten with him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that Tan Jinn, such a rare beauty, already has someone in her heart.¡± In the crowd, there were not a few sighs. ¡°Tan Jinn, right? I hope you don¡¯t look at me with those eyes. In my eyes, there is no distinction between men and women,¡± Lu Yun warned before turning to leave. He had specifically used the Eyes of Aurora earlier to check and found that Tan Jinn harbored a slight malice towards him, so faint that he decided not to bother with it. But a warning was unavoidable. Chapter 753 - 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough Chapter 753: Chapter 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough This time, Lu Yun dealt with the matter of Liu Yeqing in a strong stance, with a definite purpose in mind. To reveal his strength, to deter those with ulterior motives. Rising rapidly within such a short period and acquiring the investment quota of Huang Feng from Countless Treasure Tower, some people were bound to feel envious and jealous, and that meant continuous troubles woulde. If he wanted to resolve the troubles once and for all, he would need to make an example out of someone. In terms of talent and strength, Liu Yeqing was exceptional, undoubtedly an excellent ¡°chicken¡± to warn the ¡°monkeys¡±. With absolute strength, he powerfully suppressed him, sufficient to deter the petty. The effect was evidently good, as the gazes from the crowd looking at him were filled with silent respect, except for a very few people. Among those present, apart from Lin Jingtian, Tang Xiu, and a few others on the Mountain River List and Heavenly Prides, who could match Liu Yeqing¡¯s strength? Even the strong Liu Yeqing had been beaten unconscious, and even the invincibility he was cultivating had been severely damaged. Therefore, when they felt Lu Yun¡¯s gaze, some people unconsciously lowered their heads. These people had harbored various thoughts from the beginning, just not as aggressive as Liu Yeqing. There were also a very small number of people who still harbored a fighting spirit, but this fighting spirit was the kind that arose spontaneously when facing a formidable opponent they resonated with, pure and without any other intent. As for others, they were more eager and admiring. The power disyed by Lu Yun showed them that a super nova was rising rapidly. Utilizing the Eyes of Aurora to gently sense the many disciples in the square, Lu Yun only vaguely perceived a few faint fighting intents, and he nodded slightly. He knew that his goal had been achieved, and there should be very few of those short-sighted people looking for him in the future. He didn¡¯t fear challenges but disliked troubles. Being able to solve all problems in one fell swoop, Lu Yun actually should thank Liu Yeqing. However, his way of thanking was a bit special, and it was too much for Liu Yeqing to bear. Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yun gathered his emotions and his face once again showed a smile. Moving to Chu Mingyue¡¯s side, he said with a smile, ¡°For the matter just now, I must thank you.¡± Chu Mingyue hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so formidable. The matter just now was really an unnecessary move on my part.¡± Her decision to step forward wasrgely to target Liu Yeqing. But she did not expect that Lu Yun was so powerful that in front of him, Liu Yeqing was like a three-year-old child,pletely powerless to resist. At the same time, Chu Mingyue also felt a shadow in her heart towards Lu Yun. Tan Jinn, a beauty as lovely as her, though not as much as herself, was top-tier amongst all the Official Disciples in terms of appearance. Even so, Lu Yun did not hesitate to strike hard, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe his actions as ruthless. Considering this, Chu Mingyue¡¯s gaze towards Lu Yun was mixed withplexity. Lu Yun had given Liu Yeqing a severe lesson, which could be said to have avenged her greatly, and deep down she did feel some fondness for Lu Yun. But afterwards, the way Lu Yun treated Tan Jinn was too aggressive. Even though she knew that Tan Jinn had brought it upon herself. Lu Yun didn¡¯t know what Chu Mingyue was thinking, and even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t affect him in any way. As for the thanks just now, it was also from the heart. Whether the other party epted it or not, that was their business. He didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t want to think about it. If he could help in the future, he¡¯d just lend a hand. After responding with a smile, Lu Yun no longer paid attention to her and greeted Lin Jingtian and Zhen Chen, two people he was familiar with. After Lu Yun walked over, Tang Xiu, his eyes full of fighting intent, said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other, I am Tang Xiu.¡± Lu Yun raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Lu Yun.¡± Tang Xiu¡¯s eyes sparkled as he got straight to the point, ¡°Lu Yun, you are quite strong. Let¡¯s find a time to test each other on the Battle tform.¡± Lu Yun did not reply and looked at Lin Jingtian beside him. Lin Jingtian shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, ¡°That¡¯s just the way he is. When he meets someone strong, he can¡¯t help but want to challenge them to a match on the Battle tform.¡± ¡°However, if you thoroughly defeat him, then the next time he sees you, he will definitely walk around you.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face twitched. Wasn¡¯t this another Yuan Fei? Yuan Fei used to challenge him to duels all the time. After being suppressed by him, he never took the initiative to talk about a challenge again. But it had been a long time since he had seen that battle maniac, Yuan Fei. Tang Xiu¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared at Lu Yun, ¡°I¡¯m quite capable, more so than this guy Lin Jingtian.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Lu Yun cleared his throat, pursed his lips, and then pretended to think deeply. ¡°It is possible, but not right now. I¡¯m in a very weak state.¡± Tang Xiu¡¯s expression became serious, and he spoke earnestly with a sense of generosity, ¡°Let¡¯s agree on that then. The next time we meet, it will be the day we test our strengths. You can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine!¡± said Lu Yun, his face full of yful smiles. After bidding farewell to Lin Jingtian and Zhen Chen, he turned and left. As for the agreement with Tang Xiu, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. @@novelbin@@ He believed it would be difficult for the other party to encounter him. By the time they met again, Tang Xiu probably wouldn¡¯t be able to muster any fighting spirit. Meanwhile, as the main character Lu Yun left, the others gradually dispersed with diminished interest. Tan Jinn alone administered many healing medicines to the unconscious Liu Yeqing. As for Liu Yeqing¡¯s underling, Chen Zong, he had run off who knows where long ago. Not long after, Liu Yeqing slowly regained consciousness. Chapter 754 - 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough_2 Chapter 754: Chapter 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough_2 The moment his eyes flew open, Liu Yeqing¡¯s figure shuddered, his face revealing deep-seated hatred¡­and, a terror that had seeped into his bones. He looked around uneasily and muttered, ¡°Where is Lu Yun?¡± ¡°Lu Yun has already left. Calm yourself first and concentrate on healing your injuries,¡± Tan Jinn said with a concerned expression. ¡°So he¡¯s gone?¡± Liu Yeqing managed a strained smile, but his heart was filled with bitterness. Because, starting today, he was no longer the spirited Heavenly Pride he once was. ¡°Don¡¯t fall into despair so easily. You¡¯ve only lost once, and your talent and strength remain. As long as you take this lesson to heart, I believe you¡¯ll soon catch up to that person,¡± Tan Jinn consoled. Liu Yeqing¡¯splexion alternated between pale and ashen. He had indeed given it his all before, even resorting to using his trump card, the ck Prison me Body, but even that had caused no ripples when he faced Lu Yun. He felt he could never catch up to Lu Yun in his lifetime. Especially when he thought of Lu Yun, the image of himself being suppressed by the Golden Divine Elephant Illusion would emerge in his mind. If he did not defeat Lu Yun, his entire life would inevitably be overshadowed by Lu Yun, never able to turn the tables. Yet, he could not muster any thought of defeating Lu Yun. Now, he was caught in a vicious cycle. Unless Lu Yunpletely disappeared from this world, he could not escape from Lu Yun¡¯s shadow. ¡°Lu Yun, I must make sure you die!¡± Liu Yeqing vowed bitterly in his heart. Within a secret realm of the Tai Yuan vein, a figure sat cross-legged above a spirit spring. Dressed in a purple robe, with handsome features and a rhombus mark on his forehead, he exuded an enchanting aura. It was Ren Shu¡¯an¡¯s brother, Ren Chaoli. ¡°Liu Yeqing is truly useless. Not only did he fail to suppress Lu Yun, but his Dao heart was also shattered,¡± muttered Ren Chaoli as he took out a pile of Origin Stones and began to quietly refine them. ¡­ Since the incident in the Forbidden Square, Lu Yun returned to his normal life, which revolved around cultivation and more cultivation. He had two main goals. The first was to focus on the refinement of the Great Sun Undying Golden Body so that he could maintain the holy body mode for a longer period. The second was to adapt to the vastly increased strength. The best ce for that was clearly the Forbidden Tower. With his full strength unleashed, he sessfully passed the fourteenth floor and entered the fifteenth. On the fifteenth floor, the opponents were of the sixth level of the Unity Realm, and even in his holy body mode, Lu Yun could only barely defeat three of them. This achievement was something that only the very top-tier Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List, amongst all the Official Disciples, could just barely achieve. If others knew that Lu Yun had reached this level of strength, who knew how big a sensation it would cause. However, Lu Yun kept a low profile. Each time he entered the Forbidden Tower, he hid his achievements. Strangers only knew that he was still on the eleventh floor. Even if others guessed that Lu Yun was hiding his true level, they couldn¡¯t guess how many floors he had actually cleared. Three monthster, within a pce in the residential area for Official Disciples, inside a battle chamber, two figures were flickering non-stop, asionally erupting with Divine Abilities. Lu Yun observed from the side, asionally offering pointers to the two on the stage. Having advanced far within the Heavenly Human Realm, and after spending three months studying in the Myriad Scripture Pavilion, his knowledge and horizons were greatly broadened. His advice to Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang, who were at the third level of the Heavenly Human Realm, was from a higher perspective. An hourter, Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang were both lying on the ground, gasping for breath andpletely exhausted. At that moment, Yuan Fei walked over, nced at them, and showed a strange expression, ¡°What did you two do?¡± ¡°Stuck in a cultivation bottleneck for a long time, we took advantage of Lu Yun¡¯s free time to ask for his guidance,¡± Li Zhichang climbed up from the ground and grinned sheepishly. ¡°That¡¯s right, having Lu Yun, such a great master around, can really help us identify and correct our weaknesses,¡± said Wei Xinhuh, his face glowing red as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had just copsed. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve been surreptitiously getting tips from him behind my back!¡± Yuan Fei eximed in mock anger. ¡°Well, I just got back from a mission outside and hadn¡¯t even had time to rest before they pounced on me,¡± Lu Yun spread his hands, a helpless look on his face. Of course, he was also happy to offer guidance to them. Yuan Fei¡¯s rtionship with Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang was much better than with others since they all lived under the same roof. Wei Xinhuh rolled up from the ground and beckoned to Yuan Fei, ¡°Hey, Yuan Fei, it has been a while since I sparred with you, how about youe up and we exchange a few moves?¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°Let¡¯s pass on that, I just broke through a bottleneck not long ago and have entered the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm,¡± Yuan Fei said with a proud smile, not hesitating to humble Wei Xinhuh. Wei Xinhuh swallowed hard, somewhat lost for words, ¡°You monster!¡± Li Zhichang nodded in agreement. ¡°Monster?¡± Yuan Fei smirked, gesturing at himself and then at Lu Yun. The look in his eyes said it all. Lu Yun touched his nose andughed, ¡°My situation is quite special, so it¡¯s not really fair topare. That would only deal an even bigger blow to you guys.¡± The expressions on Yuan Fei and the others stiffened. Is that something a human being would say? Looking at Lu Yun with a touch of resentment, Wei Xinhuh muttered, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to know it in our hearts, but to say it out loud? Isn¡¯t that just a naked strike at our fragile souls?¡± Chapter 787: 391 Entering the Forbidden Realm of Gods and Demons_3 Chapter 787: Chapter 391 Entering the Forbidden Realm of Gods and Demons_3 This scene shocked everyone who was watching from the outside. At thest critical moment, Lu Yun actually managed to further enhance his strength and fend off the opponent¡¯s oppression. This was truly astonishing! Lu Yun marveled in his heart. His previous guess was correct; the opponent was indeed deliberately oppressing him to make him take a step further. This situation was something he had never considered before. The opponent inside the Forbidden Tower was a projection cast by the tower, and its consciousness was concocted by the tower based on some of the actual person¡¯s habits. In such a case, the opponent should only have the instinct to defeat those who challenge the tower. Yet now, his breakthrough was undeniably a result of the opponent¡¯s deliberate oppression. ¡°As far as I know, the Great Sun Anomaly has nine transformations. You have merely touched the threshold of the second one,¡± Jiang Taichu said indifferently. At this moment, Lu Yun had a brilliant aura encircling behind him. As the Divine Power within him gradually burst forth, the second aura started to solidify, and his Great Sun Anomaly shone even brighter, rivaling the one exhibited by Jiang Taichu. Lu Yun looked up and saw that above Jiang Taichu¡¯s head were two dazzling halos, along with seven additional vague halos, which connected to one another like a crown.
    ¡°Is this why he was able to suppress me before?¡± Now with much less pressure, Lu Yun finally understood why he had been so easily suppressed earlier. Not only was his Realm one level lower than that of his opponent¡¯s, but in terms of the quality and quantity of his holy body¡¯s Anomaly, he was also inferior.@@novelbin@@ In such a scenario, it would have been odd not to be suppressed. But now, his Anomaly had broken through, closing the gap atst. With the strength of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, he believed he could contend. Jiang Taichu took another step forward as the resonance between the Golden Lotus Anomaly and the Great Sun Anomaly in the Divine Sea grew more intense, releasing a terrifying Divine Power like ancient divine mountains falling, aiming to suppress the slowly rising Great Sun behind Lu Yun. Light scattered in all directions, Divine Powers collided, and auspicious red clouds swirled around. Lu Yun felt as though his Physical Body was about to burst. But soon, the light swirled, Divine Power surged, and rapidly repaired his Physical Body, making his flesh as clear as crystal. Suddenly, a powerful surge of Divine Power erupted within him, making the second solid light behind him shine even brighter and more resplendent. The Great Sun Anomaly¡¯s divine brilliance soared suddenly, diminishing the strength of the Divine Sea¡¯s Golden Lotus and Great Sun Anomaly above him. ¡°Thud!¡± After a stalemate, the Golden Lotus and the Great Sun Anomaly were sent flying,pletely shattering the starry sky along their path, causing arge number of meteorites to fall and making this part of space even more deste. ¡°How could Lu Yun¡¯s holy body¡¯s Anomaly strengthen so suddenly, blowing away the other person¡¯s two anomalies?!¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± No one doubted the terror of the two Anomalies that were sent flying. Just from the meteorites turned to dust and the shattered starry sky alone, the horror was self-evident. ¡°He actually managed to elevate his holy body¡¯s Anomaly under the other¡¯s oppression?¡± Dongfang Qing and the other Heavenly Prides from the six paths were once again stunned by Lu Yun¡¯s performance. ¡°Alright, next is our true battle,¡± Lu Yun dered as he stepped into the Void step by step, each footprint firm and powerful, resonating with the starry space, spreading out waves of Patterns. Moreover, every step¡¯s distance and the time each took were precisely the same without any variation, forming a unique rhythm. Thud, thud, thud¡­ The consistent, resounding footsteps were as if stepping directly onto one¡¯s heart, causing it to pulsate and beat along with them. Towards the end, this rhythm even formed a resonance, deeply affecting the current starry sky. ¡°Boom!¡± As Lu Yun set his foot down, the space vibrated, cracks spread for dozens of miles, and his aura reached its peak. With two brilliant divine rings upon him, his entire being was utterly transformed in an instant, like an ancient divine mountain piercing the clouds, mighty and awe-inspiring. ¡°You indeed did not disappoint me,¡± Jiang Taichu stepped down, shattering the rhythm unique to Lu Yun, surrounded byyers of mysterious symbols that flickered like golden divine Patterns covering his body, making him appear mysterious and towering. Thereafter, he sped his hands in a seal, and the Divine Sea stirred in the starry sky, binding Lu Yun within it. Lu Yun remained fearless, his body aglow as he strode forward, the Divine Sea unable to restrain him in his current state. Jiang Taichu¡¯s hand seals shifted, as numerous dazzling Golden Lotuses bloomed in the Divine Sea, releasing sky-scraping pirs of divine light, each lined with resplendent Patterns, forming a sky-propping Golden Lotus. Boom! Lu Yun reached out into the Void and grasped the Nether God¡¯s Spear, which released an astonishingher me, piercing through the cage directly toward Jiang Taichu. ng! A streak of Sword Light cut across the sky, colliding with the Nether God¡¯s Spear, and both shattered midway. Lu Yun did not stop. The second transformation of the Great Sun Anomaly empowered him as the Blood ughter de unleashed a sky-shattering de Aura, soaring upwards. Jiang Taichu, in turn, merged two Anomalies into one and dived down, colliding directly with Lu Yun. It was as if two extremely bright Great Suns collided, where they met, tens of thousands of strands of Red Cloud burst forth. The sound was thunderous, more shocking than the collision of stars. The strong impact of the Anomalies shattered the epassing Star, falling from all directions, yet were crushed by the powerful Divine Power emanating from the twobatants. Below the battlefield, an endless Divine Sea boiled, emitting a powerful Immortal Golden Lotus, all flowing with Divine Power, unleashing strong fluctuations and forming a sky full of Sword Light, aiming to kill Lu Yun. This was a powerful technique Jiang Taichu had developed from his Divine Sea¡¯s Golden Lotus Anomaly, the Divine Sea Golden Lotus Fourth Heaven¡ªUnmatched Swordsmanship! Chapter 756: 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough_4 Chapter 756: Chapter 383: Jade Sea Sky Sunflower Pill, Major Breakthrough_4 ¡°Don¡¯t bother with those things; to me, whether or not I can be a disciple of a powerful master doesn¡¯t really make much of a difference,¡± In fact, he was just saying this casually. A simple pointer from a super powerhouse could easily rival years or even decades of solitary cultivation. Moreover, the role of a super powerhouse is not just limited to this. In a superpower like Green me Pce, renowned throughout the ck-yellow Great World, where strong individuals abound and factions are incrediblyplex, if one does not be a disciple of a strong figure, they will inevitably find it difficult to advance even an inch. Lu Yun shook his head, ¡°Alright, Steward Huang, help me exchange for a batch of Pure Origin Pills and Purple Law Pills first. As for the matter of finding a master, we can discuss itter.¡± In Lu Yun¡¯s view, it was still crucial to develop quietly for the time being. As long as he had not advanced to the Unity Realm, even if someone valued him, his status could not change; he would remain an Official Disciple. ¡°Okay, will you exchange all of your points as usual?¡± ¡°This time, exchange a few more Purple Law Pills. As for the specific amount, handle it as you see fit,¡±
    ¡°Alright,¡± ¡­ After leaving the Countless Treasure Tower, Lu Yun obtained another twenty Pure Origin Pills and thirty Purple Law Pills. Of course, his points were not enough to exchange for so many pills; he had invested all the Origin Stones he had obtained from missions and the Cultivation Resources distributed by his faction. It could be said that aside from pills, he didn¡¯t have any other cultivation resources on him. [Name]: Lu Yun [Faction]: Ordinary Disciple of the Tai Yuan Lineage from Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human Chapter, 72% to the 9th level), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Eighth Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, Iplete), Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power) [Innate Talent]: Mid-level King [Realm]: Ninth Layer of Heavenly Human Realm (Seventy-Nine Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 2021 (automatically increases by 0.2 daily) [Luck Value]: 108,000 Refinement of twenty Pure Origin Pills and thirty Purple Law Pills yielded a thousand Divine Power Value. The remaining thousand Divine Power Value came from the Jade Sea Heavenly Mallow Pills. A Purple Law Pill or Pure Origin Pill could only yield twenty Divine Power Value. This meant, the value of a Jade Sea Heavenly Mallow Pill was roughly equivalent to fifty Pure Origin Pills. If converted to points, this would be approximately one hundred thousand points. ¡°Huang Feng?¡± A slight smile yed on the corners of Lu Yun¡¯s mouth. From now on, he would remember this man, Huang Feng.
    Previously, it was because of a trade. Now, it was out of gratitude. To repay the peach with a plum was a principle Lu Yun lived by. Huang Feng¡¯s allocation of a part of his own Cultivation Resources for Lu Yun¡¯s use was akin to sending charcoal in snowy weather for the current Lu Yun.@@novelbin@@ ¡­
    In cultivation, years go by like a sh. For an ordinary Heavenly Pride, breaking through a minor realm within the Heavenly Human Realm could take at least a year or half, or even several years. This is still without any bottlenecks. If limited by talent and potential, one might spend half a lifetime without making any progress. But Lu Yun spent just over two months in deep enlightenment in the Cultivation Room. [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Heavenly Human Chapter, 36% to the 11th level), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power) [Realm]: Eleventh Layer of Heavenly Human Realm (Ny-Three Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 7 (automatically increases by 0.2 daily) Eleventh Layer of the Heavenly Human Realm, among the millions of Official Disciples in the Tai Yuan Lineage, there were only eight. Now, a ninth has joined. That person was Lu Yun himself. ¡°Who could be the one to directly be the ninth prodigy of the Tai Yuan Lineage at the Eleventh Layer of the Heavenly Human Realm without being listed on the Heavenly Pride List first, if not me.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s smile was expansive and spirited. In just two years, he rocketed from the Late Stage Golden Core to the Eleventh Layer of the Heavenly Human Realm.
    Such a progression was a source of pride to him and something worth celebrating. As his emotions surged, his powerful Divine Power was like a raging ocean, wildly impacting the Cultivation Room, stirring up the power of the Arrays. Fortunately, the Array was powerful; otherwise, the mere leakage of Divine Power could have caused immeasurable damage. Lu Yun meditated and hovered in the air; golden Divine Light filled the space around him, and his eyes were tightly shut as he sensed the changes in his Cave Heavens within. Within the Cave Heavens, the World Power surged, raising waves and torrents. Compared to two months ago, the World Power had be even more vast and powerful. The four pirs and Heaven and Earth of the Cave Heavens had also be more profound and robust due to the integration of more Rules. The power of his consciousness in the Sea of Consciousness surged madly, filled with endless consciousness energy. With a mere thought, he activated the Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, and a huge ck grinding disc coalesced, with the vast flow of consciousness continuously pouring into the spinning disc. Compression and consolidation, the energy of the consciousness became even more refined and powerful. However, this was only the beginning. With each breakthrough, Lu Yun wouldpress the surging consciousness energy. It was precisely because of this that his consciousness was far superior to others at the same realm.
    His Physical Body was incredibly robust. His consciousness was exceptionally condensed. His Cave Heavens were vast. His Divine Power was formidable. These were the fundamental reasons for Lu Yun¡¯s strength far exceeding his realm. ¡°Boom! Hum!¡± The great grinding disc roared as it rolled, and wave after wave of consciousness was crushed, ground, and then reformed. As time slowly passed, Lu Yun endured the pain of his Soul being repeatedly shattered and torn apart. After a month, havingpressed the consciousness energy more than ten times, and reaching the limit of his endurance, Lu Yun stopped thepression process. Chapter 757: 384: Heavenly Pride on the Tai Yuan Heroes List Chapter 757: Chapter 384: Heavenly Pride on the Tai Yuan Heroes List After three months of seclusion, Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation level had reached the eleventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm, and all his Divine Abilities had reached the seventh grade Perfection, his consciousness condensed to the utmost. His eyes sparkled even more brightly. This time, upon re-entering the Forbidden Tower, he was bound to advance irresistibly. With a thought, the cultivation room door opened, and Lu Yun stepped out as the stone doors slowly closed behind him. At the same time, all the sharpness around Lu Yun was fully retracted, and he maintained the aura of the ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. The Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique allowed him to control his aura at will, enhancing or concealing his realm as he pleased. Yuan Fei and the other two who were waiting outside were all startled upon seeing Lu Yun emerge from seclusion. ¡°Lu Yun, have you made another breakthrough?!¡± ¡°Mild gains.¡±
    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Fei and the others were stunned into speechlessness. In the time since they had entered the Green me Pce, they hadn¡¯t been slow in their cultivation. They had quickly ascended from the first level of the Heavenly Human Realm to the third level in just over a year, far exceeding the geniuses of the ck-yellow Great World. But that was as far as it went. After digesting their initial stocks of umted potential, their explosive growth period had ended, and their cultivation speed slowed down, bing simr to that of the other Green me Pce disciples. Among the Heavenly Prides from the Small World, only a few were still able to maintain a rtively fast cultivation pace. But it was nowhere near as fast as in the beginning. Yuan Fei, for instance, had already been at the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm three months ago. But now, he had only improved a little, and to break through again would take at least another year¡¯s time. Meanwhile, Lu Yun had advanced another realm in just three short months! Such speed, how could others bear it?@@novelbin@@ Yuan Fei gave Lu Yun a probing look and asked, ¡°Lu Yun, just how strong are you now?¡± ¡°Why, do you want to spar with me?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes twinkled teasingly. With substantial progress in his cultivation strength, Lu Yun was in a great mood and also wanted to see what level Yuan Fei was at. Yuan Fei gave Lu Yun a stupid look, ¡°Are you going to bully me, someone who¡¯s been an Entry Level neer for just two years, you, a prominent figure on the Mountain River List way above me?¡± ¡°When did I be a Heavenly Pride of the Mountain River List, aren¡¯t I a neer just like you?¡± Lu Yun tugged at his mouth. Yuan Fei, that guy, was seen at the battle tform every other day. Eager to fight at any opportunity, Lu Yun thought that with just a little provocation he might teach him a lesson, but he wasn¡¯t taking the bait at all. Ignoring Lu Yun¡¯s malevolent look, Yuan Fei said seriously, ¡°We three have agreed to challenge the Forbidden Tower together. Lu Yun, want to join us?¡± Li Zhichang and Wei Xinhuh also turned their expectant gazes towards Lu Yun.
    Lu Yun nodded with a chuckle, ¡°I was also looking to test my strength; let¡¯s do this together!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s even better! With you around, we¡¯ll definitely attract a lot of attention, and then more people will get to witness my great splendor,¡± Yuan Fei grinned widely andughed boisterously. Wei Xinhuh brutallymented, ¡°As long as Lu Yun is there, who¡¯s going to pay attention to you?¡± Li Zhichang also nced at Yuan Fei and shook his head slightly.
    ¡°In your state as a fifth level Heavenly Human, let¡¯s not talk about the entire Green me Pce, even within our Tai Yuan branch, there are countless others like you.¡± Yuan Fei went crazy, rolling up his sleeves to reveal his muscr arms, and threatened fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two other chances to rephrase that.¡± Contrary to expectations, his threat did not work at all; instead, it bolstered Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang¡¯s morale even further. ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re the famous Demonic Ape Yuan Fei, how have you fallen so low as to bully us two fragile neers. If you¡¯ve got the guts, have a go with Lu Yun,¡± they challenged. Yuan Fei would not be provoked so easily. Hisrge hands firmly grabbed Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang, and headed for the battle room, all the while muttering, ¡°You two dare to create trouble if not beaten for three days. Today, I¡¯ll let you know what the Great Ape¡¯s Eighteen Palms are.¡± Unable to break free, Wei Xinhuh issued a high-pitched plea for help, ¡°Lu Yun, save me¡­¡± Lu Yun simply shook his head with a smile, amusement twinkling in his eyes. Life should not consist only of cultivation; a bit of rxation now and then wasn¡¯t bad either. Soon, cries like those of a pig being ughtered emanated from the battle room. Lu Yun could clearly identify the voice as belonging to Wei Xinhuh. After about thirty breaths, the three of them walked out of the battle room. Yuan Fei walked proudly in front, hands sped behind his back, his face beaming with satisfaction. Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang each sported a ck eye and red fiercely at Yuan Fei leading the way.
    Lu Yun could tell at first nce that the ck eyes on Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang were suspicious, a peculiar power lingering on them, preventing the two men¡¯s life force from healing. ¡°Finished so quickly?¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s still plenty of time,¡± Lu Yun suggested with augh, ¡°why don¡¯t you go back and have another match, then head to the Forbidden Tower when you¡¯ve had your fill of fun?¡± Upon hearing this, Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes darted uncertainly, and he nced back at Wei Xinhuh, clearly tempted. Truth be told, he was actually getting quite addicted to the fights. Feeling Yuan Fei¡¯s eager gaze, Wei Xinhuh and Li Zhichang couldn¡¯t help but shudder involuntarily. The man was a battlefield beast, a human-shaped behemoth who simply bulldozed through; they were utterly unable to defend themselves. ¡°Lu Yun, be human, please!¡± Wei Xinhuh pleaded vehemently. ¡°Oh, what if Yuan Fei and I team up for some mixed doubles?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shone brightly only to be met by Wei Xinhuh¡¯s mournful gaze. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just joking; don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Chapter 795: 394: The True Fruit of the Red Dragon, Thunder Refining Body Chapter 795: Chapter 394: The True Fruit of the Red Dragon, Thunder Refining Body Time flew by, and more than a month had passed since Lu Yun¡¯s venture into the Forbidden Tower. During this time, the news of Lu Yun¡¯s passing through the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower had already spread through the seven veins of the Green me Pce, from the direct disciples to the official disciples, all knew of Lu Yun, the rapidly rising Heavenly Pride. Meanwhile, there were many other developments. For instance, after the battle between Tai Yuan¡¯s Dongfang Qing and Sima Hongyu of the Blue Sky Sect, both had broken through to the extreme level of the Unity Realm. Extreme level, as the name suggests, means invinciblebat power within the current realm. Besides, the western part of the True Fire Domain was bing increasingly restless; the strife between Sanyuan Pce and Blue Sky Sect reached a climax, with more and more powers getting involved. In such turmoil, even the interests of Green me Pce suffered losses. As the overlord of the True Fire Domain, it was natural that Green me Pce would not allow other powers to challenge its authority without action; arge number of Heavenly Human Realm, Unity Realm, and even True Spirit Realm powers were transported to the western regions through Void Warships. Yuan Fei, Wei Xinhu, Li Zhichang, and others, had also received missions and were involved in the war. The war, though perilous, signified great opportunities; those disciples stuck in bottlenecks orcking in cultivation resources would join the conflict. Of course, official disciples like Yuan Fei, being merely in the Heavenly Human Realm, were hardly the main force of Green me Pce; they at best took the war as a method for training and experience. Dao Weapons, as well as those Stewards and Elders, were the true might of Green me Pce on the battlefield. Even though much of Green me Pce¡¯s attention was tied up by True Word Temple, the great creature¡¯s profound depths were infinite, and once mobilized, it was truly terrifying. Army corps of Dao Weapons numbering in the millions, along with numerous Unity Realm Stewards and True Spirit Realm Elders, joined the war. Subsequently, more forces would continuously pour in until the western battlefield came to an end or another turning point emerged; otherwise, the war would absolutely not cease. These series of events gradually settled the waves caused by Lu Yun. On the streets of the central district area, although it was still bustling, there was no longer the busy and bustling scene of the past, and even if there was, most of the pedestrians seemed quite hurried. Even the appearance of Lu Yun, the prodigy who had made waves not long ago, did not cause much of a stir. ¡°It really is like the calm before the storm,¡± sighed Lu Yun gently, heading in the direction of the Countless Treasure Tower. Last time, Huang Feng had promised Lu Yun that if he could be one of Tai Yuan¡¯s distinguished heroes within three years, he would provide a pill far more valuable than the Jade Sea Heavenly Kiwi Pill. Lu Yun remembered this very clearly. Now, not only was he not a Tai Yuan hero, but he had also surpassed them. A month ago, he had learned from Yuan Fei and others the reason for the exposure of his strength. Entering the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, he caused an anomaly and a powerful being intervened, projecting the battle scenes from the Forbidden Tower to the Outside Realms. Lu Yun¡¯s domination of the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower led everyone to believe he had reached the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. His identity and status naturally surpassed that of Tai Yuan¡¯s heroes. After all, the heroes of Tai Yuan were only at the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Realizing his exposure had urred this way, Lu Yun felt helpless. No matter how strong he was inbat, he was only at the Heavenly Human Realm; he couldn¡¯t possibly trouble the powerful being responsible, could he? Moreover, he didn¡¯t know who this being was or what their power was like; seeking trouble was unrealistic, so he had no choice but to keep his head down. From Yuan Fei, Lu Yun also received news that it seemed no one knew he had entered the God Demon Forbidden Area. This was the real reason why Lu Yun wasn¡¯t truly concerned. If his venture into the God Demon Forbidden Area were revealed and spread, he would likely have to survive bybat in the future. However, based on the talent and strength he demonstrated, he was still extremely formidable, definitely making it onto the hit lists of other powers. Hence, he would need to be careful and cautious in his actions going forward. This time, he secluded himself for a month; part of the reason was for the storm to pass, and the other part was to wait for theplete transformation of his Cave Heaven World.@@novelbin@@ Now, the storm about him had gradually calmed down, and his Cave Heaven had fully evolved into a supreme Cave Heaven. Next, he aimed to take one more step to reach the ultimate limit of the Heavenly Human Realm and then prepare for ascension to the Unity Realm. With these thoughts, Lu Yun hastened his pace. Before long, the Countless Treasure Tower came into view. A young man with keen eyesight, upon seeing Lu Yun from a distance, quickly ran inside. ¡°Steward Huang, Lu Yun has arrived!¡± Huang Feng was entertaining an elite disciple, but as soon as he heard that Lu Yun hade, he immediately said, ¡°Junior Brother Cheng, please leave the matter of exchanging pills to this disciple.¡± Huang Feng then put down what he was doing and hurried out to meet Lu Yun without waiting for a response from Junior Brother Cheng. Junior Brother Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, feeling somewhat displeased, but knowing that Huang Feng was going to attend to Lu Yun, he had to suppress his annoyance. He had been on a training mission outside the pce earlier and had not been in the pce, nor had he witnessed the events at the Forbidden Tower. Nevertheless, he had heard the widely circted news as soon as he returned to the pce. ¡°A prodigy who passed through the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower is not to be offended lightly,¡± Junior Brother Cheng silently unclenched his fists, then nced at the disciple who ran to deliver the message and said coldly, ¡°Quickly fetch what I need; I am in a hurry.¡± ¡°Right away, please wait a moment, Senior Brother; it will be done swiftly.¡± Chapter 760: 384: Heavenly Pride on the Tai Yuan Heroes List_4 Chapter 760: Chapter 384: Heavenly Pride on the Tai Yuan Heroes List_4 An hourter, the glow emanating from the magical bead turned from gray to yellow. The numerous disciples in the Forbidden Square all trembled in shock, watching the changing glow of the magical bead with awe. Only a handful of Heavenly Prides, including Lu Yun, remained silent, their expressions unchanged. After two more hours, the magical bead above Song Zilin¡¯s gateway emitted a green light. This meant that he had reached the sixteenth level, the third step. As long as he defeated the opponent in the starry world associated with this step, he would break his previous record. ¡°Three years ago, Zilin was stopped at the third step, this time, he will surely pass it with ease,¡± Teng Wenwen said, her eyes full of hope. After another two hours, which equaled an hour, the bead shone with a blue light. It was shocking, but not unexpected. Time gradually passed, and four hours since Song Zilin had entered the Forbidden Tower had psed. In the meantime, the glow of the magical bead on the gateway changed sessively to blue and then to orange. Finally, under the expectant gazes of the crowd, it turned purple. This time, the many disciples in the square were utterly immersed in shock. Such achievement proved that Song Zilin¡¯s strength had caught up with that of the former Heavenly Prides Chu Jungui and Wu Yuanbai. ¡°I always knew you could do it,¡± said Teng Wenwen, her beautiful eyes shimmering, her face aglow with an extraordinary radiance. ¡­ Not long after, a dejected Song Zilin d in blue robes walked out of the gateway. He approached Teng Wenwen, shrugged his shoulders, and managed a weak smile: ¡°I gave it my all, but I still couldn¡¯t defeat the seventh opponent.¡± Teng Wenwen stepped forward, tenderly straightened his slightly disheveled clothing, and consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve already done so well.¡± Many disciples in the square, both men and women, felt a pang of envy at this scene. However, thinking of the talents and strengths of the two, they all shook their heads slightly. The title of Tai Yuan Elite, just that alone, is enough to deter ny-nine point nine percent of people. Moreover, the two seemed to be a match made in heaven. As for Lu Yun, he did not entertain so many thoughts, his sole idea being that the Heavenly Prides on the Tai Yuan Elite List were nothing special after all. He thought that elite talents like Song Zilin, even if they couldn¡¯t pass the Forbidden Tower, should have no trouble reaching the sixteenth level. But that was not the case. From the murmurs of the many disciples in the square, Lu Yun learned that Song Zilin had already reached the fifteenth level of the Forbidden Tower three years ago. Yet, after three years, he still hadn¡¯t passed it. If that was the case for Song Zilin, Teng Wenwen was probably not far behind. Now that he had figured this out, Lu Yun decided not to waste any more time and chose to enter the tower. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead,¡± he said to Yuan Fei and the other two before stepping toward the Forbidden Tower. ¡°Lu Yun, you¡¯re not waiting for Goddess Teng,¡± reminded Wei Xinhuh. Lu Yun shook his head without speaking and stepped into the gateway bathed in white light. ¡°Lu Yun, he¡¯s attempting the tower?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s sudden move captured the attention of many. Most of them were there because of Song Zilin and Teng Wenwen, but that didn¡¯t diminish their interest in Lu Yun. Such individuals as Lu Yun, in terms of fame, stand above the ordinary Heavenly Prides of the Mountain River List, and evenpared to the Tai Yuan Elites, are not much weaker. The eyes of many disciples lit up, intently watching the gateway Lu Yun had entered. ¡°What do you think, will Lu Yun reveal his Forbidden Tower results this time?¡± someone suddenly asked. ¡°Psh, what kind of person he is, haven¡¯t you figured that out after all this time?¡± ¡°Lu Yun, if you say he¡¯s low-key, he rose rapidly within just two years and suddenly became a key figure among the official disciples. But when you say he¡¯s high-profile, he rarely shows his strength in front of others, and the only time he did was because someone else provoked him. It¡¯s probably very difficult to get him to reveal his Forbidden Tower results.¡± The one speaking seemed to know Lu Yun very well, shaking his head while he looked at the portal enveloped by white light. The others, who were very curious about Lu Yun, all showed a look of helplessness. Lu Yun¡¯s behavior was truly gripping their curiosity tightly. ¡°It seems that Lu Yun¡¯s influence is not much weaker than that of Heavenly Prides like Song Zilin and Teng Wenwen.¡± Seeing that nearly all the discussions around him were about Lu Yun, Wei Xinhuh couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. The next moment, as if thinking of something, he nced at Yuan Fei and murmured to himself, ¡°So many people, and it seems few recognize our great Demonic Ape, Yuan Fei?¡± ¡°It seems you felt the ck eye I gave youst time was too small and too faint. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to pay more attention next time.¡± Yuan Fei spoke lightly, his voice full of threat. This made Wei Xinhuh subconsciously touch his eye, where the mark of a ck eye had notpletely faded away. ¡°Haha, just kidding, just kidding. Old Yuan, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Wei Xinhuh felt it wasn¡¯t enough and continued, ¡°I believe with your talent, within three to five years, you¡¯ll ascend the Mountain River List. Within ten years, you¡¯d be able to thrash Lu Yun single-handedly.¡± ttered by Wei Xinhuh¡¯s bootlicking, Yuan Fei¡¯s expression changed from overcast to sunny, even fantasizing in his heart about a day in the future when he could rub Lu Yun into the ground. Far away, Teng Wenwen frowned slightly. She hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Yun would have such high prestige among the many official disciples. She didn¡¯t particrly care for herself, but she was somewhat unhappy with someone else causing more of a stir than Song Zilin. In her heart, Song Zilin was the most formidable one, unmatched by anyone else. Song Zilin, on the other hand, appeared more open-minded and wasn¡¯t very bothered. He watched the portal Lu Yun entered, smiling faintly: ¡°I thought that after all of us here advanced to elite disciples, the Tai Yuan Elite List would see a long empty period. But now it seems there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°His cultivation speed is that fast?¡± A look of surprise shed in Teng Wenwen¡¯s beautiful eyes. Others might not know, but she was very clear that the Heavenly Prides on the Tai Yuan Elite List would choose to break through their current realm in session. Within a year, if no disciple breaks through to the eleventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Tai Yuan Elite List will be left empty. ¡°You know, my premonition is always very urate, rarely mistaken. My feeling about Lu Yun is, he¡¯s unfathomable, at least not weaker than me.¡± This time, Song Zilin chose tomunicate through consciousness transmission. Lu Yun was evidently low-profile, clearly not wanting others to know his strength. Song Zilin didn¡¯t want to sour rtions with Lu Yun for no reason, so he used consciousness transmission. Teng Wenwen gave a slight smile, her clear, lively eyes twinkling as she looked at Song Zilin and said earnestly, ¡°In my eyes, Zilin, you¡¯re the most formidable.¡± ¡°To me, Wen Wen, you¡¯re also the strongest.¡± Song Zilin¡¯s eyes were filled with indulgence.@@novelbin@@ This scene caused the few who had persisted to look away. If they kept watching, the knives in their hearts would only multiply. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that a Heavenly Pride like Song Zilin would say such down-to-earth lovey-dovey stuff,¡± Wei Xinhuh shook his head slightly, his face full of disbelief. ¡°When you fall in love, your behavior won¡¯t be any better than his,¡± Li Zhichang teased mercilessly. Wei Xinhuh dered confidently, ¡°Fall in love? Impossible in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak too absolutely.¡± At that moment, the pearl of light on the portal that Lu Yun entered showed the number of levels in the Forbidden Tower. The eleventh level. ¡°As expected, Lu Yun chose to hide his Forbidden Tower score!¡± Chapter 759: 384: Heavenly Pride on the Tai Yuan Heroes List_3 Chapter 759: Chapter 384: Heavenly Pride on the Tai Yuan Heroes List_3 ¡°` Those probing from the void were at least strong cultivators of the True Spirit Realm with some even from the Entering Saint Realm and above. They had already grown ustomed to this sort of probing. Because this was the treatment reserved for the Heavenly Prides on the Tai Yuan Hero List. Others, including some Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List, did not yet enjoy this level of attention from the powerhouses. ¡°Lu Yun, I didn¡¯t expect him to be here as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he has been frequently visiting the Forbidden Tower these past few months, yet he has never passed the eleventh floor.¡± ¡°What a joke, could a person who easily defeated Liu Yeqing not get past the eleventh floor?¡± Many eyes shifted towards Lu Yun. He was now a celebrity and one with an exceptionally resounding reputation at that. Despite concealing his strength in the Forbidden Tower, he still couldn¡¯t hide the halo of a Heavenly Pride that he carried. Many quietly spected about Lu Yun¡¯s true strength and his performance in the Forbidden Tower. Such amotion caught the attention of Song Zilin, who appeared quite interested in Lu Yun. Teng Wenwen also fixed her gaze on Lu Yun, her face showing a hint of surprise, and then she furrowed her brow as if she had thought of something. ¡°Having perfected the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique, even those in the Entering Saint Realm would find it difficult to probe my true nature. Normal Elders and Disciples, although they can sense something unusual about my aura, cannot see my true cultivation level.¡± Feeling the scrutiny from many directions, Lu Yun secretly rejoiced that he had advanced his Divine Ability, the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique, to Perfection. However, Lu Yun did not notice that a few stares came from the void, which could easily see through the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique. ¡°Is he the rapidly rising Lu Yun? I heard you once wanted to take him under your wing, but were blocked by Chen Yuheng. What happened there?¡± Chen Yuheng, also known as Heng Chong Dominator, was one of the World Masters in charge of overseeing the Tai Yuan Vein, tasked with handling all important matters of the vein. Just the fact that this mysterious strong cultivator could call Heng Chong Dominator by name indicated that they undoubtedly were a World Master Realm existence. ¡°What else could it be but being a step toote!¡± another voice responded indifferently. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s what you get for not being proactive. Just as a promising talent emerged, someone else got there first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m like you, taking in just anyone.¡± The Yangshuo World Master¡¯s divine thought transmitted coldly. On the Forbidden za, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Song Zilin finally made his move. ¡°Wenwen, do you want to go first?¡± Teng Wenwen¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brilliantly, full of eagerness. However, after a moment¡¯s thought, she gently shook her head, ¡°No, you go ahead. If even you can¡¯t enter the twelfth floor, I won¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Our strengths are very close, but in an actual fight, I might not be able to beat you. I think you should give it a shot,¡± Song Zilin continued. ¡°Maybe after entering the twelfth floor, you could find an opportunity to break through to the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm,¡± he added. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try,¡± she agreed. Teng Wenwen held no expectations for breaking through to the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, but this did not mean she wasn¡¯t hopeful. If, as Song Zilin suggested, there was a chance to break through to the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm on the twelfth floor of the Forbidden Tower, she had to try, no matter what. The twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm was indeed a tremendous temptation. Seeing that his words had an effect, Song Zilin smiled faintly and soared into the portal. The jewel on the portal began to glow, inly showing the level Song Zilin had reached in the Forbidden Tower. The fifteenth floor. But it was unknown how many steps he had climbed. Everything that transpired within the Forbidden Tower was beyond outsiders¡¯ knowledge. But what of it? Among the disciples present, except for the very few who wanted to challenge the tower to validate their cultivation insights and temper themselves, the rest were all there for Song Zilin and Teng Wenwen, the Tai Yuan heroes. They had taken time out of their precious cultivation schedules just to witness one thing. That was to see if anyone could enter the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower. ¡°Every Heavenly Pride on the Tai Yuan Hero List challenges the Forbidden Tower before breaking through to the next realm in hopes of oveing their limits, but for so many years, no one has been sessful.¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°Will Zilin make it?¡± As she watched the Forbidden Tower soar into the clouds, a hint of expectation flickered in Teng Wenwen¡¯s beautiful eyes. She and Song Zilin grew up together, close as childhood friends, and naturally hoped that he would achieve his wish. ¡°It is said that Chu Jungui and Wu Yuanbai both managed to reach the seventh step on the fifteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower but eventually failed to break through their bottlenecks and chose to fight in order to seek a breakthrough.¡± ¡°Though Chu Jungui and Wu Yuanbai rankedter on the Tai Yuan Hero List, their talent was undoubtedly the strongest. Both of them stopped at the seventh step of the fifteenth floor. Doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s little hope for Song Zilin and Teng Wenwen?¡± ¡°Who knows, let¡¯s just watch and see,¡± another remarked. The many disciples murmured among themselves, not holding much expectation for Song Zilin and Teng Wenwen, but they were intrigued to see if the two could surpass their own records. Lu Yun narrowed his eyes and looked towards the gate of the Forbidden Tower. If the challengers didn¡¯t hide their results, the jewel on the gate would not only disy the floor of the Forbidden Tower but also emit nine different colors, changing with each step surmounted. When Song Zilin first entered the Forbidden Tower, the jewel radiated a white light. The initial color of the light emitted by the jewel for every challenger upon entering the Forbidden Tower was white. After a quarter of an hour, the color of the light from the jewel changed from white to grey. Chapter 761: 385 Accidental Exposure, Huge Sensation Chapter 761: Chapter 385 idental Exposure, Huge Sensation Forbidden Tower Level 15, on the third step. Before Lu Yun had a chance to look around, he was pulled into a starry space. ¡°Challenger, do you choose to announce your Forbidden Tower score or keep it hidden?¡± A detached voice emanated from the void. Lu Yun¡¯s response was as sinct as ever. ¡°Hidden.¡± The next moment. A figure in blue, with a Blood Sword on his back and a cold mask, appeared from the Cloud Sea, his icy gaze fixed on Lu Yun. Without a word, he slowly drew the Blood Sword from behind him. Hum! The surrounding area instantly blurred, both space and time seemed to be manipted at that moment, and the view was shrouded in blood light. Lu Yun stood in ce, unaffected by the blue-clothed youth¡¯s sudden creation of numerous mirage selves. In his eyes, a sh of Golden Light burst forth. Eyes of Aurora, piercing through all delusions. ¡°Right here!¡± Ignoring the mirage bodies attacking from other directions, Lu Yun directly charged at the blue-clothed youth ahead. The punch, filled with endless Divine Power, shattered the Blood Sword and carried a brilliant force as it surged forward. Boom! The blue-clothed youth was sted away, a hint of surprise shing through his icy eyes, followed by a rapid contraction, seemingly in disbelief. ¡°Be defeated!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice shook the starry realm as the Elephant Microparticles and Dragon Elephant Particles within him revived simultaneously. The vast Divine Power burst from his fists,pletely pouring onto the blue-clothed youth. No matter how he tried to dodge, he couldn¡¯t escape the bombardment of Divine Power, and his body directly dissipated. The first opponent on the fifteenth level, defeated! The entire process, less than the time of ten breaths. To strike, just two times. For such a record, Lu Yun simply nodded. He was able to defeat opponents at this level when he was still in the ninth tier of the Heavenly Human Realm. Now that he had broken through to the eleventh tier of the Heavenly Human Realm, defeating the blue-clothed youth in two moves seemed only natural. After stepping onto the second step, the vast starry sky, the misty Cloud Sea, and the dazzling array of stars once again appeared in his view. Before Lu Yun could react, a de Aura quickly attacked from within the Cloud Sea. The opponents within the Forbidden Tower varied, many of which wouldunch a stealth attack without showing themselves first. Lu Yun did not dodge; he reached out, and the Blood ughter de appeared in his hand. ng! Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh! A dark red de Aura lit up, and the de Aura that emerged from the Cloud Sea was extinguished. Then the Cloud Sea was torn apart, its dark currents continuously pouring into the opening. After elevating the Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh Divine Ability to the seventh grade Perfection level, Lu Yun used it for the first time. The effect was indeed satisfactory, slicing open nearly half of the starry realm in one move. On the third step, Lu Yun stood in his original spot. Three months before, this was where he had been defeated. But at this moment, returning here, Lu Yun¡¯s mood was surprisingly calm. He slowly closed his eyes, recalling the moment he was thrashed herest time. Back then, even when he activated his holy body, it didn¡¯t change the oue. This time, he was prepared to defeat the opponent with just a saber, even intending to break through the fifteenth level. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Lu Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. Swish! A beam of Rainbow Light descended from the sky,nding on the Cloud Sea dozens of yards in front of Lu Yun. ¡°Three strikes, this time, I will defeat you within three strikes!¡± Lu Yun muttered to himself. The Blood ughter de resonated with him, with de Aura rapidly spreading from him as the center. ¡°I wield my de this time, to wash away the disgrace of my defeat three months ago!¡± This firm statement was not loud, but it struck the starry realm like a heavy hammer. The warrior who hadnded on the Cloud Sea listened, somewhat puzzled and confused by the deration. ¡°Sheesh, who is this guy? I don¡¯t recall having encountered him before,¡± the warrior grumbled internally. Boom! The Milky Way trembled, the Cloud Sea churned, dragons and snakes danced in the air. Lu Yun had already made his move. The Blood ughter de sang loudly, the Demon ying God-Killing Saber Divine Ability unfolded, and a massive de Aura magnified and extended across the starry sky. Slicing through the Cloud Sea, cutting open the starry realm, wanting to sever Heaven and Earth, the enormous de Aura, carrying a torrent of force, pressed directly towards the warrior on the distant Cloud Sea. Pff! The starry space in front of the warrior shattered, star forcer swept up like a reversing river. Realizing he couldn¡¯t withstand this earth-shaking de Aura, his eyes shed cold, his body emanated the golden beam Anomaly of a golden sun within the Milky Way, he broke free of the consciousness lock, suddenly withdrew, and dived down from the disintegrating Cloud Sea. Lu Yun¡¯s expression remained indifferent, his Eyes of Aurora evident. Divine Power spread out, causing the warrior¡¯s expression to drastically change. In his sight, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, containing rotating golden patterns, quickly contracted, revealing an ability to see through illusions and extinguish all existence, rendering the warrior¡¯s attack ineffective. ¡°Divine Eye Ability?¡±@@novelbin@@ The wave of Divine Power that diffused startled the warrior, wanting to retreat, but his body was suddenly immobilized. A slender hand had already grasped his right leg, the strong grip making it hard for him to break free. Then, a deluge-like de Aura burst downwards, rapidly engulfing his figure. ¡°Nothing more than that!¡± Lu Yun lightly wiped the de, even though there was nothing on it and a bright white light flickered, he still did so. No matter, simply because it looked cooler! On the fourth step within the fifteenth level of the Forbidden Tower¡¯s starry world. Lu Yun demonstrated his unmatched prowess, charging through the Milky Way, swinging the Blood Sword, the de Light shaking the world. After a few moves, the formidable opponent was engulfed by a vast de Aura, dying tragically on the spot. Chapter 762: 385 Accidental Exposure, Huge Sensation_2 Chapter 762: Chapter 385 idental Exposure, Huge Sensation_2 Next, Lu Yun transformed into an unfeeling god of death, ying gods and Buddhas that stood in his path, relentlessly overpowering one opponent after another. An hourter. Thest opponent was sliced away by his sword, flying off horizontally. Worthy of being the final barrier of the fifteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, his opponent was incredibly powerful. Lu Yun battled fiercely for over a dozen exchanges before finding an opportunity. ¡°I intend to single-handedly sweep through the Forbidden Tower. How could you possibly stop me?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes twinkled, and with a swift movement, his Blood ughter de cut through, tearing a massive rift in the starry sky, causing clouds from the Cloud Sea to tumble down. With this sh, Lu Yun sheathed his de and stood quietly, watching the copse of the starry sky in front of him as the vast scenery receded around him. Lu Yun stepped forth, ascending to the sixteenth floor. The moment Lu Yun set foot on the sixteenth floor, the area outside the Forbidden Tower erupted into turbulence, triggering a heavenly anomaly. Boom! Above the Forbidden Tower, myriad auspicious radiance burst forth, drenching thend within a radius of hundreds of miles. The terrible anomaly had almost drained the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi from this ce.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Such an anomaly¡­ could it be that someone has reached the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower?¡± ¡°You guessed right. When someone enters the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower for the first time, the tower produces an anomaly as a tribute to the rise of a Heavenly Pride.¡± ¡°What? Someone really made it to the sixteenth floor? That¡¯s insane.¡± ¡­ News of the anomaly appearing at the Forbidden Tower quickly spread throughout the entire Tai Yuan pulse, instantly causing an uproar. Many Elite Disciples and Core Disciples rushed to the Forbidden Tower, and even some powerful Elders and Stewards flew in on clouds. The vast Forbidden Tower Square was already filled with a bustling crowd, packed like a sea of people. Those who arrivedter could only gather outside the Forbidden Tower Square. The stronger Disciples and Elders sat cross-legged in the air. In the Void, a beam of light suddenly approached rapidly, as if a rolling Star. Finally, above the Forbidden Tower, the starlight around a figure faded, revealing its shape. This was an extraordinarily handsome man with skin as white as jade, eyes brimming with stars, and clear twinkling pupils bright as dazzling stars. A faint smile graced his face, as warm as the spring sun,forting the hearts of those who saw it. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s Dongfang Qing. Rumor has it that he¡¯s at the ninth level of the Unity Realm and ranks among the upper echelon of Elite Disciples. His strength is unfathomably great, to the extent that most of the True Spirit Realm Elders and even Core Disciples are no match for him.¡± ¡°Damn, it really is Dongfang Qing, but why is he here?¡± ¡°It is said that when he was in the Heavenly Human Realm, he had also entered the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower. This time, he¡¯s probably here to see who caused the anomaly, as they are considered to be of the same caliber.¡± People around buzzed with discussions, exchanging words, quickly digging up the history and legacy of Dongfang Qing, the Heavenly Pride. Some even whispered about his rise to prominence and his romantic history. As the anomaly appeared, one by one, the renowned individuals among the Official Disciples of the Tai Yuan pulse began to make themselves known, including those hailed as Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List and Tai Yuan Hero List. ¡°I heard that Song Zilin and Teng Wenwen came to challenge the Forbidden Tower. Could it be that one of them has entered the sixteenth floor?¡± Lin Jingtian heard this and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Just thinking about being constantly pestered by that guytely was enough to sour his expression. Had it not been for his curiosity about the identity of the one who triggered the anomaly at the Forbidden Tower, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to show himself so easily. After all, these past three months, he had often been pestered relentlessly by Tang Xiu to the point of difort, and thetter would not give up without a fierce battle. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re actually here too, it seems we really are in sync!¡± Tang Xiu spotted Lin Jingtian from afar and squeezed through the crowd to reach him, using all his wit. Lin Jingtian didn¡¯t feel like talking and simply gave him a dead fish eye. Tang Xiu didn¡¯t mind and curiously asked, ¡°Is it Song Zilin or Teng Wenwen who caused the anomaly at the Forbidden Tower?¡± Lin Jingtian shook his head and gestured with his mouth towards a certain direction. Tang Xiu trustingly looked in the direction Lin Jingtian indicated and was surprised to see Song Zilin d in green robes. ¡°Hmm, is it really Teng Wenwen?¡± Lin Jingtian shook his head lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived and am not sure, but it¡¯s highly likely to be Teng Wenwen.¡± As he said this, an image rapidly formed in his mind. ¡°Could it be him?¡± At that moment, Teng Wenwen was within the Forbidden Tower. Many people spected that the one who had entered the sixteenth floor and triggered the anomaly was likely to be her. After all, Teng Wenwen had already broken through to the Heavenly Human Realm, ranked among the Heavenly Prides on the Tai Yuan Hero List, and at the moment was inside the Forbidden Tower. Aside from her, no one else could think of anyone capable of reaching the sixteenth floor. Lin Jingtian, however, thought differently. He doubted that it was Teng Wenwen. Although Teng Wenwen, too, was at the eleventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm, her true strength wasparable to that of Song Zilin. Since Song Zilin stopped at the seventh step of the fifteenth floor, there was no reason to believe Teng Wenwen could pass through. Most importantly, he had heard that Teng Wenwen had only been inside the Forbidden Tower for about half an hour. Before that, Lu Yun had also entered the Forbidden Tower. Lu Yun was someone he simply couldn¡¯t fathom. In just over a year, he had advanced from the Late Stage Golden Core to the seventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm. Back on the Longwu Continent, he was astounding in his methods, swallowing and refining a Demon Body cultivated by Outer Domain Demons, and ultimately even ying the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon, saving countless Disciples and the myriad souls of Longwu Continent. Chapter 763: 385 Accidental Exposure, Huge Sensation_3 Chapter 763: Chapter 385 idental Exposure, Huge Sensation_3 Every single one of these events, if it were to happen to just anyone, would possess the color of legend. And yet, for Lu Yun, having so many legendary things happening to him at the same time, adding one more seems rather normal. ¡°Is it Wen Wen or Lu Yun?¡± Song Zilin¡¯s face revealed a faint smile, but his heart was stirring with shock after shock. He was acutely aware of how difficult it was to surpass the fifteenth level and enter the sixteenth. He had nearly reached the limit of the eleventhyer of the Heavenly Human Realm, and even so, he was still halted on the seventh step of the fifteenth level. Talented freaks like Chu Jungui and Wu Yuanbai also failed to conquer the tower, ultimately choosing to advance to the Unity Realm, to be promoted to Elite Disciples. Only when one reached his level would they know how difficult it was to enter the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower. As childhood sweethearts who grew up together, besides cultivation, the two were almost inseparable. He was very clear about Teng Wenwen¡¯s strength, which at most, was about the same as his own, making the probability of her entering the sixteenth floor quite small. Therefore, it could only be Lu Yun. Once he understood this, Song Zilin smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had estimated Lu Yun¡¯s strength to the best of his ability, but in the end, he still underestimated him. As more and more disciples gathered, thew-enforcing disciples of Tai Yuan pulse also took their ces, beginning to maintain order at the scene. Such arge gathering of people can easily cause disputes and contradictions, sow enforcement had toe to the scene to maintain order. Of course, among thesew-enforcing disciples, there were also those who wanted to catch a glimpse of the Heavenly Pride who caused the anomaly in the Forbidden Tower. With the arrival of thew-enforcing disciples, the order on the scene visibly improved a great deal. ¡°It is said that to enter the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, one must reach at least the twelfthyer of the Heavenly Human Realm. I wonder if that is true.¡± ¡°Based on previous experiences and the current performances of the Heavenly Prides on the Tai Yuan hero list in the tower, it does seem to be the case,¡± a rtively prestigious youthmented. While speaking, his gaze nced at Dongfang Qing, who stood above the Forbidden Tower, with aplex expression shing in his eyes. He once saw Dongfang Qing as a target to pursue, but now Dongfang Qing has be an elite disciple, high above, and his strength even surpasses many of the older Core Disciples. And he, is still wandering in the Heavenly Human Realm.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Well, well, it¡¯s impossible to enter the Heavenly Human Realm beyond the tenthyer, I¡¯ll choose to break through after this matter!¡± he sighed softly and withdrew his gaze. That¡¯s because the figure was too dazzling, and looking at it too much was detrimental and unhelpful to his path. Especially for someone like him. Dongfang Qing, from the beginning to the end, never noticed that youth¡¯s gaze, not even a passing nce. Ever since he appeared here, there were too many adoring eyes for him to care for, and he did not want to bother. No one here could catch his attention, except for a few Elders. Of course, the one inside the Forbidden Tower was an exception. Whoever was able to enter the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower was an existence equal to him. His gaze swept over the many portals of the Forbidden Tower but did not find what he was hoping to see. ¡°Is he also a low-profile individual?¡± Thinking this, Dongfang Qing¡¯s lips curled into a slight arc. Inside and outside the square, many disciples stared intently at the Forbidden Tower ahead with onementing, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t watch the battle, otherwise I would really like to witness the elegance of this Heavenly Pride.¡± The others nodded in agreement, expressing that they felt the same. After all, this was about reaching the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower ¨C something no one from Tai Yuan pulse had achieved in a long time. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such a strong sensation that attracted many Elders and Stewards. Even Dongfang Qing, the spellbinding Heavenly Pride, appeared here. ¡°I heard that the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower is rather special. If someone enters for the first time, an Anomaly will manifest, and even the battle scenes inside might be projected out,¡± a disciple at the ninthyer of the Heavenly Human Realm whispered. ¡°The disy of the anomaly is passively triggered by the Forbidden Tower, but to visualize the battle anomaly is the handiwork of World Master Realm powerhouses. This time, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a World Master level powerhouse present,¡± an Elder stroked his beard, his eyes asionally scanning in every direction of the Void. Just then, an excited voice came from the Void. ¡°Haha, my Tai Yuan pulse has once again brought forth a Heavenly Pride who has entered the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, congrattions are in order.¡± As the words fell, a blinding Divine Light burst forth from the Forbidden Tower, flooding the entire sky, and in the space outside the tower, a huge Grey Space appeared. Everyone looked up in shock, clearly seeing the scene within. ¡°Hahaha, this is the scene within the Forbidden Tower.¡± ¡°There indeed is a World Master Realm powerhouse at work here, now we can witness the elegance of this Heavenly Pride firsthand.¡± ¡°Just being able to witness an extreme Heavenly Human Realm level battle, this trip was worth it.¡± ¡°Hehe, even a World Master Realm powerhouse has been stirred up, you¡¯re definitely in for a major gain.¡± ¡°I reckon there¡¯s more than one World Master Realm powerhouse watching in secret.¡± ¡­ Seeing the Grey Space appear in the sky, all the disciples of Tai Yuan pulse were flushed with excitement. Being able to witness the battle on the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower was indeed too exciting and exhrating for them. In the crowd, each pride of the Mountain River List or Elite Disciple stared intently at that patch of Grey Space, their eyes emitting a brilliant light. Chapter 764: 385 Accidental Exposure, Huge Sensation_4 Chapter 764: Chapter 385 idental Exposure, Huge Sensation_4 Among them, some people had been struggling to enter the fifteenth and sixteenth floors of the Forbidden Tower, others were left with regrets for not having achieved this in the past. Witnessing this scene today could be considered an unconventional achievement of their goals or apensation for their regrets. ¡°Hehe,pared to the battles that willeter, what I want to know right now is, who exactly is the Heavenly Pride that entered the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower?¡± Wei Xinhuh said with a grin. Li Zhichang had an infatuated look on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, it¡¯s Goddess Teng Wenwen!¡± ¡°Pah, you phnderer, could it not be Lu Yun?¡± Yuan Fei kicked Li Zhichang¡¯s butt, causing thetter to yelp in pain and defensively argue, ¡°I know Lu Yun is very powerful, but after all, he¡¯s only reached the Ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Passing the thirteenth floor is already against the heavens, let alone entering the sixteenth floor, which is far too unlikely.¡± ¡°That fellow Lu Yun loves to hide. How do you know he hasn¡¯t concealed his true strength? Plus, he never told us his exact Realm, the Heavenly Human Realm Ninth level is just your guess.¡± Although he said that, Yuan Fei also knew in his heart that Li Zhichang was right, Lu Yun, no matter how monstrous, couldn¡¯t possibly have improved so quickly. After all, that was the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower. Even those Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List and the Tai Yuan List of Heroes had not been able to enter. The others were also wildly discussing who this Heavenly Pride entering the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower might be. Even though many felt that Teng Wenwen was highly likely. But there were some who knew the inside story who didn¡¯t think so, such as Lin Jingtian and Song Zilin, who almost certainly believed it was Lu Yun. Of course, there were also those who spected it could be a low-profile Heavenly Pride. There had been Heavenly Prides who previously remained silent but, upon making an appearance, shocked everyone. Just as the disciples were in an unending discussion, a change finally urred within that grey space in the sky. The blurry starry sky disappeared, and the figure of a person began to take form gradually. ¡°Hmm? Why is it a male disciple?¡± The man, dressed in purple, stood against the wind, with handsome brows and eyes, and as a gentle breeze swept by, his dark hair fluttered like the wind, instantly catching the eye of everyone present. His sharp, chiseled face, and deep ck pupils shimmering with an odd golden light, just standing there, he exuded a mysterious and noble aura. When everyone clearly saw the man¡¯s face, they all had this thought cross their minds. A jade-like appearance unmatched in the mortal world. ¡°Lu Yun!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yun!!¡± ¡°Hahaha, it really is Lu Yun!¡±@@novelbin@@ Yuan Fei, Wei Xinhuh, and Li Zhichang were first shocked, and then overjoyed, dancing and jumping on the spot,pletely forgetting the scene around them. Fortunately, everyone else¡¯s attention, including the Divine Light, was drawn to the figure in the grey space above, their eyes filled with astonishment and amazement. Most of them knew of Lu Yun, had heard of his feats, and even knew that he was the Heavenly Pride of the Tai Yuan vein, a figure leading an era. But Lu Yun¡¯s appearance in that grey space still struck a chord in their hearts. How could it be Lu Yun? How could anyone be so stunning? Exactly how had Lu Yun cultivated, to achieve such a level within a mere two years?!! A multitude of questions rose in the hearts of the crowd. ¡°Humph, a real monster is not something you can guess at.¡± Dongfang Qing, sitting cross-legged above the Forbidden Tower, let out a cold huff in his heart. However, a mysterious light was also shing in his eyes. ¡°It took me six years to enter the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, and he¡¯s only taken two years?¡± ¡­ Inside the Forbidden Tower, Lu Yun was unaware of what was happening outside, and that he was effectively exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes. If he knew, he might well regret it intensely. He had painstakingly perfected the Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique and concealed his results every time he entered the Forbidden Tower, all for the sake of keeping a low profile, right? s, he was oblivious to it all. On the contrary, after powerfully sweeping through all opponents on the fifteenth floor, he was in high spirits, ready to continue his dominance on the sixteenth floor. Lu Yun stood at the first step, faintly able to see the end shrouded by the Mysterious Light. There, a grey glow enveloped the air, a mysterious aura hiding something unknown, and even with the Eyes of Aurora, Lu Yun could not see through it. ¡°Before long, I will tear apart this veil of mystery and see what secrets are hidden at the end of this stairway,¡± he said to himself. In the meantime, the vast world of stars appeared in his view. From the heavens above, a Divine Light poured down. The light was Intense Brightness, the surrounding Cloud Sea churned violently, the space constantly trembling. Golden Light burst from his eyes, a Mysterious Light piercing through that intense brilliance, revealing the scene within. It was a man with purple hair, with ink-like ck hair that danced in the wind, revealing a pair of deep, ck pupils, his body radiating powerful momentum that made Lu Yun¡¯s battle intent resonate. ¡°Heavenly Human Realm Twelfth level?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s gaze sharpened. The opponents he had faced before, he could only judge their strength by sparring with them but could not discern their Realm. This was not because Lu Yun was of too low a level to recognize their Realm, but because the Forbidden Tower deliberately obscured it. But with this purple-haired man, Lu Yun could tell at a nce through the Eyes of Aurora that this was a genuine Heavenly Human Realm Twelfth level. The purple-haired man stepped out from the Divine Light, revealing his robust torso, his eyes shing as he looked at Lu Yun, his face showing an inscrutable expression. ¡°Hehe, I haven¡¯t shown myself in a long time. This time, I finally make an appearance, I hope you can entertain me,¡± the purple-haired man said with an unruly and domineering air, his gaze unrestrained as he sized up Lu Yun. Chapter 817: 400 Refining You Chapter 817: Chapter 400 Refining You As the experts above the Entering Saint Realm charged into the Void, the Void Warship slowly descended, the clearing mists revealed numerous powerful fighters emerging like a torrential flood. Seeing the sudden arrival of support from the Green me Pce, the fighters of Li Mountain Sect celebrated wildly, while the experts from True Word Temple, Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, and Purple Blood Valley were horrified, instantly losing the magnificent morale they had earlier. ¡°Damn it, how could the reinforcements from Green me Pce arrive so quickly!¡± In front of the Li Mountain Sect gates, a Heavenly Pride from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce had an especially ugly expression on his face.@@novelbin@@ ording to their original n, they would use their surprise army tounch a lightning-fast assault and take down Li Mountain Sect, then encircle the army that was at a stalemate at the front. But¡­ just as they breached the gates of Li Mountain Sect and were about to sessfully withdraw, Green me Pce¡¯s reinforcements had arrived, and so timely. ¡°Impossible, they shouldn¡¯t have arrived so fast!¡± an elder shouted out, unable to believe this fact. As an Elder from the True Word Temple, he knew more than anyone else; the Green me Pce was never meant to send reinforcements so quickly. Yet, the reality was the opposite. ¡°We¡¯ve been surrounded, let¡¯s retreat!¡± A True Spirit Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley immediately gave up his previous opponent and transformed into a streak of light, attempting to flee towards the outside of the Nine Li Mountain Range. Seeing this, many of the experts assaulting Li Mountain Sect knew that the tide had turned, and with one person leading the way, gradually more began to follow suit and flee. Now, with Li Mountain Sect not fully captured and Green me Pce encircling them from behind, the ultimate oue was foreseeable. It could be said that apart from those top-tier experts who could break out, the rest had only one oue. To survive, one must try to escape before Green me Pce and Li Mountain Sect¡¯s encirclement closed in. Just as they had initially discussed, Lu Yun followed Ye Chen¡¯s hundred-man squad, watching the many powerful warriors from Sky Cloud Region copse, feeling quite emotional. In the face of such massive-scale warfare, if your strength isn¡¯t at its peak, you simply can¡¯t affect the oue of the battle. Ye Chen drew his sword, a heavenly light descended, and instantly, a Unity Realm expert trying to break out was cut down. He coldly said, ¡°Gentlemen, it¡¯s our turn to show our worth.¡± The chill of shattered light, enveloped by a misty glow, one of the hundred-man squad had already taken the lead in striking out. ¡°Senior Brother Ye, I¡¯ll make the first move.¡± Lu Yun nced at the man, his name was Su Yi, a powerful elite disciple. In this hundred-man team, his strength was second only to Ye Chen. ¡°Heh heh, think you can take all the credit, not so easy.¡± Following closely, a shadowy wind shed past, also striking out. At the same time, the others immediately took action. For them, this was a battlefield, and there was no such thing as bullying the fewer with more; the most pressing concern was to exterminate the enemy and to score Combat Achievement Points. Boom! An instant eruption of terrifying fluctuations, the escaping individuals from Sky Cloud Region finally realized they had encountered formidable enemies. Everything happened too fast, like lightning striking flint. By the time they reacted, they were already caught in an ambush by a hundred-man squad from Green me Pce. A terrible wave swept through, with Ye Chen battling a powerful True Spirit Realm expert, forcing everyone else to retreat continuously, not daring to approach.Update by n0vgo. co Those escaping in this direction were from Purple Blood Valley, including two True Spirit Realm experts, twenty-five from the Unity Realm, and the remaining twenty were Celestial Humans. Su Yi battled with the second True Spirit Realm expert; the power they unleashed was enough to directly obliterate any ordinary Unity Realm fighter. Although Su Yi was still at the Unity Realm, his strength already surpassed the boundaries of his realm. Each movement he made was incredibly fast, like a ghost, and his dark Sword Light was astonishingly strong. He was also a swordsmanship Heavenly Pride, no wonder he was willing to team up with Ye Chen. A chilling Sword Intent spread out, his ck sword energy like ink flowing through the Void, creating a fatally threatening ink painting. Combined with Su Yi¡¯s ghostly movements, his Sword Light became extremely terrifying; with every strike, he inflicted a horrific wound on his True Spirit Realm opponent from Purple Blood Valley. ¡°Heh heh, old man, you¡¯re too weak!¡± Su Yi¡¯s sword grew faster and the battle more exhrating. Sensing the situation, Lu Yun stopped paying attention to Su Yi¡¯s battle and focused on a Unity Realm expert. His figure flickered, wrapped in Thunder, he suddenly appeared before that person, looking over with an indifferent gaze. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Unity Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley sensed a crisis and his gaze swept toward Lu Yun sharply. ¡°A mere Celestial Human, daring to block me!¡± A sinister light ignited in his eyes, followed by a surge of blood-red energy that enveloped Lu Yun entirely. ¡°Another illusion?¡± Lu Yun noticed that the surroundings suddenly shifted into a terrifying crimson, and everyone else had vanished. Seeing Lu Yun falling into his illusion, the Unity Realm expert sneered with satisfaction. ¡°A mere Celestial Human trying to stop me is in suicide!¡± With a slight clench of his hand, a giant hand formed within the illusion, closing around Lu Yun, grasping him tightly within. Seemingly delighted at the thought of crushing Lu Yun into dust, his smile grew broader. ¡°This level of illusion can¡¯t trap me.¡± A faint voice came from Lu Yun, then his eyes flickered, and a golden light shot out from the blood-red fog. Chapter 818: 400 Refining You_2 Chapter 818: Chapter 400 Refining You_2 The illusion before his eyes shattered like ss, followed by the giant hand reaching towards him disintegrating with a swoosh. ¡°Crackle!¡± shes of thunderous light sparkled, and de aura burst forth from the Blood ughter de, carrying terrifying power as it heavily struck down on the Unity Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley. ¡°This¡­¡± Theplexion of the Unity Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley changed dramatically, as he gathered the World Power from his Cave Heavens right away to form a shield in front of him, attempting to block the strike. However, being merely at the fourth level of the Unity Realm and not a Heavenly Pride, how could he possibly block this strike? ¡°Boom!¡± The surging World Power andws concentrated on the de¡¯s edge, heavily mming into the light shield in front of the Purple Blood Valley Unity Realm expert.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Crash!¡± The shield, as if made of paper, was easily torn apart, and then the de aura shed down on the body of the Purple Blood Valley expert. ¡°Bang!¡± The body of this Unity Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley exploded directly, turning into a sky full of blood mist, leaving nothing behind. ¡°So strong?¡± Another Unity Realm nearby who witnessed this scene shook with fear. Seeing the cold gaze of Lu Yun looking over, he hurriedly exined in terror, ¡°Esteemed fellow Daoist, don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a divine light descended,pletely engulfing the man, then the powerful aftershock erupted, spreading in all directions. A pitch-ck spear stuck in the ground, and standing atop it was a youth in ck, hands behind his back, a faint smile on his face as he looked towards Lu Yun andughed, ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Lu, one for each of us, that¡¯s fair, right?¡± This youth in ck was named Duan Hong, also a powerful elite disciple, although not as strong as Su Yi, but not far off either. Lu Yun nodded slightly, not bothering with the other party, and turned to kill in another direction. This time, his target was also a Unity Realm expert. Now they had the upper hand, and the experts from Purple Blood Valley were at a disadvantage, a case of too many monks and not enough porridge, they had to act quickly. Duan Hong nced in the direction where Lu Yun was chasing and shook his head slightly, not pursuing further. He had already snatched a kill from Lu Yun¡¯s hands, if he snatched another, that would be deliberately offending the other party. However, there weren¡¯t many Unity Realm experts left from Purple Blood Valley by now. As for the Heavenly Human Realm, that seemed even fewer. The only ones left were those two from the True Spirit Realm. But they each had their opponents, and it seemed the fight wouldn¡¯tst much longer. ¡°Should I interfere?¡± Duan Hong¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between Ye Chen and Su Yi, pondering secretly, deciding which one¡¯s kill to snatch. Killing a True Spirit Realm yieldedbat achievement points that were worlds apart from killing a Unity Realm expert. Only, it was rather offensive to others. Duan Hong immediately felt somewhat of a headache. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Lu Yun had already caught up to his target, a sh of thunderbolts momentarily appeared, and he emerged behind the other party. This Unity Realm expert, realizing he was being pursued, was scared out of his wits. ¡°Damn, how can his speed be so fast!¡± He was just a mere Heavenly Human Realm, yet he possessed such formidable strength, effortlessly killing a Unity Realm expert who was no less than him. Not expecting that, aside from frightening battle prowess, his speed was also abnormal; he, a mighty fifth-level Unity Realm expert, could notpare. However, since he couldn¡¯t outrun him, there was no choice but to fight with all his might. Thinking this, a cold gleam shed in the eyes of this Unity Realm expert as he struck back with his palm. This palm attack dragged in a great deal of World Power, creating a powerful wave, heavily crashing towards Lu Yun. ¡°Struggling is futile.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s hair sparkled with the light of thunder, and with a backhand sh, a thunderous arc flickered and collided with the giant palm. With a booming sound, it tore apart, and its momentum continued towards the Unity Realm Expert. ¡°Pfft!¡± The Unity Realm Expert was heavily shed, a massive hole gaping in his body. However, he was not killed with a single strike, but only seriously injured. ¡°Damn it, the difference in strength is too great.¡± Struggling to stand up, the Unity Realm Expert scanned the surroundings and did not find Lu Yun¡¯s figure. ¡°Where is he¡­¡± However, at that moment, he felt the hair on his body stand on end, sensing a powerful crisis descending upon him. He slightly lifted his eyelids and saw a bolt of thunderous lightning striking down from above. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I will give you all the treasures on my body!¡± Instantly, the Thunder Knife aura disappeared, and a crimson de stopped half an inch from the Unity Realm Expert¡¯s head. ¡°Quickly hand over all your treasures.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on the Unity Realm Expert in front of him, as the Blood ughter de emitted a faint cold light, with thunder continuously bursting forth, seemingly ready to explode with terrifying de aura at the slightest hesitation from the opponent. ¡°If I hand over all the treasures on my body, will you spare my life?¡± The Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley said with a trembling voice. ¡°That depends on what kind of treasures you can hand over,¡± Lu Yun said with a deep look in his eyes, calcting in his heart. After opening their Cave Heavens, Heavenly Humans seldom use Sumi Rings, nearly all treasures are hidden within the Cave Heavens, greatly increasing the difficulty of killing and looting. At least, with his current strength, he was unable to take treasures from the Cave Heaven of a Unity Realm expert. ¡°No, you have to promise to spare me first.¡± The Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley gradually calmed down and threated, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have a bottle of Celestial Heart Spirit Milk on my body, which is extremely beneficial even for the cultivation of Unity Realm. If you don¡¯t agree, then let it be destroyed with the copse of my Cave Heaven, lost in the chaos of the Void.¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have the right to choose.¡± Lu Yun snorted coldly, and the Blood ughter de shed down, severing one of the Unity Realm Expert¡¯s arms. Under the suppression of the Thunder Divine Power, the opponent¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t regenerate. With a fierce look on his face, the Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley coldly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then just kill me. If you kill me, you can forget about getting the Celestial Heart Spirit Milk.¡± As someone who had cultivated for hundreds of years, he had guessed from Lu Yun¡¯s previous actions that his Celestial Heart Spirit Milk was of great appeal to him. A mournful wail sounded, apanied by a terrifying sh of Thunder Knife Aura, the Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley had the lower half of his body directly severed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to test my patience.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice was cold, cold enough to chill someone to the bone. Though he was interested in the Celestial Heart Spirit Milk, it did not mean he was willing to waste too much time on this person. Of course, he also knew that the likelihood of forcing the treasure out of the opponent was slim. ¡°Stop talking, death is inevitable, just make it quick for me!¡± Seeing that Lu Yun had no intention to spare him, the Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley stopped begging for mercy and gave up the desire to live. Lu Yun said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong to think that way. If you hand over the treasures, I will let you die a quick death, otherwise¡­¡± Immediately, a bolt of Thunder Divine Power exploded on the opponent¡¯s half-body, enveloping both his soul and physical body. The sizzling sound erupted, with wild and terrifying power spreading, and it quickly charred the entire body ck, devastating the Sea of Consciousness beyond recognition. ¡°Cough¡­ cough, you¡¯re just wasting your energy, this kind of torture is not much use to me.¡± As Lu Yun was about to continue torturing, Ye Chen approached. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, don¡¯t waste your energy. Unless you have a specialized Nascent Soul attack technique, don¡¯t even think about forcing the treasure out of him. Even if you have one, it will take a lot of time, and we still have a mission. We can¡¯t afford to waste so much time here.¡± Lu Yun frowned slightly; to tell the truth, he really did have a Nascent Soul attack technique. But Ye Chen was right; he didn¡¯t have the time to slowly extract the opponent¡¯s treasures. Just as Lu Yun was about to deal the final blow to the Unity Realm Expert, an idea suddenly shed across his mind. ¡°The Hell Furnace can smelt everything, so if I refine him, can I extract the treasures from his Cave Heaven?¡± With this thought, his Divine Power surged suddenly, and a tremendous Furnace slowly took shape, its surface swirling with purple-ck energy, containing some terrifying power. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± The Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley¡¯s voice shook with fear, sensing immense fear from the ck Furnace. ¡°I¡¯m refining you!¡± Chapter 767: 386 Battle of the Holy Bodies, Great Sun Anomaly_3 Chapter 767: Chapter 386 Battle of the Holy Bodies, Great Sun Anomaly_3 The Divine Mountain Anomaly exerted an immense pressure on him. ¡°Cangxuan Overlord Body!¡± ¡°It is one of the human race¡¯s holy bodies, and when fully cultivated, it rivals immortality, nearly unbeatable under True Gods.¡± ¡°Even though my current state is only Entry Level, I can still rely on this holy body to step into the realm of the seven prohibitions.¡± Ran Qianshan¡¯s purple hair danced wildly, his expression solemn, voicing words of the Dao, grand and profound. As he swung his fists, Divine Power transformed into a crucible which smelted between his fists, stirring the Cangxuan Divine Mountain Anomaly, causing the entire Milky Way to disy countless fissures. With the Cangxuan Divine Mountain as the foundation and the Divine Power crucible as the source, the smelted Cangxuan Overlord Punch was invincible in the world. The punch radiated for tens of thousands of miles across the starry sky, like an ancient divine mountain pressing down, emitting terrifying sounds everywhere. Lu Yun grunted, the Divine Elephant Illusions shattered by the Divine Mountain Anomaly, and his body was swept aside by the torrential Divine Power. Being unrivaled in physical body, it was an encounter he had never faced before, his eyes gleaming with a nameless Divine Light.
    Excitement, exhration, or surging emotions? ¡°Cangxuan Overlord Punch, Cangxuan Divine Mountain Anomaly, has Ran Qianshan been pushed to this extent so quickly?¡± Looking at the Grey Spacepletely filled with Divine Elephant Anomalies, Dongfang Qing showed a look of astonishment in his eyes. Only those Heavily Prized like them know that cultivating a human race holy body, in holy body mode, is on apletely different level from the normal mode. ¡°Is this the true might of a holy body?¡± Outside the Forbidden Tower, a number of Heavenly Prides tensed up. Although they too cultivated holy bodies, they were limited to just the most basic cultivation and could not achieve the requirements of the holy body mode, let alone unleash unique Anomalies of the holy body. Holy bodies are treasures of the human race, supreme above all methods. Each one has a significant origin, with extremely ancient inheritances. While almost every major power has holy body inheritances, the conditions for cultivation are extremely stringent. Very few manage to barely reach Entry Level. Someone like Ran Qianshan, who enters holy body mode and manifests Anomalies, is even rarer. Therefore, unless one has absolute confidence in their own talent, they will not willingly choose the holy body path. ¡°Divine Mountain projection, the purple Divine Power crucible, this must be the Cangxuan Overlord Body Anomaly of one of the three hundred and sixty-five human race holy bodies!¡± At this moment, Lu Yun¡¯s mind shed back to the secret texts he had once read in the Pavilion of Ten Thousand Canons. It contained a brief description of the Cangxuan Overlord Body. Mountain¡¯s weight, serpent amidst the fog, azure roc touching the sky, ck turtle traveling thousands of miles. The Great Aplishment of the Cangxuan Overlord Body, even the top immortals would have to retreat by three feet, showing its terror. ¡°However, it¡¯s quite mysterious that a projection of the Forbidden Tower could enter holy body mode and use holy body Anomalies.¡± In the midst of battle, Lu Yun utilized the Eyes of Aurora, and Divine Light burst forth, resisting the oppression from the Divine Mountain Anomaly. This mountainous punches reeled as Ran Qianshan¡¯s purple hair flew wildly, the punches domineering, with each blow causing the Milky Way to tremble. Lu Yun exerted his full strength to stimte the Elephant Microparticles and Dragon Elephant Particles¡¯ Divine Power, attempting to reconstitute the Divine Elephant Illusions, but Ran Qianshan exploded them with his punches.@@novelbin@@ Ran Qianshan advanced step by step, with the Divine Mountain Anomaly always enveloping and the Divine Power crucible towering in the sky; each of his overwhelming punches forced Lu Yun to retreat continuously. The back-and-forth fierce battle between the two caused the region of space to tremble without cease. The scattering Divine Light and the rolling energy ripples swept across all directions, whipping the Cloud Sea into a frenzy. The crowd gathered outside the Forbidden Tower watched in stunned silence, their expressions shocked. Yuan Fei, Wei Xinhuh, and Li Zhichang all stood petrified, the same thought crossing their minds: ¡°Is this the same Lu Yun we know?¡± The rest were also in awe; the power unleashed by the battle between Lu Yun and Ran Qianshan was too terrifying. If they were in that scenario, even the remnants of the battle would have been enough to annihte them. ¡°I¡¯m just d this is only a projection, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare to watch a battle of this magnitude up close!¡± said an Official Disciple at the eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, still shaken. ¡°Damn it, how could Lu Yun be so strong?!!¡± In the bustling square, two pairs of eyes harbored grievances. One of them was Liu Yeqing, who had a breathtakingly beautiful woman snuggled up beside him. Although he wore a smile, his eyes held a hidden chill. Several months had passed since thatst incident, but he had yet to recover from it. ¡°Yeqing, Lu Yun is too strong. Can we just not provoke him anymore?¡± Tan Jinn noticed the resentment hidden in Liu Yeqing¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but speak out in advice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a measure in my heart,¡± Liu Yeqing softly tightened his grip on her tender hand, gently reassuring her. However, the worry on Tan Jinn¡¯s face deepened as she thought of Lu Yun¡¯s profound eyes, her body and mind involuntarily shuddering. In another corner, Ren Shu¡¯an clenched his fists involuntarily, struggling to maintain hisposure but still unable to suppress the fear deep inside. ¡°Can I really catch up with someone like that?¡± he couldn¡¯t help thinking. A profound sense of powerlessness arose in his heart. In such a short time, Lu Yun had grown to this point and even fought fiercely with those legendary figures. At this moment, he did not know if what he believed in was correct, nor did he know what he should do next to achieve that impractical goal. Chapter 768: 386 Battle of the Holy Bodies, Great Sun Anomaly_4 Chapter 768: Chapter 386 Battle of the Holy Bodies, Great Sun Anomaly_4 His fists clenched tighter and tighter, his thoughts growing increasingly chaotic. It was at this moment that a strange light flickered from the diamond-shaped mark on his forehead. In the Grey Space, within the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, Ran Qianshan unleashed his full strength in a series of punches that swept across heaven and earth, thunderous and overwhelmingly powerful. Lu Yun found it extremely challenging to fend off. After dozens of exchanges, Ran Qianshan exploited an opening, bombarding him with powerful divine-powered punches. Lu Yun¡¯s physical body was pulverized, wounds horrific to behold. Had his strength not been exceptional, he would have likely been sted out of the Forbidden Tower long ago. But that Lu Yun could battle so intensely against a fully unleashed Ran Qianshan for such a duration bore testament to his terrifying strength. Such a person, if he were to also cultivate the holy body techniques, just how formidable might his strength be? All the disciples, even the elders seated cross-legged in the void, couldn¡¯t help but think this. Imagine, at this moment, Lu Yun could battle for so long against Ran Qianshan, who was fully engaged in his formidable Sombre Void Dominant Physique mode, before finally beginning to show signs of defeat. If Lu Yun were to also cultivate a holy body and enter its mode, the final oue would likely end with Ran Qianshan¡¯s defeat.
    ¡°What a pity. Lu Yun¡¯s cultivation time is too short. Even if he can enter the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, whenpared to top-tier heavenly prides like Ran Qianshan, he stilles up a bit short,¡±mented an elder, shaking his head. From the state of the battle within the Grey Space, Lu Yun¡¯s impending defeat seemed to be just a matter of time. In his holy body mode, Ran Qianshan was almost invincible against opponents within the same realm. The other elders, though silent, showed expressions of deep emotion. Only with the umtion of time can one understand the subtle horror of the holy body, the invincibility of those with the holy body! ¡°Haha, I have never met an opponent in my realm, let alone resorted to using the holy body anomaly. You, however, are so powerful that you invigorate me, raise my battle spirit, making me want to defeat you with my strongest force uncontrobly!¡± The anomaly of the Sombre Void Divine Mountain extended with Ran Qianshan¡¯s movement, the divine power cauldron refining heaven and earth, his unbeatably overbearing punches triggering the copse of the sky. ¡°Sombre Life Dominant Fist, Heaven Breaker!¡± Ran Qianshan moved as if through the void, swiftly closing in on Lu Yun, harnessing the divine power cauldron and the divine mountain anomaly. His body erupted with a sky-reaching purple light, his fist transforming into a vast mountain that enshrouded the infinite starry space, plummeting towards Lu Yun. ¡°Though you¡¯re but an image, you deserve my all-out effort!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s expression was solemn, the divine power within his Imperishable Golden Bones resonated with the power of the colossal elephant, merging with the Dragon Elephant Particles, like two cascading meteor streamsbining. Hum! It was as if the entire starry sky resonated, with Lu Yun at the center as divine power spread everywhere, enveloped in divine light. Then suddenly, the divine brilliance converged, the Cloud Sea roiled above, and a dazzling golden light shot out, illuminating this expanse of the Milky Way. ¡°What is that?¡± Under the astonished gazes of all, within that grey space, the Cloud Sea churned violently, bursting forth with an earth-shaking divine light. Subsequently, a golden sun slowly rose, its golden divine light rippling, evolving into a tide of divine power that stirred terrifying waves, sweeping across the starry sky. And Lu Yun, although severely injured, recovered swiftly, divine power pouring from his body like pirs. His swirling, surging golden hair seemed each strand solidified by divine power, and beneath his silver brows, his eyes cold and unequaled, were like two unparalleled divine springs. ¡°Lu Yun has also cultivated a holy body?¡± Dongfang Qing was astonished, his gaze fixed intently on Lu Yun enveloped by the golden light in the Grey Space. Below, everyone was surprised, not expecting such a turn of events. Tang Xiu¡¯s pupils were wide open, unblinkingly staring at the golden Great Sun Anomaly. Lin Jingtian¡¯s body involuntarily trembled slightly. Song Zilin appeared pensive, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he remained silent. The golden sun rising over the Cloud Sea, coupled with Lu Yun¡¯s current state, made it clear to anyone that this was definitely an anomaly of a powerful holy body. The divine light, like water, arrived in an instant, hovering above Lu Yun without falling. Ran Qianshan, regal like a divine residence, was enveloped in a purple divine light, his gaze upon Lu Yun solemn and weighty. Above his head, the ancient divine mountain gently swayed, a wave of purple light like water flowed down, charging towards Lu Yun. Yet, just as before, the waterfall of divine power stopped above Lu Yun, not falling, as if impeded by some formidable force. The Divine Mountain trembled, Divine Power surged like a furnace, as if vast swathes of purple divine snow were falling, each ke crystal-clear and drip-shaped, with faint sounds of chinking coins. However, everything remained as before, the gleaming, crystal-clear purple snowkes frozen midair, unable to fall, as if held captive by an invisible force. Suddenly, a burst of golden Divine Light erupted, and the purple snowkes, formed by condensed Divine Power, were instantly ground into dust. The golden Great Sun leapt out of the Cloud Sea, rising slowly, revealing itsplete form, golden and zing, painfully bright to the eyes. The Great Sun shook violently, its Divine Radiance radiating in all directions, disying incalcble power, contending with Ran Qianshan¡¯s Cangxuan Divine Mountain Anomaly. Dongfang Qing¡¯s face showed a strange expression; he had once entered the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, where he had encountered Ran Qianshan¡¯s image, and even battled with it, so he naturally knew the terror of the opponent¡¯s Anomaly. Yet what was happening now left him somewhat dumbfounded; the Divine Mountain Anomaly that had given him much trouble could not suppress Lu Yun. By now, everyone was exhibiting shock; not only had Lu Yun cultivated the holy body technique, but he had also cultivated an Anomaly. Even, he was slightly overpowering Ran Qianshan, who was like a god. ¡°How exactly did he cultivate, not only advancing his realm so quickly but also bringing the cultivation of the holy body technique to this extent?¡± Those powerful True Spirit Realm Elders all showed shocked and puzzled expressions. These old fellows knew very well the difficulty of cultivating the holy body Anomaly; it confounded 99.9% of the Heavenly Prides, and only those who had broken through to the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm stood a chance of sessful cultivation. Take note, it was possible, not certain. For such Heavenly Prides, it was easy to start cultivating the holy body, but to actually develop the holy body Anomaly was still very, very difficult. ¡°My feeling was indeed not wrong; anything could happen with Lu Yun¡­¡± Lin Jingtian murmured to himself. From the very start on Longwu Continent, scenes of the impossible and miracles had unfolded one after another with Lu Yun. Then to the present day, he had suddenly entered the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, causing an Anomaly to ur. In his fierce battle against Ran Qianshan, he had also revealed the powerful trump card of the holy body. All these things had given rise to a thought in Lin Jingtian¡¯s heart. That was, Lu Yun seemed to possess the ability to turn the impossible into the possible. So this time, could he defeat Ran Qianshan? Yes. He certainly could. Lin Jingtian¡¯s eyes sparkled with certainty as he thought firmly to himself. ¡°ng!¡± The Divine Mountain behind Ran Qianshan shook, unleashing primitive and vast Divine Power, roiling tumultuously, waves reaching for the skies, sweeping toward Lu Yun. At this moment, Lu Yun felt quite strange; within this confrontation, it seemed his holy body was making progress, with the Divine Power inside him surging, golden Divine Light intertwining, constantly flowing toward the golden Great Sun. Boom! Boom! Boom! The golden Great Sun vibrated, rotating slowly, and behind Lu Yun, the golden Divine Sea was raging, wave after wave pressing down heavily over the purple waves released by the Divine Mountain, striking directly at the ancient Divine Mountain three thousand li away. The Great Sun Undying Golden Body confronted Cangxuan¡¯s overwhelming physique, with the Great Sun Anomaly countering the Cangxuan Divine Mountain Anomaly! Such a sight was extraordinarily rare and magnificent. In the sh of the two types of Divine Power, a Vast Ocean of Divine Power surged and erupted with terrifying thunder, dazzling all who witnessed it. Right at that moment, the golden Great Sun ascended to the zenith above Lu Yun¡¯s head, Divine Power falling like a surging wave, a new surge rising in an instant, sweeping over. The entire Infinite Star River was awash with the surging golden Divine Power, all shrouded by the golden Great Sun, the Divine Mountain trembling violently. Lu Yun extended his hands, Divine Power swirling at his fingertips, like towering pirs supporting the Infinite Star River above, reaching down to the Abyss below. The ten streams of Divine Power condensed at his fingertips, like ten superstars spinning, striking against the purple light from beneath the Divine Mountain.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 831 - 406 Retreat, Pursuit_3 Chapter 831: Chapter 406 Retreat, Pursuit_3 But he knew that this joint effort was futile. Unless three more Celestial Human-level World Masters joined him to besiege Wei Chijun, there was no chance of keeping him. ¡°Is that World Master not making a move?¡± Lu Yun nced at Wei Chijun and the World Master of Yangshuo, who were confronting each other in the void, and thought to himself, ¡°Even though the World Master from True Word Temple isn¡¯t taking action, he must be monitoring the entire battlefield. Well, there¡¯s no need to draw the attention of a World Master for the sake of Combat Achievement Points.¡± Thus, Lu Yun lowered his standards and only pursued those Elite Disciples from the True Word Temple who were at the Second or Third level of the Unity Realm. If he were to be discovered by that World Master by ident, his Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique would bepletely useless and he could easily be seen through. By that time, even if he were exposed, it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue. Being at the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, ying someone at the Third level of the Unity Realm was reasonable, even a basic feat that any Heavenly Pride who entered the twelfth level could achieve, and not worthy of amazement. The only amazing thing was the person who could enter this Realm. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze swept across the field, finally resting on an old man at the Third level of the Unity Realm. @@novelbin@@ This type of person was surely like those old fellows whose potentials were exhausted, not much different from some Stewards of Green me Pce. Even if they had a higher mastery of Divine Abilities, their chances of fighting above their level were weak, and he should be rtively easy to kill. ¡°Not good!¡± The True Word Temple Steward, whom Lu Yun had set his sights on, suddenly felt his hair stand on end, as if a peerless beast had locked on to him, causing great unease in his heart. Instantly, his speed surged, no longer caring whether it would attract the attention of others. His ability to survive in this battle unscathed was because not only was his perception strong, but his speed was also very fast, plus he had many life-preserving means. However, this time his luck was bad because he had encountered someone whose speed far exceeded his own. Surrounded by flickering thunder, Lu Yun immediately gave chase. Reaching out his hand, a bolt of thunder struck down abruptly above the True Word Temple Steward. Though he managed to dodge in time, avoiding a vital hit, he was still affected by the shockwave. The terrifying Thunder Divine Power caused his body to go numb, impacting his speed. ¡°My life is over!¡± Such a thought shed through the mind of the True Word Temple Steward. Whoosh! The Blood ughter de swung, a thunderous arc of light shed past with extreme speed, powerful explosive force, and undeniable prating power. Against a non-Heavenly Pride at the Third level of Unity Realm, it was a sure-kill strike. Boom! The most deadly arc of thunder exploded, and the body of the True Word Temple Steward was shed apart, submerged in the lightning and thunder. By the time the thunder faded, he was gone without a trace. Meanwhile, on the Prime Origin Token, another twenty Combat Achievement Points were added. Total Combat Achievement Points reached 2,300, a rate surpassing most Elite Disciples. And the pursuit had not ended¡ªit had only just begun. When the battle waspletely over, his Combat Achievement Points could rise even further. Gazing around briefly, Lu Yun sought his next target. A few breathster, he had fixed on a new one. ¡­ In less than half an hour, the pursuit ended. The people from True Word Temple fled into the territory covered by Wei Chijun. To continue the pursuit would be to court death. With a wave of his hand, Wei Chijun gathered all the people from True Word Temple onto the boat. He smiled at the World Master of Yangshuo and said, ¡°I believe it won¡¯t be long before we meet again.¡± As the words fell, the hovering boat roared into life and disappeared into the void following a blood-red Great Dao. Chapter 770: 387: Steamrolling the Competition, An Unexpected Opponent_2 Chapter 770: Chapter 387: Steamrolling the Competition, An Unexpected Opponent_2 Even he couldn¡¯t pass through the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, it was unlikely that Tai Yuan pulse would produce such individuals. Lu Yun believed that within the Heavenly Human Realm, it was impossible for someone to exist whosebat power was stronger than his at present. At least, within the Tai Yuan pulse of the Green me Pce, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone. After all, while cultivating the Saint Body Method, he also simultaneously cultivated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. Under their mutual enhancement, both his holy body and the anomaly of the holy body far surpassed other Heavenly Prides who practiced the same cultivation method. As Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts drifted, on the Cloud Sea not far from him, the light of dawn twinkled, solidifying into a figure. Upon closer inspection, under the Eyes of Aurora, nothing could hide. Above the Cloud Sea stood a young man adorned in a blue-edged embroidered robe, wearing a jade belt, holding a silver-white folding fan, his face brimming with a smile, his aristocratic aura waspelling. In the moment this young man appeared, there were already people from the Outside Realms who couldn¡¯t help eximing. ¡°Zhou Yichen?!¡±
    Clearly, Zhou Yichen¡¯s reputation in the Tai Yuan pulse was even greater than Ran Qianshan¡¯s. He had just revealed himself, and not one but multiple people recognized him. Even without an exnation, upon hearing this name, a multitude of rumors regarding Zhou Yichen surfaced in the minds of most. A True Spirit Realm powerhouse, one of the most powerful core disciples, possessing astonishing potential, one of the Heavenly Prides with the highest likelihood to receive the True Teachings, he indeed possessed many glorious titles. Of course, his ability to appear within the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower evidently meant he had also reached the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Realm before. However, after witnessing the anomaly of the holy body disyed by Ran Qianshan, upon seeing Zhou Yichen again, people were not as shocked as before. They merely wondered in their hearts whether Zhou Yichen would be able to halt Lu Yun¡¯s advance. After all, in the rumors concerning Zhou Yichen, there was never a mention of him practicing the Saint Body Method. Unlike the mysterious Ran Qianshan, Zhou Yichen often appeared in public, bing a prominent figure in both the Tai Yuan pulse and the entirety of Green me Pce. Most ordinary disciples knew much about Zhou Yichen. One thing was certain, Zhou Yichen definitely did not practice the Saint Body Method. Being someone who always preferred to make a grand show of things, he would have proudly disyed his excellence if he did indeed cultivate the Saint Body Method or the rted anomaly, had that been the case. ¡°Lu Yun is quite lucky to have encountered Zhou Yichen. With this development, he¡¯s now a step closer to reaching the summit,¡± Dongfang Qing thought, his lips involuntarily curving into a smirk. Inparison, when he first entered the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, he faced three holy bodies in continuous battles. The time he was most fortunate, he still encountered two holy bodies. He had entered the Forbidden Tower no less than ten times, with his best result being reaching the sixth tform. Completing the tower and reaching the summit was immensely difficult, nearly an impossibility. Besides, no one knew whaty beyond thepletion of the tower, so he simply chose not to continue his obsession with the Forbidden Tower and opted to break through to ascend as an elite disciple. In just over a decade, he steadily climbed, achieving his current realm. Upon reflection, the numerous scenes within the Forbidden Tower quickly shed through his mind. Not being able toplete the tower and reach the summit was, for him, a form of regret. His gaze fell upon Lu Yun, filled with both expectation andplexity. In his heart, he both hoped Lu Yun wouldplete the tower to reveal whaty at the very top. Yet, he was also afraid of Lu Yun reaching the summit, for after all, Lu Yun was equivalent to his future rival. With such a remarkably outstanding individual emerging, would not all the Heavenly Prides eventually live in his shadow? Heavenly Prides were such aplex group, simultaneously yearning for a rival capable of contending with them and fearing their own luster being eclipsed. Inside the Forbidden Tower, Lu Yun¡¯s expression was stern. Through the Eyes of Aurora, he discerned that the young man¡¯s realm was astonishingly the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. At the same time, the Divine Power that had just settled down inside him stirred once more, instinctively resisting the imposing aura emanating from the young man. What he didn¡¯t realize was that the young man was even more astonished than him. Upon firstying eyes on Lu Yun, the young man¡ªthat is, the projection of Zhou Yichen¡ªunderwent an instinctive reaction. It was as if he had encountered a sworn enemy, resulting in a ck me halo appearing above his head, igniting his most primal instincts and showing significant resistance. Lu Yun, dressed in a purple robe, drifted gently like ripples on water. Standing there, he radiated a particrly mysterious aura. His gaze was suddenly drawn to Zhou Yichen¡¯s abrupt change, and his pupils involuntarily shrank. That sensation felt somewhat familiar, yet he couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment. However, the following scene instantly ignited his memory. Zhou Yichen¡¯s body became enveloped in ck mes, which highlighted the halo of ck me over his head, lending it an aura of nobility and mystery. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I encountered an opponent that would cause my ck me to boil over on its own!¡± Zhou Yichen narrowed his eyes, mes flowing around him, surging with a strong will to battle. Time seemed to freeze in that moment, only to be shattered by the thunderous sound of the air being torn apart. All kinds of mes erupted from Zhou Yichen¡¯s body, evaporating the vast Cloud Sea, and charged towards Lu Yun. ¡°It is indeed the ck Prison me Body!¡± The Blood ughter de in Lu Yun¡¯s hand let out a long cry, a mighty sh fell, with a de aura illuminating the eternal starry sky, countering the oing Sea of Fire. It must be said, despite both utilizing the ck Prison me Body,pared to Zhou Yichen, Liu Yeqing was merely a younger brother, with no grounds forparison.@@novelbin@@ Especially Zhou Yichen¡¯s ck Prison me Body, which had reached the level of condensing ck mes, creating a fearsome ck me inferno. Chapter 771: 387: Steamrolling the Competition, An Unexpected Opponent_3 Chapter 771: Chapter 387: Steamrolling the Competition, An Unexpected Opponent_3 With the Divine Abilities he controlled reaching the pinnacle, even Lu Yun¡¯s Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh couldn¡¯t force him to retreat; on the contrary, Lu Yun was the one being pushed back step by step. ¡°Open!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s golden blood surged, his overflowing Divine Power reversed the heavens, and the Golden Divine Elephant Illusion appeared. He steadied his stance and, like an ancient and supremely strong Divine Beast, waved his arms in the Sea of me, drawing upon tides of Divine Power to withstand the might of the ck inferno. ¡°Heavenly me War Lance!¡± Zhou Yichen reached out and grabbed, and a cknce condensed out of the Void, with dragon patterns entwined around it and ck mes burgeoning on it. With a fierce clench of his hands, a terrifying burst of ck mes spewed out, sweeping through the ten directions. The ck Prison Inferno spun, flying above Zhou Yichen¡¯s head, and incredibly thousands of chain-like ck mes poured down, solidifying into a pitch-ck battle armor on his body. d in armor,nce in hand, and the ck Prison Inferno hovering above, Zhou Yichen became terrifyingly powerful at that moment. A thunderous roar spread through the starry sky, opening up a vacuum in space; with a maneuver of hisnce, the mes of the ck Dragon emerged, intending to subdue Lu Yun then and there.
    At the same time, With a great roar, Lu Yun¡¯s figure flickered, and the Blood ughter de crossed through, emitting a de aura that ripped a rift in the Sea of Fire. ng! The Long de and thence collided, as if opening the heaven and earth. The resulting shockwave swept through the starry sky, leveling the endless Cloud Sea. Onlookers outside the fray could vaguely see within the Grey Space, a terrifying ck me Inferno battling against a Golden Divine Elephant as endless mes boiled over. Within those mes, two streaks of light collided, whipping up vast vacuums one after the other. ¡°The ck me Inferno, one day I will achieve it too.¡± Liu Yeqing clenched his fist tightly, his eyes fixed on Zhou Yichen within the Grey Space, who was in fiercebat with Lu Yun. He believed that his talents were not inferior to Zhou Yichen¡¯s, and that one day he too could cultivate the ck Prison me Body to that extent. Tan Jinn gently tugged at Liu Yeqing¡¯s sleeve with her pristine Jade Hand, her swan-like neck rising slightly, appearing smooth and fair, her face wearing a faint smile. In her eyes, Liu Yeqing seemed to have regained the spirited temperament of the past. Amidst rampant energy fluctuations, the saber qi sshed out like a torrential downpour. The vast de aura disintegrated, and Lu Yun¡¯s figure was sent flying backwards. After steadying his stance again, his breathing gradually evened out. From their previous exchanges, he had already grasped the approximate strength of his opponent. Slightly stronger than Ran Qianshan without using the holy body Anomaly. But that¡¯s all, not worth him entering holy body mode. It was still the Demon ying God-Killing Saber. When Lu Yun executed it this time, its power was tremendous. It cleared the endless Sea of Fire and forced Zhou Yichen to retreat. It seemed as though a sh had opened up on the pitch-ck battle armor, and the ck me Inferno quivering above Zhou Yichen¡¯s head sprinkled down countless ck mes to mend the armor. Lu Yun, like a Divine Beast reborn, resonated with the fighting will and the Golden Divine Elephant Illusion, charging towards Zhou Yichen with the Blood ughter de in hand. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhou Yichen¡¯s ck hair danced wildly, the Heavenly me War Lance gyrated in his hand with unmatched agility and he fiercely chopped down, with the phantom of a ck Dragon roaring forth.@@novelbin@@ ¡°You can¡¯t stop me.¡± With one saber strike failing, Lu Yun burst forth with double-tiered Divine Power, concentrating it on his left hand, turning Divine Power into a devastating beam, as numerous star-like fingers jabbed out. Boom! An immense Divine Power struck Zhou Yichen¡¯s body, piercing his battle armor and forcing a muffled groan from him as he reeled backwards. Lu Yun wanted to pursue further, but was pushed back by thebined force of thence and the ck me Inferno. ¡°Nether God¡¯s Spear!¡± Lu Yun reached out and grasped, and boundless divine energy surged, morphing into a ck Lance engulfed by pitch-ck, terrifying mes, as if piercing through all existence. ¡°Vanish, Stars!¡± In a hurry, Zhou Yichen executed his trump-card Divine Ability, sweeping a colossalnce horizontally through the air. Boom! A massive collision urred, yet the oue was that the Nether God¡¯s Spear, reinforced with double-tiered Divine Power, directly shattered the ck colossalnce, unrelentingly striking down upon Zhou Yichen. Bang! With a thunderous impact, Zhou Yichen¡¯s battle armor shattered and he was sent flying backward. Lu Yun rushed out again, his speed surging to a terrifying degree, blinking in front of Zhou Yichen, and the Blood ughter de shed downwards. Zhou Yichen hastily rotated the Heavenly me War Lance to defend, but was still one step toote. With a swipe, the shattered battle armor couldn¡¯t block the de aura that could tear the Void; Zhou Yichen was directly cleaved in two. Those witnessing the battle had their eyes almost popping out of their sockets, their faces filled with shock. That was just a few dozen moves, right? Zhou Yichen, who had cultivated the ck me Inferno and was at the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, was blown up just like that? And that too without Lu Yun leveraging his holy body mode. It appeared that even within the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, the gaps between individuals could be vast. This is how those watchingforted themselves. They would surely feel an urge to vomit blood if they knew that Lu Yun was actually at the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. And those World Masters who truly knew Lu Yun¡¯s realm were left with even uglier expressions on their faces. With swift cultivation and abnormally terrifyingbat prowess, upon entering holy body mode, he possessed strength close to the peak of the Forbidden Eight, edging near the legendary realm of gods and demons. s, such a monstrous genius, they could only watch silently, daring not to harbor any thoughts. What could be more frustrating than such a predicament? Especially the Heng Chong Dominator, who went from pale to flushed, as he was the first to set his sights on Lu Yun. But what could he do? If earlier he was warned by the Heng Chong Dominator to noty hands on Lu Yun, now it was Lu Yun¡¯s execution of that Divine Ability that had shocked him. Chapter 772: 387: Steamrolling the Competition, An Unexpected Opponent_4 Chapter 772: Chapter 387: Steamrolling the Competition, An Unexpected Opponent_4 Nether God¡¯s Spear, Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, and then the World Master Yu Heng from the Tai Yuan pulse personally stepped in, if he couldn¡¯t glean some clues from this, then he would totally not deserve the honor of being a World Master. Thinking of that one, World Master Yangshuo couldn¡¯t help but shiver uncontrobly. He had almost, just almost, vied with the other for a disciple. What kind of existence was the other? That was the legend of Green me Pce, a supreme powerhouse who survived the relentless attack of three immortals from the True Word Temple. Across the entire ck-yellow Great World, how many could boast such a dazzling military exploit. Shaking his head slightly, the feelings of unwillingness in the heart of World Master Yangshuopletely vanished like smoke in the air, even giving rise to a faint sense of pride and arrogance. Humph, having recognized Lu Yun among so many people proves that my insight is on par with the immortals. After shattering Zhou Yichen¡¯s image, Lu Yun ascended to the third step of the sixteenth level.
    His opponent was still the projection of a female Heavenly Pride of the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. After a round of probing, Lu Yun determined that the opponent hadn¡¯t cultivated the Saint Body Method, but she had an exceptionally high number of Divine Abilities and tactics, and she could also temporarily boost her strength, stepping into the peakbat power of the Sixth Ban. In the end, it took Lu Yun quite a long time to explode her. He didn¡¯t dy and continued to climb. The fourth opponent, like Zhou Yichen, cultivated a top-notch Body Refining Method. It seemed to be a very ancient being, even the True Spirit Realm Elders didn¡¯t have any information about it. When at full power, they were nearly touching thebat power of the Seventh Ban. Nevertheless, in the end, they still fell beneath Lu Yun¡¯s de. By this point, Lu Yun had consecutively defeated four opponents, climbing to the fifth step with an unstoppable momentum.@@novelbin@@ Seeing this, Dongfang Qing¡¯s face became somewhat flushed with anger. Think back then, he almost met a Saint Body cultivator after every battle, struggling for nearly half a year, challenging the Forbidden Tower dozens of times, before finally managing to rush to the sixth step in one go. And now Lu Yun, apart from the first battle against Ran Qianshan, hadn¡¯t met another strong opponent! This made his eyes flush red with jealousy. If he had had this kind of luck back then, perhaps he could have taken a shot at the seventh step. ¡°Hmph, what a lucky guy!¡± Dongfang Qing haughtily snorted and then refocused his mind. In the eyes of Dongfang Qing, this super Heavenly Pride, Lu Yun seemed extremely lucky, but others didn¡¯t necessarily see it that way. In their opinion, each of Lu Yun¡¯s battles was extremely brilliant, and although the opponents he met weren¡¯t as dazzling as Ran Qianshan¡¯s use of the Saint Body Anomaly again, There was no question, including Zhou Yichen and the others, the Divine Abilities and strength disyed were all incredibly powerful and terrifying, the sensation caused by the battles not much weaker than the initial fight at all. ¡°It¡¯s like aplete break, a break-level!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help eximing: ¡°With Lu Yun¡¯s strength, he is feared to be able to sweep through the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower and ascend to that mysterious summit.¡± Under the expectant gazes of many, within the Grey Space, the star world belonging to the fifth step gradually unfolded itself. To everyone¡¯s satisfaction, the sixth opponent was quickly condensed by the Forbidden Tower. A youth in white, with eyes like myriad stars and a faint, gentle smile on his face, surrounded by a rich Star Power, which seemed to merge imperceptibly with the starry sky. Everyone looked carefully, this person seemed familiar, and they involuntarily looked towards Dongfang Qing, who was sitting cross-legged above the Forbidden Tower. Good lord, they were almost identical. The difference was that the one inside the Forbidden Tower smiled like a breeze, while the one outside was more indifferent with a somewhat oddplexion. Thinking about it, it made sense. Anyone who saw their own image appear in the Forbidden Tower would feel more or less unnatural, right? Actually, the moment that the gradually solidifying image in the Grey Space first appeared, Dongfang Qing noticed it. At first, he felt quite frustrated. But the moment he thought of being able to fight with Lu Yun at the same level, he became excited. Even though that image couldn¡¯t represent his ultimatebat power at the time he was in the Heavenly Human Realm, it wasn¡¯t far off. As long as he used this image to fight with Lu Yun at the same level in an alternative way, it was also a way to satisfy his heart¡¯s regrets and some of his wicked tastes. Back then, when he learned that he had entered the twelfth level of the Forbidden Tower, Ran Qianshan that guy specially returned to Green me Pce and had a friendly exchange with him. The end result, naturally, was that he was tormented by that humanoid Fierce Beast. And Lu Yun, as the first Heavenly Pride after him to enter the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, naturally had to carry on the old tradition. He wasted his precious time in Cultivation toe here. Wasn¡¯t it for this purpose? Now there was an image to take his ce, which was more than ideal. ¡°Tsk tsk, this is going to be interesting!¡± A True Spirit Realm Elder couldn¡¯t helpughing. The earlier fight between Lu Yun and Ran Qianshan was indeed spectacr, but it paled a bit inparison to the battle that was about to happen. After all, the real deal was here watching the battle, adding a bit of fun to the whole scenario. Looking at the star-covered youth in white, Lu Yun¡¯s mind suddenly thought of someone, and that was Ye Xingchen from the Deste Origin World. However, Ye Xingchen was obviously not as good as this youth in white. The dense Star Power exuded by the opponent caused the Divine Power within him to keep surging, and the battle intentions hidden within the Elephant Microparticles and Dragon Elephant Particles were also stimted. This was definitely a powerful opponent. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his expression became serious. Chapter 835: 408: Sweep, Harvest_2 Chapter 835: Chapter 408: Sweep, Harvest_2 ¡°None of you will escape!¡± the Saint Venerate of the Li Mountain Sect said coldly, as he led numerous Entering Saint Realm powerhouses to collectively invoke their Dao Weapons and attack the Array outside the sect¡¯s main hall. This Great Array, formed by several suspended inds around it, had Runes circting between them,prising an unparalleled great formation that, in terms of defense, was not much weaker than the sect protection array. Of course, now that only one Saint Venerate and four Entering Saint Realm experts were controlling the Array, it was unable to unleash its full power. Under the siege of the many Entering Saint Realm powerhouses, it soon began to wobble unsteadily. ¡°This Array is terrifying, insurmountable in a short period of time. Quickly, ask a few experts from the Green me Pce toe and help,¡± the Saint Venerate of the Li Mountain Sect said. After the people of Green me Pce invaded the Purple Blood Valley, most of them rushed to various spirit fields to loot resources, showing little interest in eradicating the remnants of the Purple Blood Valley. The Saint Venerate of the Li Mountain Sect felt quite helpless about this. Once the battle was over and the Green me Pce withdrew, they would rest easy, but the enmity between them and the Purple Blood Valley was indelible. With their territories bordering each other, if they did not uproot the Purple Blood Valleypletely, there would be endless troubles in the future. In a valley, there were vast stretches of Medicine Fields, fragrant and peerless, and further afield, several spirit parcels were glowing brightly, abundant with spirit herbs surrounded by spirit springs that emitted steaming spiritual power. ¡°Although these spirit herbs are not of high grade, theirrge quantity is valuable. After harvesting them, I will definitely obtain a considerable amount of Divine Power Value,¡± Lu Yun eximed happily. In fact, these spirit herbs were all Seventh Grade or above, and there were even quite a few Ninth Grade rarities. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually a protective Array¡­¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows knitted into a ¡®well¡¯ character. These Arrays were very intricate, and Lu Yun could not break them in a short time, even with the use of the Eyes of Aurora. ¡°Having finally found such a ce to obtain Divine Power Value, I cannot let it pass,¡± Lu Yun thought resolutely to himself. He was determined to loot all the spirit herbs here, no matter what.@@novelbin@@ As for chasing down the disciples of the Purple Blood Valley, he was not in a hurry. ¡°There¡¯s a w; this Great Array seems to be iplete, there¡¯s a slight gap!¡± Lu Yun said excitedly. Indeed, as the disciples of the Purple Blood Valley fled, some stealthily opened the Array to take away some of the higher-grade rarities, leaving a weakness for Lu Yun to exploit. ¡°Break for me!¡± Lu Yun gathered his strength and struck hard at that tiny gap. A vastmotion erupted, tearing open a small hole through which he leaped, entering the spirit field. Meanwhile, the news of the Purple Blood Valley being breached spread, and the Nine Li Mansion was shaken to its core. ¡°Heaven¡¯s sake, it¡¯s unbelievable! Didn¡¯t Purple Blood Valley have two World Master powerhouses? How could such formidable might have their gates broken open?¡± The whole world was in an uproar, every force both shocked and fearful, especially those that had participated in invading the Nine Li Mansion. ¡°If the Purple Blood Valley has been overrun, even if we seal our gates, we will inevitably be attacked. Therefore, we must hastily flee the Nine Li Mansion!¡± For a time, the many forces were either fleeing or sealing their gates,pletely isting themselves from the outside world, never to open their gates unless at a critical juncture of life and death. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, two days had gone by. In the end, Xia Wuguang, the valley master of Purple Blood Valley, was suppressed and killed, fallingpletely. The many Elders and powerhouses guarding the sect¡¯s main hall also perished one after another, and in the end, only one Elder at the Second Level of the Entering Saint Realm and dozens of disciples escaped through the Teleportation Array. The once-dominant first-ss force in the Nine Li Mansion was thus breached. It must be said that the Purple Blood Valley had a profound foundation, with an umtion of various treasures and spiritual materials. And the most core part of it, a sanctifiednd, was even more abundant with spirit herbs, all of which were Seventh Grade or higher spirit herbs. Regrettably, none of these had anything to do with Lu Yun. After all, his strength was too weak to participate in the division of these cherished medicinal herbs and other valuable treasures. However, he had previously taken advantage of the chaos to locate a spirit field, break through the Array, and obtain many spirit herbs, which was a bountiful harvest. Given his current strength, being able to gain so much was far beyond others, and even some True Spirit Realm powerhouses might not have acquired more than Lu Yun. After all the spirit herbs were transferred to the Cave Heavens, auspicious clouds surged and mist filled the air with steaming spiritual power. It seemed that without even cultivating, the World Power would slowly increase. ¡°When I have timeter, I¡¯ll refine them slowly.¡± Withdrawing his consciousness from the Cave Heavens, Lu Yun surveyed the surrounding Medicine Fields, now bare and even the soil not spared, an utterly deste sight. This battle resulted in the Purple Blood Valley being overrun, its World Masters eliminated, and nearly all of its Elders and disciples captured or killed,pletely erased from the Nine Li Mansion. During this process, Lu Yun returned to the squad led by Ye Chen and, under the guidance of an Entering Saint Realm powerhouse, set off to attack other sects. Every force involved in the invasion of the Nine Li Mansion had to be held ountable. Two dayster, they found a thoroughly sealed sect gate, the Diamond Sect. The Diamond Sect was a second-tier force, originally home to three powerhouses of the Entering Saint Realm. However, two of them had perished at the Nine Li Mansion. The remaining Entering Saint Realm powerhouse, before the Purple Blood Valley was breached, gathered all the disciples and escaped from Ziyun Prefecture using a teleportation array. Under the leadership of the Entering Saint Realm powerhouse, the members of the Green me Pce violently broke through the array, only to discover that the ce was empty. The treasure vault and the spirit fields had beenpletely emptied, leaving only the immovable Diamond Pond. ¡°Is this the Diamond Liquid?¡± One of the elite disciples trembled with excitement. He practiced a body refining method and the liquid in the Diamond Pond greatly benefitted him. ¡°Indeed, this is Diamond Liquid, a supreme treasure liquid for body refining,¡± nodded another elite disciple. The Diamond Pond was only a few dozen feet in size and several feet deep. The treasure liquid shimmered, giving off a strange fragrance. Instantly, more than a dozen people plunged into it to refine the Diamond Liquid. Lu Yun was among them. He circted his Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and frantically absorbed the treasure liquid from the Diamond Pond. Dragon Elephants transformed within him. The others continued searching for treasures within the Diamond Sect. Since the Diamond Sect had fled in such a hurry, they could not have transferred all their treasures. As long as one searched diligently, rewards were bound to be found. The next day, the treasure liquid in the Diamond Pond waspletely refined. Lu Yun alone had absorbed nearly one-third, with over a hundred Dragon Elephants undergoing transformation inside him, significantly enhancing his divine power. Boom, boom, boom, a warship hundreds of feet tall crossed the void, leaving the Diamond Sect to head in the next direction. On the warship, light flowed colorful, filled with numerous treasures and spirit herbs, piled up like small mountains and radiating a golden glow. ¡°Who would have thought that the Diamond Sect, which seemed to have been stripped clean, could yield so much. Their foundation is stunning and beyond imagination!¡± Aboard the warship, Lu Yun sighed, feeling some regret for being lured by the treasure liquid in the Diamond Pond and not joining the resource-plundering team. With his abilities and speed, surely he could have gained a considerable bounty. s, that Diamond Liquid was too tempting. ¡­ Three dayster. They found another sect that had sealed its mountain gate, the Silver Swallow Sect. Still a second-tier force, although they did not participate in the invasion of the Nine Li Mansion, they had sent troops to support, but before they had reached the battlefield, the Purple Blood Valley had already suffered a crushing defeat. The Silver Swallow Sect did notst long, its great array was breached after only a few days, and the Green me Pce¡¯s members killed their way in. The leading Entering Saint Realm powerhouse together with a core disciple, in an invincible manner, slew two Entering Saint Realm individuals from the Silver Swallow Sect and swept through the ce. ¡°You have six hours. In six hours, all resources will belong to the sect.¡± ¡°Additionally, no one is allowed near the treasure vault,¡±manded the Entering Saint Realm powerhouse Zhang Dingwen, as people turned into streaks of rainbow light and flew in all directions. The Medicine Fields of the Silver Swallow Sect were extensive, and except for a small part that had been destroyed, they were incredibly well-preserved. Lu Yun, joining forces with extremely elite disciples, took possession of a spirit field together, dividing the spirit grass between them. With his top-notch agility and speed, he alone secured nearly one-third of the precious spirit grass. The others dared to be angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak. Although Lu Yun was of a much lower realm than them, his strength was not much different, and his talent far exceeded theirs, hence they did not dare to offend him. However, in their hearts, they silently cklisted him, resolved not to cooperate with him again. Chapter 774: 388: Battle with Dongfang Qing, Nine Revolutions of Stars_2 Chapter 774: Chapter 388: Battle with Dongfang Qing, Nine Revolutions of Stars_2 It¡¯s hard to imagine that he would fall into a disadvantage so quickly. His body had been honed by the power of the stars, not unlike those of body refining cultivators, but even better, yet he was defeated in physical strength by another. ¡°If this is all you¡¯ve got, then I must say I¡¯m rather disappointed,¡± Lu Yun said, his inner divine light boiling as he spoke with bright, piercing eyes. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Dongfang Qing chuckled softly, then he stepped into the Milky Way. Centered on him, runes rapidly spread in all directions, unleashing an incredibly dense star power. ¡°The most thrilling duel is about to unfold!¡± Outside the Forbidden Tower Square, the crowd watched the grey space hanging in the sky, their faces showing shock and their eyes sparkling with anticipation. At the same time, Dongfang Qing himself also smiled faintly, quietly staring at the grey space where an image of his former self remained. Under the Milky Way, with the Cloud Sea tossing endlessly and the dawn glow filling the sky, star power circled Dongfang Qing as he donned apletely different attire.
    His white clothes, with the enhancement of star power, turned into a crystal-clear starry robe; his ck hair flowed like a three-thousand-foot cascading waterfall, and his eyes twinkled as if they were actual rotating stars. Behind him, two halos rose up, one red and one yellow, both dense with star power. Through his Eyes of Aurora, Lu Yun discerned that these were not halos but beams of light formed by two rapidly spinning Star Orbs. ¡°Hehe, how do Ipare to before?¡± Dongfang Qing stood in the void, his bare feet surrounded by a resplendently bright halo. With each step, the Void trembled. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re at least more than twice as strong!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were brilliant as he surveyed the crisscrossing starlight. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should also bring out all your strength and fight me with all your might!¡± Dongfang Qing said with a light smile, his step was steady and strong, his entire body aglow with surging star power, his aura extremely oppressive. His starlit eyes tightly fixed on Lu Yun, his mouth curling into a slight smile, his face carrying an expectant look. ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Yun replied. With a burst of double divine power, he instantly unified his spirit and technique, entering the mode of the holy body. Bathed in the light of stars, Dongfang Qing¡¯s skin glowed with a crystalline sheen. On seeing Lu Yun¡¯s transformation, his pupils shrank slightly in surprise, but the smile on his face grew thicker as he teased, ¡°I knew it; your strength is indeed a match for your former arrogance.¡± ¡°Nor are you too modest, having cultivated the Purple Extreme Star holy body to such an extent,¡± Lu Yun remarked. ¡°Interesting, you actually know the body refining method I practice, while I can¡¯t see through the method of your holy body.¡± ¡°Sitting idly in the Vast Ocean Archive for several months, I¡¯ve learned a few secrets. Coincidentally, the Purple Extreme Star holy body you practice is also included.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Dongfang Qing asked as he suddenly erupted with a starlight aurora. The sky full of runes intertwined, and the Void was dyed purple, as if a Vast Ocean surged turbulently. ¡°Too much reading is harmful without benefit,¡± Lu Yun said lightly, his teeth white, his eyes clear, and his smile bright. He likewise stepped forward, responding with a surging burst of divine power. Dongfang Qing stood high in the air, taking a step with extreme speed, leaving a trail of aurora afterimages and stomping toward Lu Yun. In mid-air, thunder abruptly roared in a calm sky. With his advancing step, star power and runes surged like raging waves in the Void, violently colliding. With such speed and decisiveness, his bare foot stomped down, directly bursting the space and the immense oppressive force descended from the sky. ¡°Kill!¡± Lu Yun shouted. His golden hair danced wildly, and the divine power around him like true dragons coiling, emanated from his pores. His fist was domineering, striking the heavens like an exploding sun, and countless divine runes broke through the Void¡¯s seal, heavily bombarding that bare foot. Boom! The collision of both parties created a stunning spectacle as runes burst into a shower of light, with the immense star power and domineering divine power transforming into peerless beasts roaring everywhere. This was not only a contest between holy bodies but also a sh of Divine Abilities and a collision of Anomalies! The two halos revolving around Dongfang Qing abruptly turned into red and yellow Star Beads, absorbing the star power from the heavens, expanding loudly, turning into huge, unevenly surfaced stars that rolled down. Behind Lu Yun, divine power surged as the Great Sun Anomaly slowly rose, his body enveloped in a boiling tide of Divine Light, confronting the two massive star spheres. The aftermath of their first collision was powerful enough to shake the heavens and the earth. Had it not been within the Forbidden Tower, the destruction would have been immeasurable. ¡°Break for me!¡± Lu Yun condensed his divine power to the extreme on his fist and then burst through the runes and star power, unleashing a lethal blow! Dongfang Qing, high above, his bare feet glowing, gathered star power, releasing unparalleled rune Divine Light, forming aplex star chart that crushed down like an entire world. It must be said that Dongfang Qing was indeed incredibly powerful. Had it been anyone else, even a heavenly pride with top-tier body refining techniques, once stepped on, their flesh and blood would surely have burst. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes shone with Divine Light, his fist mark unchanged, but within it a new divine power emerged. The strength of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength and the holy body¡¯s divine power fused together, making this punch terrifyingly powerful, thunderous, and unstoppable. Even though it was just a scene, everyone could feel the domineering and terror of Lu Yun¡¯s punch. The vision in the twisting grey space seemed to distort, as if it would shatter at any moment.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 842: 412: Immortals Personal Transmission Chapter 842: Chapter 412: Immortal¡¯s Personal Transmission Apanying theplete fusion of the Extremely Yang Annihtion Thunder Spirit Seed with the rules, hidden within Heaven and Earth, the Cave Heavens underwent a rapid transformative change. In the Void¡¯s firmament, amid the endless Heaven and Earth, the four corners of the Cave Heavens each extended tenfold. Simultaneously, the Nascent Soul was transforming. It was a miniature infant about two to three inches tall, plump and tender with a purple aura enveloping it, bearing a great resemnce to Lu Yun, except its expression was ice-cold, as if rejecting others from a thousand miles away. As the Cave Heavens transformed, so too did the Nascent Soul undergo a metamorphosis, its surrounding purple light intensifying to the extreme. The intense light gradually faded, and the Nascent Soul grew from a two to three-inch tall miniature infant into a child around three or four years old, with slightly closed eyes, a jade-likeplexion, and silver hair like snow.
    His hands rested on his knees, sitting cross-legged under a golden Divine Tree, a breeze passing through, gently causing the golden leaves to flutter down, slowlynding upon a verdant, jade-likeke, creating faint ripples that gradually spread and then swiftly disappeared. At some point, the child-like Nascent Soul¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of profound and crystal-clear starry eyes, the gaze within transparent and clear. Boom! The tranquilke surface immediately showed waves, shing with terrifying bolts of thunderous light. Having achieved Unity Realm with the Extremely Yang Annihtion Thunder Spirit Seed, the Nascent Soul also possessed a powerful attribute of thunder. As the Cave Heavens and Nascent Soul both underwent their ultimate transformations, the Physical Body was also experiencing an extreme metamorphosis. Blood and Qi were being cleansed, and the soul was trembling. An unrivaled presence emanated from within the Physical Body, surging in all directions, sweeping across the surroundings. In an instant. In the living quarters of the Official Disciples, the more powerful Disciples all seemed to sense something and collectively looked in a certain direction, envy apparent in their eyes. ¡°Someone has advanced to the Unity Realm,¡± Xia Huowang murmured to himself. The advancement to the Unity Realm didn¡¯te with any anomalies of Heaven and Earth, but as long as one¡¯s strength was formidable enough, they could sense the subtle changes in the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi. In the Inner World of Green me Pce, where the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi was so rich, only during the promotion to Unity Realm, when the Cave Heavens transformed and greedily absorbed the Spiritual Qi, could there be such subtle changes. As one of the Tai Yuan elites, having already reached the Eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, Xia Huowang naturally could sense the eleration in the flow of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi. ¡°Judging by the degree of these fluctuations, the person advancing to the Unity Realm has an exceptionally solid foundation, not a bit weaker than themotion caused by Chu Jungui and Wu Yuanbai¡¯s breakthroughs at the time. But who could this person be?¡± ¡°Song Zilin? Teng Wenwen? Or perhaps Zhang Xuan again?¡± These individuals were all Heavenly Prides listed on the Tai Yuan elite roster and, like him, had been consolidating at the Eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm for a long time. Just then, an immensely overpowering surge arrived. This time, the usually gentle Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi suddenly became tumultuous, as if conveying something to everyone. ¡°With such an uproar, it must be him breaking through!¡± A name suddenly appeared in Xia Huowang¡¯s mind. Lu Yun. Although he had never met the man, it did not stop him from knowing about his existence. Lu Yun, a prodigy who had risen abruptly from obscurity to fame throughout the entire Green me Pce in a matter of just a few months. For any Official Disciple, just thinking of this name was like facing a massive mountain that could not be scaled. ¡°The Twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm¡­¡± A mix ofplex emotions shed in Xia Huowang¡¯s eyes ¨C the Twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm was a realm he was simply unable to reach, no matter what. Even after experiencing life-and-death battles on the battlefield, he could not break through that bottleneck. It was precisely because he could not make breakthroughs even amidst life and death that he decided to return to his origins, confront himself, and thus chose toe back to the sect to break through. Next to Lu Yun¡¯s Cultivation Room, Wei Xinhuh felt the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi around him suddenly be incredibly rich, almost viscous and extremely dense. If one were to say. At the beginning, the spiritual energy in the Cultivation Room was at ¡®1¡¯, then now, it had increased dozens of times over the original level. Only one possibility could cause such a terrifying increase in the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, and that was Lu Yun making a breakthrough. ¡°Unity Realm!¡± Wei Xinhuh¡¯s face showed excitement and anticipation. ¡°I really want to know what kind of splendid expression Yuan Fei will have when he finds out Lu Yun has already broken through to the Unity Realm.¡± ¡ª¡ª@@novelbin@@ The momentum receded. Lu Yun opened his eyes, Divine Light of Thunder dissipating. ¡°Is this the Unity Realm?¡± Feeling his own strength surge, he had the illusion that he could now easily defeat his former self with a single move. With the breakthrough of the Realm, his own strength had increased more than threefold. This was an all-around enhancement based on his original strength. In other words, his Seventh Grade Perfection Divine Ability, if executed by him now, would have its power tremendously intensified. Immediately. He looked at the objects around him, which had also undergone great changes. Compared to before the breakthrough, everything else appeared much clearer in his eyes. This rity was not just at the surface level but involved seeing through the essence, including being able to clearly see the flow of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi. ¡°With the breakthrough of my Realm, my consciousness must have also broken through, otherwise such a significant change wouldn¡¯t have urred.¡± At this thought, he remembered a secret technique recorded in the supreme scripture obtained from the destiny-level consciousness. ¡®Number¡¯ Secret. With a thought, the scripture hidden within his Sea of Consciousness emerged, mystical and profound characters flickering, transitioning from their initial blur into growing rity. Finding himself able to see the characters clearly, Lu Yun was overjoyed and immediately concentrated all his consciousness toprehend the secret techniques recorded in this supreme scripture. Chapter 776: 388: Battle with Dongfang Qing, Nine Revolutions of Stars_4 Chapter 776: Chapter 388: Battle with Dongfang Qing, Nine Revolutions of Stars_4 ¡°` Boom! In a powerful collision, the Great Sun Divine Light dimmed, and the two stars in the sky violently shook before shattering and turning into meteors that fell to the ground. ¡°Haha, exhrating!¡± Lu Yun roared, his figure shing as he burst one meteor after another, charging towards Dongfang Qing. This battle no longer held any suspense; Dongfang Qing was indeed powerful but not a match for Lu Yun. Now that the anomalies had fallen, he had lost his advantage. Boom! As the fierce battles continued, Divine Power and the light of stars filled the heavens, various runes densely covered the sky, the starry space copsing and recovering time and again. Finally, Lu Yun leaped into the air, appeared above Dongfang Qing, and pressed down the Nether God¡¯s Spear firmly onto his opponent. Crack!
    Dongfang Qing was pinned in the void, ance burning with pitch-ck mes crazily devouring the Star Powering from all directions. Seeing that his opponent was still notpletely crushed, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then he clenched his other hand into a fist, fusing two types of Divine Power, and, with the blessing of the holy body mode, he delivered a terrifying punch directly onto Dongfang Qing. Crack, like a merely a specter, Dongfang Qing was smashed to pieces, turning into streaks of starlight and returning to the Milky Way. The fight ended in such a manner, to the astonishment of all who witnessed it. Then, as if remembering something, they looked up at the Dongfang Qing who was sitting cross-legged in the air above the Forbidden Tower. This was the true adversary. However, to their disappointment, Dongfang Qing¡¯s expression showed little change; he stood there silently, like a statue. ¡°Since you¡¯ve defeated the most powerful image of me in the Forbidden Tower, just how far has your strength reached,¡± Dongfang Qing mused to himself, eyes full of hope as he stared at the Grey Space. At this moment, the Forbidden za was far from calm, with everyone discussing whether Lu Yun still had any strength left, if he could continue onward, defeat thest three opponents, break the Tai Yuan pulse¡¯s record, and reach the pinnacle of the Forbidden Tower. One of the gateways of the Forbidden Tower suddenly had a figure emerge from it. This was a woman with long, slender legs, skin as white as jade, a body that moved gracefully, resembling a sprite. ¡°Hmm, did my and Song Zilin¡¯s challenge of the Forbidden Tower attract so many spectators?¡± Teng Wenwen stepped out from the white light, looking at the spectacr scene, her beautiful eyes shining with curiosity. But she quickly sensed something unusual; the scene here couldn¡¯t just be described as ¡®spectacr.¡¯ The Forbidden za was crowded inside and out, powerful figures stood tall in the sky, including genius Elite Disciples and powerful Elders. There was even one existence who should have been impossible to find there. ¡°Dongfang Qing?!!¡± Teng Wenwen recognized the Dongfang Qing sitting in the sky at a nce; his position was the most exalted, even the other Elders seemed somewhat below him. This wasn¡¯t just due to talent but also his terrifying strength. At the ninth level of the Unity Realm, but there were countless in the True Spirit Realm who had fallen by his hand. What¡¯s more important, she also knew that Dongfang Qing was a Heavenly Pride with a manifested holy body anomaly, with few in the entire Tai Yuan pulse, even the Green me Pce, with potential higher than his. She also noticed that everyone was looking towards the uppermost part of the sky. Even Song Zilin did the same, focusing all his attention on that Grey Space, so much so that he neglected her emergence from the Forbidden Tower. No matter what, the disregard from Song Zilin kindled a touch of annoyance in her. At the same time, curiosity arose in her heart; the Forbidden Tower shouldn¡¯t be this bustling, nor should it have drawn so many Elders, not to mention Heavenly Pride like Dongfang Qing gracing it with his presence. Suppressing the slight annoyance, she curiously looked at the Grey Space in the sky. ¡°What on earth are they watching that even Zilin ispletely engrossed?¡± Suddenly, as if she had realized something, her Jade Hand involuntarily covered her mouth, her expressive eyes animated with shock. ¡°Could it be that someone has entered the sixteenthyer?¡± At that thought, she hadpletely forgotten the slight annoyance she had felt towards Song Zilin earlier, her sparkling eyes looking through that grey space to see Lu Yun within. ¡°How could it be him?¡± Teng Wenwen¡¯s face was covered in astonishment and shock; she recognized Lu Yun, having seen him before.@@novelbin@@ If not for her familiarity with Lu Yun¡¯s face, she would never have believed that the one who entered the sixteenthyer of the Forbidden Tower was the recently renowned Lu Yun. ¡°Wenwen, you¡¯re out?¡± Between childhood friends, they often shared a special connection, and Song Zilin soon noticed the approaching Teng Wenwen. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Lu Yun enter the sixteenthyer?¡± Although she had a suspicion, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes,¡± Song Zilin nodded gravely, looking towards that grey space in the sky with aplex expression. ¡°He didn¡¯t just enter the sixteenthyer of the Forbidden Tower, but also consecutively defeated six formidable Heavenly Prides.¡± ¡°Two of them even had cultivated a holy body anomaly.¡± ¡°Despite so many intense battles, he seems to still be in his prime!¡± With each statement from Song Zilin, ripples spread in Teng Wenwen¡¯s heart. After digesting the torrent of information, she murmured softly, ¡°So powerful, could he have also cultivated a holy body anomaly?¡± ¡°Yes, and besides that, it seems he has another extremely formidable technique, though I can¡¯t identify what it is,¡± Recalling the Golden Divine Elephant Illusion that Lu Yun disyed, as well as thence that pierced through the Void, Song Zilin felt a sensation of palpitations. ¡°Moreover, his Cave Heavens seem to be much more vast than ours, almost like a real world unto itself,¡± He shared the strength and techniques Lu Yun revealed during the battles with Teng Wenwen. Many things can¡¯t be discerned by those too weak. And those who can, don¡¯t often share with outsiders. Song Zilin wasn¡¯t one to gossip, only sharing with Teng Wenwen because she was someone he deeply cherished. ¡°Is he really such a monster?¡± Teng Wenwen was inwardly astounded, viewing Lu Yun with even greater wariness, considering him one of those she must never offend. ¡°` Chapter 845: 413: Supreme Dao Lineage _2 Chapter 845: Chapter 413: Supreme Dao Lineage _2 ¡°` What? I have to swear an oath again? Hadn¡¯t I already performed the ritual to be a disciple earlier? Lu Yun secretly curled his lips, but he didn¡¯t object. After all, he had alreadye this far, and taking another oath didn¡¯t seem like a big deal. The Yuan Guang Immortal flicked his robe, and a magnificent light filled the gateway of the Supreme Dao Field as Dao Rhyme surged forth. In the void, it formed an oath in Daoist script¡ªnot long, but utterly solemn and grand. ¡°Swear with all your heart, then drip a drop of your essence blood onto the script,¡± the Yuan Guang Immortal said.
    Lu Yun solemnly recited the words, then squeezed out a drop of essence blood, which contained terrifying power, onto the Daoist script. It slowly vanished into the gateway. Instantly, the gateway opened with a thunderous roar, and an ancient, heavy aura hit him full on. ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± Lu Yun asked, puzzled. ¡°This is a supreme oath of the Great Dao. Once it takes effect, you are a person of the Supreme Dao Field, free toe and go from the Dao Field. However, if you ever betray us, you will face the most severe heavenly punishment¡ªyour physical body tormented by the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning, your soul forever plunged into the cycle of reincarnation, suffering endless tribtions until death.¡± The Yuan Guang Immortal spoke of the harrowing punishments in an offhand manner. ¡°What? Does this oath have to be so vicious?!¡± Lu Yun was stunned, feeling like he had been lured onto a thief¡¯s ship by his own master. Imagine, who in the world would take in a disciple with such formality and bind them with such a ruthless Great Dao oath? Only those with significant secrets or Daoist lineages not meant for outsiders would impose such terrifying restraints on their disciples. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you thinking of betraying us already?¡± the Yuan Guang Immortal asked with a chuckle as he looked at Lu Yun, then reminded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, to spare you from the most terrifying punishment, I would have to end you myself.¡± ¡°Master, can¡¯t you be serious for a moment?¡± Lu Yun said. ¡°I am very serious right now,¡± the Yuan Guang Immortal replied, his face brimming with a gentle smile. Lu Yun stared at him, dumbfounded, feeling more and more that his impulsive decision to take a master was perhaps too reckless. His master, who looked kind and benign, seemed not to be as simple as he appeared. ¡°Alright, since you have entered my Daoist lineage, immortality is not your end goal; it is merely the beginning,¡± the Yuan Guang Immortal dered. ¡°Yes, master, you are right,¡± Lu Yun agreed as he stepped through the majestic and imposing gateway alongside the Yuan Guang Immortal, entering the Supreme Dao Field. Standing at the grand entrance, looking forward, what came into view was not an array of pces, but an endless expanse of heaven and earth¡ªmisty yet magnificent, grand and awe-inspiring. ¡°Is this our Dao Field? It¡¯s enormous!¡± Lu Yun eximed. The Yuan Guang Immortal smiled and said, ¡°Heaven and earth are Limitless, the Dao Field without bounds. Let me show you around so you can see what kind of Daoist lineage you have entered.¡± Having said that, the Yuan Guang Immortal, with his amethyst-gold robe fluttering, led Lu Yun across heaven and earth. Thendscape flew backward, the wind howled fiercely, and in an instant, they had crossed countless miles. Even as strong as Lu Yun, under the assault of the turbulent flow, he felt his eardrums thundering and his eyes stinging due to the incredible speed. ¡°Master, are we still within the Dao Field? How can it be so much bigger than the Green me Pce¡¯s Inner World?¡± Lu Yun called out loudly. Along the way,kes shone like pearls and rivers flowed like slender ribbons, scattered across thend, swiftly disappearing from sight. Yet, not once did he see a pce. This scene didn¡¯t resemble any Dao Field; it was more like an entirely new world. ¡°I already told you, the Supreme Dao Field is boundless like heaven and earth; have you not grasped my meaning yet?¡± the Yuan Guang Immortal said confidently and leisurely, a confident smile on his face as the relentless wind could not drown out his voice. Lu Yun¡¯s head was full of ck lines. The term ¡°Limitless¡± meant without limits, without borders¡ªhe was aware of that fact. However, he still questioned, ¡°Master, this so-called Dao Field¡ªit¡¯s not just a vast expanse of heaven and earth, is it?¡± ¡°` ¡°Clever, you realized it so quickly,¡± Yuan Guang Immortal nodded. ¡°The entire heaven and earth, the infinite exquisite firmament, are our Daoist arena. Usual sects and factions only have a tiny patch ofnd; even the immortal sects and sacred Daoist lineages merely possess a piece of Inner World. Our Daoist lineage is named the Supreme Daoist Arena, and its scale can be as grand as we wish.¡± With a serious expression, Yuan Guang Immortal spoke, his words carrying a tone that seemed to swallow the cosmos. He earnestly warned Lu Yun, making it clear that in the ck-yellow Great World, no Daoist lineage couldpare to the Supreme Daoist Arena. With a whoosh, he brought Lu Yun into a blurred void and then arrived at a floating ind in the sky, where countless massive pces towered into the clouds, resembling pces of the heavens. Lu Yun whispered, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve realized a problem. Now that I¡¯ve entered the Supreme Daoist Arena, bing a sessor to the lineage, doesn¡¯t this mean I have betrayed the Green me Pce?¡± ¡°Being a disciple of the Supreme Daoist lineage doesn¡¯t conflict with being a Green Fire Pce Disciple.¡± Yuan Guang Immortal said, his eyes radiating a strange glow as emotions flickered within them for the first time. He pondered for a moment, then said gravely, ¡°Being a disciple of the Supreme Daoist lineage is your true identity. Do not let a second person know about it until you have grown. Therefore, from now on, move through time assuming the identity of a Green Fire Pce Disciple.¡± ¡°Even you, an immortal giant, cannot protect me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Yuan Guang Immortal replied. ¡°To tell you the truth, I myself dare not reveal my identity; otherwise, I would encounter great trouble.¡± Hearing this, the corners of Lu Yun¡¯s mouth twitched a little, realizing he truly had boarded a thief¡¯s ship; his identity must not be exposed, and even his master, a powerful being, was so cautious. However, Lu Yun also picked up some details from Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s words. It meant that, even with the power of an immortal giant, he would only encounter great trouble, not the risk of falling. There were two possibilities: either the Supreme Daoist Arena wouldn¡¯t attract too much dread from other powerhouses, or Yuan Guang Immortal had immense confidence in his own strength. But Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s earlier remarks had conveyed a tone of disdain even for the sacred Daoist lineages. From this inference, Lu Yun surmised that his master¡¯s strength was far greater than he had imagined. But this made Lu Yun take the previous warning even more seriously; he absolutely must not expose his identity as a disciple of the Supreme Daoist lineage, at least not until he himself became a titanic figure in the Immortal Realm. ¡°Are there only the two of us, master and disciple, here?¡± Standing outside the heavenly pce, looking at the sprawling pceplexes and feeling the incredibly rich heavenly and earthly spiritual Qi, as well as the pervasive infinite Dao Rhyme, Lu Yun asked curiously. ¡°What do you think the Supreme Daoist Arena is, a ce anyone can enter? I¡¯ve searched painstakingly for nearly ten thousand years to find a prospect like you.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Supreme Daoist Arena only has one disciple per generation. As long as you haven¡¯t fallen, it¡¯s impossible for a second sessor to appear,¡± Yuan Guang Immortal exined. ¡°By that reasoning, wouldn¡¯t there be a master above you, and above your master¡¯s master, there would be¡­¡± Yuan Guang Immortal interrupted him directly: ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, there are only two people in the Supreme Daoist Arena.¡± ¡°Ah¡­didn¡¯t the Patriarch get killed in an ambush?¡± Lu Yun asked cautiously. ¡°Before I became the sessor to the Supreme Daoist lineage, the lineage had already been broken,¡± Yuan Guang Immortal said with an expression tinged with a hint of defeat.@@novelbin@@ Lu Yun patted his chest, dering grandly, ¡°Master, rest assured, with the two of us, we will certainly expand our Daoist arena and be renowned across all heavens.¡± Yuan Guang Immortal looked at his disciple with a meaningful gaze and curled his lip, ¡°Save those words until you have achieved the Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Immortal? That¡¯s nothing. With enough cultivation resources and Daoist Law, I¡¯m sure I can achieve immortality within a thousand years,¡± Lu Yun rubbed his hands together, his heart set aze as he looked earnestly at his master. ¡°You cheeky kid, you sure think highly of yourself. Back in my day, every bit of my cultivation resources came from fighting tooth and nail. Here you are, hoping to reap without sowing. This is practically a disgrace to the face of a Supreme Daoist lineage sessor¡­¡± Yuan Guang Immortal lectured at length, but in essence, he was saying one thing: if you want resources, go and seize them yourself. As for handouts, forget it. Lu Yun was so frustrated he nearly spat blood; he was facing such danger and yet could not gain even a bit of resources. He felt profoundly short-changed. He even felt more and more like he had been forcibly abducted. Chapter 779: 389: Granting You a Dream_3 Chapter 779: Chapter 389: Granting You a Dream_3 ¡°Break!¡± The young man bellowed intensely. Blood surged to the sky, Divine Brilliance filled the air, and on his arms, the Blood Phoenix seemed toe alive. Its wings stretched out, Red Cloud bloomed, Divine Power surged violently, and with a piercing shriek, it circled around the astonishing de Aura once. With a crack, the de Aura shattered, and the young man stepped across the stars, with the Blood Phoenix coiling above his head, exuding overwhelming might. Boom! At that moment, Lu Yun exploded forth, de in one hand, Nether God¡¯s Spear in the other, storming towards the young man. After repeated battles, he had be more adept at using the Divine Ability of the Nether God¡¯s Spear, no longer as draining as before. And the young man, surrounded by vigorous Red Cloud and boiling Divine Power, was like a Blood Phoenix reborn from the mes. Apanied by a soul-splitting long chant, the young man, wielding a ck Long Spear and apanied by the True Spirit of the Blood Phoenix, fiercely battled with Lu Yun. Both were incredible Heavenly Prides, unbelievably fast, thebat scene dazzling to behold.@@novelbin@@
    Hisss! The Nether God¡¯s Spear descended, the young man parried with his spear, fending it off, further strengthened by the bolstering of the Blood Phoenix True Spirit, powerfully beyondprehension. With a thud, everyone felt a deafening noise ring out, ears rumbling, the Grey Space above the firmament plunged into chaos. In fact, every sh between the two brought about such a spectacle. ¡°It seems, without using the Anomaly of the holy body, Lu Yun will find it hard to defeat his opponent!¡± That was the thought of all onlookers. The young man was simply too strong, his Physical Body no weaker than Lu Yun¡¯s, summoning the True Spirit of the Blood Phoenix to battle, formidably outrageous. Yet, to activate the Anomaly of the holy body once more would be an immense burden for Lu Yun. Even if he were to defeat this opponent, he feared he would be powerless against the two unknown mighty foes yet toe. With a roar, Lu Yun once again thrust out the Nether God¡¯s Spear, the pitch-ck Nether mes burning, eroding everything in its path, leaving behind dark traces of the Void. The young man¡¯s body shed with Red Light, Divine Power surged explosively, and with a fierce move, his Spear tore a huge rift in the Void, the Blood Phoenix chirped lightly, Red Cloud engulfing the skies, both charging at Lu Yun. Such an exchange between the two was ferociously intense, unparalleled in the world, to the point where even the Heavenly Prides of the six pulses looked on with admiration. Especially a few of them, who could barely conceal the shock in their eyes, thinking that if it were them at this Realm, they would certainly not be a match for either Lu Yun or the young man. The fierce battle continued. As Divine Power shed, a grey-hazy fog perpetually steamed up, resembling chaos. This intense collision caused the after-effects to shake the starry space to copse more rapidly, stars falling as if the deities of the Milky Way were angered by the destruction caused by the two, decreeing a world-shaking divine punishment. Lu Yun tossed out the Profound Death Silent Tower with a flick of his wrist, which soared out and hovered above his head, blocking the onught of meteor-like stars. Meanwhile, he again charged toward the young man. Besides advancing through Realms and mastering Divine Abilities, continuousbat was the best method to enhance strength, which Lu Yun now truly understood. Through incessant exchanges with these elder Heavenly Prides, his use of Divine Power and his mastery of Divine Abilities continually increased. Still, that said, he had to defeat the opponent before him! This will was unstoppable. Body, mind, andw unified, he instantly entered the state of the holy body. His hair floated in the wind, shimmering with a golden sheen, two terrifying beams of light shot from his pupils. At that moment, wielding the blood de and condensing the Nether God¡¯s Spear, and gazing at the Great Sun Anomaly, he looked like a Demon God who had traversed the river of time and space, his body emitting a terrifying, invincible aura. The young man opposite, observing Lu Yun in such a state, shed aplex expression in his eyes. The Anomaly of the holy body, he had himself not congealed for many years. It wasn¡¯t that his talent was insufficient, but rather the method of cultivating his holy body was too special. Even with his extraordinary talent, unrivaled at the same realm, he had not taken that step. Theplexity in his eyes vanished in an instant, his gaze once again radiating Intense Brightness as he praised, ¡°A holy body is hard to achieve, Anomalies even more elusive, the Great Sun Anomaly standing above other Anomalies of the holy body. For you to reach this step¡­ you areparable to that one from years past!¡± With that, the young man, carrying the ck Long Spear and the heavenly shocking Red Light of the Blood Phoenix True Spirit, rapidly approached, the immense and terrifying might engulfing Lu Yun before him. The Great Sun trembled lightly, Divine Light surged violently, and from within that Divine Light, a golden beam roared forth, its sharp ws aze with Divine Power me, engaging fiercely with the Blood Phoenix True Spirit. At the same time, the Great Sun continued to rise slowly, akin to an eternal Furnace, Divine Power gushing forth like a cascade of the Milky Way, enveloping the starry sky. Enveloped by the Divine Light of the Great Sun, the young man seemed to be entering a marsh. His speed slowed down drastically, several times slower than before. Without a word, Lu Yun shed forward, the terrifying de Aura swelling, causing destruction far surpassing that of the past. With the holy body full-throttle, Divine Power increased by several times, and naturally, so did the power of his sh. The young man felt an intense threat, his gaze extremely solemn, but still, he summoned all his battle strength, and came charging back. Boom! The two met and collided mid-air, setting off thunderous noises, the terrifying destructive force causing the starry space to copse even faster. The young man¡¯s figure shook enormously, the stars under his feet shattered, and he kept retreating, his powerful Physical Body causing a thunderous tumult in the starry sky. Waves of energy erupted, traveling thousands of zhang before finallying to a halt. Chapter 782: 390: The Final Battle, The Absolute Genius Jiang Taichu_2 Chapter 782: Chapter 390: The Final Battle, The Absolute Genius Jiang Taichu_2 Thedy in white let out a soft shout and charged forward just as swiftly, her body cloaked in Red Clouds, with the white jade of her hand flickering with silver light, solidifying into a Long Sword, and struck at Lu Yun without any intention of dodging! In the span of an instant, as the de Aura and the sword radiance collided, the sound of their impact exploded, both shattering simultaneously with a nging noise ringing out, as if one could hear the roaring of dragons and the cries of phoenixes, resounding through the heavens. Their exchange of blows grew faster and faster, their forms flickering incessantly in the starry sky, and every sh led to a copse of the Void. Their battle was shockingly fierce; every move disyed power that did not belong to those within their Realm, resulting in turbulent winds and surging Auspicious Clouds. The crowd watched, dazzled and shocked, secretly specting as to who would gain the upper hand if the battle continued. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes gradually became cold, his feet stomping on nothingness, causing the entire starry sky to tremble, as countless ripples spread out from beneath his feet. ¡°Hiss!¡± The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment; everyyer of the Forbidden Tower¡¯s starry sky world was extremely sturdy and hard, reinforced with terrifying Prohibitions and Runes. With a mere light step, Lu Yun could cause such fluctuations; his Physical Body was terrifyingly powerful. The power of thedy in white was beyond imagination. The light from her be tinted, spreading a dreadful wave of consciousness, and as Lu Yun¡¯s be lit up in response, the world before him darkened, nearly causing him to faint.
    If it had been a typical one at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Realm, they would undoubtedly have their consciousness burst on the spot, leading to instantaneous defeat. By this time, Lu Yun had be even more aware of his opponent¡¯s immense consciousness and that a Nascent Soul was lurking within the Sea of Consciousness; otherwise, she could not have caused such a strong impact on his consciousness earlier.@@novelbin@@ Luckily, his consciousness was far stronger than his peers and had been repeatedly tempered with the Divine Grinding Visualization Technique, bing extremely condensed, and that¡¯s how he managed to block that terrifying consciousness attack. Thedy in white¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With her powerful consciousness at such a short distance, she could annihte a Heavenly Pride. It was because of this that she was even able to appear here. Yet now, such a powerful and peculiar attack had failed to work, and her lower body was trapped within Lu Yun¡¯s Divine Power. ¡°sh!¡± Lu Yun did not spare her out of pity for her beauty; Divine Power surged from his hands, gathering in the Blood ughter de, as he shed down at thedy in white. This opportunity had been earned by risking nearly severe damage to his consciousness, and without any hesitation, he struck mercilessly! Thedy in white struggled desperately, failing not only to free her lower body but even feeling her entire body beginning to be restrained. What shocked her the most was the more she struggled, the quicker the restrictive power spread; it was exceedingly eerie. This did not bode well for her. Lu Yun disyed a resolute expression, unleashed his Divine Might, wielding the de to cut heavily, intending to utterly end this battle. ¡°Open!¡± Thedy in white shouted softly; her crystalline be flickered, revealing an Incarnation as vivid as her True Body, enveloped in Red Clouds and radiating a fearsome aura that was startling. Lu Yun¡¯s heart grew tense, and it made all the oddities he had felt earlier clear. The opponent not only had an immense consciousness but also nurtured an Incarnation that held the power of the True Body. From what he gleaned from the Tai Yuan, such Divine Abilities and secret techniques were exceedingly precious and rare, obtained only by those with heaven-defying fortune. Lu Yun certainly did not want to be entangled by his opponent¡¯s Incarnation. He immediately executed Instant Horizon and instantaneously appeared behind thedy in white, followed by a terrifying de Aura descending from above. ¡°sh!¡± Lu Yun shouted fiercely, and 108,000 minute particles exploded, with Divine Power coursing throughout his body. The de Aura emanating from the Blood ughter de could destroy everything. With a resounding boom, the earth-shattering de Aura struck mercilessly, engulfing thedy in white who was about to break free. ¡­ The battle ended in such a manner, leaving the crowd as if turned to y sculptures. A closely matched battle ended so quickly that everyone was somewhat slow to react. Moreover, thatdy in white clearly had another powerful Divine Ability that she hadn¡¯t even had the chance to use. ¡°Boom!¡± After a long silence, there was an uproar, as the noise swelled like a tide, sweeping in all directions. After blowing away thedy in white, Lu Yun had only one more opponent left. If he could defeat thisst one, then he would be the most powerful Celestial Human in the Tai Yuan Vein in nearly ten thousand years. Forbidden Tower. On the sixteenth floor, Lu Yun stood atop the Cloud Sea, gazing indifferently as the starry sky before him vanished. ¡°Huh.¡± With a chuckle, Lu Yun stepped forward, ripples dispersing from thest step leading up, profoundly mysterious. ¡°Congrattions to the Challenger. You have ascended here with your formidable strength. Should you defeat onest opponent, you will have the chance to seize that opportunity.¡± The voice echoed within Forbidden Tower and then slowly faded. Lu Yun had already guessed as much, so he was not surprised. He merely watched with indifference as the starry scene evolved before him. Before long, a dazzling Milky Way burst forth, surrounded by a surging and billowing Cloud Sea. Lu Yun had long grown tired of all this, yet he remained vignt, scouring his surroundings without overlooking any detail. Now he had reached the final stage, just one step away frompletely clearing the trial. Any slight negligence or carelessness could lead him to fail at thest hurdle. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a powerful surge erupted and the splendid Milky Way suddenly emitted myriad Divine Lights, like the door to a world had opened, with thousands of strands of Auspicious Clouds. Chapter 783: 390: The Final Battle, The Unprecedented Genius Jiang Taichu_3 Chapter 783: Chapter 390: The Final Battle, The Unprecedented Genius Jiang Taichu_3 ¡°` Lu Yun¡¯s figure quickly retreated, as he felt an extremely dangerous and powerful fluctuation, triggering the Hundred Cmities Undying Divine Power armor to protect himself. It was a tall and mysterious figure, lean and robust, wrapped in a hazy divine brilliance, his true face invisible, only a pair of eyes aspelling as the zing sun. He was powerful, enigmatic, with two pupils emitting divine light, like twin suns hanging in the sky. The towering figure stood like a god or devil incarnate. Although his true face was not visible, just from his domineering entrance and powerful aura, Lu Yun was absolutely certain that this figure was a terrifying Heavenly Pride, akin to a god-king. ¡°Who is this person, and why does he possess such imposing power?¡± The onlookers felt an ugly frown crease their brows at the sight of the figure akin to a godly demon. Just the pressure of his appearance forced Lu Yun to activate his divine power armor, how formidable could he actually be? Or rather, hepletely denied Lu Yun any chance of passing through.
    The starry sky rumbled, auspicious clouds flew out, and that figure gradually stepped forward, his hair disheveled, his face sharp as a knife¡¯s edge, his skin a bronze color, with a virile stance, his entire body enshrouded in soaring golden light, golden lotuses rippling beneath his feet, as if a god-king had descended upon the world. Moreover, around him, there were three-legged golden beams, shing divine light, transforming into golden ribbons, swirling behind him. As he drew closer, a proud sun rose, and the stars in the sky seemedckluster under the illumination of this sun¡¯s brilliance. Lu Yun was shocked; this person, like him, cultivated the Great Sun Undying Golden Body, and had cultivated such a world-shaking holy body anomaly. ¡°It¡¯s him, Jiang Taichu!¡± ¡°Lu Yun¡¯s final opponent is actually him?¡± The World Masters in their separate spaces eximed in shock, their faces revealing astonishment. With the golden beam as his envoy, the Great Sun dominating the sky, divine light inyers uponyers, glimmering brilliantly, Jiang Taichu stood on the golden lotus, immovable within the starry sky, his gaze profound. ¡°It really is him, Jiang Taichu!¡± Yangshuo World Master¡¯s face changed color. Jiang Taichu was once the strongest Heavenly Pride of the Tai Yuan pulse. Because of him, the Tai Yuan pulse rose from the weakest to a powerparable to that of the direct celestial lineage. Everyone said he was simply a god-lord reincarnate, for his growth trajectory rivaled that of the legendary god-lords in the history of the Human Race, and even surpassed them. Such a heavenly talent, anyone who knew of him felt terror, as all Heavenly Prides standing beside him would harbor deep despair and sorrow in their hearts. In the Heavenly Human Realm, he would manifest the Great Sun Anomaly. In the True Spirit Realm, his holy body achieved Small Achievement. Upon Entering the Saint Realm, his holy body reached Great Aplishment. In the World Master Realm, his holy body reached Perfection, ying the Immortal! At that time, everyone in the Green me Pce believed he could undoubtedly break through to Immortality, True God, and even God-Lord, leading the Green me Pce to be the overlord of the ck-yellow Great World. But such an exceptionally talented genius suddenly vanished without a trace during the pinnacle of his prime. A prodigy destined to be a True God, even a God-Lord, his early fall was a pain for the Green me Pce and a regret for his contemporaries. Now, the appearance of Jiang Taichu¡¯s image conjured by the Forbidden Tower shocked the Yangshuo World Master and others, also stirring aplex mix of emotions.@@novelbin@@ Proimed to be the reincarnation of a god-lord, Jiang Taichu stood on the golden lotus, with golden beam ribbons fluttering about him, the backdrop of the Great Sun Anomaly majestic, dazzling like a divine pce, his profound eyes casually looking towards Lu Yun. ¡°There is a sense about you that I find familiar.¡± Standing a hundred yards away, Lu Yun felt an inexplicable sense of amazement at the man¡¯s strong presence, especially his astonishing divine power and holy body Anomaly, unseen and unheard of before. But what of it? No matter how strong he was, he was only in the Heavenly Human Realm. As long as he hadn¡¯t transcended the realm of Heavenly Humans, the final victory was still uncertain. With this thought, the dormant Elephant Microparticles and Dragon Elephant Particles within Lu Yun erupted, his surging divine power like a Milky Way coursing, engulfing the starry sky. The vast Cave Heavens activated, releasing immortal brilliance, enveloping him. Finally, the Great Sun Undying Golden Body was also fully summoned, his physique turning crystal clear, emitting such divine light that it blotted out the sun and was impossible to look at directly. ¡°Great Sun Undying Golden Body, no wonder there was a sense of kinship.¡± Jiang Taichu nodded slightly, then fell silent. Outside, the onlookers and Heavenly Prides from the six veins changed expressions; the final opponent happened to cultivate the same holy body technique. Comparing the might of both sides, Jiang Taichu was like a god-king descending, with dazzling divine brilliance and stunning anomalies. As for Lu Yun, he seemed extraordinary, butpared to his opponent, he seemed tock something. ¡°Come, let us battle to see whose holy body is the strongest!¡± Lu Yun shouted, knowing he must defeat this opponent or his previous struggles would be in vain. Furthermore, he wished to perceive some clues from this opponent to elevate his Great Sun Undying Golden Body. In his hands, the Blood ughter de transformed from blood-red to pitch-ck, the de gleaming brightly, swirling with Killing Intent. This was an ultimate spirit weapon, fully capable of wielding all his power. ¡°Swish!¡± He darted out, waving the Long de, and a terrifying de aura shed out, tearing a rift through the starry sky, descending like a Milky Way. However, Jiang Taichu, hands behind his back, now reached out with a palm, and with a gentle grind in the void, the de aura that tore through the space was instantly extinguished. Lu Yun could see clearly, that hand was adorned with a golden yellow luster, like a world-ending grinding disc, forcefully dissipating all the powerful de aura released by the Blood ughter de. ¡°` Chapter 787: 391 Entering the Forbidden Realm of Gods and Demons_3 Chapter 787: Chapter 391 Entering the Forbidden Realm of Gods and Demons_3 This scene shocked everyone who was watching from the outside. At thest critical moment, Lu Yun actually managed to further enhance his strength and fend off the opponent¡¯s oppression. This was truly astonishing! Lu Yun marveled in his heart. His previous guess was correct; the opponent was indeed deliberately oppressing him to make him take a step further. This situation was something he had never considered before. The opponent inside the Forbidden Tower was a projection cast by the tower, and its consciousness was concocted by the tower based on some of the actual person¡¯s habits. In such a case, the opponent should only have the instinct to defeat those who challenge the tower. Yet now, his breakthrough was undeniably a result of the opponent¡¯s deliberate oppression. ¡°As far as I know, the Great Sun Anomaly has nine transformations. You have merely touched the threshold of the second one,¡± Jiang Taichu said indifferently. At this moment, Lu Yun had a brilliant aura encircling behind him. As the Divine Power within him gradually burst forth, the second aura started to solidify, and his Great Sun Anomaly shone even brighter, rivaling the one exhibited by Jiang Taichu. Lu Yun looked up and saw that above Jiang Taichu¡¯s head were two dazzling halos, along with seven additional vague halos, which connected to one another like a crown.
    ¡°Is this why he was able to suppress me before?¡± Now with much less pressure, Lu Yun finally understood why he had been so easily suppressed earlier. Not only was his Realm one level lower than that of his opponent¡¯s, but in terms of the quality and quantity of his holy body¡¯s Anomaly, he was also inferior. In such a scenario, it would have been odd not to be suppressed. But now, his Anomaly had broken through, closing the gap atst. With the strength of the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, he believed he could contend. Jiang Taichu took another step forward as the resonance between the Golden Lotus Anomaly and the Great Sun Anomaly in the Divine Sea grew more intense, releasing a terrifying Divine Power like ancient divine mountains falling, aiming to suppress the slowly rising Great Sun behind Lu Yun. Light scattered in all directions, Divine Powers collided, and auspicious red clouds swirled around. Lu Yun felt as though his Physical Body was about to burst. But soon, the light swirled, Divine Power surged, and rapidly repaired his Physical Body, making his flesh as clear as crystal. Suddenly, a powerful surge of Divine Power erupted within him, making the second solid light behind him shine even brighter and more resplendent. The Great Sun Anomaly¡¯s divine brilliance soared suddenly, diminishing the strength of the Divine Sea¡¯s Golden Lotus and Great Sun Anomaly above him. ¡°Thud!¡± After a stalemate, the Golden Lotus and the Great Sun Anomaly were sent flying,pletely shattering the starry sky along their path, causing arge number of meteorites to fall and making this part of space even more deste.@@novelbin@@ ¡°How could Lu Yun¡¯s holy body¡¯s Anomaly strengthen so suddenly, blowing away the other person¡¯s two anomalies?!¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± No one doubted the terror of the two Anomalies that were sent flying. Just from the meteorites turned to dust and the shattered starry sky alone, the horror was self-evident. ¡°He actually managed to elevate his holy body¡¯s Anomaly under the other¡¯s oppression?¡± Dongfang Qing and the other Heavenly Prides from the six paths were once again stunned by Lu Yun¡¯s performance. ¡°Alright, next is our true battle,¡± Lu Yun dered as he stepped into the Void step by step, each footprint firm and powerful, resonating with the starry space, spreading out waves of Patterns. Moreover, every step¡¯s distance and the time each took were precisely the same without any variation, forming a unique rhythm. Thud, thud, thud¡­ The consistent, resounding footsteps were as if stepping directly onto one¡¯s heart, causing it to pulsate and beat along with them. Towards the end, this rhythm even formed a resonance, deeply affecting the current starry sky. ¡°Boom!¡± As Lu Yun set his foot down, the space vibrated, cracks spread for dozens of miles, and his aura reached its peak. With two brilliant divine rings upon him, his entire being was utterly transformed in an instant, like an ancient divine mountain piercing the clouds, mighty and awe-inspiring. ¡°You indeed did not disappoint me,¡± Jiang Taichu stepped down, shattering the rhythm unique to Lu Yun, surrounded byyers of mysterious symbols that flickered like golden divine Patterns covering his body, making him appear mysterious and towering. Thereafter, he sped his hands in a seal, and the Divine Sea stirred in the starry sky, binding Lu Yun within it. Lu Yun remained fearless, his body aglow as he strode forward, the Divine Sea unable to restrain him in his current state. Jiang Taichu¡¯s hand seals shifted, as numerous dazzling Golden Lotuses bloomed in the Divine Sea, releasing sky-scraping pirs of divine light, each lined with resplendent Patterns, forming a sky-propping Golden Lotus. Boom! Lu Yun reached out into the Void and grasped the Nether God¡¯s Spear, which released an astonishingher me, piercing through the cage directly toward Jiang Taichu. ng! A streak of Sword Light cut across the sky, colliding with the Nether God¡¯s Spear, and both shattered midway. Lu Yun did not stop. The second transformation of the Great Sun Anomaly empowered him as the Blood ughter de unleashed a sky-shattering de Aura, soaring upwards. Jiang Taichu, in turn, merged two Anomalies into one and dived down, colliding directly with Lu Yun. It was as if two extremely bright Great Suns collided, where they met, tens of thousands of strands of Red Cloud burst forth. The sound was thunderous, more shocking than the collision of stars. The strong impact of the Anomalies shattered the epassing Star, falling from all directions, yet were crushed by the powerful Divine Power emanating from the twobatants. Below the battlefield, an endless Divine Sea boiled, emitting a powerful Immortal Golden Lotus, all flowing with Divine Power, unleashing strong fluctuations and forming a sky full of Sword Light, aiming to kill Lu Yun. This was a powerful technique Jiang Taichu had developed from his Divine Sea¡¯s Golden Lotus Anomaly, the Divine Sea Golden Lotus Fourth Heaven¡ªUnmatched Swordsmanship! Chapter 791: 393: Reward of Qing Yi, Heavenly Mandate Divine Stone Chapter 791: Chapter 393: Reward of Qing Yi, Heavenly Mandate Divine Stone Atop the final step of the Forbidden Tower, Lu Yun sat cross-legged, his body emitting divine brilliance, powerful and intense. In the battle with Jiang Taichu, his holy body was nearly shattered, and even with the energy from the Forbidden Tower mending him, it was not something that could be recovered in a short while. Energetic lights, almost tangible, surged into Lu Yun¡¯s body, engulfed entirely by him, fusing into his flesh and blood. The damaged physical body, and the nearly depleted divine power, gradually recovered. This kind of near-depleted battle, after the recovery, transformed every inch of his flesh, evolving his physical body. To be reborn from the brink of death, constantly breaking through limits, that was the terrifying aspect of the holy body. After half an hour, the divine brilliance retracted into his body, Lu Yun stood up tall, his eyes zing as he looked towards the end of the Forbidden Tower. From where he stood to the end of the Forbidden Tower was a corridor, surrounded by strange clouds and mists, emitting mysterious and profound light. Squinting through the fog, he could see an endless abyss below.
    ¡°I have now reached the final step and defeated all my opponents; the path ahead should be clear.¡± With this thought, Lu Yun took in a deep breath and slowly began to walk forward. Step! With one foot forward, it felt like stepping on a solid surface, a sensation of warmth beneath the sole. Then rapidly, ripple-like dao patterns spread out in all directions.@@novelbin@@ Lu Yun felt a trace of surprise, but he did not delve deeper and continued to move forward. The dao patterns rippled like water waves, dispersingyer byyer, and Lu Yun¡¯s steps grew ever more firm. After ten thousand steps, Lu Yun arrived at the end of the corridor, where an ancient pce appeared before him. In the pce, every building had mysterious prohibitions and runes. In the center of the great hall stood a stone stele, thirty-six zhang tall, grand and majestic, flickering with mysterious light. ¡°Is this stone stele my reward for passing the trial?¡± Lu Yun murmured to himself, stroking his chin. He guessed in his heart that the mysterious light he saw on the steps was probably all originating from this stele. And this stele, situated in such a special ce, must be no ordinary object. ¡°This stone stele is the core of the Forbidden Tower; if I gave it to you, then the Forbidden Tower would lose its intended purpose.¡± With these words, light flickered, and a middle-aged man in green appeared before Lu Yun, with kind eyes and a brimming smile. ¡°Who are you?¡± Faced with the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man in green, Lu Yun had his suspicions. ¡°I am Qing Yi. I¡¯ve seen all that you¡¯ve done in the Forbidden Tower, and it was quite impressive,¡± Qing Yi said with a lightugh, then added, ¡°In all eternity, you are the first to reach this ce with an eleventh level Heavenly Human Realm cultivation.¡± ¡°Haha, am I really that incredible?¡± Lu Yun feigned embarrassment, touched his nose, then rubbed his hands together and sheepishly said, ¡°Senior Qing Yi, since I am the first to arrive here with a Heavenly Human Realm eleventh level cultivation, shouldn¡¯t there be a substantial reward for me?¡± Qing Yi simply smiled faintly, avoiding a direct response to Lu Yun¡¯s question, as he looked at the ancient stele, ¡°It is crafted from Immortal Divine Stone, containing supreme mysteries, and can test a person¡¯sbat strength, talent, potential, and so on. The dazzling and brilliant names at the top are those of Heavenly Prides who have made history.¡± Although Lu Yun was eager, he kept his impatience in check, scrutinizing the ancient stele and found it was divided into three zones. The bottom zone was dense with names, almost too many to make out clearly. The middle zone seemed a tad brighter. Even then, with Lu Yun¡¯s eyesight, he could barely make out the names. After a swift scan, he noticed two somewhat familiar names. It was indeed Song Zilin and Teng Wenwen. Lu Yun, shocked and puzzled, said, ¡°Are these all people who entered the fifteenthyer of the Forbidden Tower?¡± ¡°These are just a part of them,¡± Qing Yi exined. ¡°Even though the stele is no ordinary object, its capacity is limited. It only records the Heavenly Prides ranked in the top ten thousand based on theirbined strength, talent, and potential. The opponents you faced in battle were projections selected by the Forbidden Tower from these individuals.¡± Lu Yun was struck inwardly, astounded that Tai Yuan had produced so many Heavenly Prides. Immediately after, his gazended on the topmost zone of the stele. This zone was divided into several areas, and within one of them, some names shone exceedingly bright. ¡°Jiang Taichu?¡± ¡°Indeed, that is thest opponent you encountered, whose talent is monstrous, with the potential to be a divine lord. Unfortunately, he vanished in a Secret Realm,¡± Qing Yi sighed lightly. ¡°So his name was Jiang Taichu?!¡± Lu Yun recalled that peerless figure in his mind, unable to calm his thoughts for a long time. Jiang Taichu was definitely the most monstrous opponent he had ever faced. If he hadn¡¯t stepped into the divine domain, he would simply not have been a match for him. Yet such a monstrously talented and unparalleled warrior had disappeared into the river of history, prompting a tinge of vignce in Lu Yun¡¯s heart. Lu Yun shook his head slightly and continued to observe the ancient stele. His heart stirred as he saw a familiar name ¡ª Lu Yun. His name shone brighter than that of Jiang Taichu, radiant as the zing sun. ¡°From today on, you will be the most eye-catching existence on this ancient stele, and even in the long river of years toe, no one will outshine you,¡± Qing Yi remarked with emotion. Lu Yun stroked his chin, not caring about being famous in future generations. What he really wanted to know was what reward he would indeed receive. Chapter 792: 393: Qing Yis Reward, The Heavenly Destiny Stone (Part 2) Chapter 792: Chapter 393: Qing Yi¡¯s Reward, The Heavenly Destiny Stone (Part 2) ncing at Lu Yun, a fleeting, imperceptible smile shed across Qing Yi¡¯s eyes. As an ancient being that had acquired spiritual intelligence for millions of years, he had seen all kinds of geniuses. Very few Heavenly Prides had ever caught his eye throughout the eons. Especially after Ancestor Qinghuo¡¯s passing, he found himself losing interest in everything, rarely manifesting before others for hundreds, even thousands of years. But Lu Yun was different, having entered the divine and demonic forbidden realms; such a Heavenly Pride had never been seen in the Green me Pce throughout the ages, and he feltpelled to reveal himself in person. ¡°Hehe, Elder Qing Yi, I¡¯ve about finished looking at this old stele, shall we next perhaps¡­¡± Lu Yun fiddled with the hem of his clothes, looking at Qing Yi with a flushed face. To those unaware of his true nature, he might appear a shy youth. Qing Yi, being who he was, saw through Lu Yun¡¯s ruse in an instant but chose not to call him out, merely nodding slightly: ¡°I once bestowed upon Jiang Taichu a supreme Divine Ability of ughter. You are even more astonishing than he was back then, and indeed, your reward should surpass his.¡± ¡°However, I have many treasures and Divine Abilities on me, what exactly to bestow upon you¡­¡± Qing Yi pretended to ponder. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes darted around, smilingly he said, ¡°Elder, I have no shortage of Divine Abilities. Being greedy doesn¡¯t always lead to shoddy results. Why not bestow upon me a treasure, preferably one that can protect my life.¡±
    ¡°Hmm, very well.¡± Qing Yi gave a slight nod, and with a flick of his sleeve, he struck Lu Yun with his palm. With a boom, the world spun around him. Before Lu Yun could react, he was smacked out of the Forbidden Tower andnded heavily on the za, creating a huge pit in the ground made of celestial Profound Stone. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lu Yun¡¯s mind was in disarray. What happened to the promise of a treasure? Why had he been gifted with a palm strike instead? Was the Tower Spirit really that quirky? But even if it was, surely it shouldn¡¯t go back on its word! Before Lu Yun could ponder further, he felt a burning pain in his backside. The pain reached deep into his soul, lingering for a long time. Lu Yun was certain that the other party had done it on purpose, not only catapulting him out of the Forbidden Tower but also temporarily sealing his physical body¡¯s self-healing ability. ¡°The treasure has been given to you already. As for what kind it is, find it out for yourself.¡± Just as Lu Yun was about to curse aloud, a faint voice echoed in his mind. ¡°Already given to me?¡± Lu Yun was startled and quickly checked himself, from the soles of his feet to the strands of his hair, but found nothing. Not believing his situation, he inspected his interior with his consciousness but still found nothing. Lu Yun smiled wryly: ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve encountered a disrespectful elder¡­¡± As soon as he said that, Lu Yun tensed. He suddenly felt movement deep within his Cave Heavens. There, a light soared into the sky, causing the Cave Heaven World to tremble. Lu Yun focused his attention and looked far ahead, only to discover that the source of all themotion was a stone with mottled patterns, emitting a colorful light. Upon seeing the stone, an intense feeling of familiarity emerged spontaneously. The Rainbow Divine Stone. Indeed, it was extremely simr, almost identical, to the Rainbow Divine Stone he had previously obtained. In size and shape alike. The only difference was that the stone carried shing Great Dao patterns, making Lu Yun¡¯s heart quiver. ¡°Ah¡­ what happened?¡± Hearing a thunderous noise, a crowd ran over in shock. The Forbidden za was built of celestial Profound Stone, indestructible. Yet now a huge hole had appeared, causing everyone to be taken aback. ¡°Who is this guy, with a body so terrifying that he made such a mess here, yet seems unharmed?¡± Someone eximed in surprise. ¡°Why does he look familiar?¡± ¡°Right, I feel like I¡¯ve seen him before¡­ He looks a bit like Lu Yun, who passed the sixteenthyer of the Forbidden Tower,¡± a female disciple said shyly. ¡°It¡¯s obviously Lu Yun,¡± herpanion rolled her eyes and said irritably. ¡°Is it really Lu Yun?¡± The female disciple couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth, her eyes twinkling with stars: ¡°Thank goodness I didn¡¯t go to the Battle tform, or I would¡¯ve missed the chance to see Lu Yun himself. If that had happened, I surely would¡¯ve regretted it for life.¡± ¡°Cut it out, give up on your unrealistic fantasy. A genius like Lu Yun is not within your reach,¡± someone snorted. ¡°Sister Lili, you¡¯re really breaking my heart here!¡± ¡­ In fact, Lu Yun had heard the conversation of the group, and he was also extremely shocked. The news of his passing the sixteenthyer of the Forbidden Tower had somehow spread. Knowing that he had always kept his achievements concealed, the others¡¯ words couldn¡¯t be made up, and he wondered how the news had gotten out. However, he soon stopped paying attention to everything outside. He was stunned. The Rainbow Divine Stone with those mysterious Great Dao patterns was awakening a secret power within his Cave Heavens. At this moment, Rules began to manifest faintly within the Cave Heavens, flickering in the depths. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lu Yun¡¯s heart trembled with shock. Rules had long merged into the Cave Heavens to reinforce its world, and without his active intervention, they should not have appeared. Now, however, they were drawn out by the Great Dao patterns on the Rainbow Divine Stone, manifesting on their own. ¡°The Power of the Cave Sky World is depleting rapidly¡­¡± Lu Yun reflected inwardly, his gaze intensely fixed on the Rainbow Divine Stone. Beneath its patterns, golden lines appeared, strokes and lines, horizontal and vertical¡­ing together, forming characters that glittered like stars, with Divine Power surging through them.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 793: 393: Qing Yis Reward, The Heavenly Destiny Stone (Part 3) Chapter 793: Chapter 393: Qing Yi¡¯s Reward, The Heavenly Destiny Stone (Part 3) Straining his eyes to the limit, Lu Yun could barely make out a single character: ¡°count¡±. What secrets did it hold? His thoughts rippled like waves, unable to be calmed. Merely one character, ¡°count¡±, had almost exhausted all of his consciousness. How vast and immense would his consciousness need to be to clearly see all the text written upon it? Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Lu Yun tucked away his thoughts and quietly observed the activity within the Cave Heavens. As for the changes in the Cave Heavens, he wanted to do something about them even though he felt powerless to intervene, so he let them be. The Rainbow Light Divine Stone¡¯s rune patterns twinkled; the Cave Heavens¡¯ Rules manifested; the two intermingled, and a doubtful symbol took form, materialized, then floated towards the extremities of the Cave Heavens, firmly embedding itself there. Once the extremely intricate symbols had all merged into the extremities of the Cave Heavens, forming a web of patterns, they intertwined like a myriad of stars, a spectacr sight. During this process, the mysterious characters on the Rainbow Light Divine Stone also gradually appeared, magnifying, but they remained extremelyplex, each stroke and dot like the ultimate truths of the Great Dao. Even if Lu Yun could see them, he could not recognize them. Lu Yun had a premonition that this was likely a supreme scripture. If he could master it, he would surely reap endless benefits. Regrettably, his consciousness was not strong enough. Just looking at that character ¡°count¡± had already depleted it. Now, he was utterly unable to continue studying and memorizing the other characters in that scripture. ¡°Since it¡¯s inside the Cave Heavens, it won¡¯t disappear; I don¡¯t need to rush. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± Havinge to this realization, Lu Yun fell into a silent stillness, silently watching the changes within his inner Cave Heaven World. Around him, his peers saw that Lu Yun had stayed within the deep pit without emerging and was enveloped in a Mysterious Light, all revealing surprise in their eyes. ¡°Lu Yun must have entered some profound state,¡± a young disciple said. ¡°Could it be that he had deep insights from the previous battle and has fallen into an epiphany upon leaving the tower?¡± ¡°It is likely so. An epiphany is something fortuitous and can¡¯t be forced. We should leave quickly and not disturb him!¡± ¡°If we leave, others whoe might disturb Lu Yun. It might be better for us to stay and Protect the cultivation for him,¡± a female disciple said. Hearing this, the rest had flickering nces and nodded in agreement. Protecting the cultivation for Lu Yun would not take too long, and they might even form a connection with him that would be beneficial in the future. For a while, they dispersed in all directions, each standing guard in a location to prevent others from inadvertently intruding and disturbing Lu Yun. Unconcerned with all of this, Lu Yun was immersed in the Cave Heaven World, unable to attend to anything else. In his eyes, the patterns of the Great Dao on the Rainbow Light Divine Stone became ever moreplex, and the manifestation of the Rules became ever more thorough, as ifpletely merging with the Rainbow Light Divine Stone. No, it should be that the Rainbow Light Divine Stone had begun to integrate into the Cave Heavens. This scene made Lu Yun somewhat anxious. If the Rainbow Light Divine Stone truly disintegrated into Great Dao patterns and mysterious symbols, integrating into the Cave Heavens, how would he ever fathom that supreme scripture in the future? Immediately, Lu Yun concentrated all his focus, attempting to memorize those characters¡ªan evidently futile endeavor. Unwilling to merely watch a supreme scripture disappear before him, he stubbornly immersed himself in a self-forgetful state, trying to forcefully memorize every stroke and line that constituted the characters. Needless to say, he failed. With a sigh in his heart, Lu Yun couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was truly not destined to witness this mysterious scripture. As the Rules solidified and merged increasingly tightly with the Rainbow Light Divine Stone, more and more bright and splendid symbols appeared, transforming into streams of Rainbow Light that flew towards the four extremities of the Cave Heavens. The Rainbow Light Divine Stone gradually disintegrated, and the patterns of the Great Dao merged into the Rules.@@novelbin@@ These Rules became stronger, and once the Rainbow Light Divine Stone hadpletely disintegrated, they receded into the firmament. This feeling, like watching a mountain of treasure fly away from him, was somewhat disheartening. However, this state did notst long. Above the Cave Heaven World, a dazzling presence appeared, cutting through eternity, turning the entire Cave Heaven World utterly bright, the breath of immortality spreading throughout. Lu Yun was so astounded by this spectacle that he was momentarily unable to react. Strand by strand, like fairy mist from the ninth heaven, it shone down, transforming into Runes, turning into ripples, slowly transforming the Cave Heaven. Lu Yun was deeply engrossed in these changes in the Cave Heaven, unable to extricate himself. Every inch ofnd was bathed in fairy mist, mountains and waters of spirit emerged, all things flourished; to change heaven and earth, nothing was more apt than this. Lu Yun felt that if his previous Cave Heaven could be described as vast and extreme, then now it was supreme. Yes, it was the Supreme Cave Heaven. ¡°Eh?¡± Lu Yun snapped out of his indulgence in the Cave Heaven¡¯s transformation, looking slightly surprised. The scripture from before had appeared in his Sea of Consciousness. Although it was still very blurry and he couldn¡¯t clearly see a single character, he could feel a sense of mystery and profundity from it, containing the secrets of myriad transformations. ¡°It actually entered my Sea of Consciousness!¡± Lu Yun was amazed and even more ecstatic. Could it be that his previous self-forgetful state had worked, and he had managed to memorize the scripture? Or was it that, as the Rainbow Light Divine Stone disintegrated into symbols, as the Great Dao patterns merged into the Cave Heavens, the scripture recorded there actively integrated with his Nascent Soul, thus reflecting in his Sea of Consciousness? Both possibilities seemed somewhat usible. However, Lu Yun inclined more toward thetter. He was certain that even if he had entered a self-forgetful state previously, he could not have memorized a single character. Chapter 794: 393: Qing Yis Reward, The Heavenly Destiny Stone (Part 4) Chapter 794: Chapter 393: Qing Yi¡¯s Reward, The Heavenly Destiny Stone (Part 4) It was not that his talent was insufficient, but that his consciousness was too weak to bear the load. Now, this scripture was essentially sealed within the Sea of Consciousness, and if Lu Yun wanted toprehend it, he could only do so one character at a time. The ¡®Numeral¡¯ Secret. Several hourster, Lu Yun finally learned the name of the scripture, but that was all. ¡°In the future, I will fullyprehend this secret technique!¡± Lu Yun vowed in his heart, quietly sealing it away. His power of consciousness was still not strong enough; merelyprehending three characters felt like he had fought several battles. Then, he thought of the rainbow divine stone he had obtained before. Could these two rainbow divine stones be the same kind of treasure? After his consciousness nearly recovered, Lu Yun¡¯s heart moved, and the rainbow divine stone appeared before him. He activated the Eyes of Aurora, observing it closely. He discovered that there was indeed something inside the rainbow divine stone, but it was indistinct, shrouded in mist, hidden within the stone and difficult to see through, even the Eyes of Aurora couldn¡¯t detect any clues. However, he was certain that this rainbow divine stone was very simr to the one that had been merged before, even if not the same treasure, they definitely belonged to the same type of treasure, and there might even be some connection between the two. The ¡®Numeral¡¯ Secret? Lu Yun¡¯s gazended on the rainbow divine stone before him, silently reciting the scripture he had learned before. Based on the knowledge he had umted during the three months in the Green me Pce, he still had no idea what kind of secret technique it was. He sighed to himself. There were rumors of strange objects in the world that contained the inheritance left by True Gods or divine monarchs. Could this rainbow divine stone be the inheritance of a True God or a divine monarch? Such a thought kept germinating in his mind. ¡°If it is indeed so, the value of this scripture would definitely not be inferior to the method of the holy body!¡± Lu Yun sighed inwardly and stored away the rainbow divine stone. ¡°As expected of the number one Heavenly Pride of the Green me Pce, to be able to maintain concentration for such a long time.¡± The disciples protecting his cultivation were quite restless in their hearts, and at the same time, their reverence for Lu Yun grew even more. Two hourster, Lu Yun finally opened his eyes. Looking at the Forbidden Tower, his eyes flickered. This trip to the Forbidden Tower had granted him tremendous gains. Firstly, his mastery over various Divine Abilities had reached a state of transcendence. Secondly, the Great Sun Anomaly had progressed to the second transformation, and it mutually verified with the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. Then, he entered the forbidden domain of gods and demons.@@novelbin@@ Last was acquiring a piece of the rainbow divine stone, which not onlyid a Supreme Foundation for his Cave Heavens but also revealed some secrets. Such gains were iparable even to many tasks he could aplish. The only regret was that his strength seemed to have been exposed, and he had no idea why it was revealed. Feeling the eager and adoring nces from around him, he found it somewhat challenging to adapt. Using the sensation from the Eyes of Aurora, he sensed that among them, a few gazes contained a special intention. Yes, it was as if they wanted to devour him whole. Following the sensation, Lu Yun looked over and instantly saw the owners of those burning gazes. His scalp tingled, and after muttering a word of thanks, he used his Divine Ability to instantly flee the area. He had a feeling that if he were a step slower, he would really have been ¡®eaten.¡¯ ¡°Qing Yi senior, did you give that destiny divine stone to Lu Yun?¡± Ripples emerged in the Void, and a figure appeared¡ª it was Tai Yuan¡¯s pulse master Yan Shengming. Qing Yi nodded gently, with a sh of long-dormant memories crossing her mind. Years ago, when a secret realm of ancient times emerged, nine divine stones appeared, and the Patriarch of the Green me Pce fortunately obtained one. s, the news got out, and they were ambushed by a powerful enemy, suffering a severe blow. Although they managed to break through and return to the Green me Pce, the dao injury affected their core and couldn¡¯t be healed. After spending countless Heavenly Material Treasures, they left behind a legacy for a few hundred years, hastily concluding their affairs before passing away. Before his end, the Patriarch of the Green me Pce entrusted the divine stone to Qing Yi. In thest few hundred years of the Patriarch¡¯s life, he made some gains. He lifted all the Prohibitions on it, discovering that it was a divine stone capable of concealing destiny, hence named it the destiny divine stone. Beyond that, it seemed to hide an unparalleled inheritance within the consciousness. Regrettably, feeling that his time was short, the Patriarch of the Green me Pce gave up onprehending it and handed it over to his oldpanion, Qing Yi. Before passing away, he instructed her to use it as one of the inherited treasures and award it to a particrly outstanding Heavenly Pride. Qing Yi naturally epted her oldpanion¡¯s request without hesitation. As the world churned and time passed, Qing Yi¡¯s concept of time gradually became blurred. She rarely appeared before others, only revealing herself when the Green me Pce had such a particrly extraordinary Heavenly Pride. This kind of special Heavenly Pride was someone who could pass through the sixteenthyer of the Forbidden Tower. In nearly a million years, there were naturally not a few who had passed the sixteenthyer of the Forbidden Tower, and Qing Yi had thought about awarding the destiny divine stone. However, existing for too long, she also wanted some amusement. For example, letting those who passed through the sixteenthyer of the Forbidden Tower choose their treasures, including Divine Ability methods, Supreme secret techniques, or other Heavenly Material Treasures. After the selection, she would randomly select a treasure, and whatever was chosen, was theirs. When it came to Lu Yun, she grabbed at random and actually picked the destiny divine stone, so she simply pped it into Lu Yun¡¯s body. She naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin all this to Tai Yuan¡¯s pulse master. Whether it was the current pce master of the Green me Pce or Tai Yuan¡¯s pulse master, they were both juniors to Qing Yi. As a senior and the most powerful existence within Qinghuo, she naturally would not exin these things. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t let down this destiny divine stone!¡± After Tai Yuan¡¯s pulse master left, Qing Yi murmured to herself, her expression somewhatplicated. Compared to other treasures, the destiny divine stone held a particr significance to her. Now that it had been given away, she naturally hoped that the destiny divine stone could y its due role, or even shine brilliantly. Only in this way would it be a fitting tribute to the sacrifice of that old partner of yesteryear. What she didn¡¯t know was that the destiny divine stone had already merged with Lu Yun¡¯s Cave Heavens, not only concealing his life¡¯s fate but also allowing Lu Yun to glimpse some of its secrets. Of course, neither Qing Yi nor Lu Yun knew that the destiny divine stone had another function, which was to grant an extra life to the one who merged it. Perhaps, this was the truly heaven-defying aspect of the destiny divine stone. Chapter 795: 394: The True Fruit of the Red Dragon, Thunder Refining Body Chapter 795: Chapter 394: The True Fruit of the Red Dragon, Thunder Refining Body Time flew by, and more than a month had passed since Lu Yun¡¯s venture into the Forbidden Tower. During this time, the news of Lu Yun¡¯s passing through the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower had already spread through the seven veins of the Green me Pce, from the direct disciples to the official disciples, all knew of Lu Yun, the rapidly rising Heavenly Pride. Meanwhile, there were many other developments. For instance, after the battle between Tai Yuan¡¯s Dongfang Qing and Sima Hongyu of the Blue Sky Sect, both had broken through to the extreme level of the Unity Realm. Extreme level, as the name suggests, means invinciblebat power within the current realm. Besides, the western part of the True Fire Domain was bing increasingly restless; the strife between Sanyuan Pce and Blue Sky Sect reached a climax, with more and more powers getting involved. In such turmoil, even the interests of Green me Pce suffered losses. As the overlord of the True Fire Domain, it was natural that Green me Pce would not allow other powers to challenge its authority without action; arge number of Heavenly Human Realm, Unity Realm, and even True Spirit Realm powers were transported to the western regions through Void Warships. Yuan Fei, Wei Xinhu, Li Zhichang, and others, had also received missions and were involved in the war. The war, though perilous, signified great opportunities; those disciples stuck in bottlenecks orcking in cultivation resources would join the conflict. Of course, official disciples like Yuan Fei, being merely in the Heavenly Human Realm, were hardly the main force of Green me Pce; they at best took the war as a method for training and experience. Dao Weapons, as well as those Stewards and Elders, were the true might of Green me Pce on the battlefield. Even though much of Green me Pce¡¯s attention was tied up by True Word Temple, the great creature¡¯s profound depths were infinite, and once mobilized, it was truly terrifying. Army corps of Dao Weapons numbering in the millions, along with numerous Unity Realm Stewards and True Spirit Realm Elders, joined the war. Subsequently, more forces would continuously pour in until the western battlefield came to an end or another turning point emerged; otherwise, the war would absolutely not cease. These series of events gradually settled the waves caused by Lu Yun. On the streets of the central district area, although it was still bustling, there was no longer the busy and bustling scene of the past, and even if there was, most of the pedestrians seemed quite hurried. Even the appearance of Lu Yun, the prodigy who had made waves not long ago, did not cause much of a stir. ¡°It really is like the calm before the storm,¡± sighed Lu Yun gently, heading in the direction of the Countless Treasure Tower.@@novelbin@@ Last time, Huang Feng had promised Lu Yun that if he could be one of Tai Yuan¡¯s distinguished heroes within three years, he would provide a pill far more valuable than the Jade Sea Heavenly Kiwi Pill. Lu Yun remembered this very clearly. Now, not only was he not a Tai Yuan hero, but he had also surpassed them. A month ago, he had learned from Yuan Fei and others the reason for the exposure of his strength. Entering the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower, he caused an anomaly and a powerful being intervened, projecting the battle scenes from the Forbidden Tower to the Outside Realms. Lu Yun¡¯s domination of the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower led everyone to believe he had reached the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. His identity and status naturally surpassed that of Tai Yuan¡¯s heroes. After all, the heroes of Tai Yuan were only at the eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Realizing his exposure had urred this way, Lu Yun felt helpless. No matter how strong he was inbat, he was only at the Heavenly Human Realm; he couldn¡¯t possibly trouble the powerful being responsible, could he? Moreover, he didn¡¯t know who this being was or what their power was like; seeking trouble was unrealistic, so he had no choice but to keep his head down. From Yuan Fei, Lu Yun also received news that it seemed no one knew he had entered the God Demon Forbidden Area. This was the real reason why Lu Yun wasn¡¯t truly concerned. If his venture into the God Demon Forbidden Area were revealed and spread, he would likely have to survive bybat in the future. However, based on the talent and strength he demonstrated, he was still extremely formidable, definitely making it onto the hit lists of other powers. Hence, he would need to be careful and cautious in his actions going forward. This time, he secluded himself for a month; part of the reason was for the storm to pass, and the other part was to wait for theplete transformation of his Cave Heaven World. Now, the storm about him had gradually calmed down, and his Cave Heaven had fully evolved into a supreme Cave Heaven. Next, he aimed to take one more step to reach the ultimate limit of the Heavenly Human Realm and then prepare for ascension to the Unity Realm. With these thoughts, Lu Yun hastened his pace. Before long, the Countless Treasure Tower came into view. A young man with keen eyesight, upon seeing Lu Yun from a distance, quickly ran inside. ¡°Steward Huang, Lu Yun has arrived!¡± Huang Feng was entertaining an elite disciple, but as soon as he heard that Lu Yun hade, he immediately said, ¡°Junior Brother Cheng, please leave the matter of exchanging pills to this disciple.¡± Huang Feng then put down what he was doing and hurried out to meet Lu Yun without waiting for a response from Junior Brother Cheng. Junior Brother Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, feeling somewhat displeased, but knowing that Huang Feng was going to attend to Lu Yun, he had to suppress his annoyance. He had been on a training mission outside the pce earlier and had not been in the pce, nor had he witnessed the events at the Forbidden Tower. Nevertheless, he had heard the widely circted news as soon as he returned to the pce. ¡°A prodigy who passed through the sixteenth floor of the Forbidden Tower is not to be offended lightly,¡± Junior Brother Cheng silently unclenched his fists, then nced at the disciple who ran to deliver the message and said coldly, ¡°Quickly fetch what I need; I am in a hurry.¡± ¡°Right away, please wait a moment, Senior Brother; it will be done swiftly.¡± Chapter 797: 394: The True Fruit of the Red Dragon, Thunder Refining the Body_3 Chapter 797: Chapter 394: The True Fruit of the Red Dragon, Thunder Refining the Body_3 Hearing Lu Yun address him differently, Huang Feng felt joy in his heart once again, inwardly eximing, ¡°The Red Dragon Fruit was worth giving!¡± He believed that moving from Steward Huang to Senior Brother Huang was not just a change in address, but also a form of acknowledgment. It was because Lu Yun acknowledged him that he had switched to a closer term of endearment. Before long, Huang Feng returned, the purple-gold token was still the same shape as before, but it now had an added mystical charm. It was as though the previous token had been made from ordinary goldstone, while the current one was crafted from a special type of goldstone.@@novelbin@@ To this, Lu Yun was indifferent¡ªit was just a token, after all. What mattered more to him was that with this token, his future purchases at Countless Treasure Tower would be discounted from ten percent off to twenty percent off, saving him a substantial amount of resources. Just as Lu Yun thought about leaving, Huang Feng suddenly asked, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, what are your ns next?¡± After pondering for a moment, Lu Yun replied, ¡°I n to refine the Red Dragon Fruit to boost my strength further before making any ns.¡± Seeing that Lu Yun didn¡¯t want to say much, Huang Feng didn¡¯t press further; he didn¡¯t want to ruin the hard-won rapport they had established. ¡­ Now the Green me Pce had already begun waging war in the western part of the True Fire Domain, and the situation in the east with the True Word Temple was also tense, with the possibility of battle breaking out at any moment. Thus, the Green me Pce was in a state of preparing for war; everyone had things to attend to. Whether it was the battle tform or other cultivation areas, all were very quiet. Upon leaving Countless Treasure Tower, Lu Yun didn¡¯t wander around but followed a river upstream.
    There was a Thunder Lake there, an excellent ce for cultivating the physical body. This was something Huang Feng had shared with Lu Yun when he left Countless Treasure Tower. ¡°Boom!¡± Merely entering the range of Thunder Lake, terrifying shes of thunder flickered incessantly, creating waves upon waves. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A colossal auspicious beast soared into the sky before exploding into many strange Thunder Runes intertwining in the void. Amidst the blinding light of thunder, a young man stepped out, his body wrapped in brightly shining thunder, presenting a domineering presence. ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through!¡± Chu Jungui murmured to himself. He had been cultivating in this Thunder Lake and had now surpassed his own limits, taking a step that countless Thunder Law cultivators find challenging to aplish in their lifetime. Thunder Power is inherently violent and dominant, reaching extreme levels can even be considered a taboo power, which only the heavens possess, using it as punishment to suppress and intimidate all beings. As someone with a Thunder Tribtion constitution, Chu Jungui had terrifying potential and was always cultivating andprehending thunder; today he finally made a significant breakthrough, taking a formidable step in the Dao of Thunder. With the Thunder Lake churning tumultuously, Lu Yun looked at the figure wrapped in the bright thunder and felt he looked familiar. He rapidly searched through his memory and indeed, before long, he found a figure that was very simr, almost identical. ¡°Hmm, is that the Thunder Tribtion being from the Forbidden Tower?¡± Lu Yun was somewhat astonished¡ªwhat a coincidence. The opponent he had met in the Forbidden Tower was still alive and also appeared to be quite young. At the same time, he felt a slight oddness in his heart. If the other party knew that he had defeated him in the Forbidden Tower not long ago, twice at that, he wondered what the other party would think. As Lu Yun¡¯s thoughts wandered, Chu Jungui¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open with thunder bursting forth. In the distance, his gaze fixed sharply on Lu Yun. All of a sudden, he attacked without a word. When tranquil, Chu Jungui was like a rock but, when he moved, he was like lightning encircling his body. Every inch of his skin, every hair pore, was emitting violently bright electric light. ¡°This guy, truly domineering to take action without any discussion!¡± Lu Yun mentally criticized,shing out with a punch that collided with Chu Jungui in midair. Earth-shattering thunder, the immense Divine Power, created raging storms in the sky above Thunder Lake. The intense shockwaves set off turbulent waves on theke, further unleashing more violent and terrifying thunder. Feeling intense scorching from his fist and the thunder ravaging his body, Lu Yun stood his ground, releasing an even more vast Divine Power to block Chu Jungui¡¯s attack with his strong physical body. ¡°Who are you? I remember that in Tai Yuan, there is no Official Disciple as powerful as you,¡± Chu Jungui stood mid-air, thunder weaving around him, with the lightning shing. Gone was the rebelliousness in his gaze as he observed Lu Yun calmly. ¡°In Tai Yuan, there are many unknown Heavenly Prides and powerful people; you don¡¯t necessarily know everyone,¡± Lu Yun said, unyieldingly still as he gathered the remaining Thunder Power on his body into a palm, condensing it into a terrifying bead of thunder. This move made Chu Jungui inwardly shocked. During his time cultivating at Thunder Lake, he had made a significant breakthrough in his Daoist Law of Thunder, taking a crucial step and dramatically increasing hisbat power. Even his old rival, Wu Yuanbai, would not have been able to easily withstand thatst attack. Yet this mere Heavenly Human Realm Official Disciple, not only did he withstand his attack unscathed, but he also showed such a strong mastery over the Thunder Power, which truly puzzled Chu Jungui. At the same time, it aroused his curiosity and desire to battle even more. Having refined a Thunder Tribtion constitution and mastered the domineering Daoist Law of Thunder, Chu Jungui loved to battle. Seeing that Lu Yun was not weak, he was inclined to fight him. Chapter 800: 395: Thunder Divine Power, Forced Conscription_2 Chapter 800: Chapter 395: Thunder Divine Power, Forced Conscription_2 ¡°` The breeze blew gently, the Jade Sea rippled, and the Golden Lotus blossomed, its petals thick with life, emanating a savage breath of Thunder Divine Power. Beyond that, there was also a wisp of Chaos Qi. The Divine Brilliance of the Great Sun that fell from above was all caught by the Golden Lotus, emitting a dazzling radiance; the sea and sky were one color, the blossoming Golden Lotus radiant as if it had opened up the heavens and the earth, with Thunder Divine Power being nurtured and a faint breath of chaos lingering. Thousands of rays of dawn light, thousands of strands of Auspicious Clouds, a scene of wonder, with Lu Yun seated like a god-king above the Jade Sea, surrounded by two powerful Anomalies. In the Heavenly Human Realm, having cultivated the Jade Sea¡¯s Golden Lotus and the Great Sun Anomaly, Lu Yun had finally caught up with the former Jiang Taichu. Moreover, his Jade Sea¡¯s Golden Lotus Anomaly had mutated, containing a trace of Chaos Qi, far surpassing Jiang Taichu¡¯s Divine Sea¡¯s Golden Lotus Anomaly. In some ways, Lu Yun¡¯s achievement in the Great Sun Undying Golden Body had surpassed that of the same-Realm Jiang Taichu. With a thought, Lu Yun absorbed both Anomalies into his body, his Physical Body crystalline, as indestructible as divine metal, each inch of his flesh brimming with explosive power. With a casual punch, he shattered a Thunder that struck from behind with a crack. ¡°Ao Hou!¡± A massive crocodile attacked, its presence fierce, its breath sharp, and Thunder wild. In Lu Yun¡¯s palm condensed a de of Thunder Knife; with a gentle stroke, the incredibly hard scale armor of the Thunder Crocodile Beast was effortlessly sliced open, as if cutting through decaying wood. This Physical Body was already immensely strong, and armed with the devastatingly powerful Thunder Divine Power, ying the Thunder Giant Crocodile was easier than ever.
    ¡°The work is done, Perfection achieved; it is time to leave!¡± ¡­ In the midst of vast mountain ranges, there are majestic Pces nestled, with dawn light piercing the sky and an obscure aura. Inside the grand Pce, strong figures gathered. Sitting in the main seat in the very middle was a middle-aged man with a stern and solemn face, watching the many strong figures within the great hall. After a long time, Qu Jinghong, the strongest of Sanyuan Pce, slowly began, ¡°Since the Green me Pce intervened, our Sanyuan Pce has started to be targeted by various major forces; to this day, many of our Subordinate forces have been attacked.¡± ¡°Some repelled the offensive thanks to timely support, but some were directly eradicated.¡± ¡°During this time, our Sanyuan Pce has suffered heavy losses, and the prospect of rising to a superpower is indefinitely dyed, with crises emerging one after another.¡± ¡°In such critical times, the forces from the True Domain and the True Fire Domain, like vultures, linger in the shadows, waiting for our Sanyuan Pce to falter against the Green me Pce¡¯s offensive; if we fail, we will face a situation of being attacked from all sides.¡± ¡°Facing the current situation, do any of you have a solution to resolve this crisis?¡± At the end of his speech, one strong figure solemnly said, ¡°Lord of the Pce, we might as well agree to the conditions of the True Word Temple, let them wage full-scale war against the Green me Pce, to draw most of their forces, thus preventing them from deploying too much power to deal with us.¡± Hearing this, some of the strong figures in the hall nodded slightly. The True Word Temple and Green me Pce had deep-seated grudges; once peace was broken, it would be uncontroble, leaving no capacity to care for anything else, while Sanyuan Pce could not only gain a respite but also take the opportunity to expand andy the foundation of a superpower. In in terms, with three Immortals in their ranks, as long as they didn¡¯t face a colossus like the Green me Pce, the Sanyuan Pce could nearly push through other forces effortlessly. Qu Jinghong¡¯s face remained calm, neither epting nor rejecting the suggestion, but instead turned to look at an old man with white hair and a sinister face, saying, ¡°Thunder Immortal, what do you think?¡± The Thunder Immortal, a remnant of the old Thunder Domain Valley and now one of the Immortal Experts of Sanyuan Pce, possessed sufficient strength and status to wield significant influence. Moreover, the reason Sanyuan Pce had offended Green me Pce had a lot to do with the Thunder Immortal. Feeling the many gazes upon him, Thunder Immortal said calmly, ¡°As far as I know, apart from Green me Pce, the forces targeting Sanyuan Pce include the Blue Sky Sect, Bamboo Mountain Sect, and ck Water Pce, each a top force with an Immortal presence, just dealing with them is quite difficult, without mentioning other forces watching from the sidelines. Therefore, simply causing True Word Temple to fight with Green me Pce is not enough for our Sanyuan Pce to emerge from this dangerously pervasive war. We should also ally with other forces for a distant offense.¡± Upon hearing this, many of the strong figures¡¯ faces changed subtly. Pursuing a distant offense was a very good idea. If Sanyuan Pce wanted to expand, it inevitably had to conquer the surrounding forces; with conflicts abound, being enemies mattered not. Conversely, with forces located at great distances, there were no intertwined interests or possible conflicts. On the contrary, they were very likely to have grudges against forces such as Green me Pce, Blue Sky Sect, Bamboo Mountain Sect, and ck Water Pce, and would not let these forces grow unchecked, making them easier to ally with. Of course, the most important aspect was to form an alliance for both offense and defense! ¡­ Two months had passed since the return from the Thunder Lake. In the meantime, Lu Yun went out toplete a task, earning a substantial amount of points, which he exchanged entirely for Pure Origin Pills. After refining the Pure Origin Pills, transforming them into Divine Power Value, he utilized it to elevate his Realm. During this period, he barely paid attention to information from the Outside Realms, focusing solely on cultivation. Only after enhancing the Heavenly Human Realm to the twelfthyer of Perfection, reaching one hundred and eight Rules, and pushing his Cave Heavens to the limit did Lu Yun emerge from cultivation. [Name]: Lu Yun@@novelbin@@ ¡°` Chapter 801: 395: Thunder Divine Power, Forced Conscription_3 Chapter 801: Chapter 395: Thunder Divine Power, Forced Conscription_3 ¡°` [Power]: Tai Yuan lineage ordinary disciple of the Green me Pce [Cultivation Technique]: Pure Yang Martial Arts Canon (Celestial Human Chapter, 12th Layer at 100%), Demon ying God-Killing Saber (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Moksha Immeasurable (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Instant Horizon (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power), Nine Tribtions Secret (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power, iplete), Cave Mystic Divine Stealth Technique (Perfection, Seventh Grade Divine Power) [Innate Talent]: King-level Mid-level [Realm]: Heavenly Human Realm 12th Level (108 Rules) [Divine Power Value]: 18 (automatically increases by 0.2 per day) [Luck Value]: 236,000 ¡°Atst, the Celestial Human Chapter isplete,¡± Lu Yun said with a faint smile on his face. The 108 Rules were just a theoretical number, almost unattainable by anyone. Yet, with his extreme Cave Heavens and the panel, he hadprehended the Rules to their theoretical limits. Thus, coupled with his powerful physical body and the divine forbidden realm he possessed, he could be considered the first person in the Heavenly Human Realm since ancient times. ¡°ording to the information on the panel, to break through to the Unity Realm, one needs a Spirit Seed and a thousand Divine Power Values,¡± Lu Yun mused to himself. ¡°A thousand Divine Power Values is manageable, the amount needed to break from the 10th level to the 11th level in the Heavenly Human Realm, but this Spirit Seed¡­¡± The smile on Lu Yun¡¯s face faded slightly.
    To break through from the Heavenly Human Realm to the Unity Realm, a Spirit Seed was needed as the foundation for the Unity. If it was amon Spirit Seed, it would not be difficult to obtain, as Countless Treasure Tower had plenty, even of extremely high-quality ones. But Lu Yun had forged the Supreme Foundation. Using an ordinary Spirit Seed for the Unity Realm would not be able to bear his Supreme Foundation. Even if it could withstand it, he would not be satisfied in his heart. ¡°The Unity Foundation must use the most top-notch Spirit Seeds to bring out the potential of the Supreme Cave Heavens,¡± he thought. ¡°Huang Feng is a steward of Countless Treasure Tower, his ess to resources and information is far beyond what I can reach. I can ask for his help in keeping an eye out,¡± Lu Yun considered in his mind. ¡°In the short term, it is impossible to get any news about the Spirit Seed. I can now go to the battlefield to acquire enough Combat Achievement Points to exchange for resources in the future.¡± He had not wanted to go to the battlefield at first because the storm he had caused was too great, and he did not rule out the possibility of being targeted by other forces. On top of that, he had some resources in hand and there was great potential for improvement; this was why he had not gone before. Now, not only had the storm gradually subsided, but his strength had reached the extreme in all areas, and even a True Spirit Realm expert could not hold him. With that, it was time to go to the battlefield. Heaving a sigh of relief, Lu Yun got up, opened the sealed hall doors, and walked out. Outside, after several months, there was not much change. As the war progressed, the atmosphere inside and outside of the Green me Pce was very solemn. Lu Yun went to the Countless Treasure Tower and inquired with Huang Feng about news regarding a Spirit Seed. There were indeed Spirit Seed transactions in the Countless Treasure Tower, and they were very expensive. The more affordable ones started at tens of thousands of points. The top Spirit Seeds could even cost tens of millions of points; even with an 80% discount, Lu Yun would have to spend arge number of points. ording to Huang Feng, those Heavenly Prides high on the Mountain River List or the early outstanding figures of the Tai Yuan list would have a fine Spirit Seed prepared by a senior or master when it was time for them to break through. For some unknown reason, Lu Yun had not received such attention from powerful individuals. Regarding this, Lu Yun could only smile bitterly. If he had been too low-key before and failed to attract the attention of such figures, so be it. But now, he was already known to be at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm and had even cleared the sixteenth level of the Forbidden Tower, standing as the foremost official disciple of the Tai Yuan lineage, and still, no strong figures took him as a disciple. The fact remained, was he not disappointed? Especially upon learning that other Heavenly Prides had strong individuals preparing the Unity Items for them, his frustration deepened. ¡°Could it be that my talent is too demonically exceptional, and nobody dares to take me as a disciple?¡± Lu Yun wondered with a wry smile, shaking his head. He collected his emotions and left the Countless Treasure Tower. Tens of millions of points might sound like a lot, but it was equivalent to little more than ten thousand Lower Grade Origin Stones. The next day, when Lu Yun was about to register to join the war, a steward came looking for him. ¡°Steward Liu, is there something you need?¡± Lu Yun greeted the visitor. This Steward was named Liu Yuan, and he was responsible for distributing cultivation resources to Lu Yun and some other official disciples in the vicinity. Having seen him a few times before, Lu Yun naturally recognized him. Liu Yuan said with a smile, ¡°A few days ago, the senior officials ordered to prepare for war.¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°Hm? Do you mean that even official disciples will have to fight mandatorily?¡± Lu Yun looked somewhat surprised. Before, all disciples from the sect had the choice to volunteer for the war, and they did so in the form of missions. Official disciples, with their not insignificant potential, were the foundation of the Green me Pce. If they were to sustain losses, moderate ones might still be considered training and serve a purpose of natural selection. But if they were heavily hit, it would certainly affect the foundation of the Green me Pce, which is why disciples were not forced to fight. The Green me Pce had arge number of Dao Weapon legions which handled most external wars. These Dao Weapon legions were mostly made up of Outer Sect Disciples and those official disciples whose potential had been exhausted. Liu Yuan continued, ¡°Elite and core disciples are required to participate in the war, whereas official disciples still have the option to volunteer.¡± ¡°You are a special case. You have been specifically instructed by the higher-ups to go to the battlefield as part of your trial for being an Entry Level disciple for three years.¡± ¡°` Chapter 803: 396: The Heritage of Tai Yuans Pulse, The Hunting List Chapter 803: Chapter 396: The Heritage of Tai Yuan¡¯s Pulse, The Hunting List Although he had not found out who was behind the forced conscription order, Lu Yun learned from Gong Yanshen the reason why Green me Pce was mobilizing on arge scale for war. True Word Temple. A superpower not inferior to the Green me Pce. At least on the surface, their topbat forces would not be weaker than that of Green me Pce. Only such a formidable opponent couldpel Green me Pce to mobilize arge number of disciples for war. The mere conflict in the western part of the True Fire Domain was not enough for Green me Pce to go to such lengths. Facing an opponent on the same level, one must give their all, as every additional bit ofbat strength represents an added chance of victory. The defeat of any side would impact its own foundation and could even lead to the extinction of its inheritance. Therefore, Green me Pce would not hold back any resources, deploying not only the Dao Weapons army but also calling upon its elite disciples, core disciples, and even True Inheritance Disciples to join the battle. However, what Lu Yun couldn¡¯t figure out was that the grudge between True Word Temple and Green me Pce had been longstanding, with minor conflicts erupting from time to time, yet both sides had always shown restraint, never escting to a full-blown conflict. Now, tomence war so abruptly, there must be a reason. Otherwise, neither Green me Pce nor True Word Temple would start a war lightly. As for the specific reasons, he was unable to find out. But Lu Yun wasn¡¯t particrly interested in knowing, because with his current strength, even if he knew, there would be no use.
    The only thing he could do was to prepare for the battle. Gong Yanshen had been right before, his talent andbat strength were unrivaled among his peers, but to walk an invincible path, he could not always stay within Green me Pce. Especially since he now needed a lot of cultivation resources, he had to go to the battlefield.@@novelbin@@ The rest was not his concern. Having returned to his cultivation quarters, Lu Yun refined all the cultivation resources provided by Liu Yuan to cultivate the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. During this period, upied with improving his realm and cultivating his holy body, he had not practiced the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength for a long time and had fallen behind. Using sixty Lower Grade Origin Stones was not enough toplete the transformation of one Dragon Elephant, so Lu Yun separately absorbed the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi for three days, finallypleting the transformation of one Dragon Elephant. Due to thepulsory conscription, Lu Yun had not gone out to perform tasks for some time, and while waiting for the war orders to be issued, he continued his cultivation. During this period, he absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth almost without rest, hoping toplete the transformation of several more Dragon Elephants. In days without cultivation resources, one needed to rely on persistent and meticulous effort. Fortunately, his talent was exceptional, and each time he finished cultivating, he could feel his strength progressing steadily. Especially right before stepping onto the battlefield, any increase in strength would also increase the chances of survival. Thus, before the war orders were issued, Lu Yun practiced with all his might, not missing any opportunity to enhance his strength. During the days Lu Yun was in seclusion and hard at work, there was constant unrest within Green me Pce. The news of the war with True Word Temple hadpletely spread, and everyone from the Elders down to the ordinary disciples knew about it. To prepare for the impending war, Green me Pce¡¯s senior officials called back the powerhouses and disciples who were traveling outside. In less than a month, many strong disciples and Resident Elders returned one after another. The number of powerhouses within Green me Pce surged for a time, and even the usually tranquil Inner Domain became bustling. However, this busyness was focused on the war. One day, Lu Yun finally stepped out of the Cultivation Room because his long-silent Prime Origin Token suddenly received a mobilization message. ¡°Official Disciple Lu Yun, assemble at Sky Execution Square immediately.¡± At this time, being notified to assemble at Sky Execution Square, the purpose was naturally self-evident. ¡°It¡¯s a bitter than I expected,¡± Lu Yun put away the Prime Origin Token and walked out of the Pce toward Sky Execution Square. At this moment, inside his body, out of the 108,000 particles, the Dragon Elephant Particles had reached forty, and his Divine Power had improved slightly. But the pace of cultivation was still too slow for his satisfaction, and he had been growing impatient without the orders being issued. Shortly after stepping out of the Pce, Lu Yun felt other Official Disciple regions open their pces, with many strong disciples emerging from them. Clearly, even if the official disciples were not subjected to forced conscription, many were prepared to participate in the war. Before long, Lu Yun saw several familiar figures, including Zhen Chen, Lin Jingtian, and Tang Xiu among the acquaintances. They greeted each other and then headed together to Sky Execution Square. ording to Zhen Chen and others, they were originally traveling outside when they werepelled to return to Green me Pce by the sect¡¯s summons. This made Lu Yun feel a bit better, knowing that among these official disciples, he was not the only one receiving special treatment. The closer he got to Sky Execution Square, the more intense the powerful auras he felt were growing. Those auras he sensed as strong could only belong to Masters in the Unity Realm, or even those in the True Spirit Realm and above. ¡°With so many True Spirit Realm and higher powerhouses in just one Tai Yuan pulse, how many must there be in the entire Green me Pce!¡± Lu Yun reflected inwardly. Tai Yuan was only one of the seven pulses, representing just one-seventh of Green me Pce¡¯s strength. Now that Tai Yuan was rallying troops and gathering such a number of powerhouses, the situation in the other six pulses was likely the same. Chapter 804: 396: The Heritage of Tai Yuans Pulse, The Hunting List_2 Chapter 804: Chapter 396: The Heritage of Tai Yuan¡¯s Pulse, The Hunting List_2 ¡°` ¡°I heard that some True Inheritance Disciples who have traveled outside for hundreds of years have now all been summoned back to the Sect. It seems that the Sect is taking the uing battle with the True Word Temple very seriously,¡± Zhen Chen felt the aura that made his soul tremble and a look of shock and yearning shed across his eyes. Although he was still at the tenth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, he hadprehended the sword domain and possessed extraordinarybat strength, cing him at the forefront of the Heavenly Prides on the Mountain River List. Butpared to those True Inheritance Disciples, he was still far from their equal, and he didn¡¯t even have the qualification toe into contact with them. Hearing this, Lin Jingtian said indifferently, ¡°The True Word Temple is one of the top superpowers, only a step away from being a holynd. Its strength is even greater than our Green me Pce on the surface, so it¡¯s normal for the Sect to attach great importance to it. Moreover, a part of the Sect¡¯s forces are being restrained by the conflicts in the western part of the True Fire Domain. They have to recall the Elders and genius disciples who are traveling outside. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to gain any advantage over the True Word Temple.¡± Lu Yun nodded in agreement and then sighed, ¡°To be honest, I would actually prefer to go to the battlefield in the west. Even though the situation there isplex, it is still within manageable limits. Against the True Word Temple, if we¡¯re not careful, we might attract the attention of their strong members and face a higher probability of falling.¡± In Lu Yun¡¯s view, on such a battlefield, not to mention the Heavenly Human Realm, even the Unity Realm was cannon fodder. After all, whether it¡¯s the Green me Pce or the True Word Temple, both are superpowers, and during their wars, even those in the Entering Saint Realm and the World Master Realm are likely to take action. To put it unpleasantly, those below the Unity Realm are no different from ants. Even for the Unity Realm, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re just slightly sturdier ants. Unexpectedly, upon hearing Lu Yun¡¯s words, all three faces of Zhen Chen showed a strange expression.
    Tang Xiu couldn¡¯t helpughing first, saying, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t understand the war between these superpowers.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Yun asked, puzzled. Instead of answering directly, Tang Xiu asked back, ¡°Think about it, if the True Word Temple¡¯s strong members directly kill our Green me Pce¡¯s Heavenly Pride on the battlefield, what will the Green me Pce do?¡± ¡°Naturally, they will send strong members to kill the opponents¡¯ Heavenly Pride, eradicating threats at their roots,¡± Lu Yun replied directly without much thought since that¡¯s how things were during the battles between the Demon Suppression Army and the Hundred Sect on the Wastnd Continent. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If it were as you said, neither the Green me Pce nor the True Word Temple would dare to send their Heavenly Pride disciples to the battlefield, and they wouldn¡¯t even dare to travel outside.¡± ¡°Hmm, what do you mean?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Actually, among the many great powers, there¡¯s an unwritten rule that no matter the rtionship between the two sides, they are not allowed to ughter those Heavenly Pride by strong members or seniors, except for conflicts among peers.@@novelbin@@ Even against those especially monstrous Heavenly Pride, they can only assassinate in secret. Otherwise, once discovered, they will be attacked by other powers, and even those holynds won¡¯t stand by idly. Otherwise, if you send an Entering Saint Realm strong member to kill my Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride today, I might send a World Master Realm strong member to attack your Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride tomorrow, and perhaps one day even send an Immortal Realm strong member¡­ With such unrestraint, no Sect would dare to let their Heavenly Pride disciples go out for experiences. So when we enter the battlefield, we don¡¯t have to worry too much about being attacked by strong members of the opposing side. What we need to be most vignt about are those peer Heavenly Prides, among whom there are nock of Unity Realm or even True Spirit Realm powerhouses. Of course, our Green me Pce also has corresponding Heavenly Pride, and to deal with them, our main opponents will be enemies who are not too far from our strength.¡± ¡°Oh, there are such unwritten rules?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s look of seriousness eased somewhat. If what Tang Xiu said was true, then his chances of survival on the uing battlefield would greatly increase. After all, with his methods, as long as he doesn¡¯t encounter an enemy whose strength is too far beyond his, there won¡¯t be a threat. As for so-called peer Heavenly Prides, he wasn¡¯t too worried. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat them, he could flee. His fear was of those ancient beings acting unrestrained against him. Nevertheless, he was afraid of exceptions. Given his potential and talent, once exposed to the senior officials of the True Word Temple, they would spare no expense to eliminate the threat. Thus, even with such unwritten rules, it just adds an extrayer of security. Once on the battlefield, what he could rely on was still himself. Only by being cautious could he survive to the end. But caution is only temporary. To truly secure his position, he must be strong enough to not fear any attack, that is the fundamental. Everything else is illusory. Tai Yuan vein, Sky Punishment Square. When Lu Yun and the others arrived, many disciples, Stewards, and Elders had already gathered. The majority were at the Unity Realm and above. Like Lu Yun and the others, there were also a number of Heavenly Human Realm disciples, but most of them were Official Disciples above the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Those with weaker strength, even if they werecking Cultivation Resources, would not easily participate in the battle with the True Word Temple. The Sect also wouldn¡¯t let those disciples who were yet to grow throw their lives away carelessly. For training, the conflicts in the western part of the True Fire Domain were sufficient. The battle with the True Word Temple was both a contest of the Sect¡¯s resources and apetition among its Heavenly Pride disciples. There might even be a decisive battle among the topbat forces. Of course, thergest scale confrontation would be the battle between the Dao Weapon armies of both sides. ¡°` Chapter 805: 396: The Heritage of Tai Yuans Pulse, The Hunting List_3 Chapter 805: Chapter 396: The Heritage of Tai Yuan¡¯s Pulse, The Hunting List_3 Before the Sect mobilization order was issued, the Dao Weapons Legion of the Green me Pce had already set off to the frontline, and had even shed with the True Word Temple. His gaze lightly swept over, in front of the many Official Disciples, were those Elite Disciples. Lu Yun barely recognized any of these Elite Disciples; in fact, he only knew a portion of the Official Disciples, let alone the Elite Disciples who usually held themselves so high above the rest. However, at that moment, Lu Yun suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure. ¡°Is it him?¡± Indeed, that person was Chu Jungui, with whom Lu Yun had encountered a few times: twice in the Forbidden Tower, once at the Thunder Lake. Chu Jungui seemed to sense something, nced backward, and upon seeing Lu Yun, a trace of surprise appeared on his cold and proud face, swiftly followed by a slight nod in acknowledgement. Tang Xiu noticed this scene and nudged Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder, asking, ¡°Lu Yun, when did you get to know Chu Jungui?¡±@@novelbin@@ Lu Yun shook his head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him; we just crossed paths a few times recently.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yun nced at Chu Jungui again, thinking to himself, ¡°So, he is Chu Jungui.¡± When he first entered the Green me Pce, he heard of Chu Jungui¡¯s reputation; his challenge with Wu Yuanbai had raised quite a stir at the time. One could say that, at that time, both Chu Jungui and Wu Yuanbai were those legendary powerhouses in the eyes of Lu Yun. However, he had not expected that in just a little over two years, he had greatly closed the distance with both of them, even able to exchange a hundred moves without being defeated. Moreover, several months had psed since theirst encounter, and his strength had improved further. Another fight at this point, who would win or who would lose, was uncertain.
    As time passed, other Disciples and Elders also arrived in session. The Sky Punishment Square was immensely spacious, the most spectacr and grandiose among the many squares of the Tai Yuan vein. In Lu Yun¡¯s perception, nearly seventy to eighty thousand people had already gathered on the square, yet they only upied a small part of the area. As for exactly how many Elite Disciples and others above them there were in the Tai Yuan vein, Lu Yun himself was not clear, but there were likely to be several hundred thousand. After all, there were over a million Official Disciples, and as long as they did not fall along the way, there was a good chance they could be Elite Disciples after advancing to the Unity Realm. Besides, apart from the Official Disciples, the outer halls of the Green me Pce had numerous Outer Sect Disciples, among whom were not a few with exceptional talent,te bloomers, or those who had encountered miracles and passed the assessments to be Elite Disciples. Normally, the number of Elite Disciples would not be much fewer than that of the Official Disciples. Therefore, among the Disciples on the square, the greatest number were the Elite Disciples, followed by those Stewards, and Core Disciples. Next were the Official Disciples like Lu Yun, and the True Spirit Realm Elders. In terms of strength, those Core Disciples were even above most of the Elders. In the Green me Pce and other forces, it was normal for Disciples to be stronger than Elders. Especially those higher-level Disciples, the stronger their strength, the more they grew into the backbone of the Sect. As for those Stewards and Elders, they were established to manage the Sect, possessing little real power, not even having the qualifications to ept disciples. The truly powerful Elders had formidable strength, and most of their time was spent in rigorous cultivation or guiding their Direct disciples. Only when significant Sect affairs arose would they appear. Whether it was participating in the Western True Fire Domain¡¯s strife or the battles against the True Word Temple, these were all significant Sect affairs, bringing forth these Elders who were not easily seen on regr days. Of course, those True Inheritance Disciples were equally formidable, with only a few Elders present that could barely suppress those few True Inheritances. The True Inheritance Disciples of the Tai Yuan vein usually roamed the ruins of the Xuan Yellow Big World or secluded themselves in Secret Realms, and now only a dozen or so had turned up. But each one of them gave Lu Yun a very intense sense of pressure. And that was still due to being rtively far away. ¡°Truly worthy of being True Inheritance Disciples.¡± Lu Yun withdrew his gaze from each of those extremely radiant figures, who, like the Great Sun, coiled in the Void. Now experiencing this assembly, he had had a glimpse of part of the Tai Yuan vein¡¯s foundation. This mobilization not only showed a portion of the Tai Yuan vein¡¯s foundation with most of the Entering Saint Realm, True Spirit Realm, Unity Realm gathering here but also all but the World Master Realm powerhouses who had yet to appear. Just then, the Void tore open, a terrifying aura descended from the sky, and everyone felt it, bowing in salutation. ¡°We pay respects to the World Master!¡± ¡°Dispense with the formalities.¡± A faint voice fell, and only then did the many Disciples rise. Lu Yun straightened his body and looked towards the Void, catching sight of the figure of the World Master. This person, though standing in the Void, had a somewhat blurred surrounding space, as if not present in this space, allowing ordinary Disciples to only vaguely glimpse the hazy figure, unable to discern his true face. Following the arrival of the first World Master, soon, several more powerful presences arrived. One. Two. Three. ¡­ With each presence descending, the Void trembled intensely, shaking the hearts of all those present. World Masters, like Divine Dragons seldom seen, were almost legendary existences; now ten of them appearing at once was enough to stir awe in all. ¡°One person can represent a realm; is this the power of a World Master?¡± As Lu Yun looked at the ten World Masters shining like ten suns hanging in the sky, a flicker of amazement appeared in his eyes. Chapter 806: 396: The Heritage of Tai Yuans Pulse, The Hunting List_4 Chapter 806: Chapter 396: The Heritage of Tai Yuan¡¯s Pulse, The Hunting List_4 In the Green me Pce, the Immortals remained secluded, and the World Master was revered. However, the deployment of ten World Masters all at once for just the Tai Yuan vein shows the great emphasis ced on this battle. With the arrival of the World Masters, a profound silence descended upon the Skycleave za. By now, there were nearly five hundred thousand disciples, stewards, and elders present, and yet the za still seemed quite spacious, as though it could amodate another five hundred thousand without difficulty. ¡°The higher-ups have arranged for us to hold a war rally before the battle to boost morale, but in my opinion, our Tai Yuan vein is already brimming with fighting spirit and has no need for such a war rally. Therefore, I won¡¯t waste words and will move directly to the main topic,¡± said the first World Master to arrive, sweeping his gaze over the crowd before continuing. ¡°This battle against the True Word Temple will be decided bybat achievement points. Anyone who rues a hundred points will, upon advancing to the Unity Realmter on, be exempt from the mission assessment and directly promoted to Elite Disciple status.¡± At these words, many disciples¡¯ expressions turned to excitement. These disciples were all Official Disciples, and their greatest motivation for cultivation was to be Elite Disciples and seek promotion to higher levels. After all, in the Green me Pce, just breaking through to the Unity Realm did not guarantee promotion to an Elite Disciple. If one failed the mission assessment, they would automatically be either a steward or a member of the Dao Weapons army. While being relegated to the rank of a steward or a member of the Dao Weapons army didn¡¯t mean the end of one¡¯s cultivation journey, the former would be bogged down with trivial matters, and thetter would be subjected to militaristic management, unlike Elite Disciples who could devote themselves entirely to cultivation. Normally, the trial missions for Elite Disciples were quite challenging, with a pass rate of only around sixty to seventy percent over the years.@@novelbin@@ Now, simply amassing a hundredbat achievement points would exempt one from the trial missions; breaking through to the Unity Realm would allow a disciple to be promoted to Elite Disciple. Furthermore, those hundred points would still belong to them. This undoubtedly greatly stimted the war intent of these Official Disciples. Straight after, one could see the other party waving their hand, causing countless streaks of light to burst forth and fly towards the people in the za.
    Watching this scene, Lu Yun felt a sense of familiarity, reminiscent of the days when the Demon Suppression Army set off for battle in the Wild Yuan Continent. As the streaks of light approached, Lu Yun did not resist, allowing them to prate into his forehead. Soon, a stream of information flowed in. Killing a Heavenly Human of the Seventh Level awards onebat achievement point. Killing a Heavenly Human of the Eighth Phase awards twobat achievement points. Killing¡­ Killing a Heavenly Human of the Tenth Level awards tenbat achievement points. From this stream of information, Lu Yun learned howbat achievement points were earned. Anyone below Heavenly Human Realm Seventh Level was considered cannon fodder, not even worth anybat points. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the case that the higher the realm of the in enemy, the morebat points one would earn. For instance, killing someone at the First Level of the Unity Realm would earn only five points, while killing a Heavenly Human of the Tenth Level would yield ten points. Additionally, Heavenly Humans of the Eleventh Level had a specific hunting list, with over seventy names on it, the weakest worth more than thirty points, and the highest, two hundred points for a kill. To put that in perspective, a typical Unity Realm Sixth Level individual was worth just over a hundred points. Thus, it was clear how much the Green me Pce valued those Heavenly Prides of the True Word Temple who had reached the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Realm. But it seemed that even within the Heavenly Human Realm Eleventh Level, there was a significant disparity in the ¡®treatment¡¯ they received. Heavenly Humans of the Twelfth Level also had their own exclusive list, with just two people on it ¡ª disciples of the True Word Temple who were openly at the Twelfth Level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Whether there were other hidden Heavenly Prides was something only the True Word Temple would know. Li Yunpeng, Heavenly Human of the Twelfth Level, a Heavenly Pride of the Third Hall of the True Word Temple, suspected to have the strength of Seven Bans, worth five hundredbat achievement points if killed. Qin Shanhe, Heavenly Human of the Twelfth Level, a Heavenly Pride of the First Hall of the True Word Temple, suspected to have peak Seven Bans strength, worth six hundredbat achievement points if killed. Lu Yun¡¯s gaze lingered on the list of Heavenly Human Realm Twelfth Level targets, and he was momentarily stunned. Killing just one of the two, Li Yunpeng or Qin Shanhe, would yield at least five hundredbat points, equivalent to the killing of five hundred Heavenly Humans of the Seventh Level! And killing someone at the Eighth Level of the Unity Realm would only yield five hundred points as well. One could imagine the plight faced by those at the Twelfth Level of the Heavenly Human Realm once they arrived on the battlefield. Lu Yun believed that many disciples at the Unity Realm would choose to hunt these two individuals. After all, even the most extraordinary Heavenly Human of the Twelfth Level could at best match an average person at the Seventh Level of the Unity Realm. Of course, this did not include extraordinary beings like Jiang Taichu and Lu Yun. After pondering for a while, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. If the Heavenly Prides of the True Word Temple could appear on the Green me Pce¡¯s hunting list, Then the Heavenly Prides of the Green me Pce would undoubtedly also appear on the True Word Temple¡¯s list. ¡°I just wonder how manybat points I would be worth at the True Word Temple!¡± Chapter 807: 397: Swordsmanship Heavenly Pride Ye Chen, The Situation of Nine Li Mansion Chapter 807: Chapter 397: Swordsmanship Heavenly Pride Ye Chen, The Situation of Nine Li Mansion When the crowd below received the message about Combat Achievement Points, the World Master continued: ¡°The Prime Origin Token will record your aplishments. After the hostilities end, you can use your Combat Achievement Points to exchange for corresponding points or Origin Stones at the Internal Affairs Hall. Here, I may remind you that a single point ofbat achievement can be exchanged for ten Lower Grade Origin Stones or one thousand points.¡± A single point ofbat achievement could be exchanged for ten Lower Grade Origin Stones! A sh of light crossed Lu Yun¡¯s eyes. This exchange rate far exceeded his expectations. Or rather, the efficiency of earning cultivation resources through warfare vastly surpassed that of ordinary tasks. A single point ofbat achievement meant ten Lower Grade Origin Stones, or one thousand points. That is to say, killing a fodder at the seventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm could yield ten Lower Grade Origin Stones or one thousand points. With such an exchange rate, any level of Spirit Seed could be exchanged after a battle. At the same time, Lu Yun was secretly rmed by the scale of Green me Pce¡¯s offerings. Setting aside the Dao Weapons legions for now, just within the Tai Yuan faction alone, hundreds of thousands of disciples and elders were participating in the war, and the entire Green me Pce had at least several millions of strongbatants involved. In the end, even if every person only earned a few Combat Achievement Points, that would still consume tens of millions of Lower Grade Origin Stones. But the reality was different¡ªthe main force was at the Unity Realm, and those individuals would likely earn at least hundreds of Combat Achievement Points each.
    After the war, the amount of Origin Stones expended by the Green me Pce would be incalcble. And this was just the consumption of resources, excluding the foundation. From this one could see what kind of consumption was involved inunching such a battle. No wonder Green me Pce and True Word Temple had built up resentments for so long, yet had only asional skirmishes without having arge-scale war. The wars between superpower forces are contests of resources and foundation. If one defeated the opponent, it was still good; they could obtain a vast amount of resources and rebuild their foundation. But should the war be tense, the resulting losses and consumption would be unimaginable. If defeated, the consequences would be even more severe¡ªnot only would countless disciples fall, but even an inheritancesting millions of years wouldpletely vanish from the annals of history. As a superpower with such a long inheritance, the senior officials of the sect were all old monsters who had lived for at least ten thousand years. Their experiences and insights were far beyond what he couldpare to. Therefore, they must have considered the aforementioned scenarios and even more.@@novelbin@@ Yet despite this, they still chose tounch a war. What exactly was it for? ¡°Could it be that they each have some kind of trump card?¡± Lu Yun raised his head to look at the ten figures in the Void, dazzling like the Great Sun, and pondered inwardly. Unlike Lu Yun¡¯s spections about the purpose of the war, looking at the other excited disciples around, and even the excited emotions of the stewards and Elders, all werepletely motivated by the exchange ratio of Combat Achievement Points. It was understandable¡ªusuallypleting a sect mission, not to mention the time it took, one would often encounter many setbacks. Having finallypleted the mission, they would only earn a tiny amount of points, nowhere near enough to exchange for cultivation resources, let alone cultivate powerful Divine Abilities and secret techniques. But it was different on the battlefield where enemies were everywhere. One merely needed to casually kill a few enemies at the same or weaker Realm than oneself to earn arge amount of Combat Achievement Points. Once the war was over, they could exchange those points for a wealth of resources or powerful Divine Abilities and secret techniques. Compared to the everyday tasks, it was like night and day. As for what others thought, Lu Yun had only one goal for himself: to survive and obtain as many Combat Achievement Points as possible. The reward system of Combat Achievement Points of Green me Pce was exactly what he needed at the moment. As long as he earned enough Combat Achievement Points, when he returned to the sect, he could exchange them for pills or spiritual objects, and his realm would advance by leaps and bounds. ¡­ The Void Warship tore through space, leaving the Inner World of the Green me Pce, and headed toward the eastern part of the True Fire Domain. The Warship, majestic and spectacr, rushed through the Void like a vast beast, easily breaking open the incredibly tough Void¡ªa violent and wild chaos surged around it. Lu Yun, watching the rapidly passing Void in front of him, had a calm and unruffled expression. He had witnessed Void Warships before and even crossed the Void. That sight was even more spectacr than what he saw now, so it did not stir much emotion in him at this moment. Moreover, a war with True Word Temple wasn¡¯t going to be that simple. The war between two superpower forces wasn¡¯t just a matter of going straight into direct conflict or storming into each other¡¯s headquarters. Instead, it began with their Subordinate forces. It involved seizing each other¡¯s forces, capturing each other¡¯s resources, and industries. In summary, it would be aprehensive war of long duration and wide impact. ¡°The battle between two superpower forces involves quite a number of forces!¡± Lu Yun internally sighed. Both Green me Pce and True Word Temple were superpower forces that nearly dominated a region. Any small movement would cause a tremendous earthquake that shook the entire region. Take the current True Fire Domain as an example: a slight tug could move the whole body. As Green me Pce began the war against True Word Temple, countless forces responded to the call, rushing to the battlefield. So was the case in the True Word Temple¡¯s Sky Cloud Region as well. And the collision of these two gigantic entities was bound to affect the surrounding regions. Before long, the Void Warship had left the Qingxuan Region and was shuttling through the boundless Void. Chapter 808: 397: Swordsmanship Heavenly Pride Ye Chen, The Situation of Nine Li Mansion_2 Chapter 808: Chapter 397: Swordsmanship Heavenly Pride Ye Chen, The Situation of Nine Li Mansion_2 Several dayster, after the Void Warship arrived in the eastern part of the True Fire Domain, it headed off in various directions. Each Void Warship had a different mission, some were responsible for supporting other mansions in the True Fire Domain, while others were tasked with infiltrating the Sky Cloud Region. The Void Warship Lu Yun was on was heading to support a subordinate force of the Green me Pce. Official disciples were also assigned to different teams. Lu Yun didn¡¯t find himself on the same warship as a few people he knew, such as Zhen Chen, Tang Xiu, and Lin Jingtian. At the moment, he stood alone in a corner, looking into the vast expanse of the Void, his silhouette appeared somewhat lonely. ¡°Junior Brother Lu Yun, what are you thinking about?¡± A gentle voice came from behind him. Upon hearing this, Lu Yun turned his head and saw a young man with sword-like eyebrows and radiant eyes. He had an air of sharpness about him, like an exceptional divine sword waiting to be unsheathed. To this, Lu Yun wasn¡¯t surprised. Within the Tai Yuan vein, there were many practitioners of swordsmanship, and there were even many sword experts who had cultivated their own sword domain. The person before him seemed to have a particrly sharp aura, simr to that of swordsmanship. Real sword experts were adept at concealing their aura and seemed no different from ordinary people under normal circumstances. But once they burst forth, sword Qi would flourish, charging into the skies and revealing an earth-shattering sharpness. With the rise and fall of their swords, they could disy a peerless sword might that would shake the heavens and move spirits. Those mediocre sword cultivators, despite appearing formidable, hadn¡¯t even touched the threshold of the sword domain. At best, they were just barely stepping into the path of swordsmanship. However, regarding the young man in front of him, Lu Yun did not share this opinion. The other seemed to have concealed his aura, yet he still gave off a sense of sharpness, emanating from his body naturally, as if his physical body resonated with heaven and earth.
    This phenomenon was something Lu Yun had only observed in one other person. That person was Xiao Chen, whom he had met at the Flying Spirit Martial Academy in the Deste Origin World. ¡°That is to say, this person might possess the legendary sword body!¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. Immediately, he quickly searched his memory and realized he had never interacted with the young man before, not even seen him. ¡°May I ask, who is Senior Brother?¡± ¡°My name is Ye Chen, currently an Elite Disciple,¡± the young man, who was Ye Chen, said with a light smile.@@novelbin@@ Upon hearing this, Lu Yun chuckled and replied politely, ¡°So, it¡¯s Senior Brother Ye Chen. But I recall that we haven¡¯t met before.¡± As an Elite Disciple, he only knew Chu Jungui. Even with Dongfang Qing, Lu Yun only heard about him through Yuan Fei and others. Regarding other Elite Disciples, he had never interacted with them, let alone known them. What made him curious was Ye Chen, who suddenly struck up a conversation with him despite never having any interaction, not even having seen each other before. What could his intention be? Lu Yun didn¡¯t believe he had an eye-catching protagonist¡¯s halo, simply standing somewhere would garner the attention of other Heavenly Prides and big shots. Seemingly reading the doubt in Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, Ye Chen said with a light chuckle, ¡°We indeed never met before, but I¡¯ve heard about Junior Brother Lu more than once.¡± Lu Yun nodded slightly; he had made quite a stir recently, and most people had heard about it, more or less. Ye Chen continued, ¡°I heard that inside the Forbidden Tower, you gave Dongfang Qing a good beating.¡± At this point, he added another sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t have any conflict with Dongfang Qing. In fact, we have apetitive rtionship, and we get along quite well most of the time, but he¡¯s always been one step ahead of me. It was quite satisfying to hear that someone managed to put him in his ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that it was only his image. If you had actually taught him a lesson in person, that would¡¯ve been even better.¡± As he finished, Ye Chen¡¯s face showed a look of regret. Hearing this, Lu Yun understood that Ye Chen was a Heavenly Pride on the same level as Dongfang Qing. ording to what Yuan Fei and the others said, Dongfang Qing hade to the Forbidden Tower, and his battle with Sima Hongyu, the Heavenly Pride of the Tongtian vein, caused a sensation not much less than when Lu Yun cleared the tower. In Wei Xinhuh¡¯s words, if Lu Yun was the number one among the Official Disciples of the Tai Yuan vein, then Dongfang Qing was the number one among the Elite Disciples. If this person couldpete with Dongfang Qing, then even if he wasn¡¯t as good, he wouldn¡¯t fall far behind. But given that Ye Chen might possess the legendary sword body, everything made sense. Sword cultivators were invincible in their own realm, and for someone with a sword body, it was inherent. Such talent made sword cultivation as easy as drinking water. The sword domain, which others spent their lives unable to achieve, was for them just a matter of time. Nevertheless, Lu Yun wasn¡¯t envious. Though sword cultivators had strong attacks, their physical bodies were quite fragile. Even with a powerful sword body, they were far less robustpared to those cultivating body-refining methods, and even less sopared to those cultivating the Saint Body Method. Each had its advantages and benefits. Ye Chen patted Lu Yun¡¯s shoulder, saying with a smile, ¡°In the uing battle supporting Nine Li Mansion, there will be plenty of dangers. Try to stay close to me, and I¡¯ll do my best to keep you safe.¡± ¡°Then I thank Senior Brother Ye Chen for your kindness!¡± Lu Yun nodded, not rejecting the offer. This person clearly had considerable strength, and with his talents, it was likely that the majority of those in the True Spirit Realm were no match for him. Chapter 813: 398: Xiao Chens Massacre, The Turmoil of Xuan Yellow Arises_3 Chapter 813: Chapter 398: Xiao Chen¡¯s Massacre, The Turmoil of Xuan Yellow Arises_3 The most flourishing area within the Domain of ughter was known as the City of ughter. In a dark and expansive hall, there were twelve particrly bloodstained thrones, their surfaces iid with blood-red and deep-purple crystals, shaping into the form of sickles of ughter. The entire hall, apart from these twelve thrones, was also tinged with a dark red hue, imparting an extraordinarily eerie and bloody sensation. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, the hall was aglow with shing lights, and then, atop six of the thrones, figures appeared, each surrounded by a misty glow, their features indistinct and blurred beyond recognition.@@novelbin@@ ¡°The Immortal Swordmaster¡­ he has returned,¡± a cold female voice rang out from the gloom, her toneden with an indescribable wariness. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve summoned you here, to discuss the matter of the Immortal Swordmaster,¡± another said. A tall figure emerged from the darkness and walked toward the central throne, and seated within the blood-red darkness, his features were obscured, but his slender physique could be faintly outlined. ¡°King, should we make contact with him or drive him away? Letting such an unpredictable factor remain within the Domain of ughter will only bring endless troubles!¡± A figure spoke from the third throne, the voice rough and filled with the weight of ages. ¡°What are your thoughts? Should we directly make contact, or should we expel him?¡± the slender man seated on the highest throne asked. ¡°After ying countless Immortals and half-step True Gods and then managing to kill a True God head-on, such an existence should not be offended,¡± replied the initial woman speaker. She sat on the eighth throne, nked by two empty seats where their upants were not present. At that moment, a mocking snort sounded. ¡°Hmph, that was then; now, he¡¯s nothing more than an ant who has just entered the realm of the True Spirit. With a mere flick of my finger, I could squash him to death on the ground,¡± dered a brash voice from the fifth throne, the third in power among the seven present. The King of ughter remained silent for a moment, ¡°What about the others, any opinions?¡± His gaze meticulously swept across the figures seated upon the sixth, tenth, and eleventh thrones. ¡°King, I¡¯ve only heard bits and pieces about the Immortal Swordmaster, and I don¡¯t understand him well enough toment,¡± the figure on the tenth throne spoke calmly. The figure on the eleventh throne nodded in agreement. ¡°Just like the tenth, I never witnessed that battle, and I do not know how fearsome the Immortal Swordmaster truly is, so I¡¯ll refrain from stating my position.¡± The King of ughter nodded slightly; both the tenth and the eleventh had not been born when the Divine Demise Battle erupted fifty thousand years ago, and they naturally had little understanding of its principal character. ¡°And you, number six?¡± Feeling the King¡¯s gaze, the figure seated on the sixth throne, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke: ¡°The Immortal Swordmaster, after being besieged by so many Immortals and half-step True Gods, could still, with a grievously wounded Immortal body, kill in reverse a being in the realm of the True Gods. Such a person cannot be judged bymon sense.¡± ¡°Even though he has only just recovered to the realm of the True Spirit, it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility he possesses other means, or might have found the trump card he had hidden in his previous life.¡± ¡°But this man harbors deep enmity with powers such as the Four Images Holy Land, Taiyi Gate, True Martial Sword Sect, Hell Gate, and many others. A tremendous war is bound to erupt again in the future, and our Domain of ughter should not get involved; otherwise, we will inevitably be implicated.¡± ¡°Therefore, I suggest that we ignore him and let nature take its course. I believe it won¡¯t be long before he voluntarily leaves the Domain of ughter,¡± he added. Finally, he added a sentence. ¡°After all, the ck-yellow Great World has already started to fall into chaos.¡± ¡­ ¡°Is this true? The peerless powerhouse who caused the Divine Demise Battle fifty thousand years ago has actually revived?!¡± From some unknown point in time, news began to spread throughout the Domain of ughter. The reappearance of the Immortal Swordmaster rmed everyone; once a figure from myth, after surviving an earth-shattering battle, he had notpletely perished, and such news was indeed startling. As the word spread, the entire Domain of ughter shook profoundly, quickly extending far and wide. At first, most people were unclear about the ¡®Immortal Swordmaster¡¯, but after consulting records, they gradually turned the obscure page of history. Fifty thousand years ago, numerous formidable forces, including the Four Images Holy Land, collectively besieged the Sky ughter Sword Sect in an attempt to take down the Immortal Swordmaster. In that battle, the Immortal Swordmaster single-handedly fought against half of the ck-yellow Great World, a battle that moved Heaven and Earth, a battle where many Immortals and half-step True Gods fell. In the end, a True God descended, wishing to suppress the Immortal Swordmaster. But. The Immortal Swordmaster, despite his grievous injuries from the Immortal body, struck a defiance against the heavens with a single sword strike, stripping the deity of its divine status, ying the body of the True God, and perishing together with it. This battle was also known as the Divine Demise Battle. With an Immortal body, he killed in reverse a True God, and moreover, in a gravely wounded state. This was shocking, a sensation that startled the world. What astonished them even more was that this defiantly fallen Immortal, after tens of thousands of years, had actually reappeared in the world. What could be more bizarre, more shocking than this? ¡°My god, such a person who defied the heavens has actuallye back to life!¡± ¡°This is going to give those superpowers a headache.¡± ¡°That might be so, but it is said that the Immortal Swordmaster seems to live a second life, and now only in the realm of the True Spirit, with such strength, although also considered a mighty figure, ispletely unremarkable in front of the true apex powers.¡± Amidst people¡¯s doubts and discussions, the news of the Immortal Swordmaster¡¯s emergence spread even more widely. Load failed, please RETRY Chapter 814: 398: Xiao Chens Massacre, The Turmoil of Xuan Yellow Arises_4 Chapter 814: Chapter 398: Xiao Chen¡¯s Massacre, The Turmoil of Xuan Yellow Arises_4 But these people mostly took it as a rather shocking piece of news, and they weren¡¯t too astonished, especially under the circumstances of surging undercurrents, where their main focus was on maintaining the interests of their own forces. Only those who had personally participated in and witnessed that epoch-making battle truly understood what the words ¡°Immortal Swordmaster¡± meant. ¡°Immortal Swordmaster¡­ How is he still in this world?¡± In a Divine Mountain, an Immortal murmured, his brows furrowing into a ¡®´¨¡¯ character. In the past, his master had taken part in besieging the Immortal Swordmaster and, although he had luckily survived, he was gravely wounded and after recuperating for a hundred years in the Sect, he passed away with resentment. ¡°How on earth did hee back to life?¡± An old Immortal from the Heavenly Extremes Sect felt his heart tremble, unable toprehend how someone who had died so thoroughly could be resurrected. In the old days, he had also participated in the destruction of the Sky ughter Sword Sect and the siege against the Immortal Swordmaster. He was very certain back then that the Immortal Swordmaster had died aplete death, without leaving behind the slightest trace. Among them, the Flowing Cloud Sword Sect was the most panic-stricken. The patriarch of the Flowing Cloud Sword Sect had once been a solitary Immortal, involved in the battle where the gods fell, and ultimately founded his Sect on the ruins of the Sky ughter Sword Sect. It could be said that the current Flowing Cloud Sword Sect was entirely built on the framework of the former Sky ughter Sword Sect. Amand emanated from the sword pavilion of the Flowing Cloud Sword Sect. ¡°At any cost, we must find the reincarnated body of the Immortal Swordmaster and eliminate it, he must not be allowed to grow!¡± In the ck-yellow Great World, Sects and powers that had been involved in the battle where the gods fell, were now all stirred up by the return of the Immortal Swordmaster. In the eastern part of the True Fire Domain. A colossal Void Warship, thousands of zhang in length, spanned the sky and rmed many inheritance powers. This was a Void Warship of the Green me Pce, traversing the Void and emitting a tremendous oppressive force. ¡°The support from Green me Pce has arrived, it seems the crisis at Nine Li Mansion will not take much longer to resolve.¡± ¡°Since the powerhouses from Green me Pce havee, we cannot continue to cower. Let¡¯s move quickly to support the Li Mountain Sect!¡± At this moment, Nine Li Mansion and the surrounding forces were already buzzing with noise, everyone carrying an excited expression. A defeated neighbor weakens us all. If the Li Mountain Sect and Nine Li Mansion were to fall, then the other Mansions and powers nearby would also gradually be consumed by other forces of the Sky Cloud Region. Now that the reinforcements from Green me Pce had arrived, even if they could not immediately resolve the crisis and repel the various forces from the Sky Cloud Region, they could maintain a stalemate, preventing the enemy from further invasions. The Void Warship slowly appeared above Nine Li Mansion and headed towards Li Mountain Sect, its immense size, thousands of zhangrge, was like a behemoth, squeezing into the Void, resembling a floating colossal city. Lu Yun stood at the bow, his expression calm, his eyes clear, looking down at the mountains and rivers below, his hair fluttering in the wind that met him head-on, making his clothes rustle. By his side stood Ye Chen, facing the wind, his peerless edge on full disy. Many disciples from Green me Pce as well as Stewards and Elders, also stepped out of the cabin one after another. With a World Master powerhouse, more than a dozen Elders in the Entering Saint Realm, thousands in the True Spirit Realm, tens of thousands in the Unity Realm, and numerous Heavenly Human Realm Heavenly Prides, such formidable strength was enough to tten any opposing force. Nine Li Mansion, named after the Nine Li Mountain Range, where its leading power, the Li Mountain Sect, was located. The Nine Li Mountain Range had towering peaks shrouded in mist, a ce rich in spiritual energy. However, it had once suffered a severe setback, with many dragon veins destroyed. After tens of thousands of years of recovery, it had only managed to slowly return to about sixty to seventy percent of its former glory. Still, due to the fall of Immortals, Inner Worlds were seized by other forces, Li Mountain Sect had alsopletely developed the Nine Li Mountain Range. On top of each Divine Mountain, cranes soared, and pces stood in great numbers, disying a spectacle quite reminiscent of an Immortal Realm in the mortal world. However, due to the invasion by forces from the Sky Cloud Region, this semnce of an Immortal Realm seemed unable tost much longer, as a shadow hung over all of Li Mountain Sect. Their mountain protection array was failing under the siege of many powerhouses from the Sky Cloud Region. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the mountain protection array was breached, and Li Mountain Sect would once again face annihtion. ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out, the mountain protection array could no longer hold on and shattered apart.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Hmph, my Li Mountain Sect may have lost its gates once, but it will absolutely not lose them a second time.¡± An elder with icy eyes shouted loudly, ¡°All disciples of Li Mountain Sect, follow me to defend our gates to the death!¡± ¡°We swear to defend our gates to the death!¡± Chapter 815: 399: The Arrival of Green Flame Palace, The Demise of Li Mountain Sects Patriarch Chapter 815: Chapter 399: The Arrival of Green me Pce, The Demise of Li Mountain Sect¡¯s Patriarch Nine Li Mansion, Li Mountain Sect. The entire heaven and earth were shrouded in darkness, with not a sliver of dawn¡¯s light to be felt; more importantly, with the copse of the mountain protection array, streaks of rainbow light began their assault up the sect¡¯s gates. ¡°The enemy is here!¡± Someone gazed at the vast expanse of killing intent that manifested ahead, tightly grasping the sharp de in hand, their face filled with a resolute expression. Boom! Boom! Boom! The forces from the Sky Cloud Region had finally arrived. For a long time, the Li Mountain Sect and other forces of Nine Li Mansion had been able to fend off the invasions from the Sky Cloud Region. After all, powers like Purple Blood Valley and Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce hade from crossing regions, and it was impossible for them tomit all their strength. Whereas the Li Mountain Sect and other local forces of Nine Li Mansion were defending their homnd, naturally fighting with all their might. Under such circumstances, both sides were locked in a standoff. However, not long ago, True Word Temple had suddenlyunched a surprise attack, leading many powerful practitioners straight towards Li Mountain Sect¡¯s main camp. Those who remained at the sect had hastily activated the sect protection array; even so, it was still breached by the enemy, who stormed the gates. The vast, sea-like forces of ughter enveloped arge part of the Li Mountain Sect, leaving everyone trembling with fear. ¡°Has the Li Mountain Sect reached another moment of life and death?¡± A figure emerged from the void; he was stooped with age, his hair as white as silver threads. His body was shrouded in a gray haze, obscuring his real face, and there was an indescribable aura about him. With his appearance, those who had charged at the Li Mountain Sect¡¯s gates were sent flying backward, their fates unknown. ¡°Patriarch¡­ Is the Patriarch still alive?!¡± The faces of the many strong practitioners of the Li Mountain Sect showed excitement and surprise. This patriarch of Li Mountain Sect, the sole World Master who had survived thest catastrophe, was the reason Li Mountain Sect had not fallen from its top-tier status to that of a second-rate power. Still, ording to the lifespan of World Master-level powerhouses, this Patriarch should have already reached the end of his life. Yet today, just when the Li Mountain Sect was facing existential peril, he had reappeared! ¡°Since you¡¯ve already got one foot in your coffin, you should have stayed put inside it. Why bothering out to jump around?¡± Suddenly, the entire Nine Li Mountain Range shook as if an earthquake had struck, trembling thunderously. A voice, majestic as divine might, arose from the void, turning into wave after wave of thunderous roars, crashing down. These rolling thunderous roars descended from the sky, spreading to every corner of the Nine Li Mountain Range, stirring up endless fear in people¡¯s hearts. The Li Mountain Patriarch¡¯s face, lined with wrinkles, grew dark as he looked up at the sky and snorted coldly. The spreading sound of thunderous roars burst apart, and the ground itself seemed to fall silent. ¡°sh!¡± The being hidden in the void let out a light shout, and a colossal sword thousands of feet long cast down its cold gleam, a majestic pressure vast as stars enshrouding the entirety of the Li Mountain Sect. Countless strong practitioners cast sideway nces towards the sky, not daring to look directly at the blood-red mark that flickered in and out of visibility in the heavens, its might truly terrifying. All of a sudden, just as the vast sword light was about to descend, the Li Mountain Patriarch made his move, reaching out a hand as withered as dry wood. It seemed as though a world had sunk down, capturing the boundless sword light within it. ¡°Not bad for an old fellow on the brink of life¡¯s limit. You do have a few tricks up your sleeve.¡± As the words ended, a blood-red Great Dao appeared in the depths of the sky, followed by the sound of steady, measured footsteps approaching. The sound of these steady steps carried no deliberate intimidation nor did it conceal any presence. With every step, the blood-red Great Dao vibrated with an inexplicable rhythm, striking clearly against everyone¡¯s heart, causing a sense of suffocation and fear to arise involuntarily within them. ¡°I, Wei Chijun of True Word Temple, havee today to erase the Li Mountain Sect!¡± The figure of the Li Mountain Patriarch, in the void above, changed slightly as he emerged from the mist, his old and profound gaze shining brightly. ¡°True Word Temple, it¡¯s you again, very well¡­ very well!¡± On the decrepit face of the Li Mountain Patriarch, there was a rare disy of extreme anger, and a boundless hatred gleamed in his eyes as he looked towards the figure on the other side. The reason for Li Mountain Sect¡¯s fall from a once top-tier power to its current state was all thanks to True Word Temple. Now, just as Li Mountain Sect was beginning to recover a bit of vitality, True Word Temple hade knocking once again, how could he not be angry. ¡°Old fellow, if you don¡¯t want the Li Mountain Sect to be destroyed so quickly, then follow me into the depths of space for a battle!¡± Wei Chijun moved, sweeping up endless blood light, rising to the sky, as the blood-colored Great Dao turned into a pir of light connecting to the heavens. ¡°Humph, old and new grudges, today we will settle them all,¡± the Li Mountain Patriarch snorted coldly, his figure in motion as he pursued to the ninth heaven.@@novelbin@@ The many strong practitioners of the Li Mountain Sect watched this scene with incredibly bitter expressions. They had thought that with the Patriarch¡¯s appearance, the enemy would be driven back. They had not expected the other side to have a World Master descend as well. ¡°At this point, it all depends on our defense of the gates. If we can withstand until the Patriarch defeats the opponent, or until the Sect Master and the others return, there¡¯s still hope!¡± eximed an elderly man with the appearance of a child. ¡°The Great Elder is right. As long as we can hold out, when the Sect Master and the others return, we can attack the enemy from both sides and utterly destroy them,¡± a man in a dark ck robe shouted fiercely, leading many strong practitioners into battle against the enemy. Then, a towering figure appeared in the sky, broad-faced andrge-eared, exuding a formidable presence. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Heh, whether or not your Sect Master can return is still up for debate, but today, it¡¯s certain that no creature in the Li Mountain Sect or even the whole Nine Li Mountain Range will survive.¡± Chapter 817: 400 Refining You Chapter 817: Chapter 400 Refining You As the experts above the Entering Saint Realm charged into the Void, the Void Warship slowly descended, the clearing mists revealed numerous powerful fighters emerging like a torrential flood. Seeing the sudden arrival of support from the Green me Pce, the fighters of Li Mountain Sect celebrated wildly, while the experts from True Word Temple, Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, and Purple Blood Valley were horrified, instantly losing the magnificent morale they had earlier. ¡°Damn it, how could the reinforcements from Green me Pce arrive so quickly!¡± In front of the Li Mountain Sect gates, a Heavenly Pride from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce had an especially ugly expression on his face. ording to their original n, they would use their surprise army tounch a lightning-fast assault and take down Li Mountain Sect, then encircle the army that was at a stalemate at the front. But¡­ just as they breached the gates of Li Mountain Sect and were about to sessfully withdraw, Green me Pce¡¯s reinforcements had arrived, and so timely. ¡°Impossible, they shouldn¡¯t have arrived so fast!¡± an elder shouted out, unable to believe this fact. As an Elder from the True Word Temple, he knew more than anyone else; the Green me Pce was never meant to send reinforcements so quickly. Yet, the reality was the opposite. ¡°We¡¯ve been surrounded, let¡¯s retreat!¡± A True Spirit Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley immediately gave up his previous opponent and transformed into a streak of light, attempting to flee towards the outside of the Nine Li Mountain Range. Seeing this, many of the experts assaulting Li Mountain Sect knew that the tide had turned, and with one person leading the way, gradually more began to follow suit and flee. Now, with Li Mountain Sect not fully captured and Green me Pce encircling them from behind, the ultimate oue was foreseeable. It could be said that apart from those top-tier experts who could break out, the rest had only one oue. To survive, one must try to escape before Green me Pce and Li Mountain Sect¡¯s encirclement closed in. Just as they had initially discussed, Lu Yun followed Ye Chen¡¯s hundred-man squad, watching the many powerful warriors from Sky Cloud Region copse, feeling quite emotional. In the face of such massive-scale warfare, if your strength isn¡¯t at its peak, you simply can¡¯t affect the oue of the battle. Ye Chen drew his sword, a heavenly light descended, and instantly, a Unity Realm expert trying to break out was cut down. He coldly said, ¡°Gentlemen, it¡¯s our turn to show our worth.¡± The chill of shattered light, enveloped by a misty glow, one of the hundred-man squad had already taken the lead in striking out. ¡°Senior Brother Ye, I¡¯ll make the first move.¡±@@novelbin@@ Lu Yun nced at the man, his name was Su Yi, a powerful elite disciple. In this hundred-man team, his strength was second only to Ye Chen. ¡°Heh heh, think you can take all the credit, not so easy.¡± Following closely, a shadowy wind shed past, also striking out. At the same time, the others immediately took action. For them, this was a battlefield, and there was no such thing as bullying the fewer with more; the most pressing concern was to exterminate the enemy and to score Combat Achievement Points. Boom! An instant eruption of terrifying fluctuations, the escaping individuals from Sky Cloud Region finally realized they had encountered formidable enemies. Everything happened too fast, like lightning striking flint. By the time they reacted, they were already caught in an ambush by a hundred-man squad from Green me Pce. A terrible wave swept through, with Ye Chen battling a powerful True Spirit Realm expert, forcing everyone else to retreat continuously, not daring to approach.Update by n0vgo. co Those escaping in this direction were from Purple Blood Valley, including two True Spirit Realm experts, twenty-five from the Unity Realm, and the remaining twenty were Celestial Humans. Su Yi battled with the second True Spirit Realm expert; the power they unleashed was enough to directly obliterate any ordinary Unity Realm fighter. Although Su Yi was still at the Unity Realm, his strength already surpassed the boundaries of his realm. Each movement he made was incredibly fast, like a ghost, and his dark Sword Light was astonishingly strong. He was also a swordsmanship Heavenly Pride, no wonder he was willing to team up with Ye Chen. A chilling Sword Intent spread out, his ck sword energy like ink flowing through the Void, creating a fatally threatening ink painting. Combined with Su Yi¡¯s ghostly movements, his Sword Light became extremely terrifying; with every strike, he inflicted a horrific wound on his True Spirit Realm opponent from Purple Blood Valley. ¡°Heh heh, old man, you¡¯re too weak!¡± Su Yi¡¯s sword grew faster and the battle more exhrating. Sensing the situation, Lu Yun stopped paying attention to Su Yi¡¯s battle and focused on a Unity Realm expert. His figure flickered, wrapped in Thunder, he suddenly appeared before that person, looking over with an indifferent gaze. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Unity Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley sensed a crisis and his gaze swept toward Lu Yun sharply. ¡°A mere Celestial Human, daring to block me!¡± A sinister light ignited in his eyes, followed by a surge of blood-red energy that enveloped Lu Yun entirely. ¡°Another illusion?¡± Lu Yun noticed that the surroundings suddenly shifted into a terrifying crimson, and everyone else had vanished. Seeing Lu Yun falling into his illusion, the Unity Realm expert sneered with satisfaction. ¡°A mere Celestial Human trying to stop me is in suicide!¡± With a slight clench of his hand, a giant hand formed within the illusion, closing around Lu Yun, grasping him tightly within. Seemingly delighted at the thought of crushing Lu Yun into dust, his smile grew broader. ¡°This level of illusion can¡¯t trap me.¡± A faint voice came from Lu Yun, then his eyes flickered, and a golden light shot out from the blood-red fog. Chapter 818: 400 Refining You_2 Chapter 818: Chapter 400 Refining You_2 The illusion before his eyes shattered like ss, followed by the giant hand reaching towards him disintegrating with a swoosh. ¡°Crackle!¡± shes of thunderous light sparkled, and de aura burst forth from the Blood ughter de, carrying terrifying power as it heavily struck down on the Unity Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley. ¡°This¡­¡± Theplexion of the Unity Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley changed dramatically, as he gathered the World Power from his Cave Heavens right away to form a shield in front of him, attempting to block the strike. However, being merely at the fourth level of the Unity Realm and not a Heavenly Pride, how could he possibly block this strike? ¡°Boom!¡± The surging World Power andws concentrated on the de¡¯s edge, heavily mming into the light shield in front of the Purple Blood Valley Unity Realm expert. ¡°Crash!¡± The shield, as if made of paper, was easily torn apart, and then the de aura shed down on the body of the Purple Blood Valley expert. ¡°Bang!¡± The body of this Unity Realm expert from Purple Blood Valley exploded directly, turning into a sky full of blood mist, leaving nothing behind. ¡°So strong?¡± Another Unity Realm nearby who witnessed this scene shook with fear. Seeing the cold gaze of Lu Yun looking over, he hurriedly exined in terror, ¡°Esteemed fellow Daoist, don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a divine light descended,pletely engulfing the man, then the powerful aftershock erupted, spreading in all directions. A pitch-ck spear stuck in the ground, and standing atop it was a youth in ck, hands behind his back, a faint smile on his face as he looked towards Lu Yun andughed, ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Lu, one for each of us, that¡¯s fair, right?¡± This youth in ck was named Duan Hong, also a powerful elite disciple, although not as strong as Su Yi, but not far off either. Lu Yun nodded slightly, not bothering with the other party, and turned to kill in another direction. This time, his target was also a Unity Realm expert. Now they had the upper hand, and the experts from Purple Blood Valley were at a disadvantage, a case of too many monks and not enough porridge, they had to act quickly. Duan Hong nced in the direction where Lu Yun was chasing and shook his head slightly, not pursuing further. He had already snatched a kill from Lu Yun¡¯s hands, if he snatched another, that would be deliberately offending the other party. However, there weren¡¯t many Unity Realm experts left from Purple Blood Valley by now. As for the Heavenly Human Realm, that seemed even fewer. The only ones left were those two from the True Spirit Realm. But they each had their opponents, and it seemed the fight wouldn¡¯tst much longer. ¡°Should I interfere?¡± Duan Hong¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between Ye Chen and Su Yi, pondering secretly, deciding which one¡¯s kill to snatch. Killing a True Spirit Realm yieldedbat achievement points that were worlds apart from killing a Unity Realm expert. Only, it was rather offensive to others. Duan Hong immediately felt somewhat of a headache. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Lu Yun had already caught up to his target, a sh of thunderbolts momentarily appeared, and he emerged behind the other party.@@novelbin@@ This Unity Realm expert, realizing he was being pursued, was scared out of his wits. ¡°Damn, how can his speed be so fast!¡± He was just a mere Heavenly Human Realm, yet he possessed such formidable strength, effortlessly killing a Unity Realm expert who was no less than him. Not expecting that, aside from frightening battle prowess, his speed was also abnormal; he, a mighty fifth-level Unity Realm expert, could notpare. However, since he couldn¡¯t outrun him, there was no choice but to fight with all his might. Thinking this, a cold gleam shed in the eyes of this Unity Realm expert as he struck back with his palm. This palm attack dragged in a great deal of World Power, creating a powerful wave, heavily crashing towards Lu Yun. ¡°Struggling is futile.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s hair sparkled with the light of thunder, and with a backhand sh, a thunderous arc flickered and collided with the giant palm. With a booming sound, it tore apart, and its momentum continued towards the Unity Realm Expert. ¡°Pfft!¡± The Unity Realm Expert was heavily shed, a massive hole gaping in his body. However, he was not killed with a single strike, but only seriously injured. ¡°Damn it, the difference in strength is too great.¡± Struggling to stand up, the Unity Realm Expert scanned the surroundings and did not find Lu Yun¡¯s figure. ¡°Where is he¡­¡± However, at that moment, he felt the hair on his body stand on end, sensing a powerful crisis descending upon him. He slightly lifted his eyelids and saw a bolt of thunderous lightning striking down from above. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I will give you all the treasures on my body!¡± Instantly, the Thunder Knife aura disappeared, and a crimson de stopped half an inch from the Unity Realm Expert¡¯s head. ¡°Quickly hand over all your treasures.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on the Unity Realm Expert in front of him, as the Blood ughter de emitted a faint cold light, with thunder continuously bursting forth, seemingly ready to explode with terrifying de aura at the slightest hesitation from the opponent. ¡°If I hand over all the treasures on my body, will you spare my life?¡± The Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley said with a trembling voice. ¡°That depends on what kind of treasures you can hand over,¡± Lu Yun said with a deep look in his eyes, calcting in his heart. After opening their Cave Heavens, Heavenly Humans seldom use Sumi Rings, nearly all treasures are hidden within the Cave Heavens, greatly increasing the difficulty of killing and looting. At least, with his current strength, he was unable to take treasures from the Cave Heaven of a Unity Realm expert. ¡°No, you have to promise to spare me first.¡± The Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley gradually calmed down and threated, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have a bottle of Celestial Heart Spirit Milk on my body, which is extremely beneficial even for the cultivation of Unity Realm. If you don¡¯t agree, then let it be destroyed with the copse of my Cave Heaven, lost in the chaos of the Void.¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have the right to choose.¡± Lu Yun snorted coldly, and the Blood ughter de shed down, severing one of the Unity Realm Expert¡¯s arms. Under the suppression of the Thunder Divine Power, the opponent¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t regenerate. With a fierce look on his face, the Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley coldly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then just kill me. If you kill me, you can forget about getting the Celestial Heart Spirit Milk.¡± As someone who had cultivated for hundreds of years, he had guessed from Lu Yun¡¯s previous actions that his Celestial Heart Spirit Milk was of great appeal to him. A mournful wail sounded, apanied by a terrifying sh of Thunder Knife Aura, the Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley had the lower half of his body directly severed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to test my patience.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice was cold, cold enough to chill someone to the bone. Though he was interested in the Celestial Heart Spirit Milk, it did not mean he was willing to waste too much time on this person. Of course, he also knew that the likelihood of forcing the treasure out of the opponent was slim. ¡°Stop talking, death is inevitable, just make it quick for me!¡± Seeing that Lu Yun had no intention to spare him, the Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley stopped begging for mercy and gave up the desire to live. Lu Yun said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong to think that way. If you hand over the treasures, I will let you die a quick death, otherwise¡­¡± Immediately, a bolt of Thunder Divine Power exploded on the opponent¡¯s half-body, enveloping both his soul and physical body. The sizzling sound erupted, with wild and terrifying power spreading, and it quickly charred the entire body ck, devastating the Sea of Consciousness beyond recognition. ¡°Cough¡­ cough, you¡¯re just wasting your energy, this kind of torture is not much use to me.¡± As Lu Yun was about to continue torturing, Ye Chen approached. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, don¡¯t waste your energy. Unless you have a specialized Nascent Soul attack technique, don¡¯t even think about forcing the treasure out of him. Even if you have one, it will take a lot of time, and we still have a mission. We can¡¯t afford to waste so much time here.¡± Lu Yun frowned slightly; to tell the truth, he really did have a Nascent Soul attack technique. But Ye Chen was right; he didn¡¯t have the time to slowly extract the opponent¡¯s treasures. Just as Lu Yun was about to deal the final blow to the Unity Realm Expert, an idea suddenly shed across his mind. ¡°The Hell Furnace can smelt everything, so if I refine him, can I extract the treasures from his Cave Heaven?¡± With this thought, his Divine Power surged suddenly, and a tremendous Furnace slowly took shape, its surface swirling with purple-ck energy, containing some terrifying power. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± The Unity Realm Expert from Purple Blood Valley¡¯s voice shook with fear, sensing immense fear from the ck Furnace. ¡°I¡¯m refining you!¡± Chapter 820: 401 Defeat, Encirclement and Kill_2 Chapter 820: Chapter 401 Defeat, Encirclement and Kill_2@@novelbin@@ ¡°It looks like our luck isn¡¯t bad; we¡¯ve met these fellows from the True Word Temple,¡± Su Yi said indifferently as his gaze swept over the leaders from the True Word Temple. Ye Chen nodded slightly, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth as he responded cheerfully, ¡°That¡¯s right, those from the Purple Blood Valley were too weak, their muscles and bones barely had time to act before they were done for. Hopefully, these guys can give me a more satisfying fight.¡± The people of the True Word Temple felt their hair stand on end; it seemed they had encountered some tough opponents, especially the two sword cultivators at the forefront, who gave them a heavy sense of oppression. Just as Ye Chen was about to make his move, Lu Yun suddenly said, ¡°Senior Brother Ye, before we strike, could we try to force them to hand over their treasures?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need; they won¡¯t agree,¡± Ye Chen rejected Lu Yun¡¯s suggestion without hesitation. Su Yi spoke up, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to try. If it works, that would be the best oue. Even if it fails, it will still undermine their morale beforehand.¡± Hearing this, Ye Chen fell silent for a while, then nodded slightly before stepping forward. ¡°You should feel lucky to have encountered me, Ye Chen. I don¡¯t like to take things too far,¡± Ye Chen said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Hand over the pills, Origin Stones, and other Heavenly Material Treasures on you, and I might spare you a sliver of life.¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± The group from the True Word Temple was furious, a rage burning in their hearts. They were considered the Heavenly Pride, always the ones to intimidate other forces; when had they ever been threatened like this? ¡°I think you should consider more carefully whether external possessions or your life is more important,¡± Ye Chen spoke calmly. ¡°Besides, to keep your lives, you must hand over a considerable amount of treasures. If you have too few on you, then there is only one oue, death,¡± Su Yi added. In a moment, the people from the True Word Temple were both shocked and angry, their fury boiling over. The pride of the True Word Temple couldn¡¯t bear such contempt, let alone from their old rivals of the Green me Pce. ¡°You might outnumber us, but when it reallyes down to fighting, it¡¯s still uncertain whose deer will be in,¡± the leading young Celestial Human from the True Word Temple said coldly and loudly. ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand your situation,¡± Ye Chen said, as the people from the Green me Pce behind him disyed a formidable momentum, instantly causing the faces of the True Word Temple members to turn crimson. But what could they do? Their numbers were simply not enoughpared to those of the Green me Pce. If they chose to fight desperately and break through, the chances of sess were slim, and it was feared that very few would survive. Yet, if they actually traded the treasures on them for a slim chance of survival, it would undoubtedly be a humiliation for them. ¡°Junior Brothers, don¡¯t fall for their schemes. Even if we hand over the treasures, they will not spare us,¡± the leading young Celestial Human from the True Word Temple continued. ¡°Let¡¯s break through together; they can¡¯t possibly take us all down. If we give up our treasures, we¡¯ll just die quicker.¡± Upon hearing this, the people from the True Word Temple instantly firmed up their expressions, feeling ashamed for the thought that had shed through their minds earlier. They felt disgraced for even considering the idea of surrendering without a fight. ¡°I told you it would be of no use. When dealing with these guys from the True Word Temple, the best method is to just st them away,¡± Ye Chen said once the talk was over. With those words, Ye Chen swung his long sword, and his powerful Sword Intent burst forth in an instant. Sword Intent became threads, shattering allws. Countless strands of Sword Light shot out from the long sword, enveloping heaven and earth in an instant. In the next blink, Ye Chen stepped into the void, his body turning into four afterimages as he charged toward the leading Heavenly Pride of the True Word Temple. Simultaneously, Su Yi¡¯s Sword Light shed as he also attacked a powerful Heavenly Pride from the True Word Temple. ¡°Haha, just fight, no point in wasting words with them,¡± disciples from the True Fire Pce burst forth in attack. In mere moments, disciples from both Green me Pce and True Word Temple shed fiercely with each other. Seeing the negotiation copse in an instant, Lu Yun¡¯s expression showed a hint of regret. On the battlefield, the idea of seizing pills, Origin Stones, and other Cultivation Resources from the enemy¡¯s hands proved unfeasible. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall focus entirely onpeting for Combat Achievement Points,¡± Lu Yun said, his eyes shing with cold light, transforming into thunder and vanishing in a sh as he chased after someone in the Unity Realm. ¡°A mere Heavenly Human Realm dares to challenge me, courting death!¡± Yao Yikui watched the neer with icy eyes, his slightly surprised at the speed the other had just disyed. However, once he perceived the realm of his opponent, his mind instantly settled. As long as he could y this person, he had a great chance of escaping from this ce. As for being sessful, he harbored little doubt in his heart. As an elite disciple of the True Word Temple, with the power of three prohibitions, he could even battle against someone from the Seventh Level of the Unity Realm. He was absolutely a Heavenly Pride, for whom ying a mere Celestial Human was as easy as reaching out. ¡°In your next life, please choose better eyesight!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yao Yikui had already made his move. With a grasp of his hand, he seized arge bell that glittered with golden light, charging towards Lu Yun. Whir, whir. The gust of the bell roared like thunder, its might like a mountain, the surrounding air sted open by its vibrations, rolling tumultuously like a great river¡¯s waves, like thousands of horses galloping, scattering in all directions. ¡°As expected of a disciple from the True Word Temple, even at the same realm, thebat power far exceeds that of the people from Purple Blood Valley.¡± Lu Yun stepped forward, the air shattering beneath his foot. Then, divine radiance sprayed from his body, divine power surged, and a faint golden light flickered between the muscles. It grew increasingly intense, and faint golden light sparkled even in his eyes. Boom, he threw a punch and the iingrge bell rang out thunderously before being sent flying backward. ¡°This strong?!!¡± As an elite disciple of the True Word Temple and a Heavenly Pride with terrifyingbat power, much stronger than an ordinary elite disciple, Yao Yikui realized in an instant after a brief exchange that he had met a formidable opponent. ¡°This guy might have concealed his strength, but he has definitely not reached the Unity Realm¡­¡± He immediately knew that he had probably encountered one atop the Celestial Human Realm¡¯s hunting list, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have broken his attack so easily. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the disadvantageous situation I¡¯m in now, I would surely y you!¡± Yao Yikui cursed inwardly, but he also knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to y his opponent with his current strength and he might even be entangled by him, unable to break free in the end. With this in mind, he smashed the golden bell forward and then detonated it, causing infinite shockwaves, wanting to use them to trap Lu Yun. ¡°You scum from the Green me Pce, I¡¯ll remember you. Don¡¯t let me encounter you on the battlefieldter on, or I will certainly annihte you.¡± He secretly swore then his body turned into a rainbow light, rushing into the void. However, at that moment, Lu Yun abruptly appeared above him in the sky, waved hisrge sleeve with a thunderous roar, like a surging Vast Ocean, and unleashed a pitch-ck Nether God¡¯s Spear, piercing straight down. ¡°You¡­¡± Yao Yikui cried out in shock; in that moment, his body was prated, tumbling as he fell back into the Nine Li mountain range. Lu Yun then gathered another Nether God¡¯s Spear, mercilessly nailing him to a mountain peak, and then activated the Hell Furnace, beginning the Refinement process. This person could withstand his two Nether God¡¯s Spears without dying, his physical body far stronger than the same realm¡¯s. Refining him would yield essence enough toplete a Dragon Elephant¡¯s transformation. ¡­ While Lu Yun and others were finishing off the fleeing enemies from the Sky Cloud Region, the battle among the powerhouses in the Entering Saint Realm was nearly at its end. At this time, only one Entering Saint Realm powerhouse remained for the Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, Purple Blood Valley, and the True Word Temple respectively. Among them, the Entering Saint Realm powerhouses of Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley were Saints at the Second Level of Heaven, and the one from the True Word Temple was a mighty Saint Venerate. However, they all appeared somewhat ragged at this moment, with tattered robes, shattered armor, and blood flowing over their bodies. Moreover, they were surrounded by numerous Entering Saint Realm powerhouses. ¡°Gentlemen, it seems that we have suffered a great defeat in this battle.¡± The Saint Venerate from the True Word Temple had a dark expression, holding a powerful Dao Weapon, emitting tremendous power that made the surrounding space quiver endlessly. Chapter 821: 402: World Master, Can You Withstand the Passage of Time? Chapter 821: Chapter 402: World Master, Can You Withstand the Passage of Time? ¡°You are defeated, and it¡¯s not just a simple defeat.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe sneered. His name was Wei Ming, a strong figure from Qinghuo Pce, at the Third level of the Entering Saint Realm, the Saint Venerate Realm. Among the many present in the Entering Saint Realm, there was another Saint Venerate strong figure from the Third level, a man with the appearance of a youthful elder holding a broken scroll. His condition wasn¡¯t good, but it was hard to conceal his powerful aura. This individual was none other than the Great Elder of the Li Mountain Sect; previously, in order to block the offenses from True Word Temple, Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, and Purple Blood Valley, his scroll-type Dao Weapon was almost shattered. Although the Sect was preserved, the mountain gate and the sect protection array were both destroyed, which, for a long-standing power, was a disgrace. Not to mention the other aspects, just the losses and damages caused by this surprise attack were equivalent to a heavy p to the face of his Li Mountain Sect. ¡°Today, at any cost, I must keep all of you here,¡± the Great Elder of Li Mountain Sect said coldly, as terrifying power ceaselessly poured from the broken scroll in his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s take care of this old guy first,¡± the Saint Venerate strong figure from True Word Temple said with a somber face, holding a Dao Weapon, and in an instant, he leapt up and rushed to kill. However, at that moment, he suddenly changed direction, attacking another figure in the Entering Saint Realm. Boom! That Entering Saint Realm figure was only at the First level of the Saint Realm and couldn¡¯t withstand the surprise assault from a Saint Venerate, especially under such an unexpected circumstance. Luckily, the Saint Venerate from True Word Temple only wanted to break through and didn¡¯t have extra time to y that Saint. After sting him away, he steered his Dao Weapon towards the distant Void and fled. At that time, Wei Ming made his move. With a sweep of hisrge sleeve and a thunderous sound, he summoned a pitch-ck cauldron that immediately enveloped him. ¡°You¡­¡± the face of the Saint Venerate from True Word Temple changed drastically. He hadn¡¯t expected that the opponent had already guessed his escape route, and even the fact that he was able to break through just now was due to a deliberate opening by the other side. Simultaneously, with a flick of Wei Ming¡¯s sleeve, the heavy cauldron smashed down, causing the Saint Venerate¡¯s body to tumble and fall back down. He spat out blood profusely, appearing extremely disheveled. The two Saints from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley exchanged a nce and, understanding each other perfectly, each rushed towards another direction to escape. This was their only chance to flee. As strong figures of the Second level in the Entering Saint Realm, they both possessed powerful Dao Weapons. At this moment, they erupted in full force, their rainbow light magnificent and their terrifying power dimming Heaven and Earth. ¡°Kill!¡± the Great Elder of Li Mountain Sect¡¯s broken scroll flew out, transforming into a world descending from the Void, bursting forth with dazzling rainbow light and Auspicious Clouds,pletely enveloping the Saint from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce. ¡°Break for me!¡± the Saint from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce yelled, igniting his essence blood and urging his Dao Weapon, attempting to shatter the expanse of scroll above the sky and escape. Unfortunately, although the scroll was broken, it was still a Fifth Grade Dao Weapon, and its residual power far surpassed ordinary Dao Weapons. ¡°Break¡­ Break for me!¡± The Saint from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce exerted all his strength to activate his Dao Weapon, but all his struggles were in vain. In terms of Realm, he was only at the Second level of the Entering Saint Realm, one level lower than his opponent. In terms of Dao Weapons, the one in his hand was merely a Third Grade Dao Weapon and no match for the scroll. Around him, numerous other figures in the Entering Saint Realm were sealing off the Void, and his fate was already sealed. ¡°You¡­¡± The Saint from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce cried out in shock as, just moments ago, his Dao Weapon was defeated and slipped from his control, snatched up by the broken scroll. Simultaneously, as if a piece of the sky had descended, the scroll exploded with endless rainbow light and Auspicious Clouds, brilliant and imposing, causing the strong figure in the Saint Realm to feel weak all over. ¡°No!¡± He howled, struggling fiercely to escape. But he waspletely engulfed by the rainbow light and his body gradually submerged into the worn scroll. Elsewhere, the sole Saint Realm strong figure from Purple Blood Valley encountered a siege by eight figures in the Entering Saint Realm. These people were all strong figures from Qinghuo Pce, cooperating seamlessly, ruthlessly activating their powerful Dao Weapons. The formidable power descended thunderously, striking the only Saint from Purple Blood Valley. Although Saints of this caliber were difficult to y, facing eight opponents alone, it didn¡¯t matter that he was merely in the Saint Realm; even if he were in the Saint Venerate Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist. Without suspense, this Saint from Purple Blood Valley was ultimately swept by the Dao Weapons, bursting apart on the spot and transforming into a mist of blood, his body and soul obliterated. Now, only the Saint Venerate from True Word Temple was still fiercely fighting Wei Ming. He wanted to flee, but was tightly entangled by Wei Ming. Every time he attempted to escape, arge cauldron would crash down heavily, smashing his physical body to pieces. However, as a Saint Venerate, he was truly terrifying. Even after being blown apart repeatedly, he would quickly recover, not at all appearing to be heavily injured. Yet, his heart grew increasingly anxious. If anything happened to the Saints from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley, and the others were freed up, he would lose any chance to escape. After his physical body had recovered once again, he saw that more and more figures from the Entering Saint Realm were approaching in this direction.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Stop your futile struggle; you won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± Wei Ming said coldly. Whiz, whiz, whiz! Streaks of Rainbow Light flew in, appearing at various positions in the Void, each controlling a powerful Dao Weapon. Boom! The Great Elder of Li Mountain Sect came crashing down, and another crack appeared on his scroll, making it even more tattered, yet it still radiated formidable power. Chapter 823: 403: Attack on Purple Blood Valley Chapter 823: Chapter 403: Attack on Purple Blood Valley The atmosphere of war between Sky Cloud Region and True Fire Domain had brewed to an extreme over the past few months, with the borderingnds of both sides almost bing a battlefield. Above the eastern territory of Nine Li Mansion, countless streaks of light soared across the sky daily, with overwhelmingbat intent surging toward the heavens from time to time. In such a ce where war could erupt at any moment, powerful battles breaking out were a verymon urrence. To some extent, the current war was still at a preliminary probing stage, mainly involving skirmishes between the Heavenly Human Realm, Unity Realm, and True Spirit Realm. Those of the Entering Saint Realm remained aloof from the conflict and seldom took part in the war. As for the World Master Realm experts, they appeared on the battlefield from time to time, exhibited a few moves, and were primarily acting as a deterrent force. Whether it was Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce or Purple Blood Valley, they were only average first-rate forces, and their World Master Realm experts adhered to the principle of avoiding action if possible. Thest time they took action was to coordinate with True Word Temple¡¯s Wei Chijun in a sneak attack on the Li Mountain Sect¡¯s stronghold. But the oue was far from ideal, not only failing to seed but also losing numerous strongbatants. The only constion was that they had dragged the Li Mountain Sect¡¯s Patriarch to his end from old age. However, the arrival of reinforcements from Green me Pce cast doubts on the battle for Nine Li Mansion. In Earth Fire City, within a grand hall, senior officials from True Word Temple, Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, and Purple Blood Valley had all gathered. In front of everyone, Mysterious Light flickered over a vast map, which marked the territories and resource points of Nine Li Mansion with remarkable rity. ¡°The majority of our forces from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce have already been mobilized, and our subordinate forces are also rallying their power,¡± the Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce World Master stated, looking at theplex map before him.@@novelbin@@ ¡°All main forces and subordinate forces from Purple Blood Valley will arrive within the morrow,¡± dered the World Master from Purple Blood Valley also gazing intently at the map. Wei Chijun¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light, ¡°Very well, let¡¯smence full-scale war tomorrow, and we must seize Nine Li Mansion in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°With the support from Green me Pce already here, I fear our chances of victory are slim,¡± voiced another World Master in the hall with some concern. Wei Chijun chuckled, ¡°Leave Green me Pce to me and True Word Temple to handle¡ªyou all focus onbating Li Mountain Sect and the forces of Nine Li Mansion.¡± The recent attempt to raid Li Mountain Sect¡¯sir might have failed, but it thoroughly exposed the reality behind Green me Pce¡¯s supporting force. Wei Chijun¡¯s reassurance dispelled the previous World Master¡¯s concernspletely; as long as they weren¡¯t facing Green me Pce directly, neither Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce nor Purple Blood Valley feared Li Mountain Sect. The reason they had not fully seized Nine Li Mansion was that both sects had yet to fully deploy their subordinate forces. Li Mountain Sect might have profound resources, but against a full-scale assault from two forces no weaker than itself, they couldn¡¯tst long. Soon, the entirety of Nine Li Mansion and all its resources would be their prize. ¡­ Maple Leaf City, at the current council hall, strong figures from various Nine Li Mansion forces, led by Li Mountain Sect, had assembled to discuss important matters. Of course, this was Li Mountain Sect¡¯s monologue; other forces¡¯ experts had no right to speak at this conference. Presiding over the meeting was Li Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Tuoba Feng, a powerful World Master whose reputation was significant in both the Green me Domain and the neighboring domains. Previously, in the battle among World Masters, he held his ground against two World Masters from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, with no clear winner emerging. As for the two middle-aged individuals sitting to his left and right, they were the Vice Sect Leaders of Li Mountain Sect, also World Master Realm experts of nearly equal strength. ¡°ording to the information received, the siege on our sect has been lifted, and it won¡¯t take long for the reinforcements from Green me Pce to arrive.¡± ¡°But even with Green me Pce¡¯s assistance, I¡¯m afraid it wille after the opponents¡¯ reinforcements.¡± ¡°Even if the support arrives on time, it will only lead to a stalemate,¡± one of the Vice Sect Leadersmented. Tuoba Feng eyed the map enshrouded in Mysterious Light, his voice icy, ¡°To break the deadlock, we must not continue on the defensive; we must choose to strike first.¡± ¡°But with our strength, we are no match for Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, Purple Blood Valley, or True Word Temple!¡± Vice Sect Leader Shang Chen objected with a frown. ¡°Now that all of Nine Li Mansion¡¯s forces have gathered and the support from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley can¡¯t arrive immediately, we need to capitalize on this timing difference. Before they can rally all their forces, we must deal them a heavy blow,¡± Tuoba Feng said while looking at the intricate map, his intent to kill undeniable. Another Vice Sect Leader, Shi Xiuren, appeared puzzled, ¡°Even if their support hasn¡¯t arrived, our current strength is still no match for them!¡± ¡°I never said we should go to full-scale war with Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, Purple Blood Valley, and True Word Temple,¡± Tuoba Feng confidently interjected. ¡°Are you suggesting that¡­¡± Shang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, as he already had an inkling of the other¡¯s n. Tuoba Feng nodded slightly, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, Purple Blood Valley, and True Word Temple are situated in three different locations, making it difficult for them to support each other. If we concentrate our forces and randomly attack one, crippling it, we can gain the upper hand in the subsequent confrontation.¡± ¡°Such a major move will surely be noticed quickly by the other two,¡± Shi Xiuren observed, studying the map. Tuoba Feng dismissed the concern offhandedly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter if they notice. All we need is to cripple them in a short time. By the time the other two react and send troops to support, we will have already retreated.¡± Chapter 824: 403: Attack on Purple Blood Valley_2 Chapter 824: Chapter 403: Attack on Purple Blood Valley_2 Shi Xiuren nodded, finally understanding Tuoba Feng¡¯s n. The strength of Nine Li Mansion was clear, and if they were dealing only with Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley, they could simply overwhelm them with an all-epassing onught. Even if they couldn¡¯t annihte them within a short period of time, they could still inflict heavy damage. Moreover, it would also be revenge for thetter¡¯s attack on the Li Mountain Sect¡¯s main camp. ¡°So should we attack Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce or Purple Blood Valley?¡± Shang Chen asked from the side, inadvertently disregarding True Word Temple. Tuoba Feng¡¯s icy eyes narrowed slightly, and then his broad and powerful palm mmed heavily Northward on the map, finally resting on a bright red light point. On either side of the light point, a conspicuous ¡®blood¡¯ character was annotated. ¡°Purple Blood Valley?¡± The surrounding Entering Saint Realm experts all eximed, and then a Third Level Saint Venerate cautiously said, ¡°Sect Leader, Purple Blood Valley¡¯s strength exceeds that of Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce. Is it appropriate to target them? If choosing to attack, it naturally makes sense to target the weaker force for a quick victory. Obviously, theparatively weaker Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce would be the better target. ¡°It is precisely because they are stronger that we must attack them!¡± Tuoba Feng said with a slight smile, ¡°In recent years, with the support of True Word Temple, Purple Blood Valley has invaded Nine Li Mansion numerous times, countless lesser powers have been infringed upon and plenty of resources have been plundered. This time, they have evenunched a full-scale invasion of Nine Li Mansion.¡± ¡°This time, we must deal them a heavy blow, both to settle past grievances and to severely weaken the strength of their allied forces¡ªgaining the upper hand in theing war.¡± The people in the hall looked at each other, but seeing Tuoba Feng¡¯s determination and theck of dissent from the other two World Masters, theyplied respectfully. If the three World Masters were so confident, what did they have to fear? Besides, with the entire force of Nine Li Mansion being deployed, Purple Blood Valley likely wouldn¡¯t have much power to resist. ¡°Speed is of the essence in war¡ªmake your preparations quickly. We depart in an hour.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The crowd in the hall responded in unison and then dispersed. After everyone had left, Shang Chen looked at Tuoba Feng, still puzzled, ¡°Why choose tounch a surprise attack on Purple Blood Valley?¡± Although Tuoba Feng had given his reasons earlier, based on their years of understanding, those reasons didn¡¯t seem quite reliable. Upon hearing this, Tuoba Feng pointed to the map in front of him, ¡°What I said earlier are some reasons, but the main reason is that Purple Blood Valley is a bit closer to Green me Pce¡¯s route. If there are any unexpected events, we can receive timely support from Green me Pce.¡± ¡°Of course, the chance of that happening is small, but to be safe, it¡¯s better to think one step ahead.¡± ¡­ Several hourster, as the sky gradually darkened, thest ray of sunset slowly faded with the evening breeze. In the northern part of Nine Li Mansion¡¯s eastern territory, there was a grand and massive city where dozens of figures stood floating in the sky, looking down at the city¡¯s constantly fluctuating protective Great Array with serious expressions. At the forefront of these figures was a burly middle-aged man, frowning as he gazed down at the city, surprised by the strong defenses. As he surveyed the city, dozens of figures flew up from below,nding before them, led by an equally imposing middle-aged man. ¡°Tuoba Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to dare take the initiative to fight,¡± the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, ncing at Tuoba Feng and the two beside him; rare seriousness appeared on his face. Purple Blood Valley only had two World Masters. They could have had the upper hand if it were only Tuoba Feng. But it wasn¡¯t just Tuoba Feng who appeared; the other two World Masters also hade, and with just him and another from Purple Blood Valley, they were no match. Tuoba Feng said coldly, ¡°Shi Junior Brother, join me in holding their World Masters off. Shang Junior Brother, take down their city¡¯s Great Array!¡± ¡°Leave the Great Array to me,¡± Shang Chen replied. As the words fell, the Void beneath Shang Chen fractured, and an abyss-like might erupted in an instant. When a World Master made a move, a world-shattering power burst out in the Void, unstoppable. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of breaking the array!¡± The Master of Purple Blood Valley shouted, ready to interrupt Shang Chen. ¡°Your opponent is me,¡± Tuoba Feng said somberly, reaching out his hand and a Long de materialized immediately. He gripped the hilt and with a downward swipe, easily tore apart the Void, shing towards the Master of Purple Blood Valley. And Shi Xiuren was also another World Master making his way toward the Purple Blood Valley. ¡°Great Elder, what should we do?¡± asked the Purple Blood Valley¡¯s powerhouses within the city. They knew very well that, although the city¡¯s protective Great Array was formidable, it definitely wouldn¡¯t hold up for long in front of a World Master.@@novelbin@@ Once the protective Great Array broke, even if that World Master Realm powerhouse didn¡¯t take action, with their strength, Purple Blood Valley wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the rest of the Nine Li Mansion¡¯s powerhouses. The eyes of the Great Elder of Purple Blood Valley flickered. Momentster, he clenched his teeth decisively and said, ¡°For now, retreat. We will counterattack once we get support from True Word Temple and Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce.¡± The other powerhouses of Purple Blood Valley were startled, and then could only nod in unwilling agreement. They all understood that this was the best choice. If they insisted on holding their ground, even if they didn¡¯t face total annihtion, they would still pay a very heavy price. ¡°Go!¡± With a wave of his hand, the Great Elder of Purple Blood Valley immediately ordered a retreat. Seeing this, the rest of the powerhouses from Purple Blood Valley and their affiliated forces followed suit one after another. Just as they had begun to retreat, the protective Great Array suddenly showed a crack. Crack! In an instant, a beam of aurora streaked down, and the Great Array shattered with a loud bang. Several figures dashed out, the leading figures radiating an immensely powerful aura, clearly from the Third level of Entering Saint Realm, Saint Venerates. ¡°Haha, we haven¡¯t even exchanged blows, and you from Purple Blood Valley are running away already!¡± The forefront Saint Venerate burst intoughter, his overwhelming power sweeping out, directly targeting the Great Elder of Purple Blood Valley who was retreating. The Great Elder of Purple Blood Valley saw this and his face changed instantly. He quickly made a move, shing head-on with this terrifying force. Boom! A powerful surge erupted, and the Great Elder of Purple Blood Valley let out a muffled grunt, pushed back hundreds of feet. After all, he was taken by surprise, naturally he was at a disadvantage. ¡°Don¡¯t linger in battle, move quickly!¡± While being pushed back, the Great Elder of Purple Blood Valley did not dare to hesitate and bellowed out themand. ¡°Thinking of leaving now? Toote!¡± The other Entering Saint Realm powerhouses from Nine Li Mansion also rushed into the city, battling fiercely with the other powerhouses of Purple Blood Valley. Facing the numerous powerhouses of Nine Li Mansion, Purple Blood Valley was clearly at a disadvantage, forced to fight while retreating. ¡°Damn it!¡± As he saw his own Elders and disciples falling one after the other and the powerhouses of Nine Li Mansion in relentless pursuit, the Great Elder of Purple Blood Valley couldn¡¯t help but curse in anger. At the same time, he felt somewhat fortunate. It was lucky that the World Master Realm powerhouse was not personally taking action against them, otherwise after tonight, Purple Blood Valley would likely have beenpletely decimated. However, even so, facing this sudden assault from Nine Li Mansion, the losses of Purple Blood Valley were still extremely severe. ¡­ ¡°What, Purple Blood Valley has been attacked?¡± Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and True Word Temple almost received the news at the same time, both finding it somewhat unbelievable. They had just agreed tounch a full attack tomorrow topletely eradicate the Li Mountain Sect along with all forces of Nine Li Mansion, yet Purple Blood Valley was attacked right after. This caught thempletely off guard! At the same time, they were also shocked by the audacity of Li Mountain Sect and the remaining forces of Nine Li Mansion. Byunching a surprise attack on Purple Blood Valley, did they not fear that they would march straight in and level the entire Nine Li Mansion? Sacrificing Purple Blood Valley to take down Nine Li Mansion in its entirety seemed like a fairly good exchange. But upon further consideration, they abandoned this thought and decided to provide support to Purple Blood Valley. If they really let Purple Blood Valley be annihted, even if they took down Nine Li Mansion, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it. Later on, they might even face being attacked by two forces from both front and rear. On the other side, Qinghuo¡¯s Void Warship was quickly traversing the skies above Nine Li Mansion, dyed for nearly half a day to support Li Mountain Sect, and they had to hasten their pace. However, at the current speed, reaching the frontlines would likely not be until tomorrow¡¯s early hours. Chapter 825 - 404: The One Who Kills Me, Liu Yeqing Chapter 825: Chapter 404: The One Who Kills Me, Liu Yeqing ¡°Over a million miles away in the Northern Territory, there are fluctuations from battle, huge in scale, seeming to involve World Master Realm fighters shing.¡± An advance scout reported. Subsequently, an Entering Saint Realm powerhouse investigated and discovered news which the people of the Green me Pce learned: Li Mountain Sect and its subordinate forces attacked Purple Blood Valley, and now the battle happening in the Northern Territory of Nine Li Mansion was very likely a fierce skirmish between the two sides. Shortly thereafter, more news came that True Word Temple and Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce had emptied their bases, currently rushing at top speed to support Purple Blood Valley. ¡°They¡¯re all heading towards the north where Purple Blood Valley is located? Good, let¡¯s also move quickly.¡± Wei Ming immediately said, ¡°Change direction, at all costs, elerate forward.¡± The horn sounded, the Void Warship illuminated with a dim glow, vibrating with powerful fluctuations, quickly entered the Void, and swiftly vanished from its original location. After arge amount of Origin Stones were injected, the speed of the Void Warship significantly increased by several times. Six hourster, having traversed the Void and crossed over a million miles, they arrived at their destination. In front, auspicious light burst asionally, streak after streak of flowing light twinkled, much like dazzling meteors. Of course, now and then, there were also the explosive fluctuations of copsing stars, the Void trembling, the ground cracking, and mountains and rivers falling. In addition, in that profound firmament above, clouds billowed and haze spread, as if different worlds were colliding, emitting thousands of Auspicious Clouds, strikingly beautiful, if not for the asional terrifying Void Crevice, one might think it¡¯s a grand spectacle of Heaven and Earth. Based on the intense fluctuationsing from the front, anyone could tell that there was a great war unfolding there, with the surge of the turbulent aftermath and the thunderous roar ofnd shaking. ¡°Is this the main battlefield? Indeed extraordinary!¡± the disciples of Green me Pce eximed. ¡°Hah,pared to a real battlefield, this is merely minor skirmishing,¡± a middle-aged man said. As the Void Warship approached, suddenly a sword light thousands of zhang long descended from ahead, its vast pressure enveloping them like stars. The chaotic Void streams swept through, the deste sharpness of the sword light magnifying, and the terrifying might spread in all directions, causing the calm Void to suddenly surge with endless waves. This sword light rendered the massive Void Warship into a fluttering small boat, apparently at any moment it could be devoured by the boundless Void. ¡°So strong!¡± Lu Yun felt his body trembling, his eyes filled with shock and horror. Even knowing that the sword couldn¡¯t fall, he still felt fear. @@novelbin@@ Not to mention him, a mere Heavenly Human Realm fighter, even the many powerful beings from Green me Pce on the warship only dared to nce at the Void with the corner of their eyes, not daring to look directly; the offensive might of a World Master Realm fighter was indeed too terrifying. Just then, suddenly, a figure appeared in front, even before the vast sword light could fall, that person merely swept a sleeve, chaotic Void streams surged, and a huge ck hole formed out of nowhere, drawing in all the vast sword light. Witnessing this scene, Lu Yun¡¯s expression constantly changed, a mix of shock, disbelief, and anticipation. He knew World Master Realm fighters were very powerful, but truly witnessing two World Master Realm fighters spar still could not hide the shock in his heart. Boom boom boom. A blood-red Great Dao emerged from the depths of the sky; following that, a long boat appeared there. ¡°True Word Temple.¡± Looking at the long boat, the eyes of the Yangshuo World Master remained unusually calm, as if he had anticipated this scene long ago. The forces of Nine Li Mansion led by Li Mountain Sect attacked Purple Blood Valley. This sudden move caught Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and True Word Temple unprepared. Now, with the great army of Green me Pce also killing their way here, only True Word Temple could contend with them. Yangshuo World Master stood with his hands behind his back, lightly uttering a single word. ¡°Fight!¡± In an instant. The message to engage in battle spread like a storm over everyone on the Void Warship of Green me Pce. All of them rushed out of the cabins, cold eyes fixed on the distant long boat, waiting for the order to strike at once. Above the long boat on the blood-red Great Dao, Wei Chijun looked indifferently at the warriors of True Word Temple below. ¡°This battle, victory is mandatory, failure is not an option, and there must be no holding back, or else this will be the ce where your pathways end,¡± he said sinctly. After giving the brief order, he turned to the distant Yangshuo World Master and said coldly, ¡°Thest battle had that old guy helping you, giving you some advantage. But this time, there¡¯s no one to help you.¡± ¡°Too much nonsense,e and fight another round, I can still smash you,¡± replied Yangshuo World Master, temper ring, as a vast and terrifying might burst out in an instant. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Wei Chijun stomped with one foot, the Void beneath him shattered, following with a palm strike like a sword, shing forward¡ªan explosive sword light tore through the Void effortlessly. The two top-tier World Masters struck, shing forces like tidal waves, sweeping in all directions, unleashing a world-destroying might. At the same time, one of the Saint Venerates on the Void Warship, Wei Ming said in a cold voice, ¡°Kill!¡± At these words, all the strong warriors and disciples of Green me Pce grew cold in their gaze, their towering fighting will bursting forth, then they all charged out from the warship together. On the other side, every disciple and warrior of True Word Temple heard a cold voice. ¡°Engage!¡± And so, the forces of both sides, adding up to tens of thousands, shed head-on in battle. Lu Yun nced at the situation in the field; there were twenty to thirty fighters of Entering Saint Realm levelbined and at least several hundreds from the True Spirit Realm. Chapter 826 - 404: The One Who Kills Me, Liu Yeqing_2 Chapter 826: Chapter 404: The One Who Kills Me, Liu Yeqing_2 He didn¡¯t take any chances, following around Ye Chen and then seeking a suitable opponent at random. Lu Yun wasn¡¯t blinded by the promise of Combat Achievement Points. At this moment, with his full strength unleashed, hisbat power wasparable to the Eighth Level of the Unity Realm. However, his current opponents were disciples of the True Word Temple, geniuses among geniuses in the Sky Cloud Region, who cultivated powerful divine abilities and techniques, naturally not to be measured by the standards of a typical Unity Realm. Therefore, Lu Yun set his sights on those below the Fourth Level of the Unity Realm. That way, it was easier to kill them. This battle was different from the one in the Jiu Li Mountain Range. In that battle, they had the upper hand and surrounded the enemy, allowing him to unleash his strength without restraint. But in this battle, the numbers were roughly equal, and it was arge-scale fight; enemies were everywhere, so while he concealed his true strength, he also remained vignt, preventing being surrounded and attacked. Heaven and Earth Draw Saber sh! An immensely powerful de Aura burst forth instantaneously, and a True Word Temple disciple at the Second Level of the Unity Realm didn¡¯t even have time to react before being killed instantly. With the Thunder Divine Power, born from the fusion of two kinds of divine powers, bolstering him, his speed was faster, and his de Aura even more severe, easily killing enemies below the Third Level of the Unity Realm in an instant, without giving them a chance to react. Even those at the Fourth Level of the Unity Realm couldn¡¯t withstand his three shes. Without a doubt, with the aid of Thunder Divine Power, his offensive power greatly surpassed his past self. With equal strength, the higher the offensive power, the higher the efficiency in killing the enemy. Even though he tried to stay low-key and targeted enemies below the Fourth Level of the Unity Realm, his astonishing kill rate still caught the attention of the strong warriors of the True Word Temple. ¡°Boom!¡± A piercing Sword Qi broke through the sky, stretching hundreds of feet, terrifyingly fearsome, shing down towards Lu Yun. His figure flickered; Lu Yun moved swiftly through the air, dodging the attack. Despite his ability to withstand it, he chose not to take it head-on. Standing tall in the sky, he nced sideways. The attacker was a young Heavenly Pride, wielding an Ultimate Spirit Weapon, his aura sharp, his intent to kill chilling. ¡°This person¡¯s strength is impressive,¡± Lu Yun mused, his eyes flickering with keen light. ¡°From the Tai Yuan lineage of Green Fire Pce, it¡¯s rare for anyone in the Heavenly Human Realm to easily y someone at the Third Level of the Unity Realm. Who are you? State your name.¡± The young genius from True Word Temple, Wang Xin, spoke with an icy voice, his gaze fixed on Lu Yun. Lu Yun didn¡¯t speak; the Golden Light shed in his eyes as he used the Eyes of Aurora to instantly see through the opponent¡¯s realm. The Fifth Level of the Unity Realm! While realm didn¡¯t necessarily represent one¡¯s strength, having reached this realm implied that the person¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be weak. Especially the sharp edge that he could feel from afar, emitting from the opponent, made Lu Yun aware that this was no ordinary opponent. But since he had been sought out, even a fighter at the Fifth Level of the Unity Realm could be killed. ¡°He who kills you, Liu Yeqing!¡± Lu Yun said coldly, as thunder exploded around him, and he struck out in an instant. ¡°Liu Yeqing?¡± Wang Xin¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly. ¡°Although you¡¯re not on the hit list, the strength you¡¯ve just shown is enough to make you a ghost under my sword.¡± With that, he raised his Long Sword, which emitted a brilliance too dazzling to look at directly. Boundless Sword Qi erupted, making him seem like an invincible Sword Immortal who had conquered the world and never known defeat. ¡°Boom!¡± Lu Yun¡¯s foot shattered the air, and the terrifying thunder directly tore the ground apart, with rocks flying all around. He himself was like a lightning bolt, crossing the distance of several hundred feet in an instant. Fast, his speed was astonishingly fast! The speed of his burst left Wang Xin, the swordsman, slightly frowning. Even he fell a bit short of that kind of speed. But, being fast didn¡¯t mean being strong. Swish! Swish! Wang Xin shed twice, exhibiting a speed not much less than Lu Yun¡¯s, and the two collided in mid-air. ¡°Boom!¡± The crimson, heavy Blood ughter de, permeated with the terror of thundering sparks,shed out fiercely as if wielded by a legendary master of Saber Cultivation, exerting all his strength in an earth-shattering sh, carrying an unstoppable majestic power, directly aiming for Wang Xin. Just as Lu Yun brought down his de in a sh, Wang Xin moved at the same time, with the World Power from within his body surging forth, pouring directly into the ultimate spirit weapon in his hand. ¡°sh!¡± A dreamlike sword light shone, illuminating the surrounding heaven and earth, directly meeting the de auraden with the terrifying Thunder Divine Power. The two heavenly prides, both extremely confident in their strength, shed in midair in an instant. The Blood ughter de was heavy, suffused with thunder, powerful enough to cleave heaven and earth. The long sword was sharp, its sword light continuous, stirring up the vast sky. ng! In a sh, the terrifying power contained in the de and sword burst out. Heaven and earth exploded with deafening roars, and at the center of the collision, the void rippled open, with mountains underneath crumbling into countless flying debris. At this moment, both parties unleashed strength far surpassing their own realms, definitely notparable to any ordinary practitioner at the fifth level of the Unity Realm. ¡°Boom!¡± The terrifying energy ground the myriad pieces of debris into fine dust, and the area affected was devastated by powerful sword Qi and the horrifying Thunder Divine Power beyond recognition. Lu Yun and Wang Xin both felt a terrible impact throughout their bodies as they were sent flying backward by the shockwave. Wang Xin flew backward hundreds of yards before stepping on the void, causing numerous fissures to appear in the space, nearly copsing, before he finally steadied himself. Lu Yun likewise flew back hundreds of yards before barely stabilizing himself, hisplexion somewhat pale, seemingly at a disadvantage during the previous exchange. ¡°Good, being able to confront me head-on, your strength would be enough to rank in the top three of the Green me Pce Heavenly Human realm¡¯s hunting list. Killing you might be somewhat of a loss, but for me, defeating enemies is paramount, andbat achievement points are merely incidental,¡± said Wang Xin, holding his long sword with high fighting spirit and chilling killing intent. By this point, he waspletely convinced that Lu Yun was Liu Yeqing. There was no name of Liu Yeqing on the Heavenly Human realm hunting list targeted at Green me Pce disciples by the True Word Temple. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t possibly imagine that the person before him was not at all Liu Yeqing, but the number one on the Heavenly Human realm hunting list, Lu Yun. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re only higher in realm, but I, Liu Yeqing, have never been defeated within the same realm. If our realms were the same, killing you would be as simple as crushing an ant,¡± proimed Lu Yun, standing with his de, his posture exceedingly arrogant. ¡°Realm is also a form of strength; only the weak would use realm as an excuse,¡± Wang Xin said coldly, his killing intent bing even more intense. ¡°The Green me Pce already has two at the twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm; this person must not be spared.¡± As numerous thoughts shed in his mind, Wang Xin immediately made his move. He swung the long sword in his hands, the sword light splitting apart, weaving through time and space, a sword sh tearing through the sky as if it were the vast heaven and earth. This was one of his powerful swordsmanship divine abilities, Splitting Sky. One sword could stir the heavens and split the earth. To maximize attack potential, this swordsmanship divine ability was all offense and no defense. ¡°Bring it on,¡±ughed Lu Yun as he returned to Peak State, showing no signs of his earlier pallor. He burst the air beneath his feet with a step, and the Thunder Divine Power that pervaded the Blood ughter de began to transform into an even more fearsome Thunder Divine Power. Ordinary Thunder Power was no match for Divine Power. And Thunder Divine Power, forged from the fusion of two Divine Powers, was not only more domineering but also had greater attack strength. Lu Yun charged out, his Blood ughter de fully transformed into a Thunder Knife, turning into a fearsome thunderbolt, like a true dragon emerging from the sea, directly shing towards Wang Xin. Boom! This collision was a full-strength encounter between the two, with neither of them defending and both attacking with all their might, solely to take down each other. @@novelbin@@ In midair, the intersecting sword lights were beautiful enough to move one¡¯s soul, demonstrating the swordsmanship divine ability that could disrupt the elements and split heaven and earth with no holds barred. But the de aura of the Thunder Knife was even more horrifying, far surpassing the sword radiance in both speed and power. The two sides only stood opposed for a moment before the sword light was mercilessly torn apart, and the weighty de imbued with terrifying powernded heavily on the ultimate spirit weapon in Wang Xin¡¯s hands. The de aura condensing Thunder Divine Power poured down, and Wang Xin was cleaved from the sky, crashing heavily onto the ground. A single blow had not killed the opponent, which slightly surprised Lu Yun, but he did not hesitate and dived down, his exceptional and fearsome Thunder de Aura mercilessly striking down. This de aura rampaged wildly, its tyrannical force reaching the extreme, its destructive breath sweeping through the surroundings. Even beforending, the mountain below was shredded to smithereens. And Wang Xin, who bore the brunt of it, was in even more miserable straits. Having barely blocked that first strike, facing an even more terrifying blow, his eyes filled with despair. In the end, all his despair turned into frustration and resentment. ¡°He who ys me, Liu Yeqing!¡± This message, transmitted through a special secret technique, was sent out by him. Chapter 828 - 405: The Limit, World Master’s Fall_2 Chapter 828: Chapter 405: The Limit, World Master¡¯s Fall_2 ¡°Damn it, too slow.¡± He had been engaged in a fierce battle elsewhere when he noticed themotion here; he quickly vanquished his opponent and hurried over, but he was still a step toote. ¡°Based on the traces of the battle here, the opponent excels in the use of Thunder, with a strength somewhere between the fifth and sixthyer of the Unity Realm.¡± His consciousness slowly spread out, trying to search the area for remnants of his opponent¡¯s presence, but the lingering Thunder Power was too violent,pletely masking the traces at the scene, and he could not obtain much information. After a long while, he retracted his consciousness, his icy gaze shifting toward another direction. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off for now. After I¡¯ve ughtered some Green Fire Pce Disciples to pay tribute, I¡¯ll take my time to find you.¡± He took a step and vanished into the darkness, disappearing quickly. Soon after. Hundreds of miles away, a powerful disturbance erupted, filling the Heaven and Earth with a wild Thunder aura, as a peerless de Aura streaked by. Once the de Aura vanished and the Thunder aura gradually retracted, only some remains were left at the original spot. Seeing the Combat Achievement Points increase on the Prime Origin Token, Lu Yun nodded in satisfaction. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he umted enough points to exchange for a Spirit Seed. As the battle continued, both sides suffered heavy losses. The battlefield, no longer as crowded as at the beginning, gradually became more open, and finding suitable targets became much more difficult. Moreover, most of those who survived were elites of their respective realms, and even if they didn¡¯t possess great strength, their means of survival were not so weak. Boom! In the Void, Wei Chijun wielded his sword, his sword Qi tearing Heaven and Earth apart, turning a ten-thousand-mile radius of the Void entirely into a solemn sword domain. It was evident that he was a powerful sword expert, not only possessing a sword domain but also elevating it to a very high realm, covering ten thousand miles. However, the World Master Yang Shuo held up a world in a single hand to crush down, causing all the myriad sword Qi to extinguish, and even the mighty sword domain seemed unstable. The World Master Realm is where one¡¯s own Cave Heavens evolve into a world, aplete star. But the World Master Realm also has degrees of strength, divided into three tiers. These are the initiatory tier, the Heaven and Earth tier, and the Prime Origin tier. Both Wei Chijun and World Master Yang Shuo are of the Heaven and Earth tier. However, World Master Yang Shuo is a high-level Heaven and Earth tier World Master, whereas Wei Chijun is a mid-level Heaven and Earth tier World Master. In terms of personal realm, Wei Chijun is not as strong as World Master Yang Shuo, but the former, relying on his powerful sword domain, is capable ofpensating for his deficiency. As sword radiance collided with the powerful starry world, the shocked space seemed to burst, with chaotic space currents whistling past like a storm. Wave after wave of spatial cracks rapidly formed and just as quickly healed, only to form again swiftly, repeating the cycle. And the battlefield in the depths of space was not just this one. In another part of the Void, three World Masters from Li Mountain Sect were fighting against three World Masters from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley. The reason there were only three World Masters from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley was that the Valley Master of Purple Blood Valley had been severely injured by Tuoba Feng in a previous surprise attack, losing the ability to fight and fleeing the battlefield. Had it not been for timely support from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, the Valley Master of Purple Blood Valley would have fallen. At this moment, the two Deputy Sect Leaders of Li Mountain Sect, Shi Xiuren and Shang Chen, were engaged in a fierce battle with the two World Masters who hade to support from Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, while Tuoba Feng was overpowering the remaining World Master from Purple Blood Valley. The Valley Master of Purple Blood Valley had reached the mid-level of the initiatory tier of the World Master Realm, yet he had been defeated by Tuoba Feng. The remaining World Master, merely at the mid-level initiatory tier, fared even worse. If the battle were to continue for much longer, he might be the first World Master to fall since the outbreak of war between the Sky Cloud Region and the True Fire Domain. Although the many forces of the two regions had been at war for several months, the conflicts had always been rtively minor, with the strong fighters at the level of World Master mostly stopping at the first blow, retreating promptly if they found they could not win the fight, never giving the opponent any chance. Such a degree of battle was unprecedented. ¡°Chou WanYun, as the price for invading Nine Li Mansion, you will be the first World Master to fall.¡± Within the Void, Tuoba Feng¡¯s aura surged as he directly drove the massive Cave Heaven World, transforming it into a rumbling star, madly crushing down on his opponent. ¡°A Heaven and Earth tier World Master!¡± Seeing the transformation of Tuoba Feng, the World Master from Purple Blood Valley, also known as Chou WanYun, hisplexion immediately changed drastically. Previously, Tuoba Feng had always appeared as a high-level initiatory tier World Master, which, although he could not defeat, posed no immediate threat to his life. As long as he held on for a while longer until the Valley Master recovered hisbat strength, they would be able to contend together against the foe. But now, to his sudden discovery, his opponent was a Heaven and Earth level World Master! ¡°The other party must have been hiding their true strength previously, doing so surely in search of an opportunity.¡± In an instant, a strong sense of unease and crisis surged in Chou WanYun¡¯s heart. Escape, he must escape, otherwise, already heavily injured, he would have no chance of survival. With this thought in mind, he did not hesitate at all, swiftly tearing open a Void Crevice in front of him, preparing to flee. But just as he was about to step into the Void Crevice, a ck Mysterious Bead suddenly appeared above him, emitting a faint Mysterious Light that enveloped tens of thousands of miles of the void around him. Under the darkness of this Mysterious Light, the Void Crevice quickly closed, and the surrounding space became incredibly solid, as if instantly enhanced dozens of times, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break through the slightest bit. @@novelbin@@ ¡°It¡¯s over, this is a Space-locking Bead!¡± The color of despair was written all over Chou WanYun¡¯s face. He had thought that with his strength, even if he couldn¡¯t win, he would still be able to escape at the very least. But unexpectedly, Tuoba Feng, the Sect Leader of the Li Mountain Sect, turned out to be a Heaven and Earth level World Master. Even so, there was a possibility for him to escape. But what drove him to despair was that the other party, in order to kill him, had prepared a Space-locking Bead. A Space-locking Bead, sealing off a piece of the Void, made any teleportation or space-breaking methods useless, even a third-tier Prime Origin level World Master could not break it, let alone him, the weakest among the first-tier World Masters. Boom Boom Boom! In Chou WanYun¡¯s perception, he could clearly sense Tuoba Feng¡¯s Cave Heaven World rapidly approaching, and in no time, it was going topletely cover this piece of the Void. By then, his Cave Heaven World would bepletely crushed. However, with the Void already sealed by the Space-locking Bead, he had nowhere to escape. Now, his situation was such that to fight was to die, and not to fight was still to die. Thinking this, a ferocious expression crossed his face. ¡°Tuoba Feng, you forced my hand, even if I fall here today, I will take ayer of your skin with me!¡± Within the Void, Chou WanYun directly revealed his own Cave Heaven World. His was a world that had just evolved, merely at the initial level, looking extremely weak in front of Tuoba Feng¡¯s Heaven and Earth level world. But even so, it still contained terrifying power, enough to easily annihte a Saint Venerate. As the initial-level Cave Heaven World emerged, Chou WanYun furiously stomped on the void, and then, one could see the surrounding spiritual power andws of Heaven and Earth, as if pulled by some attraction, began to crazily converge towards his opponent. In a sh! Chou WanYun¡¯s aura surged, and his originally weak and small Cave Heaven World began to grow stronger andrger by the moment, progressing towards mid initial-level. Watching these changes, Tuoba Feng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. What use was his secret technique to forcibly raise his realm? His Heaven and Earth level Cave Heaven World would crush down, turning all of the other party¡¯s efforts into smoke. Soon, Chou WanYun¡¯s aura had surged to that of a mid initial-level World Master, which seemed to be his limit, and ultimately he did not reach the high Prime Origin level World Master. Such an oue was something he had anticipated. Watching the magnificent world above gradually approaching, his face was cold and detached, his eyes revealing a trace of madness. ¡°You¡¯re the one leaving me no way to live¡­¡± In his Cave Heaven World, a strong tide rose, bing more and more terrifying, soon sweeping across the entire Cave Heaven World. Sensing the anomaly in Chou WanYun, Tuoba Feng seemed to realize something, and then his pupils contracted sharply, thinking to himself: ¡°This guy, could he possibly be¡­¡± Boom! Suddenly, Chou WanYun¡¯s Cave Heaven World, like a balloon, rapidly expanded, visibly growing in size before beginning to crack. At a certain critical point, the excessively inted Cave Heaven World burst open with a thunderous crack. Chapter 830 - 406 Retreat, Pursuit_2 Chapter 830: Chapter 406 Retreat, Pursuit_2 In the end, it was only by uniting all the forces of Nine Li Mansion that they were barely able to withstand the opponent¡¯s attack. But everyone knew that this bnce could notst long; once Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley¡¯s Subordinate forces arrived to provide support, the previous bnce would be utterly destroyed, and Nine Li Mansion would bepletely divided up by the leading forces of Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, Purple Blood Valley, and True Word Temple. Fortunately, the Subordinate forces of Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, Purple Blood Valley, and True Word Temple each harbored their own designs and guarded against each other, which allowed them to seize the opportunity andunch an attack. Of course, the most important factor was the timely arrival of support from Green me Pce; otherwise, they would have had no chance against the joint assault from the three sides relying solely on the strength of Nine Li Mansion. Watching Zuo Qiuhou, the World Master of Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce, tear open a Void Crevice, Tuoba Feng did not pursue. It wasn¡¯t that he was seriously injured by Chou WanYun¡¯s self-destruction; such wounds could be suppressed and he could still engage in high-intensitybat. The reason he didn¡¯t take action to stop him was that he knew it would be in vain. At the World Master level, the ability to preserve one¡¯s life and the means to do so are plentiful, making it very difficult to kill oneself. Although he was a World Master of the Heaven and Earth level, it was very difficult to defeat or severely injure an Initial-level World Master. The reason he managed to force Chou WanYun into self-destructing was that he had previously concealed his strength, and only after triggering the self-destruction, and finally using a treasure like the Banishing Orb to block the opponent¡¯s retreat, was he sessful. Now that the others were prepared, attempting the same trick again would not achieve the same effect. ¡°All members of Li Mountain Sect and its Subordinate forces, heed mymand: chase down those who flee, until they arepletely driven out of Nine Li Mansion!¡± The resounding voice, mixed with a kind of profound power, while boosting the morale of their own, also created a sense of oppression for the retreating members of Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley. World Master Realm powerhouses cannot interfere in battles below the Entering Saint Realm, but that does not mean they cannot have an impact. If World Masters were of no use, they wouldn¡¯t appear on the battlefield at all. On another front, Wei Chijun, who was fiercely battling the Domain World Master, grew more and more valiant. With the third level of his sword domain, he could fight on equal terms with the Domain World Master who was one level higher than himself. With a movement of his arm, he swung his sword, and the terrifying sword domain condensed to its extreme, gathering into a powerful sword radiance, which easily tore through the Void, stirring endless torrents, and then shing hard at the Domain World Master. Faced with such a formidable move, the Domain World Master had no choice but to momentarily retreat from the sharp edge, shifting to one side. But at that moment, he seemed to receive a message, and his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Losing so quickly, what a bunch of waste,¡± Wei Chijun muttered to himself after receiving news of the retreat of Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley. What had been an excellent situation had been turned around by the enemy. However, he was also astonished by Tuoba Feng¡¯s strength; thetter had already be a World Master of the Heaven and Earth level and possessor of a treasure like the Banishing Orb. ¡°The situation is set, continuing to fight holds little benefit for True Word Temple; it¡¯s time to withdraw.¡± With that thought, his will to fight vanished. He nced at the Domain World Master and said indifferently, ¡°Neither of us can defeat the other in a short time, continuing is pointless, shall we stop here?¡± The Domain World Master did not speak, simply ceasing to act. This gesture was the best answer. ¡°Hehe, in that case, let¡¯s fight again another time,¡± Wei Chijun said with a lightugh. A blood-red Great Dao appeared beneath his feet, along with a giant longboat, suspended midair,rge enough to obscure the sky. He waved his hand, and True Word Temple¡¯s disciples below the Entering Saint Realm were enveloped in a strange light, then vanished on the spot. Even the Heavenly Pride of the Unity Realm Six-Layer who was impaled by Lu Yun with the Nether God¡¯s Spear on a mountain peak was enveloped by that light before being whisked away. Lu Yun¡¯s expression grew solemn as he nced at the figure on the blood-red Great Dao in the Void. ¡°Is this the capability of a World Master-level powerhouse? Spanning tens of thousands of miles, to effortlessly rescue someone from one¡¯s grasp, these methods are simply heaven-defying,¡± he murmured. Moreover, the area covered by the opponent¡¯s Divine Ability extended over most of the battlefield; most of the True Word Temple disciples in jeopardy were rescued just in time, done in the blink of an eye. Such methods, if used to eliminate himself, would probably be effortless. Thinking this, Lu Yun held even greater reverence for World Master Realm powerhouses. Seeing Wei Chijun move to rescue the disciples of True Word Temple, the Domain World Master frowned slightly but immediately took decisive action to stop it. Thus, Wei Chijun¡¯s rescue was interrupted, and those disciples of True Word Temple who were in crisis were in, while those retreating continued to be pursued. ¡°Enough, enough, I won¡¯t make a move,¡± Wei Chijun said helplessly, waving his hand. ¡°Hmph, since we have stopped fighting, we shouldn¡¯t interfere in the battle. If you act again, we must continue the battle that has not yet ended,¡± the Domain World Master warned coldly. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Ah, still so serious. I was merely lending a slight hand to rescue a few disciples, not really intervening in the battlefield,¡± Wei Chijun sighed. The Domain World Master gave a cold smile without responding, keeping a close watch on the other party, ready to act at any slight move. If it were not for the hopelessness of capturing him, he would even consider taking action to tie him down until Tuoba Feng and the others arrived, to join forces and y him. Chapter 832 - 407: Breaching Purple Blood Valley Chapter 832: Chapter 407: Breaching Purple Blood Valley The battle was over. Tuoba Feng led the strong representatives of Li Mountain Sect and Nine Li Mansion to the front of the Void Warship. ¡°Many thanks to Green me Pce and World Master Yangshuo for their timely assistance, otherwise not only would Nine Li Mansion have fallen into other¡¯s hands, but our sects would also cease to exist.¡± Gratitude was evident on their faces, and their words were the truth. Considering the previous situation, if Green me Pce had not provided timely support to hold off True Word Temple, their attack would not have seeded, and they would have been caught in a three-way pincer attack, which would ultimately have led to their defeat and destruction. Hearing this, World Master Yangshuo¡¯s expression remained calm, ¡°You are all allies of Green me Pce. It is only right to offer assistance. Furthermore, the quick conclusion of this battle is due to your main effort.¡± Having said this, he changed the subject, ¡°Now, Heaven¡¯s Glory Pce and Purple Blood Valley have suffered major defeats, particrly thetter, with one of its World Master Realm powerhouses gravely injured and another fallen, both falling into an extremely weakened state. With the momentum of a great victory, we will surely resolve this in one fell swoop.¡± @@novelbin@@ Tuoba Feng slightly bowed, ¡°I have the same intention, but currently Nine Li Mansion has sustained heavy losses and likely cannot invade Purple Blood Valley alone.¡± During this campaign, starting from the initial resistance to the invasion from the three powers of Sky Cloud Region and up to the recent victory, Nine Li Mansion had lost more than a dozen Entering Saint Realm powerhouses in total. Even more from the True Spirit Realm and Unity Realm had fallen. It was almost a loss of a third of their strength, and they were in a moment of extreme weakness. In such a state, invading Purple Blood Valley would indeed be challenging. However, what World Master Yangshuo said was also correct. Now was the moment when Purple Blood Valley was most vulnerable. If they missed this best opportunity, he would not be content. But if World Master Yangshuo and the squad of Green me Pce he led joined the fray, storming Purple Blood Valley would no longer be difficult. World Master Yangshuo obviously understood the subtext and smiled lightly, ¡°Sect Leader Tuoba, do not worry. Green me Pce will naturally assist you. Since the Sky Cloud Region has dared to invade our True Fire Domain, we must, of course, retaliate.¡± Upon hearing this, Tuoba Feng¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°Good, all forces of Nine Li Mansion shall follow Green me Pce¡¯s lead.¡± ¡­ An hourter, a vast Void Warship entered the Void, followed by numerous warships, leaving Nine Li Mansion in a grand procession, heading due east. The target was Sky Cloud Region¡¯s Purple Yun Mansion. ¡°The various powers of Nine Li Mansion, under the protection of Green me Pce, even if they win the war, can only get a portion of the spoils of war. As for those mines and spiritualnds and other resources, they cannot obtain them, because these are properties with owners. But entering Sky Cloud Region¡¯s Purple Yun Mansion is different; once it is breached, they can freely plunder its resources. Especially its number one power, Purple Blood Valley, an ancient sect of ten thousand years, which has umted astonishing wealth, surely possesses numerous treasures.¡± Aboard the Void Warship, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled with eagerness as he looked forward to the distant future. Su Yi was not as optimistic as Ye Chen: ¡°But this also means danger, doesn¡¯t it?¡± It¡¯s different from fighting in Nine Li Mansion. The surrounding mansions and even Green me Pce coulde to aid at any moment, but once they enter Sky Cloud Region, it would be akin to entering deep into enemy territory, risking being caught in a pincer attack by the enemy. ¡°The greater the risk, the higher the reward. Moreover, presently the majority of both sides¡¯ forces are deployed on the Yunhuo ins, unable to spare strength to aid other regions. This is our best opportunity¡­¡± A few top elite disciples led by Ye Chen discussed, while Lu Yun did not join them. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t strong enough, but he had more important things to do. In the two battles at Nine Li Mansion, only about sixty people remained from his hundred-man team. It should be noted that this hundred-man team consisted of genius disciples of Green me Pce, selected from the True Fire Domain and many Small Worlds, each with exceptional talent and powerful Divine Abilities. Yet, even as they fell in battle causing hardly a ripple, like cannon fodder, no one remembered them. This situation fired up a strong sense of urgency in Lu Yun¡¯s heart, pushing him to seize the time to enhance his strength. One by one, Origin Stones were refined. The copious Origin Force was absorbed and turned into pure energy that entered the Elephant Microparticles, prompting their evolution towards bing Dragon Elephant Particles. Only the feeling of his Divine Power growing more refined could somewhat ease the sense of urgency in his heart. The Yunhuo ins. This vast region is where the True Fire Domain and Sky Cloud Region meet. With the Green me Pce and True Word Temple initiating a war, this huge in was engulfed in mes of battle. Dao Weapons¡¯ battalions charged at the front of both sides, relentlessly shing back and forth. The disciples and powerhouses of both sides embarked on mortal skirmishes, the intense battles engulfing this piece of heaven and earth in violent spiritual energy and ughter. With powerhouses shing, the earth seemed to tremble incessantly, and the Void also asionally experienced great shocks. On the frontline battlefield, the impact of the Dao Weapons¡¯ battalions was the most terrifying. Even those prideful disciples did not dare rush into it rashly for fear of being affected by the repercussions. Once caught in this meat grinder of war, the Dao Weapons¡¯ battalions, the consequence would undoubtedly be catastrophic. The reason why Dao Weapons¡¯ battalions are so fearsome is not only in their numbers, which easily reach into the hundreds of thousands for a massive charge. More importantly, they wield powerful Dao Weapons and Void Warships as terribly powerful instruments of war. Chapter 834: 408: Sweep, Harvest Chapter 834: Chapter 408: Sweep, Harvest The gates of Purple Blood Valley exploded into smithereens, instantly reduced to dust, as the so-called sect protection array crumbled swiftly under the World Master¡¯s attack and ceased to exist. Tuoba Feng and Shi Xiuren joined forces to attack Xia Wuguang, the master of Purple Blood Valley, refusing to give him any chance to escape. Otherwise, even if they destroyed Purple Blood Valley, they would face the World Master¡¯s frenzied revenge someday. A World Master without any constraints, once infuriated, could cause immense destruction; it was imperative to seize this opportunity to nip the threat in the bud. ¡°Retreat!¡± The people in Purple Blood Valley shouted, the strong ones guarding the gate rapidly fleeing; some were a step too slow and were swept into ashes by the fluctuations generated from the World Master¡¯s engagement. ¡°Ah¡­ Tuoba Feng¡­ Li Mountain Sect, I¡¯ll never stop until I¡¯m dead or you are!¡± Xia Wuguang roared in madness. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t give you that chance,¡± Tuoba Feng replied as his powerful attack surged towards Xia Wuguang, shaking the entire Purple Blood Valley as if an earthquake had struck. ¡°Break for me!¡± Xia Wuguang burst forth, his ck hair flying wildly; a boundless Cave Heaven World descended from the Void, stepping into it, he mergedpletely with the Cave Heaven World at that moment. The Cave Heaven World was vast, with the sun and moon hanging high above and countless living creatures breeding below, the surge of World Power was immense, and myriad Rules interwove. Feeling the vast fluctuations, Lu Yun, while ying his foes, couldn¡¯t help but nce towards the source of the disturbance. Upon seeing that Cave Heaven World, akin to a real Heaven and Earth, he was profoundly shaken. Cave Heaven Worlds, he had one too. No, his was a mere Cave Heaven, with a territory just a million miles across, and without sun, moon, and stars, nor creatures breeding, giving a sense of extreme insignificance and emptiness. Yet this Cave Heaven World gave Lu Yun the sensation of a true,plete world, brimming with vitality, where yin and yang alternated, and the sun and moon circted.@@novelbin@@ And Xia Wuguang within the Cave Heaven World appeared like a deity within it, easily able to mobilize the power of a world, unleashing supreme might. ¡°Is this the strength of a World Master?¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. ¡°Hmph, just an initial-level Cave Heaven World!¡± Upon witnessing the immense Cave Heaven World descending, Tuoba Feng snorted coldly and immediately summoned his own Cave Heaven World to descend. Instantly, an even more vast Cave Heaven World descended from the Void; stepping into it, his Physical Body merged with his Nascent Soul, his aura growing even more potent. In this manner, two worlds melded and collided in the Void, as if two stars met in space, charging and shing against each other, radiating vast fluctuations. From the world where Tuoba Feng resided, a mighty river appeared from nothingness, as real as if solidified and exuding tremendous might. At this moment, the formidable nature of a Heaven and Earth-level Cave Heaven World was on full disy. ¡°Your Cave Heaven World should perish!¡± Tuoba Feng spoke coldly as the river in the Void trembled, terrifying Rules descended, causing the other Cave Heaven World to quake incessantly. Volcanoes erupted, tsunamis shook, various natural disasters were unceasing, and all life within perished. ¡­ ¡°Charge!¡± Below, Ye Chen, Su Yi, Duan Hong, and many other Green Fire Pce Disciples as well as the powerhouses from Nine Li Mansion yelled together, their voices shaking Heaven and Earth, storming into Purple Blood Valley. The number one force of Purple Blood Region, which had once birthed numerous World Master Realm mighty ones and was known to be indestructible for ten thousand years, was now breached and entered. ¡°Activate the Demon Trapping Array!¡± Purple Blood Valley¡¯s strong ones yelled, activating an ancient and powerful Array to block the invaders. ¡°What kind of Array could possibly stop the downfall of Purple Blood Valley?¡± the many strong ones in the Entering Saint Realm shouted, employing powerful Dao Weapons, they struck at the Great Array with formidable force, obliterating it. Under the leadership of Wei Ming and two other Saint Venerate Realm powerhouses, the Demon Trapping Array was swiftly breached and utterly dismantled. Under such a devastating assault, needless to say a single Demon Trapping Array, even three, even five could not withstand. Some strong ones of Purple Blood Valley vomited blood, unable to repel the invaders in time and were severely wounded under the powerful attacks, some even annihted into nothingness. ¡°Retreat to the sect grand hall, activate all Great Arrays!¡± a Saint from Purple Blood Valley who was at the second level of the Saint Realm yelled in urgency; the enemy¡¯s offensive was too fierce, and they were unable to resist. ¡°Completely eradicate Purple Blood Valley, let not a single remnant escape!¡± Behind, tens of thousands of powerhouses from Nine Li Mansion roared, their voices like thunder, rocking Heaven and Earth; warships had already sailed in. Compared to Green Fire Pce, Nine Li Mansion harbored deep grudges with Purple Blood Valley and was fullymitted to its destruction, leaving no chance for escape. Meanwhile, Purple Blood Valley¡¯s members, from the Saint Realm Elders to the Golden Core Realm and Celestial Human Realm Disciples, all felt extreme despair, deeply unwilling to ept the sect¡¯s downfall. On the rest of the way, the numerous strong ones from Nine Li Mansion, like before, broke through several ancient Arrays, their progression unstoppable as they killed their way towards Purple Blood Valley¡¯s grand hall. ¡°How could this happen?¡± The Saints of Purple Blood Valley became desperate; at this rate, their Core Disciples would not be able to withdraw in time, and their teachings would be utterly destroyed. Boom! Another powerful and ancient Array was broken, the dust and debris clouding the sky, leaving destruction in its wake. ¡°Third Elder, Fifth Elder, Seventh Elder, Eleventh Elder, stay with me, and Second Elder, you lead all the Core Disciples and Direct Disciples through the secret passage, enter the teleportation Great Array, and flee from Sky Cloud Region!¡± This Saint Venerate from Purple Blood Valley yelled out. Chapter 836: 409: Primordial Cauldron Chapter 836: Chapter 409: Primordial Cauldron After scouring the spirit field, everyone arrived in front of an intact pce. Following the intense battle, many pces were damaged to varying degrees, but this one was very well preserved. Clearly, this was an important ce, guarded by a powerful formation, which had remained unaffected by the fierce fighting. ¡°Let us join forces to break this array and then loot,¡± a True Spirit Realm core disciple stepped forward, glowing all over, and then suddenly brought out a powerful Dao Weapon. Lu Yun and the others who apanied him also revealed their Daoist Devices, spirit weapons, and Divine Abilities. ¡°Boom!¡±@@novelbin@@ The attacks of dozens of people converged and surged forward, smashing into the core of the formation, erupting with an infinite brilliant light from that point. In just an instant, the nearby pces trembled, subjected to a formidable impact. Then, a crack appeared in the formation, quickly widening and extending, and with a snap, it shattered. Inside the pce, lights streamed and glittered. Various treasures and spirit herbs were piled up like small hills, their radiance so dazzling that the people who rushed into the main hall could hardly open their eyes. ¡°Surely not all the treasures from the treasury have been moved here,¡± remarked the core disciple, overwhelmed by the sight of the treasures piled up everywhere in the hall, not to mention the other elite and official disciples. Such a vast collection of treasures was dizzying, making it hard to keep a calm mind. The previously plundered Diamond Sect, having retreated in time, had managed to take away many things, leaving behind only a very small portion. But the Silver Swallow Sect had been tightly besieged by them, unable to flee in time, and the sect¡¯s treasure umted over tens of thousands of years now fell into their hands. ¡°This ancient cauldron is not bad, it seems to be a fine Daoist Device!¡± Ye Chen was moved. The cauldron was simple and showed signs of wear, containing a few drops of golden spirit liquid, emitting a faint fragrance, an unknown treasure liquid that was exciting just to glimpse. Lu Yun noticed this cauldron, its whole body grey-brown, appearing as if made from Profound Stone, its surface and interior both containing astonishing Dao patterns. However, it didn¡¯t stand out among the many treasures and was extremely old, piled up like trash among the numerous items, easy to overlook unless one was deliberately searching. In addition, among the multitude of treasures, there was a bone sword, blood-red throughout, with circting Dao patterns, its power mysterious and clearly a Dao Weapon. Lu Yun picked up the bone sword and handed it to Ye Chen, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Ye, this sword is yours, how about giving me the ancient cauldron in return?¡± Ye Chen had no objections. Although the ancient cauldron had Dao patterns, it appeared to be a Daoist Device used for refining and could not enhance one¡¯s strength. The bone sword, indeed a veritable Dao Weapon, could only manifest its greatest potential in the hands of him, a Heavenly Pride of swordsmanship. After epting the bone sword, Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I won¡¯t take advantage of you, let¡¯s split the remaining treasures with me taking forty and you sixty percent.¡± Lu Yun nodded. With a wave of his hand, he summoned the ancient cauldron from among the treasures. The cauldron was enigmatic, crafted from some unknown Profound Stone, grey-brown in appearance, its Dao patterns dull and inconspicuous, only a few feet in size. With a thought, the residual golden liquid within entered his body, instantly transforming into a torrent of pure energy. ¡°Such pure energy, just a remnant part, is nearly enough to support the transformation of a Dragon Elephant,¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled. While Ye Chen was busy sorting through the treasures, Lu Yun took a closer look at the cauldron. Considering his own experience in refining pills on the Wastnd of Origin, he gently stimted it with me, but the cauldron showed no change. ¡°What exactly is this ancient cauldron used for?¡± Full of curiosity, Lu Yun covered the cauldron with his consciousness, carefully exploring its secrets, but still without any findings. Then, he attempted to channel the World Power from his Cave Heavens into the cauldron, only to encounter resistance. Lu Yun¡¯s eyes immediately shed, for resistance meant he had found a clue. He used Thunder Power to probe, met with resistance. Great Sun Divine Power, still met with resistance. Dragon Elephant Divine Power, again met with resistance. The fusion of Thunder Power, Great Sun Divine Power, and Dragon Elephant Divine Power created a new and mighty Thunder Divine Power. When poured into the cauldron, it finally elicited a response. The ancient cauldron seemed like a boundless Abyss, impossible to fill. Nheless, Lu Yun was ecstatic. The vast, ocean-like Thunder Divine Power flowed continuously into the cauldron, and after several dozen breaths, the original cauldron, only a few feet in size, suddenly expanded, bing simple yet majestic. Moreover, as the infusion of Thunder Divine Power continued, the originally dim Dao patterns immediately began to shine brightly. Under the luminous glow of the Dao patterns inside the cauldron, hundreds of ancient characters were revealed. ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s breathing became rapid. The ancient manuscripts described by the Dao patterns, showed that the cauldron was a Primordial Cauldron, capable of absorbing Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, the essence of the sun and moon, and condensing Gold Body liquid, extremely precious, offering an effect that could greatly elerate the advancement of one¡¯s Physical Body and cultivation of Body Refining Methods. More importantly, when various treasures from Heaven and Earth were put into the Primordial Cauldron, and refined with Divine Power, not only could the efficiency of the Primordial liquid condensation be greatly enhanced, but the quality of the treasure liquid could also be improved. The residual treasure liquid previously in the Primordial Cauldron had formed automatically from the absorbed Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi and the essence of the sun and moon. ¡°Such a precious cauldron, left here as if it were trash, the Silver Swallow Sect truly has the eyes of a blind dog.¡± Lu Yun felt simultaneously fortunate; had the Silver Swallow Sect not overlooked this ancient cauldron, it would not have ended up in his hands, allowing him to uncover its mysteries. Chapter 839: 410: Massive Points, Exchange for Spirit Seed_2 Chapter 839: Chapter 410: Massive Points, Exchange for Spirit Seed_2 The only function seems to be that it¡¯s valuable. ¡°Next, I will exchange these items and allbat achievement points for credits. With that, I should be able to gather enough points to exchange for a Spirit Seed.¡± ¡°However.¡± ¡°If an influential figure takes notice of me at this time, perhaps I could receive a Spirit Seed for free.¡± Lu Yun thought to himself. Up until now, there has still been no summons from any big shot. It is impossible to say he isn¡¯t disappointed. Before he left, he had asked an Elder of his pce whether the person who had forcefully drafted him was a high-ranking official from the Green me Pce, seemingly with the intention to temper him. This time, upon returning to the Green me Pce, he did not exchange for a Spirit Seed immediately, partly because he harbored a sliver of hope. Clearly, the oue was disappointing. ¡°It seems I am destined to rely solely on myself.¡± Lu Yun quickly reigned in the regretful thoughts in his mind. He stood up. He left seclusion. The doors of the hall, shut tight for several days, were finally opened. The dazzling sunlight pouring in did not change Lu Yun¡¯s mood in the slightest. Looking around, he saw the living quarters of the disciples, which were very quiet. Regarding this, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Whether it was the war against the True Word Temple in the East or the many conflicts in the West, they were still ongoing. Most disciples were either on the battlefield or in seclusion for cultivation. Realm and strength are the ultimate goals chased by so-called Heavenly Pride disciples. After briefly scanning the surroundings, Lu Yun left and headed towards the Internal Affairs Hall. Tai Yuan Vein is vast; ordinary Heavenly Human Realm disciples cannot fly and would need considerable time to walk from the residential area to the Internal Affairs Hall. Although still in the Heavenly Human Realm, Lu Yun had already freed himself from the terrifying gravitational pull of Heaven and Earth and could travel through the void, also able to use the Instant Horizon Divine Ability. It didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive at the Internal Affairs Hall. At this time, many Stewards were present in the grand hall, helping to deal with various affairs of other disciples. At the same time, quite a few disciples were exchanging theirbat achievement points. The conflicts in both the Eastern and Western domains had not ended, and asionally disciples returned from the battlefield to exchange their points here. Upon seeing Lu Yun, the expressions of many disciples changed slightly, and then they said, ¡°Haha, Brother Lu Yun, we meet again!¡± These people had interacted with Lu Yun on the battlefield, and some of them had even joined forces with him against the enemy. Lu Yun nodded with a smile, humming softly in acknowledgment. Seeing this, the Elite Disciples did not show anything more. But as they watched Lu Yun walk away, a look of respect flickered in their eyes. Last time in the battlefield, Junior Brother Lu Yun had been remarkably outstanding, although not on par with Su Yi and others in ying True Spirit Realm experts. However, with his cultivation level in the Heavenly Human Realm, he had escaped from the attacks of True Spirit Realm experts and Unity Realm Heavenly Prides several times. One could say that although Lu Yun¡¯sbat achievements may not be that eye-catching, his ability to survive was definitely one of the strongest. But, could someone who escaped from the hands of True Spirit Realm and numerous Unity Realm Heavenly Prides only have strong survival capabilities? Definitely not; without considerable strength to support him, he could hardly have escaped. The strength that far surpassed his realm,bined with his reputation as the first Heavenly Pride of Tai Yuan, made these disciples admire and look up to him genuinely. In the Green me Pce and even in the Xuan Yellow Big World, strength is regarded above all else. Although Lu Yun¡¯s current realm is lowerpared to theirs, his true strength has surpassed them, and having escaped from True Spirit Realm experts, he¡¯s also considered a strong figure among the Elite Disciples. Ignoring the thoughts of other disciples, Lu Yun went straight to a Steward. ¡°I am Lu Yun, and I wish to exchange all mybat achievement points for credits.¡± The Internal Affairs Hall, mainly responsible for disciple assessment promotions and task-rted affairs, does not have the function to exchange treasures or pills. The Steward¡¯s expression became serious, he gazed at Lu Yun for a moment, and thought to himself, ¡°Indeed worthy of his widespread reputation. Even with my power at the sixth level of the Unity Realm, I cannot fathom his depth.¡± Quickly, the Steward converted all thebat achievement points from Lu Yun¡¯s Prime Origin Token into credits. At a ratio of one to one thousand, 5,320bat achievement points were exchanged for 5.32 million merit points. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yun nodded, then put away the Prime Origin Token and left the Internal Affairs Hall. ¡ª¡ª Within a luxurious VIP room in Countless Treasure Tower, Huang Feng smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions to Junior Brother Lu on your triumphant return from the battlefield.¡± ¡°It was close, but no real danger.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that many disciples have fallen, even a World Master Realm expert perished, and this is just the beginning. Junior Brother Lu, if you continue to go to the battlefield, please be extremely careful.¡± Not only did he invest an entry slot in Lu Yun, but he also poured the majority of his cultivation resources into him. The purpose was to let Lu Yun grow quickly, to achieve the True Teachings of Tai Yuan, and to help him advance even further. ¡°Senior Brother Huang, don¡¯t worry, I value my life the most,¡± said Lu Yun with a light smile. As for the dangers of the battlefield, even without Huang Feng¡¯s words, he knew them well. Otherwise, he would not have returned to Green me Pce so quickly, and he would not have been so eager to exchange for a Spirit Seed in order to break through his current realm. ¡°Senior Brother Huang, I¡¯vee here this time to exchange for a Spirit Seed, but I have insufficient merit points and need to deal with a batch of treasures to see if I can gather the required merit points.¡± As he finished speaking, Lu Yun waved his hand, and a Sumi Ring appeared. Hearing this, Huang Feng kept aposed expression, but his heart was extraordinarily excited. From the moment Lu Yun stepped in, Huang Feng had his suspicions, but knowing for sure still filled him with uncontroble excitement. To exchange for a Spirit Seed meant that Lu Yun was about to break through to the Unity Realm. Rapid promotions in a short period of time, besides unstable foundations, could lead to inner demons; therefore, most Heavenly Prides would polish their skills over some time before choosing to ascend. Lu Yun¡¯s preparedness for Unity meant he had honed his realm solidly with the trials from the battlefield. His subsequent promotions wouldn¡¯t affect his foundation or potential, nor would they lead to inner demon issues. Containing the excitement in his heart, Huang Feng said, ¡°Alright, let me take a look.¡± The imprint on the Sumi Ring had already been erased by Lu Yun. When Huang Feng¡¯s consciousness descended, everything inside the Sumi Ring came into his perception. The contents of the Sumi Ring were wide-ranging, surpassing the assets of many at the Unity Realm. Before long, he carefully inspected each object inside the ring. ¡°There are two Dao Weapons inside, although they are extremely damaged, they are not weaker than some Ultimate Spirit Weapons. Junior Brother Lu, are you sure you want to sell all of them?¡± Lu Yun nodded and said, ¡°Give me a price.¡± ¡°Alright, but I need to calcte first,¡± responded Huang Feng. He then called several people over to assess the items in the Sumi Ring one by one. After half an incense stick¡¯s time. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, ording to the assessment, these treasures you want to sell can be purchased for 12.8 million merit points. How does that sound?¡± ¡°12.8 million.¡± To be honest, this exceeded Lu Yun¡¯s expectations. Although there were many items, the most valuable were those two Dao Weapons. Yet, considering they were merely First Grade Dao Weapons and very damaged, their value was not as high as an Ultimate Spirit Weapon. Without a doubt, getting such arge number of merit points must have been because Huang Feng gave him face. Anyone else would likely have received a significant discount.@@novelbin@@ Huang Feng took out a Crystal Stone: ¡°Since Junior Brother Lu has no objections, I¡¯ll show you the Spirit Seeds in Countless Treasure Tower.¡± A vast array of exchangeable Spirit Seeds and their corresponding merit points appeared in his mind as text and images. It must be said, Countless Treasure Tower is indeed impressive; the number and variety of Spirit Seeds avable for exchange are very extensive. There are thousands of Spirit Seeds under a million merit points. There are over a thousand varieties between one million and five million merit points. There are more than three hundred kinds from five million to ten million merit points. Spirit Seeds worth more than ten million merit points are fewer in number, but there are still dozens of options. Lu Yun directly skipped the Spirit Seeds below ten million merit points, focusing on the most precious ones. The higher the value, the rarer the Spirit Seed, and the higher its quality. With nearly twenty million merit points, Lu Yun naturally wanted to exchange for the best and most suitable Spirit Seed for himself. Chapter 842: 412: Immortals Personal Transmission Chapter 842: Chapter 412: Immortal¡¯s Personal Transmission Apanying theplete fusion of the Extremely Yang Annihtion Thunder Spirit Seed with the rules, hidden within Heaven and Earth, the Cave Heavens underwent a rapid transformative change. In the Void¡¯s firmament, amid the endless Heaven and Earth, the four corners of the Cave Heavens each extended tenfold. Simultaneously, the Nascent Soul was transforming. It was a miniature infant about two to three inches tall, plump and tender with a purple aura enveloping it, bearing a great resemnce to Lu Yun, except its expression was ice-cold, as if rejecting others from a thousand miles away. As the Cave Heavens transformed, so too did the Nascent Soul undergo a metamorphosis, its surrounding purple light intensifying to the extreme. The intense light gradually faded, and the Nascent Soul grew from a two to three-inch tall miniature infant into a child around three or four years old, with slightly closed eyes, a jade-likeplexion, and silver hair like snow.
    His hands rested on his knees, sitting cross-legged under a golden Divine Tree, a breeze passing through, gently causing the golden leaves to flutter down, slowlynding upon a verdant, jade-likeke, creating faint ripples that gradually spread and then swiftly disappeared. At some point, the child-like Nascent Soul¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of profound and crystal-clear starry eyes, the gaze within transparent and clear. Boom! The tranquilke surface immediately showed waves, shing with terrifying bolts of thunderous light. Having achieved Unity Realm with the Extremely Yang Annihtion Thunder Spirit Seed, the Nascent Soul also possessed a powerful attribute of thunder. As the Cave Heavens and Nascent Soul both underwent their ultimate transformations, the Physical Body was also experiencing an extreme metamorphosis. Blood and Qi were being cleansed, and the soul was trembling. An unrivaled presence emanated from within the Physical Body, surging in all directions, sweeping across the surroundings. In an instant. In the living quarters of the Official Disciples, the more powerful Disciples all seemed to sense something and collectively looked in a certain direction, envy apparent in their eyes. ¡°Someone has advanced to the Unity Realm,¡± Xia Huowang murmured to himself. The advancement to the Unity Realm didn¡¯te with any anomalies of Heaven and Earth, but as long as one¡¯s strength was formidable enough, they could sense the subtle changes in the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi. In the Inner World of Green me Pce, where the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi was so rich, only during the promotion to Unity Realm, when the Cave Heavens transformed and greedily absorbed the Spiritual Qi, could there be such subtle changes. As one of the Tai Yuan elites, having already reached the Eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm, Xia Huowang naturally could sense the eleration in the flow of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi. ¡°Judging by the degree of these fluctuations, the person advancing to the Unity Realm has an exceptionally solid foundation, not a bit weaker than themotion caused by Chu Jungui and Wu Yuanbai¡¯s breakthroughs at the time. But who could this person be?¡± ¡°Song Zilin? Teng Wenwen? Or perhaps Zhang Xuan again?¡± These individuals were all Heavenly Prides listed on the Tai Yuan elite roster and, like him, had been consolidating at the Eleventh level of the Heavenly Human Realm for a long time. Just then, an immensely overpowering surge arrived. This time, the usually gentle Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi suddenly became tumultuous, as if conveying something to everyone. ¡°With such an uproar, it must be him breaking through!¡± A name suddenly appeared in Xia Huowang¡¯s mind. Lu Yun. Although he had never met the man, it did not stop him from knowing about his existence. Lu Yun, a prodigy who had risen abruptly from obscurity to fame throughout the entire Green me Pce in a matter of just a few months. For any Official Disciple, just thinking of this name was like facing a massive mountain that could not be scaled. ¡°The Twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm¡­¡± A mix ofplex emotions shed in Xia Huowang¡¯s eyes ¨C the Twelfth level of the Heavenly Human Realm was a realm he was simply unable to reach, no matter what. Even after experiencing life-and-death battles on the battlefield, he could not break through that bottleneck. It was precisely because he could not make breakthroughs even amidst life and death that he decided to return to his origins, confront himself, and thus chose toe back to the sect to break through. Next to Lu Yun¡¯s Cultivation Room, Wei Xinhuh felt the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi around him suddenly be incredibly rich, almost viscous and extremely dense. If one were to say. At the beginning, the spiritual energy in the Cultivation Room was at ¡®1¡¯, then now, it had increased dozens of times over the original level. Only one possibility could cause such a terrifying increase in the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi, and that was Lu Yun making a breakthrough. ¡°Unity Realm!¡± Wei Xinhuh¡¯s face showed excitement and anticipation. ¡°I really want to know what kind of splendid expression Yuan Fei will have when he finds out Lu Yun has already broken through to the Unity Realm.¡± ¡ª¡ª The momentum receded. Lu Yun opened his eyes, Divine Light of Thunder dissipating. ¡°Is this the Unity Realm?¡±@@novelbin@@ Feeling his own strength surge, he had the illusion that he could now easily defeat his former self with a single move. With the breakthrough of the Realm, his own strength had increased more than threefold. This was an all-around enhancement based on his original strength. In other words, his Seventh Grade Perfection Divine Ability, if executed by him now, would have its power tremendously intensified. Immediately. He looked at the objects around him, which had also undergone great changes. Compared to before the breakthrough, everything else appeared much clearer in his eyes. This rity was not just at the surface level but involved seeing through the essence, including being able to clearly see the flow of Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Qi. ¡°With the breakthrough of my Realm, my consciousness must have also broken through, otherwise such a significant change wouldn¡¯t have urred.¡± At this thought, he remembered a secret technique recorded in the supreme scripture obtained from the destiny-level consciousness. ¡®Number¡¯ Secret. With a thought, the scripture hidden within his Sea of Consciousness emerged, mystical and profound characters flickering, transitioning from their initial blur into growing rity. Finding himself able to see the characters clearly, Lu Yun was overjoyed and immediately concentrated all his consciousness toprehend the secret techniques recorded in this supreme scripture. Chapter 843: 412: Immortals Personal Transmission_2 Chapter 843: Chapter 412: Immortal¡¯s Personal Transmission_2 Even with the breakthrough in his realm and the explosive increase in his consciousness, Lu Yun found it extremely taxing. Each character of the secret art he contemted consumed a vast amount of his divine consciousness. His divine consciousness was exhausted time and again. After repeating this process for nearly half a month, Lu Yun finallymitted the entire secret art¡¯s incantation to memory. ¡°The Dao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, the Tri-Clear are but the Three Peaks¡­ born with Heaven and Earth, existing alongside the sun and the moon¡­¡± Essentially, the ¡°numerical secret¡± was a secret art simr to the transformation of one into the three purities, capable of summoning two spirit bodies to battle foes. These two spirit bodies could employ the original body¡¯s divine abilities and secret arts, their strength in no way inferior to the original body, making them extremely suitable for bothbat and escape. Unfortunately, like the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, no matter how proficient Lu Yun became in the incantation, he was unable to add it to his panel.
    He calmed his mind. Lu Yun looked at his panel again. Sure enough, the ¡°numerical secret¡± was not on it. However, his Innate Talent had been elevated from King-level Mid-level to King-level Upper-grade. At the same time, on the realm disy, the Heavenly Human Realm had turned into Unity Realm. ¡°Next is to apply to be an elite disciple and, after fusing with subsequent cultivation techniques, use Divine Power Values for an upgrade.¡± As per the Elder¡¯s promise at the time of recruitment, if he could earn enough Combat Achievement Points on the battlefield, he could avoid the trial tasks required for promotion to elite disciple. So bing an elite disciple, this point, was not something he was worried about. What troubled him was that he had used up all his points and couldn¡¯t enter the Instruction Hall. ¡°I remember, to enter the second level of the Inheritance Hall, one needs to pay ten thousand points¡­¡± Ten thousand points, to the former Lu Yun, were but a trifling amount. Only, he had already spent them all at the Countless Treasure Tower. ¡°Let¡¯s set aside the matter of cultivation techniques for now. The immediate task is to advance to an elite disciple.¡± With this thought, Lu Yun immediately ended his seclusion, stood up, and prepared to go to the Internal Affairs Hall. Just as he was about to deactivate the defensive array of the Cultivation Room, a faint fluctuation transmitted out, and suddenly, a ck hole appeared and sucked him directly inside. He opened his eyes. He found himself in an unfamiliar ce, looking at an unfamiliar figure. Easily tearing through the void and moving him from the Cultivation Room to this ce, such an ability was, at the very least, the work of a World Master Realm powerhouse. ¡°Lu Yun pays his respects to the Elder!¡± With this thought, Lu Yun immediately bowed in a greeting. Upon hearing him, Yuan Guang Immortal responded with a faint smile and a wave of his hand, ¡°No need for such formalities.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± Lu Yun then straightened up and looked at the person before him, a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°May I ask, Elder, what instruction you have for me by summoning me so suddenly to this ce?¡± As he spoke, he was already specting about the identity and purpose of the other party. Unlike anyone he had met before, the person in front of him had no obvious flow of energy, appearing just like an ordinary middle-aged man. However, the spatial maniption disyed earlier signaled that the person was definitely a formidable being. Moreover, the undispeble aura of authority in his brow revealed the status of a powerful and highly esteemed superior. Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s authoritative demeanor softened slightly, and his deep, dark golden divine light-emanating eyes examined Lu Yun calmly. Lu Yun felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, as if all his secrets were being seen through by the other. However, at that moment, the probing power was suddenly blocked by an even more mysterious force. ¡°A Destiny Divine Stone?¡± Yuan Guang Immortal murmured to himself. After a long pause, he withdrew his gaze and finally spoke, ¡°Lu Yun, do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I do not.¡± Lu Yun shook his head, then added an exnation, ¡°However, I specte that the person whopelled me into the battlefieldst time should be you, Elder.¡± ¡°Indeed, it was I.¡± Yuan Guang Immortal slightly nodded, his eyes on Lu Yun revealing a satisfied andforting smile. The cultivation of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength left no traces to be found, and to even attain entry level, one needed to rely entirely on chance. Yet this young fellow in front of him not only seeded in cultivating the elusive Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength but was also practicing a holy body method. With such innate talent, if this youngster hadn¡¯t been under his watchful eye all along, he would have eagerly taken him as a disciple long ago. Indeed, just as he had suspected. At this moment, Lu Yun finally understood who it was that had requested him to enter the battlefield. Previously, he had spected that it might have been someone who wanted to harm him. But from the current situation, it seemed that was not the case. However, what was the other party¡¯s purpose, and why had they moved him here this time? What was their intention? It was then that a possibility suddenly urred to him. No way! Lu Yun¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart fluttered with excitement. Yuan Guang Immortalughed and said, ¡°Lu Yun, would you be willing to ept me as your master?¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yun¡¯s body shook. Even though he had already guessed it, having his spection confirmed still made his emotions surge and his thoughts restless. However, he didn¡¯t immediately agree but instead asked a question. ¡°May I ask, Elder, why do you wish to take me as your disciple?¡± Yuan Guang Immoral said nothing, but with a draw and a light grasp, ance burning with ck Nether mes emerged from the void. ¡°Nether God¡¯s Spear!¡± Lu Yun eximed in surprise. Although the divine ability formed by the condensation of Divine Power was slightly different from the one in his memory, he was absolutely certain that this was indeed the Nether God¡¯s Spear. Nether God¡¯s Spear, an apanying divine ability of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, possessed infinite growth potential, the stronger the Divine Power, the more terrifying the power disyed. However, why did the other party master this divine ability? Could it be that they also cultivated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength? While Lu Yun was frantically guessing the other party¡¯s identity, Yuan Guang Immortal spoke up. ¡°The Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength you have cultivated is the inheritance I left in the remote Yuan Continent; I just never thought that in less than a millennium, someone would indeed seed in cultivating it.¡± After obtaining this body refining method from an ancient ruin, he defeated countless Heavenly Prides and pushed through his peers, undefeated. After ascending to the World Master Realm, he began to choose inheritors. However, the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength was not easy to cultivate. There were countless disciples in the Green Fire Pce, yet not one capable of cultivating the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength had appeared. Over time, Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength became his unique technique, also barring countless Heavenly Prides who wanted to be his disciples. Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s gaze was profound. ¡°Ever since you started to cultivate the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, I have been paying attention to you.¡± ¡°Your talent and strength are quite astounding, and they have also satisfied me greatly, including your demon extermination across the Longwu Continent, your victory over many ancient Heavenly Prides within the Forbidden Tower, and yourplete clearance of the Forbidden Tower¡­¡± Lu Yun¡¯s expression shifted slightly, as the other party had been observing him all along, nearly knowing all of his affairs and experiences. With that being the case, wouldn¡¯t all his secrets be¡­ Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s eyes, seemingly able to see through one¡¯s heart, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve only been paying attention to your growth. Of course, with my strength, that¡¯s all I can do.¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°Now, let me ask you once again, are you willing to ept me as your master?¡± As the most powerful Immortal in the Green me Pce, aside from the Pce Master himself, this was the first time he took the initiative to ept a disciple. Seeing that Lu Yun did not reply for a long time, he also began to lose his patience. Lu Yun might be amazing, with talent and strength that surpassed his peers of Heavenly Prides. But what of it? Whether he could be an immortal in the end was still a question. Too many exceptional Heavenly Prides had perished along the path of cultivation, like Jiang Taichu, who dazzled an era, had fallen within a secret realm. He was satisfied with Lu Yun, but that did not mean he must take him as a disciple. ¡°Since the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength is his inheritance, that means I truly have the actual title of master and disciple with him. Plus, I currentlyck a master, and indeed, Green me Pce does need a strong figure as a support¡­¡± With these thoughts in mind, Lu Yun respectfully knelt down, following the Green me Pce¡¯s rite of apprenticeship, and saluted, ¡°Lu Yun pays respect to Master.¡± His tone was sincere and earnest, his voice echoing far and wide. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yuan Guang Immortal quickly helped Lu Yun to his feet,ughing loudly, ¡°From today onwards, you are my direct disciple, Yuan Guang Immortal!¡± Chapter 847: 414 Invincible Daoist Law_2 Chapter 847: Chapter 414 Invincible Daoist Law_2 ¡°Heh heh, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, but what¡¯s urgent right now is the ¡®Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength¡¯, the invincible Daoist Law,¡± urged Lu Yun. ¡°Master, when do you n to impart it to me?¡± Yuan Guang Immortal nodded, ¡°Mm, you speak sensibly.¡± Afterward, Yuan Guang Immortal employed his Great Divine Abilities to create a Five-Element Divine Mountain for Lu Yun to carry on his back daily for a hundred thousand li. The Five-Element Divine Mountain sealed away Lu Yun¡¯s Cave Heavens and Divine Power,pelling him to rely purely on physical strength to bear the weight. This was simply a hellish cultivation, one misstep and a person could be crushed beneath the Divine Mountain and sink into the ground. ¡°Although you have sessfully cultivated a truncated version of the ¡®Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength¡¯, further tempering is needed to unify the Physical Body, Cave Heavens, and consciousness to meet the conditions for cultivating theplete technique,¡± Yuan Guang Immortal said solemnly.
    ... ¡°When you reach a certain level of cultivation, where the Physical Body, Cave Heavens, and Consciousness be indistinct from each other, that will be the time to practice the invincible Daoist Law.¡± Lu Yun, having no doubt in Yuan Guang Immortal¡¯s words, wholeheartedly did as he said, carrying the Five-Element Divine Mountain and running through the supreme training ground, tempering himself. At the same time as Lu Yun delved into arduous cultivation, Yuan Guang Immortal left the paramount training ground. ¡°This ce deres today that Lu Yun is taken under my wing as the sole direct disciple. In half a year, a ceremony to honor the master-disciple rtionship will be held, hoping my fellow disciples will bear witness together,¡± dered Yuan Guang Immortal. At this moment, his entire being shone brightly, his voice like a thunderous tidal wave, sweeping across the eight destions, spreading throughout the Green me Pce and shaking the entire region. Is this the Immortal Transference of Voice? Everyone was astonished! In an instant, people from the Sky-reaching Pulse, Tai Yuan Pulse, Zheng Yang Pulse, Qing Xuan Pulse, Luyun Pulse, Yuqing Pulse, and Changfeng Pulse ¨C all six pulses felt the impact, looking skyward, wondering which Immortal was transmitting the message. Obviously, they were all unaware of the identity of this Immortal. However, the name Lu Yun was familiar to most, a peerless Heavenly Pride who had emerged recently and was also known as the foremost of the young generation, possessing the elegance to dominate his peers. Such a prodigy being taken as the direct disciple by an Immortal would only inspire envy and not jealousy. Of course, from this day forth, Lu Yun¡¯s status was confirmed. As the direct disciple of an Immortal, he stood above many elite disciples, and even the identity of core disciples paled inparison. Only those direct disciples could surpass him. As the voice of Yuan Guang Immortal echoed through Heaven and Earth, within the internal world of the Green me Pce, shocking waves arose everywhere, and bursts of soaring lights erupted. They were anomalies brought forth by the emergence of supreme beings. ¡°Congrattions to Yuan Guang Daoist friend, I and others will surely attend on theing day.¡± ¡°Yuan Guang Daoist friend has found an excellent apprentice, we will surely not be absent.¡± Voice after voice of Immortal leaders rose. One after another Immortal emerged, stirring up great waves within the Green me Pce. This day was bound not to remain tranquil. ¡°Junior Brother Lu has been taken as the direct disciple by Yuan Guang Immortal,¡± Huang Feng in the Countless Treasure Tower stopped what he was doing, standing frozen on the spot for a while, unable to calm himself. ¡°To think it¡¯s Yuan Guang Immortal¡­¡± In the Green me Pce, many were surprised and began to discuss among themselves. Especially some of the older generation, who revealed surprise, knowing well the strength of this Immortal. In the Green me Pce, he¡¯s likely only second to the pce master. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been almost ten thousand years since Yuan Guang Immortal chose a disciple for inheritance, and now it hase to an end atst,¡± said the Heng Chong Dominator, his eyes gleaming brightly. The first time Yuan Guang Immortal epts a disciple is an event in the Tai Yuan Pulse that urs once in ten thousand years, and coupled with the Immortal personally transmitting the message, he, as the Dominator in charge of the Tai Yuan Pulse, must ensure the ceremony is organized well. Half a monthter. Within the supreme training ground, Lu Yun carried the Five-Element Divine Mountain, trudging for millions of li. In the beginning, he could only travel a hundred thousand li per day, but after being tempered, the connection between his Physical Body, Cave Heavens, and Consciousness became tighter. He was able to travel several hundred thousand li per day, and eventually, up to three hundred thousand li daily. Seeing that the Five-Element Divine Mountain no longer served to temper him, Yuan Guang Immortal finally retracted the Divine Ability. In the heavenly pce, Yuan Guang Immortal imparted the technique to Lu Yun. ¡®Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength¡¯ was an supreme method founded by a sovereign ruler, asserting that the human body isposed of endless microparticles. If every particle is tempered with the strength of the Divine Elephant, tearing the sky and shattering the Earth, and knocking down stars would all be effortless. ¡°` This invincible Daoist Law, other than developing the endless microparticles within the human body, its most peculiar feature is the transformation into countless earth-shattering Divine Abilities, each harboring endless mysteries. Upon reaching great aplishment, one is capable of crushing stars and splitting the sun. The potential of a human is boundless, starting with 108,000 microparticles, the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength can infinitely expand this potential. The supreme ruler who created the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength raised the foundation from 108,000 microparticles to a thousandfold, which is to say, to the number of one hundred and eighty million. What follows is the sessful expansion into Elephant Microparticles, then transforming them on this basis into Dragon Elephant Particles, and thereafter into Primordial Elephant Particles, Divine Elephant Particles. Unlike the previously castrated version of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength. Only when theplete Daoist Law is mastered, and the body is fullyprised of Divine Elephant Particles, can it be considered great aplishment. To follow, condense the number of Eternal Sand Hells into a Chaotic Primordial Embryo, and take residence within the Eternal Sand Hell, to open up a hell within each of the endless microparticles of the body, all hosting a divine embryo. The connection between the physical body and the divine embryos residing in the Eternal Sand Hells, drawing the essence of the Eternal Sand Hells, and reflecting back to oneself, is known as ¡°Eternal Suppression of Hell¡±. This step is what makes Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength surpass the methods of the holy body. Toprehend and understand the Daoist Law, Lu Yun spent nearly three months, and this was thanks to his experience with the previously castrated version of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.@@novelbin@@ Of course, this was also due to his Innate Talent being elevated to an upper grade King-level, otherwise this time would have been much longer. ¡°Your talent is even better than I had anticipated,¡± Yuan Guang Immortal squinted his eyes and said, ¡°While there¡¯s still time, let me take you to a cultivation treasurend to allow you to quickly master this supreme Daoist Law at the entry level and to maximize the potential of your physical body.¡± With a swoosh, the two of them disappeared from that ce, not to be seen anymore. Shortly afterward, they appeared in a supreme Divine Pool, where divine light spread all around, enveloped in endless treasure radiance. ¡°This is the supreme Divine Pool I prepared for you, which cost me countless umtions. I hope you will not disappoint me.¡± Having spoken, Yuan Guang Immortal tossed Lu Yun into the Divine Pool. Without minding his mentor¡¯s rough behavior, upon entering the Divine Pool, Lu Yun felt countless energies rush into his body, threatening to burst his physical body apart. He hastily operated the Cultivation Technique. ¡°Lead the qi with spirit, form the Elephant with spirit¡­., all awake, rival the Divine Elephant, with a single thought overturn rivers and seas, roaring stars down, plucking the moon and swallowing the sun.¡± This time cultivating, he started from scratch, the previous Dragon Elephant Particles and Elephant Microparticles remained the same, but new microparticles were being developed in his body. One hundred and ten thousand microparticles. Two hundred thousand microparticles. ¡­ As the water of the Divine Pool gradually depleted, Lu Yun¡¯s potential continued to expand, with divine powers spewing forth, creating anomalies of overturning rivers and seas and flipping clouds and rain around him. At the same time, the Giant Elephants roared furiously and the Dragon Elephants bellowed, as if endless stars were emerging, with dead silence enveloping everything. When Lu Yun waspletely immersed in his cultivation, the Qinghuo Tai Yuan vein at Green me Pce seemed incredibly lively, as they were preparing for a grand event. Even with fierce wars being waged on the eastern and western fronts, it didn¡¯t affect this ce much at all. After all, currently on the battlefield, it¡¯s still only those at the Entering Saint Realm, World Master Realm who asionally intervene, and the Immortals haven¡¯t even made a direct appearance yet. In the blink of an eye, several months passed. In the Supreme Daoist Arena, Yuan Guang Immortal was resolving Lu Yun¡¯s doubts, exining many problems and uncertainties he had about cultivating the invincible Daoist Law. ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the Unity Realm and have already developed more than one million microparticles. Such potential far exceeds my expectations. However, to develop even more microparticles, you must wait until your physical body, Cave Heavens, and consciousness are further advanced.¡± Lu Yun nodded gravely, having already thought out his next cultivation n. This Divine Pool, having depleted less than one percent of it, would enable him to develop even more microparticles. However, this required him to continue to enhance his physical body, Cave Heavens, and consciousness, and polish them to the extreme before he could continue to develop more microparticles. ¡°The time hase, as the protagonists of this grand event, it¡¯s time for us, master and disciple, to make our appearance.¡± ¡°`